Rebirth of The Strongest Female Emperor (Ongoing) (2733 Chapters)

Information
Table of Contents URL: https://allnovelfull.com/rebirth-of-the-strongest-

female-emperor.html
Author:
North Night, 夜北
Genre:
Action, Adventure, Comedy, Drama, Josei, Romance, Xianxia
Source:
Webnovel
Status:
Ongoing
Past life, her spirit root was dug out from her body. She had wholeheartedly
dedicated herself to the just path, but she was sentenced as an evil demonic
cultivator.
Returning back to her juvenile years, she turns the tide. Against natural
order, she had been reborn. Those who had deceived and humiliated her,
she would return it to them a hundredfold with additional thanks.
Studying her own blood vessels, she recasts the best quality spirit roots. She
destroys those rascal clansmen and returned home with glory!
The rules of the world do not hold her down; this time around she kills
through the righteous path.
He is the universally admired spirit emperor, high above others, cold, proud
and aloof. But every night he sneaks into her room and takes liberties.
“Little runt, won’t you think it over?”
“Do I have a choice?”
“You can choose from giving birth once or giving birth twice.”
“Why must I?!”
“Because you stole my heart.”

Chapter 1
Chapter 1: Crushing the Heart on Lingyun
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
“Swoosh!”
A cold light appeared all of a sudden along with the sound of bones and
flesh being chopped apart. Blood. Bright red blood was splashed across the
white snow. Behind the splash of blood stood a gorgeous woman, holding a
sharp sword in hand. She stared coldly at the enemies that she slaughtered.
No emotion could be sensed from her pale and calm eyes.
The woman was in a long and thin-layered dress in winter. Her pure white
dress had been dyed a crimson color by the endless blood.
Beside her feet, nearly a hundred corpses stacked on top of the white snow.
The blood that flow out of the corpses had also dyed the snow around her
red.
However…
This was not the end yet.
The woman raised her eyes slightly. On her pale but beautiful face, a pair of
deep eyes took a glimpse towards the tens of thousands of people gathered
in a circle hundreds of miles away, with everyone there staring at her in a
greedy way.
Scanning through the faces one by one, the woman suddenly raised her lips
to an angle, displaying her evilness. She raised her hand and used one of the
fingers to wipe off a drop of warm blood sliding down the corner of her
lips. The pale lips were covered by a trace of redness, bright but sinister.
79 people… who would be the next one?
Ye Qingtang had never thought that one day she would become the enemy
of the rest of the world and be attacked by tens of thousands of people on
Lingyun Cliff!
All these could be credited to the Heart of the Demon God located in her
chest!
With anomalies in the sky, the Demon God was born. His birth signaled the
end of the sky and the death of the earth.
Ye Qingtang was not the Demon God. She had no idea why the heart which
belonged to the Demon God would appear in her body.
However, all of these did not matter anymore.
The people in front of her all came for the Heart of the Demon God, which
would grant them the unimaginable power, one that seemed able to reverse
the sky!
No one cared whether Ye Qingtang would be alive or dead.
In the eyes of these people, she was just the container of the Heart of the
Demon God.
How ridiculous this was!
Ye Qingtang straightened her body slightly. Her bare feet stepped on top of
the soft snow, allowing the blood in the snow to soak her feet. She tilted her
head and raised her sword all of a sudden. The tip of the sword, with a drop
of blood, was pointed towards a well-dressed woman standing at the center
of the crowd.
“Ye You. Don’t bother to send these useless people up anymore! If you
want the Heart of the Demon God, you have to take it by yourself!” Ye
Qingtang was laughing, but deep in her eyes, there were not any traces of a
smile.
Back then, Ye You was also the genius girl of the Ye Family. Just because
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was of the best quality which was extremely rare,
Ye You ripped apart Qingtang’s stomach with her own hands to dig out the
spirit root for her own use.
It had been 300 years since that day.
Ye You took Qingtang’s spirit root and stole the life that once belonged to
Qingtang. She thus became the well-known genius. Now, she had already
become the Great Empress Paragon. However, Ye Qingtang faced countless
obstacles and nearly died many times in her life without her spirit root. It
took her immense effort to reach the Paragon level. However, she was
trapped on top of the Lingyun Mountain by Ye You for the Heart of the
Demon God.
Ye You frowned as her name was called by Ye Qingtang. Her eyes were full
of disdain. To her, Ye Qingtang was just an ant struggling for survival, one
who did not even qualify for Ye You to kill using her own hands.
“Don’t let her escape! You must dig out the Heart of the Demon God
entirely for me.” Ye You commanded to the bodyguard beside her.
Everyone surrounding the Lingyun Cliff immediately crowded around Ye

Qingtang.
A besiege by ten thousand people marked the absolute failure of Ye

Qingtang even if she had some superpowers.
Behind her was the cliff that one could not even see the end of it. In front of
her was the besiege by ten thousand people. However, Ye Qingtang’s face
showed no trace of fear or awe.
For this life of her’s, her father and second uncle were murdered. Senior
Brother Yun sacrificed himself to save her. Her master’s life was shortened
just to protect her…
Ye Qingtang closed her eyes slowly. Looking back through her life, she
recalled countless regrets.
People who loved her had already passed away. Now with her enemy in
front of her, she would not allow Ye You to get what she wanted, even if Ye
Qingtang had to destroy the Heart of the Demon God herself.
The moment everyone dashed towards Ye Qingtang, she raised her hand
suddenly and stabbed her own chest using her arched fingers. She crushed
the Heart of the Demon God abruptly, the heart that everyone was longing
for.
Boom!
The instant Ye Qingtang crushed the heart, a loud explosion sounded from
the Lingyun Cliff!
The Heart of the Demon God was destroyed. Streaks of aura were rushing
between the sky and the earth. Lingyun Cliff was surrounded by storm
wind. The earth trembled and the mountains swayed. At the same time,
huge cracks suddenly appeared on the enormous cliff.
Ye You and her fellow people did not bother with anything besides escaping
from the path where they came from hurriedly.
When the wind howled, the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. Ye
Qingtang, lying in a pool of blood, fell into the endless chasm along with a
huge cracked stone.
However…
At that instant, a golden light suddenly came from the sky and dashed
towards the falling Ye Qingtang.
Time seemed to stop in that second.
The huge falling stone was suspended in the mid air, and a shadow landed
on that huge stone.
It was a man with astonishing beauty. The white clothes he wore were
swinging in the storm wind. He just stood beside the body of Ye Qingtang
quietly, staring at the wound on her chest that was ripped apart by herself.
He could feel a trace of a familiar aura, disappearing gradually from the
wound.
“Found it.”
His pleasant and deep voice was covered by the wind. The man slowly
squatted down and touched the bloody wound gently using his long and
elegant fingers. Wisps of aura were emerging continuously from Ye
Qingtang’s wound and slowly into the man’s palm, forming a translucent
heart.
Just as the heart was about to condense into a solid form, the aura suddenly
dispersed. The translucent heart dispersed into particles, scattered around
the body of Ye Qingtang, and disappeared.
A trace of blackish green sparkled in the man’s deep eyes.
“I see…”
The man’s finger pointed at the area between Ye Qingtang’s brows the next
moment. A streak of golden light diffused into the area softly…
Chapter 2
Chapter 2: Reborn (1)
Pain was spreading around Ye Qingtang’s body quietly. Some kind of

unbearable pain seemed to engulf her. She opened her eyes suddenly, but
she was no longer at the snow-covered peaks of Lingyun Mountain.
“Tang Tang, you’re finally awake.” Ye Qingtang heard a tiring voice beside
her ears.
Ye Qingtang was shocked when she heard the voice.
This voice…
How many years had it been since she last heard this voice?
Ye Qingtang instinctively shifted her sight to see a middle-aged man with a

haggard face standing beside her.
“Father…” Ye Qingtang opened her eyes wide, unable to believe what she
had witnessed. The middle-aged man helped her as she struggled to get up.
Ye Ling, master of the Ye family clan, stared at his daughter and said
worriedly, “Tang Tang, your body hasn’t recovered since your spirit root
was broken. You need to rest more. Don’t rush to get up.”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes opened wider. She was extremely astonished by the
situation in front of her.
What happened?
I destroyed my own heart on the peaks of Lingyun Mountain. Why am I

alive?
Father… I thought father was killed by the Great Elder three hundred years
ago? Now… How…
A series of questions arose in Ye Qingtang’s brain continuously. Only after

taking a glance at her surroundings, she realized that she was in her own
room of the Ye family, a room that ceased to exist a few hundred years ago.
“Tang Tang, as your father, I will still take care of you in future even if you
have lost your spirit root. You don’t need to care about what others say. Just
rest well and recover soon.” Ye Ling did not give much thought to the
abnormal behavior of Ye Qingtang. He thought that Ye Qingtang was just
too shocked to pay attention to him.
Only Ye Qingtang knew how shocked she was internally in that moment.
She had revived and returned back to the Ye family three hundred years
ago!
Looking at her father in front of her, Ye Qingtang’s eyes were filled with
tears. Three hundred years ago, in her previous life, she was weak and
useless. She could only helplessly witness her father and her beloved
Second Elder being killed by Ye You’s grandfather, the Great Elder of the
Ye family. However, she could not believe that she was back now!
Ye Qingtang sat up slightly, staring at her father whose face was full of
concern. She tried to calm herself down.
At the same period of time in her previous life, her spirit root had just been
snatched by Ye You. On top of that, the Great Elder threatened that her
father would be in danger if she ever told him the truth. As a result, she
could only cover up the truth by saying that she broke her spirit root by
herself.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang thought that she would be able to ensure
her father’s safety as long as she could tolerate the humiliation. However,
she did not know that the Great Elder had already taken most of the power
of the Ye family and had secretly laced her father’s meals with chronic
poison. The Great Elder not only encouraged Ye You to snatch Ye
Qingtang’s spirit root but also killed Ye Ling to take over the official master
position of the Ye family.
She could only blame herself for being too naive in her previous life.
“Tang Tang, since you are up, drink the medicine before it gets cold.” Ye
Ling did not notice the changes in her daughter at all. Instead, he caringly
offered her the medicine that was still warm.
Ye Qingtang took the medicine her father handed over to her. Staring at the
reflection of herself in the medicine, she went blank for a second.
The girl in the reflection had delicate features, but there was a red palm-
sized birthmark on her face which used to be white and clean. The
birthmark which stretched across half of her face totally ruined her original
beauty, even making her appear extremely ugly.
Chapter 3
Ye Qingtang had not seen this face for a few hundred years.
She remembered that in her previous life she had felt inferior as a result of
her birthmark. She could only wear a veil all day long to cover the ugly
face. However, after a long time, she realized that she was not born with the
birthmark, but it was instead the result of someone purposely sealing her
original appearance.
Thinking about such, Ye Qingtang could not help but smile. She drank her
medicine in one gulp. As the bitterness entered her throat, she swore
secretly that since she was given a chance to be reborn, she must cut off all
the regrets of her previous life.
She would never let anyone hurt her father or anyone around her!
Ye Ling sighed softly as he watched Ye Qingtang finish her medicine. The

Ye family now was very unstable. Ever since the Second Elder, who always
supported him, went into seclusion, the ambitious Great Elder took the
chance to take over the entire Ye Family. Ever though Ye Ling was still the
master of the Ye family, he had already lost all of his power.
However, he felt relieved as long as Tang Tang was safe and sound.
“You should rest more after drinking the medicine.” Ye Ling’s eyes were
full of concern. Ever since his wife passed away, he treasured his precious
daughter even more and focused mainly on taking care of her.
Ye Qingtang nodded. All her suffering from the three hundred years in her
previous life were incomparable to the care from her loved ones. She felt
extremely lucky to be able to meet Ye Ling again.
When Ye Ling was about to leave Ye Qingtang’s room, a servant’s voice

was heard outside the door.
“Master, the second junior master of the Duan family, Duan Tianrao, is here
to visit the Young Lady. He’s at the front hall now.”
Ye Ling smiled in relief after hearing the servant’s words. He then turned
his head and looked towards Ye Qingtang who sat on her bed.
“Tang Tang, Tian Rao cares for you. You see, he came to visit you this
early, as he knew you weren’t feeling well. I feel relieved to let him take
care of you in the future,” Ye Ling said.
Duan Tianrao was the second junior master of the Duan family in Lin
Town. He was also the fiancé of Ye Qingtang. The two of them were
engaged when they were young. Duan Tianrao was waiting for Ye Qintang
to turn 16 when he would then marry Ye Qingtang.
As for this son-in-law, Ye Ling was quite satisfied with him. He was
delighted that Duan Tianrao came to visit Ye Qingtang this early.
Unfortunately…
Ye Qingtang’s face showed no trace of shyness a normal girl would have.

There was only sarcasm in her big and clear eyes.
Duan Tianrao.
How could she forget about him?

Not long after the news of her broken spirit root was spread out in her
previous life, Duan Tianrao rushed over to the Ye family. However, her
fiancé was not there to comfort her and instead just tried to make things
worse.
Ye Qingtang closed her eyes slowly. The images of Duan Tianrao when he
arrived at the Ye family in her previous life appeared in her brain.
Ye Qingtang wore the veil all day long. There were rumors spreading in Lin
Town in her previous life that she was extremely ugly. This was the reason
why Ye Qingtang was too afraid to step out of the Ye family. Even when
she stayed within the Ye family, she wore the veil all the time.
Even her long-engaged fiancé, Duan Tianrao, had not seen her face under
the veil before.
Ye Qingtang used to think that Duan Tianrao treated her sincerely.

However, after her spirit root was broken, Duan Tianrao came not to
comfort her but instead to annul the engagement, choosing another woman
over her.
“Tang Tang?” Ye Ling was concerned as he saw that Ye Qingtang’s

expressions were odd.
Chapter 4
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes dazedly. She felt the care and warmth from Ye
Ling’s worried gaze.
Yes, she thought.
Why did she need to bother with those bastards? She should only protect
those people who cared for her in this life.
“Father, I’ll dress up soon. You can go over first.” Ye Qingtang smiled
slightly.
A tall and handsome man was sitting on the chair in the hall of the Ye
family. Beside him was a beautiful and graceful girl.
“Duan Lang, about the matters we’re going to discuss today…” The girl
frowned slightly. She puckered her lips expressing her concern.
After seeing such a lovely expression on the girl’s face, Duan Tianrao who
was sitting there could not help but raise his hand to cover her white hands.
“Xun Er, you don’t need to worry. I’ll be here for you.” Duan Tianrao’s
voice was very gentle when comforting the girl.
Ye Xun was an orphan adopted by Ye Ling at a very young age. She had
been raised by the Ye family ever since she was a baby. 16 years had
passed, and though she was an adopted daughter, she still received the same
education as the rest of the Ye family’s daughters growing up. Her
appearance was not inferior to those of the other daughters of the Ye family.
Ye Xun’s beauty was the reason why she was able to capture Duan
Tianrao’s attention.
Ye Xun lowered her eyes filled with sadness and anxiety.
“I owe the Ye family a debt of gratitude for raising me up. I’m scared that
this matter might…”
Duan Tianrao was heartbroken seeing how anxious Ye Xun was.
He held her hand tightly and said, “Xun Er, you’re the adopted daughter of
the Ye family, and it’s true that you owe them the debt of gratitude.
However, our matter has nothing to do with that gratitude. Just rest assured.
I’ll be there for you no matter what happens.”
Ye Xun nodded her head. A faint smile could be captured in her eyes as she
noticed how much Duan Tianrao cared for her.
At that moment, Ye Ling walked into the hall. Ye Xun and Duan Tianrao
immediately let go of each other’s hands. Duan Tianrao stood up and
greeted Ye Ling.
“Uncle Ye.”
“Father.” Ye Xun also stood up.
Ye Ling just nodded slightly and looked towards Duan Tianrao in front of
him.
Ye Qingtang was the only daughter of Ye Ling. She had a weak body since
she was born. She was even ashamed of herself due to her birthmark. Thus,
it had always been Ye Ling’s greatest aspiration to find a husband who
would take care of his daughter.
Lin Town had, in total, three large family clans. Apart from the Ye family,
the Duan family and the Si family were the other two large family clans.
The marriage alliance with the Duan family was based on equal social
status, and Ye Ling would be relieved to hand over Ye Qingtang to Duan
Tianrao as Tianrao cared for Qingtang all the time.
“Tianrao, Tang Tang is still dressing up. She’ll come over soon. Just wait
for a while.” Ye Ling smiled.
A trace of uneasiness appeared in Duan Tianrao’s eyes, but he did not show
anything on his face. He exchanged glances with Ye Xun beside him
secretly.
“No need to rush,” he said and smiled.
He then nodded towards the servant beside him. The servant immediately
placed a few well-decorated boxes onto a table beside Ye Ling.
“I heard that Tang Tang’s spirit root was broken, devitalizing her. Thus, I
prepared some tonics including the Hunyuan Pills which will help Tang
Tang to regain her vigor. The pills are very effective in terms of healing
power.” Duan Tianrao spoke gently.
“The Hunyuan Pills are difficult to find. I was about to look for them, but
you have already brought them over. I’m very relieved to see that you truly
love her.” Ye Ling felt pleased.
“This is to be expected from a fiancé,” Duan Tianrao said humbly.

Chapter 5
Chapter 5: Annul the Engagement (1)
Ye Xun held her fists tightly as she watched the Hunyuan Pills being sent to
Ye Ling. However, remembering what Duan Tianrao said, all her worries
were gone, and she smiled gently.
“How’s Tang Tang these past few days?” Duan Tianrao’s eyes flickered. It
seemed that he was waiting for the right opportunity to open up.
Ye Ling did not sense anything. He sighed and said, “How could she feel
alright after her spirit root was broken? The child is always very
considerate. She never shows any signs of pain in front of me. It’s very
heartbreaking to see her in this state.”
Ye Ling raised his eyes and said to Duan Tianrao, “Tianrao, you’re Tang
Tang’s fiancé, and the two of you grew up together. It’d be great if you
could spend more time with her. I’m sure she would be more relaxed.”
Duan Tianrao smiled but did not respond directly.
Ye Xun who was standing at the side lowered her head slightly. She pulled
Duan Tianrao’s sleeve discreetly, and in response Duan Tianrao gently
patted her hand to comfort her.
At the same moment, a skinny silhouette slowly entered the hall and greeted
Ye Ling who sat on the main chair.
“Father.”
Seeing Ye Qingtang, Ye Ling’s eyes reflected deep love and care.
“Tang Tang, you haven’t recovered fully yet. Sit down first.”
Ye Qingtang, who was wearing the veil, sat beside Ye Ling quietly.
However, her eyes did not even look towards the direction of Duan Tianrao,
who sat below.
Ye Ling did not notice how indifferent Ye Qingtang was towards Duan
Tianrao. He smiled and pointed towards the things on the table to show Ye
Qingtang.
“Tang Tang, all these are given by Tianrao to help you recover. He even
brought Hunyuan Pills for you. He truly does care for you.”
Ye Qingtang’s took a glimpse towards the tonics stacked on top of each

other like a mountain on the table. She then glanced at Duan Tianrao who
sat below. Her sight was extremely cold without any expression of
fascination or gratitude.
“Thank you, Young Master Duan, for your effort.” Ye Qingtang spoke
lightly.
Young Master Duan?
The other three all froze for a second. In the past when Ye Qingtang met
Duan Tianrao, she always called him Brother Duan. Why did she distant
herself today?
Duan Tianrao frowned slightly. However, remembering the purpose of his

visit today, he did not bother anymore.
Ye Ling thought that Ye Qingtang was in a bad mood as her spirit root was
broken, so he also did not bother to find out the reason.
“You’ll be 16 years old in half a year’s time. I think we can proceed with
your marriage with Tianrao. When you feel better, I’ll discuss your
marriage with the master of the Duan family clan. Is that fine?”
Ye Ling did not initially intend to have Ye Qingtang marry so soon, but now
that her spirit root was broken, it was very unlikely for her to have any
improvement in Wushu. The Ye family had already been controlled by the
Great Elder, and even as the master of the family clan, he no longer held
much power.
It would be better for Ye Qingtang to marry Duan Tianrao early. He would

be more relieved knowing that Duan Tianrao would be able to take care of
her.
The faces of the three people who were present suddenly changed upon
hearing what Ye Ling said.
Especially for Ye Xun, her body stiffened, and Duan Tianrao’s facial
expression darkened.
Only Ye Qingtang still sat properly on the chair. Her sight was cold, and she
was sharp enough to capture the changes in Ye Xun and Duan Tianrao.
“Uncle Ye.” Duan Tianrao stepped forward suddenly.
“Today, I came over to tell you about something.”

Chapter 6
“Yes? What is it?” Ye Ling asked.
Duan Tianrao remained silent for a while and said, “Besides visiting Tang
Tang, I came here today for another reason. It’s because… I think the
marriage between Tang Tang and I should be annulled.”
The smile on Ye Ling’s face disappeared immediately after Duan Tianrao

finished his sentence.
“Tianrao, what do you mean by that?”
Duan Tianrao took a breath and decided to confess everything.
“I grew up together with Tang Tang so, of course, we are close with each
other. However, I can only view her as my sister and not as a couple. I have
told my father about it, and he also agrees that we should not push for such
a marriage. Hence, I’m here today to annul the engagement,” Duan Tianrao
said.
“WHAT!” Ye Ling slammed his fist loudly on the table. He stared at Duan
Tianrao in anger.
“You want to annul the engagement? Do you know what you are talking
about!”
Ye Ling was furious. The engagement between Duan Tianrao and Ye

Qingtang was made when they were young, and everyone in Lin Town
knew about that. Now, Duan Tianrao wanted to annul the engagement. If
the news spreads out, his daughter would be viewed as a joke in other
people’s eyes!
Duan Tianrao had already made up his mind.
He stared at Ye Ling who was raging and carried on. “Uncle Ye, a few days
ago, my father had confirmed that I would be the heir of the Duan family
clan. I will become the master of the clan, and my wife will be the mistress
of the Duan family.”
Duan Tianrao looked towards Ye Qingtang and her veil. His sight showed a
sense of aversion.
“Tang Tang never shows her real face to others. Furthermore, her spirit root
was broken and she can’t improve her Wushu anymore. Duan family is one
of the three great family clans in Lin Town. The mistress must be able to
take on heavy responsibilities. The Tang Tang now… I fear, is not suitable
for this role anymore.”
Duan Tianrao sounded very pleasant and logical, but every word he said to
Ye Ling pierced his heart like a sword.
“Duan Tianrao, do you know what you just said! Your engagement with
Tang Tang was confirmed long ago. Now you want to annul it?” Ye Ling
reproached.
Duan Tianrao frowned and raised his eyes slightly.
“Uncle Ye, I did have an engagement with Ye Qingtang. However, what

kind of spirit root did she have back then, and what kind is it now? Uncle
Ye, you really want me to marry a woman who has no spirit root and no
appearance?”
Ye Ling trembled with anger. He never expected that Duan Tianrao was this
kind of person.
Duan Tianrao did not change his mind at all even after witnessing Ye Ling’s
anger. He turned and looked towards Ye Qingtang, who remained silent all
along.
“Tang Tang, I think I treated you fairly enough in the past. Now, you should
think from my perspective. Even though others in the town said you were
extremely ugly, I didn’t request to annul the engagement back then.
However, now that your spirit root is broken, do you still want to marry me
forcefully? How am I supposed to explain this to the Duan family?
“I can tolerate it if my wife is ugly, but I can’t bring a useless mistress for
the Duan family.”
Every word that came out of Duan Tianrao hurt. From the beginning to the
end, he only valued Ye Qingtang’s spirit root.
When Ye Qingtang had the supreme-grade spirit root, he could tolerate her
ugliness. However, now that her spirit root was destroyed, why did he still
need to accept her?
Ye Ling stood up in anger and roared. “Duan Tianrao! Shut up! I was blind
to allow the engagement between you and Tang Tang! I never knew you
that you were this kind of abhorrent person!”
Chapter 7
“Uncle Ye, you’re also the master of your family clan. Is there anything
wrong with what I just said?”
Duan Tianrao finally removed the entirety of his disguise. He knew long
ago from Ye Xun that the Great Elder was the one with power and that Ye
Ling was only the master of the family clan only in name.
“You…” Ye Ling trembled with rage.
Ye Xun who was standing aside stepped forward. A slight smile appeared
on her face, but she quickly disguised it with an expression full of concern.
“Father, please do not be angry.”
“Do not be angry? How can I not be angry?” Ye Ling questioned.
Ye Xun looked at the tall and strong Duan Tianrao gently and said, “Young
Master Duan has his own reasons. As the next family master, he needs to
care for the prestige of the family. Father, I hope you will understand. Tang
Tang is still young. She will be able to find a good husband in the future.”
“What did you just say?” Ye Ling stared at her adopted daughter
unbelievably. He could not believe that she would speak up for Duan
Tianrao.
Ye Xun stared at the furious Ye Ling and then looked towards Ye Qingtang,
who had not spoken at all. She took out the Hunyuan Pills that Duan
Tianrao gave her and handed them over to Ye Qingtang.
“Tang Tang, Young Master Duan cares for you. He even brought the
Hunyuan Pills to help you recover,” Ye Xun said as coldness sparkled in her
eyes.
She was very sure that Ye Qingtang loved Duan Tianrao and that she
definitely would not agree to the annulment. Ye Qingtang would not accept
the Hunyuan Pills. She might even beg Duan Tianrao to keep the
engagement.
Eventually, the Hunyuan Pills would return to Ye Xun’s hands.
Even though Ye Xun held such beliefs, she still pretended to persuade Ye
Qintang sweetly.
Ye Qingtang stared at Ye Xun coldly, watching her fake concern. She

smiled coldly in her heart.
Ye Qingtang saw through Ye Xun’s actions and could read her thoughts. In
her previous life, Ye Qingtang was exactly the type of person Ye Xun
thought she was. When she knew that Duan Tianrao wanted to annul the
engagement, not only did she reject the tonics and Hunyuan Pills that Duan
Tianrao gave her, but she also begged him not to abandon her, throwing
away her dignity and pride.
She did not care about the prestige of Ye family and Ye Ling, and she had
placed herself in an inferior position. Ye Ling even vomited blood as he was
too furious.
However, this time…

Suddenly, a smile appeared on Ye Qingtang’s lips. Just as Ye Xun was
feeling very confident of her analysis, Ye Qingtang extended her arm and
took over the Hunyuan Pills.
“Then I will thank Young Master Duan for his kindness.” She then placed
the Hunyuan Pills into her own space ring, a dimensional storage item.
The whole process happened smoothly.
While Ye Ling was still enraged, Ye Qingtang suddenly spoke up for the
first time.
“Father, I think Young Master Duan has a point as well.”
The three people in the hall were all taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s words.
Duan Tianrao stared at Ye Qingtang in surprise. He thought that the

moment he asked to annul the engagement, Ye Qingtang definitely would
be crying and begging. He did not expect that she would say such words.
Ye Ling was also dumbfounded. He looked at his daughter with great

concern as he was scared that she was too upset by the news.
“Tang Tang, what… what did you say?”
Ye Qingtang sat on the chair and stared at the three astonished people.
She said slowly, “As a girl, of course I understand it is embarrassing for my

engagement to be annulled. However, since Young Master Duan is the heir
of the family master, it’s understandable that he needs to focus on the
prestige of his family. I am not suitable to be the mistress of the Duan
family.”
Chapter 8
Chapter 8: Transformation (1)
Ye Qingtang paused and continued.
“Father, think about it again. I’ve always been weak. When I had the spirit
root, my ability could be considered high. No one would dare to challenge
me. However… now I lost my spirit root. If I still request to marry over to
the Duan family, it would make their whole family unsatisfied. I don’t have
the ability to defend myself anymore. Why do I have to go over just to be
mocked by others? Even though Young Master Duan’s words were not
pleasant to listen to, he said them for my own good.”
Ye Qingtang sounded very calm. None of her sentences were said out of
anger. It seemed that she really did believe whatever Duan Tianrao
explained.
Ye Ling was stunned. He did not imagine that Ye Qingtang would say so.
Previously, it was the Duan family who came over to ask for the
engagement when Ye Qingtang’s spirit root just emerged. Now, right after
Tang Tang’s spirit root was broken, they claimed that her daughter was
extremely ugly. It seemed as if it was the Ye family who was forcing an
engagement with the Duan family.
Duan Tianrao smiled after hearing what Ye Qingtang just said. He was
pleased that she understood the situation. Ye Xun also felt pleased that Ye
Qingtang knew what was the right choice to make.
Ye Ling’s face was still clouded.
Duan Tianrao continued to speak as Ye Ling remained silent for quite a

while.
“It’s rare that Tang Tang is so sensible. Uncle Ye, a few days later, it’ll be
the day for the greatest families of Lin Town to gather and worship the
Heavenly Dao. I am the heir of the Duan family, so my fiancé needs to go
with me to turn the Heaven-Spinning Wheel. Only a person with a Connate
Level Five ability or above can turn that wheel. Do you think Tang Tang’s
current ability will be enough for her to turn that wheel?” Duan Tianrao
said.
“If she can’t, the prestige of Duan family will be damaged in front of
everyone.”
“GET OUT! NOW!” Slamming the table violently, Ye Ling shouted at

Duan Tianrao and pointed towards the main door.
Enough was enough. He would not allow this bastard to continue to

humiliate his daughter.
He would not allow the Duan family to humiliate his daughter in such a
way.
Duan Tianrao frowned but decided to keep quiet after seeing how furious
Ye Ling was.
“Uncle Ye, you should figure this matter out by yourself. Whether you
agree or not, I am going to annul the engagement in front of everyone in a
few days when we worship the Heavenly Dao. I shall leave now.” Duan
Tianrao waved his hand insincerely and turned around.
“Take all your things back! Our Ye family does not need such rubbish!” Ye
Ling said.
Duan Tianrao’s mouth twitched. He signaled his servants to bring

everything out and walked out of the hall.
Ye Xun immediately followed up and said to Ye Ling, “Father, we cannot

forget our manners. I shall go and send Young Master Duan off.”
Ye Xun caught up with Duan Tianrao without waiting for Ye Ling’s reply.
Witnessing Ye Xun’s misplaced hospitality, Ye Ling looked towards Ye

Qingtang, who kept quiet all along, with indignation.
“Does this Ye Xun understand the situation? Duan Tianrao greatly

humiliated you today, yet she still wants to send him off?” Duan Tianrao
said.
Ye Qingtang was totally unconcerned by Ye Xun’s actions and instead

focused on peeling her orange.
“Father, if she wants to send him off, just let her be.”
There was no way Ye Xun did not understand the situation.
That would be a joke. It was hard to find a person in Lin Town who was
smarter than Ye Xun.
Ye Ling was not aware that Ye Xun and Duan Tianrao had been secretly
together since long ago. It was most likely Ye Xun who told Duan Tianrao
the news of Ye Qingtang’s broken spirit root. If not, how could he have
come over so early to annul the engagement?
Even though Ye Xun was an adopted daughter, she was very good at
observing situations. She never liked her position as an adopted daughter of
the Ye family even though the family had never treated her unfairly at all. It
was definitely Ye Xun who told Duan Tianrao about Qintang’s broken spirit
root.
Chapter 9
In her previous life, not long after Duan Tianrao annulled the engagement,
he announced that he was going to marry Ye Xun in front of the greatest
families of Lin Town that had gathered for the blessing day,
She was there, and everyone in Lin Town began discussing the annulled
engagement. As a result, Ye Qingtang faced great pressure and went over to
try to convince Duan Tianrao to change his mind. However, she witnessed
the ‘good news’ between Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun with her own eyes. She
herself then became the target that everyone sneered at.
Ye Xun was very cunning and alert. In Ye Qintang’s previous life, Ye Xun
became the mistress of the Duan family and showed her support to the
Great Elder. Using her intelligence, she became the right-hand man of Ye
You in the days to come.
Ye Qingtang suspected that the chronic poison in Ye Ling’s food was placed
in by Ye Xun secretly.
After all, Ye Xun always hid herself very well. Ye Qingtang did not suspect
her at all until the relationship between Ye Xun and Duan Tianrao was
known.
Ye Ling treated Ye Xun as another one of his dear children and took good
care of her all the time.
On the day her spirit root was stolen, Ye Qingtang was led by the Great
Elder and Ye You to a place with no one else around, where the act then
happened. All these could be credited to Ye Xun, who failed to keep her
appointment with Ye Qingtang.
Now as she thought over the details again, Ye Qintang realized that Ye Xun
was just a poisonous snake, a detestable traitor, that the Great Elder had
placed near her.
“Tang Tang, I’m sorry that you had to go through all these tough situations
one after another. I should not have agreed with the engagement from the
Duan family back then.” Ye Ling sighed heavily.
“But at least you don’t need to go to turn that Heaven-Spinning Wheel

anymore.”
Ye Ling was also worried that Ye Qingtang might not be able to turn the
wheel with her current strength. Now with the engagement annulled, the Ye
family would not send Ye Qingtang in order to prevent people from
mocking her.
Turn the Heaven-Spinning Wheel?
Ye Qingtang raised her eyebrows.
How was Duan Tianrao so sure that she could not turn the wheel?
She needed to go the worshipping of the Heavenly Dao now as it seemed.
What was the worst that could happen without the spirit root? She needed to
let Duan Tianrao and everyone in Lin Town witness whether she was truly
incapable or not!
Ye Qingtang put away her thoughts. She smiled and shook her head. “As
long as father is here, I won’t grieve.”
She did not even care about Duan Tianrao that much as long as Ye Ling was
safe.
“You silly girl, I cannot be with you for your whole life. You’ll have to
marry someone eventually.” Ye Ling touched Ye Qingtang’s hair lovingly.
His health was deteriorating over the years. If not because of that, the Great
Elder would have never been able to control the Ye family.
Ye Ling could not predict when he would pass away. The thing that he
worried the most about was Ye Qingtang’s safety.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang knew about Ye Ling’s concern. In her

previous life, she was too depressed over Duan Tianrao to notice the
abnormality in Ye Ling at all. Only after the Great Elder had asked
assassins to kill Ye Ling and frame the Second Elder who just finished his
seclusion, Ye Qingtang then realized that Ye family was not the one that she
remembered.
Ye You took away her supreme-grade spirit root and was selected by the
sect masters of the Chao Sect and the Yunxiao Sect. She was accepted as
the direct disciple under the sect masters. The Great Elder was sending Ye
You to the Yunxiao Sect now, so there was still some time before the Great
Elder returned. Ye Qingtang must finish her preparations in this period of
time.
The real battle would start when the Great Elder returned.
Ye Qingtang estimated that the Great Elder would return in half a month’s
time. Around the same time, the Second Elder, who always supported Ye
Ling and cared for Ye Qingtang, would finish his seclusion.
Chapter 10
The Second Elder was the most powerful person in the Ye family. The
Great Elder would not dare to kill Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang in his presence.
In Ye Qintang’s previous life, the Great Elder killed Ye Ling secretly and
framed the Second Elder, effectively eliminating the Second Elder as well.
Ye Qingtang then lost two of her greatest supporters in the Ye family. If she
had not run away quickly enough, she would have been killed by the Great
Elder in Lin Town as well.
All her suffering in her previous life happened after the Great Elder
returned. This time, Ye Qingtang would not allow the same thing to happen
again.
Whether it was her father or her second uncle, she would protect both of
them!
She would return the enmity of her previous life a hundredfold back to the
Great Elder.
Ye Qingtang’s heart was heavy up to this point.

“Father, can you ask someone to help me buy some herbs?” Ye Qingtang
asked suddenly.
“Of course. What do you need? Just write them down, and I’ll ask someone
to go and get them for you.” Hoping that she would not be too depressed
from what happened with Duan Tianraok Ye Ling tried to satisfy every need
of Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang nodded and then wrote a long list of herbs to Ye Ling.
The first thing Ye Qingtang needed to do was to figure out the identity of
the chronic poison in Ye Ling’s body.
Ye Ling’s true strength was equal to, or maybe even greater than, that of the
Great Elder. It was the poison that the Great Elder had placed every day that
caused Ye Ling’s health to deteriorate and his strength to decrease.
The Great Elder would not have been able to assassinate Ye Ling
successfully in the previous life if not because of that.
Her father would regain his original strength only if the remaining poison
was cured. If her father’s strength returned, even if the Great Elder wanted
to do something, he would not be able to fight her father.
In her previous life, even though Ye Qingtang lost her spirit root, she was
not depressed all along. She studied and practiced manufacturing, array
formation, elixirs, and everything that could help her become more
powerful. She memorized the ancient medicine recipes, and she could make
any Spirit Pill if she wanted.
She only needed ten days at most to clear the poison in her father.
Ye Ling asked a servant to buy the herbs and bring them back to the Ye
family as soon as possible. Once Ye Qingtang made sure that all herbs were
bought, she returned to her room to prepare the antidote immediately.
Ye Ling was worried at first whether Ye Qingtang could recover from the
emotional setback that Duan Tianrao had caused. However, Ye Ling felt a
bit confused after seeing his daughter lock herself up with the herbs.
Since when was the little girl interested in herbs?
How come he did not realize that?
Ye Ling was very perplexed.
Ye Qingtang, however, had already started with the preparations.
Ye Qingtang was very familiar with herbs, and she was extremely skilled in
classifying them accordingly. People who did not know of her talent might
have thought that a master physician disguised herself as Ye Qingtang.
When she was almost done, she wiped away the beads of sweat on her
forehead. When she raised her eyes, she saw her delicate but flawed
reflection in the bronze mirror beside her.
She lifted her hand subconsciously and touched the large red birthmark on
her face. A smile appeared on her mouth. She took a few herbs from the
stack, mixed them together, and made a bowl of black herbal soup. She
frowned after noticing the pungent odor coming from the soup.
Her birthmark had been on her face for very long. In her previous life, she
initially thought she was born with the birthmark, but she found out much
later that it was caused by a special poison.
Chapter 11
The poison in Ye Qintang’s body would not affect one’s health, but it would
ruin one’s appearance. Given that the Great Elder dared to poison even Ye
Ling, the master of the family clan, it was obvious that he would not let her
go either. It was most likely that the poison was fed to her when she was
young by the Great Elder.
Ye Qingtang would not have noticed that if she did not study medicine
many years later in her previous life.
The herbal soup in her hands now was the antidote to that poison.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang was very ashamed of herself because of

her birthmark and was not willing to reveal her face in front of others. Now,
although she did not bother about her appearance anymore, she still did not
want the peculiar poison to remain inside her body.
Ye Qingtang took a heavy breath and poured the entire bowl of stinky
herbal soup into her mouth. She almost cried after tasting the extreme
bitterness of the soup.
“I’ll never drink this again in my life.” Ye Qingtang frowned and wiped off
the soup residue on her mouth.
Right after she drank the herbal soup, Ye Qingtang felt a stabbing pain on
the portion of her face with the birthmark. She immediately went in front of
the bronze mirror and observed the changes to her face.
The large red birthmark gradually disappeared in front of her eyes,

revealing pure white skin.
Without the birthmark, Ye Qingtang’s appearance changed immensely. Her

delicate features appeared more luring on her white face, and the ugly
woman in the mirror transformed into an astonishing beauty.
“This… Now, this is much more pleasing to the eye.” Ye Qingtang touched
the part of her face that just recovered and smiled, exhibiting unbelievable
beauty.
Ye Qingtang admired her reflection for a while and then packed things up.
She immersed herself in the bath bucket to wash off the fatigue of the day.
Cold water immersed her skin gradually. She felt as if she was reborn by the
refreshing coldness of the bath.
As she calmed down, she recalled all the things that happened in her
previous life, but she could only remember up to the moment she crushed
her heart on Lingyun Mountain…
Ye Qingtang still could not figure out why she was not dead.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang did not know that the heart inside her was
the Heart of the Demon God until much later. She only felt that her heart
was different from others and that it would sometimes let out some kind of
sinister aura.
Ye Qingtang did not have any contact with the power at that time. She tried
to suppress it, but people still treated her as an evil demon…
“The Heart of the Demon God, everyone is craving for you. If you really
are as powerful as how they describe you, then… lend me your power…”
Ye Qingtang rested her head on the edge of the bucket. Her eyes were
hidden by a layer of water vapor, but one could still observe the coldness in
her eyes.
As long as she could take her revenge and send all her enemies to hell, she
would not mind abandoning her human skin and becoming a demon!
Just as she finished her words, the heart that was beating stably suddenly
twitched. A strand of dark fog came out of the Heart of the Demon God and
poured into her body. A sharp pain spread throughout her body and dashed
towards her lower stomach.
The place that used to store the spirit root was cold as ice when her spirit
root was dug out, and Ye Qingtang was more familiar with this emptiness
than anyone else.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12: The Si Family (1)
But now…
This emptiness was replaced by another power slowly. That warm and wet
feeling was exactly how it felt when the spirit root was still inside her body.
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes wide in disbelief. A small spirit root was
growing slowly inside her body again.
Even though the size of the spirit root could not be compared with the
supreme-grade one she used to have, the fact that a new spirit root was
growing made Ye Qingtang extremely excited. From her past experiences,
she knew how difficult it was to cultivate without a spirit root.
Ye Qingtang spent three hundred years in her previous life trying to find
ways to restore her spirit root in order to catch up with Ye You, but all her
efforts were to no avail.
Only God would know how precious it was for Ye Qingtang to have the
small spirit root growing inside her again!
“Ye You! You shall wait for my revenge!” Ye Qingtang touched her lower
stomach gently. Her eyes were brightly lit with the flames of revenge.
…
Around the same time Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was restored, a man who sat
on the Paragon seat opened his eyes suddenly in the Antiquity Palace. A
blackish-green light sparkled in his eyes.
“Your Highness?” Mu Su who was standing at the bottom of the palace

noticed the sudden behavior of the man and came forward.
The handsome man raised his eyes and looked outside the palace into the
endless darkness, and his eyes shimmered.
“Set off to Lin Town now.”
Mu Su was stunned. “Your Highness, is it…”
“The Heart of the Demon God has appeared,” the man said.
He felt the familiar aura again after so long.
The Heart of the Demon God finally appeared again…
He would take back everything that belonged to him!
The next morning, Ye Qingtang woke up and was full of vigor. Having her
spirit rook back, she was in an extremely good mood. As long as she took
care of the spirit root, she would be able to fight against Ye You in the
future.
Ye Qingtang felt more confident about her revenge now that her spirit root
was restored. Her plan was also altered accordingly.
She needed to deal with the Great Elder, but she did not forget that her real
enemy was Ye You.
But now that Ye You was selected as the disciple of the Yunxiao Sect by the
sect master, Ye Qingtang also needed to enter the sect to be qualified to
fight Ye You!
Ye Qingtang had a plan up her sleeve. She put on her veil and walked out.
Even though she restored her appearance, she did not plan to let others
know about it so soon.
Seeing Ye Qingtang leaving her room, Ye Ling walked towards her

worriedly. To his relief, it seemed that his daughter was not affected majorly
by the annulment.
Ye Qingtang noticed her father and turned towards him.
“Father.”
Ye Ling nodded slightly. His eyes were filled with sympathy.
“Father, do you know about the Third Young Master of the Si family, Si
Bai?” Ye Qingtang suddenly asked.
“Si Bai?” Ye Ling was stunned for a second.
The Si family was one of the greatest family clans in Lin Town. Unlike with
the Duan family, the Si family was always not on good terms with the Ye
family. Si Bai’s mother died during labor, and it was found out that she was
poisoned secretly. The Si family suspected that it was the Ye family that
poisoned her.
If not thanks to the help from the Duan family for the past few years, Ye
family would have been in a fight with the Si family due to the resentment
between the two families.
Nevertheless, the two families were still not in good terms with each other.
The Si Bai that Ye Qingtang mentioned was the Third Young Master of the
Si family. He was the favorite grandson of the Elder of the Si family clan.
Si Bai was talented, and his spirit root was comparable with the supreme-
grade one of Ye Qingtang. He was the number one genius in Lin Town.
However, Si Bai had been affected by the poisoning of his mother’s as well,
causing Si Bai to have a weak body ever since he was born.
Chapter 13
There were master physicians that had mentioned that Si Bai would not live
over 18 years. As such, the Si family spared no effort trying to extend the
life of their Third Young Master, the most precious member of the Si
family.
Ye Ling, having no idea why Ye Qingtang mentioned Si Bai, said, “Si Bai’s
condition has been not very stable recently. I heard that the Si family even
invited Master Physician Xu over, but it did not seem to help.”
Master Physician Xu was a famous master physician in Lin Town.

Countless people tried to seek for his help, but he rarely helped them. It all
depended on his will to save a person.
It was apparent that the Si family had spent a lot of effort to invite Master
Physician Xu over.
Ye Qingtang nodded as if thinking of something and said, “Father, I need to

go out and buy something. I shall leave first.”
Ye Ling stared at Ye Qingtang with confusion.
What happened?
Why did Ye Qingtang want to go out alone?
Was this a dream?
It was well-known that Ye Qingtang was not willing to go out because of

her birthmark. Even if she left the house, she would be inside a palanquin to
hide herself from the public.
How come today…
Ye Qingtang suddenly changed?
Ye Ling felt that her daughter had become another person after her spirit
root was broken. She was totally different now.
“Then… be careful outside.” Ye Ling was concerned about Ye Qingtang’s

safety, but seeing her newfound independence, he was more relieved than
worried.
After Ye Qingtang left the Ye family, she walked to the Si family slowly.
Ye Qingtang had heard about the Third Young Master of the Si family in
her previous life. He was really an incredible genius. The Si family had
tried all ways to extend his life, but he was only able to live to 25 years. Si
Bai was extremely famous and reputable, and even Ye You did not dare to
offend him. However, eventually Si Bai passed away, and Ye You took the
chance to terminate the entire Si family along with the Ye family.
To prevent similar situations from happening, Ye Qingtang was going to

extend Si Bai’s life!
However, she was not just a kind person who wanted to offer help. She
wanted to make a deal, one that could get her into the sect, with the Si
family.
Anyone not in the sect was as weak as an ant. One could only be considered
truly strong after they stepped onto the Path to Heaven and entered the sect.
Only then, they would be able to learn high level skills and cultivate their
spirit roots. Without joining the sect, one could never reach the Paragon
level no matter how much talent they possessed
The difference between a person in the sect and a normal person was
insurmountable. Once a person entered the sect, they were entirely different
from normal people.
Any inner sect disciple had the power to dominate a part of the world.
As such, it was extremely difficult to enter the sect. Simply being in the
greatest family clans like the Ye family, or even the royal family, was not
enough to qualify. It was easier to learn to fly through the skies than to
qualify to enter the sect.
Ye You was recognized by the sect and was able to enter thanks to the
supreme-grade spirit root she had snatched from Ye Qingtang. From there,
Ye You learned millions of skills in the sect and reached the Paragon level.
In contrast,Ye Qingtang in her previous life put in a lot of effort in her
training and eventually reached the Paragon level as well, but her abilities
were still completely incomparable to Ye You’s.
However, now that she was given a second chance…
Ye Qingtang raised her eyes and stared at the door of the Si family. A cold
smile appeared on her face.
The Si family was able to introduce people to the sect. If she could seize the
opportunity and enter the sect, she would be one step closer to defeating Ye
You!
Chapter 14
This was what Ye Qingtang needed the most. It was the first step to her
revenge towards Ye You.
The servants of the Si family blocked the way as they saw Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyebrows slightly. She smiled and spoke the first
sentence that would change her fate in this life. “Tell your master, I have a
way to save your third young master.”
Master Si frowned and stared at the handsome young man in the hall. His
eyes were full of concern. It was heartbreaking for him to witness how pale
the young man was. He then asked Master Physician Xu, who was
monitoring the pulse of the young man.
“Master Physician Xu, my third grandson’s health…”
Master Physician Xu was more than fifty years old, and his skills were
renowned in the world. However, he shook his head. “The poison in the
third young master Si was obtained when he was a fetus. The poison is deep
inside him, and it is impossible to remove.”
After hearing Master Physician Xu’s words, Master Si’s face was as white
as a sheet. His heart dropped to the bottom of the valley.
Meanwhile, Si Bai sat on his chair and adjusted his sleeve calmly. His
nonchalant attitude made it seem as if he did not care how long he had to
live. Instead, he tried to comfort his grandfather. “Grandfather, I’m alright.
You don’t need to worry that much.”
Seeing his grandson’s pale face, Master Si felt as if a knife were being
twisted in his heart. He felt immense resentment.
“Alright? How can you be alright? If only the Ye family didn’t bribe
someone to poison your mother when she was pregnant, she wouldn’t have
died, and you wouldn’t have to suffer from the ice toxin as a result!!”
“Grandfather, there’s no evidence to prove that the Ye family poisoned my

mother…” Si Bai sighed softly.
Master Si sneered. “Evidence? If there were evidence, I would’ve wiped out

the entire Ye family long ago. How would I be able to tolerate their
unbridled behaviors!”
Si Bai kept quiet.
At that moment, one of the Si family’s servants rushed in and repeated the
words that Ye Qingtang had said outside.
“She has a way to save my third grandson?” Master Si mocked in anger.

“The Ye family is getting more and more presumptuous! I haven’t troubled
them at all, and now they dare to come to me!”
“Good! Good! Good! Let her in! If she cannot save my third grandson, I’ll
use the Young Lady of the Ye family to settle my resentment!”
Si Bai frowned as he knew how resentful his grandfather was towards the
Ye family.
“Grandfather, the Young Lady of the Ye family is still very young…” Si Bai
said.
“Grandson, you don’t need to care about this. I know what to do,” Master Si
replied in a deep voice.
Si Bai sighed as he could not persuade his grandfather. He looked towards

the entrance of the hall as if he was thinking about something.
Soon, a servant of the Si family led a young lady with a veil into the hall.
When Si Bai’s sight was on the young lady, he was stunned for a moment.
He had heard of the rumor of the Ye family’s Young Lady before. The
rumor said that she was weak, ugly, and wore a veil all the time. Today, he
understood that the rumor was wrong.
The lady was very young and calm. Even though the veil covered her
appearance, her eyes were bright and clear.
Si Bai did not believe that a lady with such bright eyes would be an ugly
person. He did not believe that such a calm lady would be weak at all.
Ye Qingtang who had just stepped into the hall seemed to notice Si Bai’s
sight. She raised her eyes subconsciously, and her pair of bright eyes gazed
upon the handsome young man.
When the two made eye contact, a breathtaking smile was seen on Si Bai’s
face. He nodded at Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 15
Ye Qingtang raised her eyebrows slightly. If she remembered correctly, the

ice toxin that plagued Si Bai and caused the death of his mother had always
been thought of as the doing of the Ye family. Yet, why is it that this person
was still smiling at her?
In reality, the Si family’s guess was not wrong.
The poison used to kill Si Bai’s mother was indeed the doing of the Ye
family. However, this had nothing to do with Ye Ling; this entire scheme
was, in fact, secretly done by the Great Elder of the Ye family.
This was only made known to Ye Qingtang when she was on the run in her
previous life.
Including her previous life, this was her first time seeing Si Bai, who, as
rumored, was an elegant and talented youth whose handsome face was
abnormally pale.
Looking away from him and to the strict-looking old man seated in the
center, she greeted,
“Grandfather Si.”
The master of the Si family clan scoffed. No matter how outstanding the
looks of the girl in front of him, his hatred towards the Ye family could
never be erased.
“I am not your grandfather! Do not address me in any way you like. So tell
me, Ye Qingtang, you said that you are able to save my third grandson?”
“Yes, Master Si,” she replied with a small laugh while completely paying
no attention to his animosity.
This was because she understood the reason behind his resentment: the
Elder Master held the same family name “Ye”.
Looking over her thin frame with disdain, Master Si bellowed, “Ye
Qingtang, I don’t care if you are the Young Lady of the Ye family. Do you
know of the potential outcomes of your audacity to spout nonsense at the Si
family door today?”
Ye Qingtang clearly sensed his hostility towards her, yet she disregarded it
and replied with a smile, “Since I dared to come, it naturally means I am
confident. Isn’t it arbitrary of you to claim that I am spouting nonsense
when you have not heard what I am going to say?”
“Arbitrary?” Master Si scoffed, “The Si family has looked for famous

physicians all over the world to treat my third grandson. You are only
fifteen this year, and I have never heard of the Ye family having any
medical attainments, so where did you find the confidence to speak this
way?”
Although Master Si allowed Ye Qingtang to come in, he had never at all

believed she could really save Si Bai. All he wanted to do was to vent his
anger, and even if he couldn’t kill Ye Qingtang, he had to make the Ye
family pay a price!
“Grandfather, since Young Lady Ye came here personally, I believe she is

definitely prepared. Why don’t you let her try since you have already let her
in?” Si Bai, who had been standing aside all along, said suddenly. This was
to help Ye Qingtang.
Master Si clearly did not expect his own grandson to speak up for Ye
Qingtang. Instantly, his face darkened, and his brows wrinkled.
Ye Qingtang had already prepared what to say to persuade Master Si, yet
the third young master actually helped her out of the predicament before
she needed to say anything. This unforeseen situation slightly baffled Ye
Qingtang, and she could not help but look at the beautiful young man with a
smile in her eyes.
Si Bai was actually quite kind.
Si Bai only politely returned Ye Qingtang a smile.
He did not want his grandfather to be angry over an immature young lady.
“Nonsense!” Master Si was clearly in disapproval.
Si Bai let out a small laugh. Just as he was about to say something, Ye
Qingtang responded, “I’m already in the territory of the Si family. If I make
any errors, Master Si can question me anytime. Even if I do have any
ulterior motives, I won’t take my own life as a joke, right?”
Chapter 16
Chapter 16: I Will Seek Revenge Myself (1)
Ye Qingtang’s words made Master Si frown slightly. If any another person

from the Ye family had come today, he would have called people to drag the
person away. However, Ye Qingtang was the Young Lady of the Ye family
and the only child of Master Ye. Thus, she was the next successor to the Ye
family.
After a moment of silence, Master Si finally said, “I can let you try today,
however…”
His gaze sharpened!
“If you cannot verbally explain the method to save my third grandson to us,
don’t even think about walking out this door!”
Si Bai’s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to persuade his

grandfather, Ye Qingtang agreed without hesitation. “Okay.”
Master Si scoffed and turned towards Master Physician Xu. “Master

Physician Xu, good thing you’re here today. Please look over from the side
later. If anyone tries to harm my third grandson…”
Master Physician Xu responded, “Don’t worry Master Si, I’ll be looking
carefully.”
It was only then that Master Si nodded in satisfaction. Afterward, he turned

to look at Ye Qingtang with a piercing gaze as if there were two sharp
blades hidden in his eyes.
“Ye Qingtang, I’ll give you a chance. Now, tell us the method to save my
third grandson.”
“…”
Ye Qingtang looked at Master Si who wore an if-you-say-it-wrong-you-are-

dead-meat expression. She knew that Si Bai was Master Si’s favourite
grandson, yet she did not expect Master Si to be cautious to this extent.
Even though he ordered Master Physician Xu to pay attention beside her, he
did not even give her the opportunity to take the pulse of Si Bai and wanted
her to directly give the answer.
In terms of being overbearing, this old grandfather was undoubtedly the

first!
“Can I not take the pulse of the Third Young Master?” Ye Qingtang asked
to test the waters.
Master Si scoffed as if it was a matter of fact. “Obviously!”
“… Alright, alright, alright. Whatever you say.”
With no hint of anxiousness or annoyance, she asked someone to bring

some pen and ink over and wrote a prescription on the spot.
Upon seeing this, Master Physician Xu silently shook his head from the
side. Even he could tell that Master Si was driving Ye Qingtang into a
corner: Without even letting this young lady to check Si Bai’s situation,
how could she come up with a treatment?
Si Bai looked slightly perplexed.

On the other hand, an ice cold expression was etched onto Master Si’s face
as he waited to order people to take her away the moment she was done
writing. Then, he could vent his anger on her.
Without spending much time, Ye Qingtang wrote two lengthy prescriptions

and directly presented them to Master Si.
Master Si did not even spare a glance and laughed coldly. “Ye Qingtang,
you have not even seen the condition of my third grandson yet still dared to
write a prescription in such a steadfast manner. I think that you are not here
to save a life but instead to take a life!”
Ye Qingtang looked at Master Si, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry.

First, he did not even let her take Si Bai’s pulse. And now, he was claiming
that she randomly wrote a prescription.
She was aware that given the Si’s hatred towards the Ye family, Master Si
would definitely make things difficult for her. However…
“Since Master Physician Xu is here today, why don’t Master Si let him take
a look at the prescription first before making a conclusion?” Ye Qingtang
smiled as her eyes were full of confidence.
“I’ll let you have a deathbed struggle,” scoffed Master Si. “I just want to see
how much longer you can be so stubborn and not admit your mistake!”
Then, he passed the prescription to Master Physician Xu without taking his

eyes away from her.
Ye Qingtang shrugged casually.
Master Physician Xu read through the prescription very carefully. The slight
worry on his face from before was gradually replaced by shock as he read
on.
“This prescription… this prescription…” Master Physician Xu suddenly

exclaimed.
Seeing this, Master Si pounded the table and stood up. With a finger
pointed at Ye Qingtang he shouted, “Ye Qingtang, what more do you have
to say!”
Chapter 17
Upon hearing the commotion, the servants outside the hall entered the hall
and rolled up their sleeves, ready to take Ye Qingtang down.
“Forget it, grandfather.” Si Bai stood up suddenly and walked to Ye

Qingtang’s side. He did not believe that Ye Qingtang was able to treat him
at such a young age.
“Si Bai, move away!” Master Si’s face darkened quickly.
Si Bai frowned slightly. Looking towards Ye Qingtang, he muttered

discreetly, “Lady Ye, I’ll send you back.” Then, he tried to bring Ye
Qingtang away.
However, Ye Qingtang stood still without budging. With a faint smile, she
turned to him and shook her head.
Si Bai’s eyes were filled with puzzlement. He did not know that the Young
Lady of the Ye family was this stubborn.
Given his grandfather’s hatred towards the Ye family, it was likely that he
would cut Ye Qingtang up. If she did not leave now, she would probably
never be able to leave anymore.
As expected, right as Si Bai thought about that fact, Master Si ordered
loudly, “Take Ye Qingtang away!”
Upon hearing the commotion, the servants outside the hall entered the hall
and rolled up their sleeves, ready to take Ye Qingtang down.
However…
“Wait! Wait! A misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!”
Returning back to his senses after a state of astonishment, Master Physician

Xu made a frenzied dash towards the front of Ye Qingtang and shielded her
with his shivering hands the moment he saw Master Si ordering people to
take her away. He raised the prescription in his hands and looked at Master
Si with flustered eyes.
“Master Physician Xu, what are you doing?” Master Si looked confusedly
at the man who suddenly came forward to disrupt the scene.
Master Physician Xu was about to cry from anxiety. “Master Si, do not
injure Lady Ye! Do not injure her!”
“Why not! Her prescription obviously wants to harm my third…”
“This prescription is real! It can really save the third young master’s life!!!”
He said hurriedly.
“…” Master Si looked at him unbelievingly. “What did you say?!”
Master Physician Xu let out a deep breath. After sorting out his emotions,
he said, “Previously, I told Master that removing the toxin in the third
young master was almost impossible. In this world, the only prescription
that can completely remove inherited ice toxin can only be found in the
Ancient Book of Medicine. However, this book has been missing for a long
time, and my master had only been able to obtain fragments of a few pages
of the book. A while ago, I noticed that the two prescriptions Lady Ye wrote
indeed are targeted towards eliminating the poison within the third young
master. With long term medication, the poison can be effectively removed.
Although I dare not say that he will be able to enjoy longevity, however,
living up to thirty years old is definitely not a problem!”
Master Physician Xu was extremely excited. Never would he have believed

that he would see a prescription from the Ancient Book of Medicine from a
fifteen-year-old girl.
God knows how precious this book was to all the physicians in the world.
Many people had spent their entire lifetime looking for it, yet they were not
even able to find any fragments of the book. However, he was able to see it
today, in the writing of a young girl!
At this point, Master Physician Xu looked at Ye Qingtang with unparalleled

fervor.
Master Si was completely taken aback. Master Physician Xu shared a deep

relationship with the Si family, and he was extremely skilled. Naturally,
Master Si could believe whatever he said.
Then, Master Si’s expression changed slightly.
Si Bai, who was standing aside, froze for a moment. He looked with
astonishment at Ye Qingtang, whose expression was calm.
Ye Qingtang flashed him a small smile and stepped forward, facing Master
Si.
“Can Master Si trust me now?”

Chapter 18
Master Si frowned slightly. He did not know how to react to what just
happened.
He initially thought Ye Qingtang was here to seek death, yet who knew…
She really was able to write a lifesaving prescription to cure the toxin.
“Bring some tea for Lady Ye!” said Master Si as he took a deep breath.
Seeing the change of orders from their Master, the servants who were
initially in the hall immediately left in dejection. A young male servant who
understood what was going on quickly served Ye Qingtang a cup of tea.
“Take a seat.” Master Si said while looking at Ye Qingtang. Although his

tone was still strict, the words he used were significantly less harsh.
No matter how much he hated the Ye family previously, it was undeniable

that Ye Qingtang’s prescription could really save Si Bai’s life.
Ye Qingtang received the cup of tea. Recognizing the change in Master Si’s
attitude, she took a seat on a chair beside.
The Ancient Book of Medicine had indeed been lost for a long time.
However, three hundred years later in Ye Qintang’s previous life, the book
was found. Ye Qingtang had flipped through the entire book, and with her
photographic memory, she was able to clearly memorize everything on the
book. Although the ice toxin within Si Bai was seen as an incurable disease
by current physicians, three hundred years later, it was not a big deal at all.
Si Bai relaxed as well. Looking at how his grandfather’s expression

changed, he silently chuckled and returned to his seat.
The atmosphere in the hall was very peculiar. As though he had not
adjusted to the drastic change of events, Master Si took a few sips of tea
silently as he sized Ye Qingtang up with a deep gaze in search of answers.
“Why do you want to save my third grandson?” he finally asked after a

while.
“Like fire and water, the Si family has a deep hatred towards the Ye family
and can never get along well. As the Young Lady of the Ye family, why do
you want to help us, the Si’s?” he questioned. While he believed in the
authenticity of the prescriptions, he could not guess the reason behind Ye
Qingtang’s willingness to help the Si family.
Ye Qingtang replied, “The Ye family is no longer the same Ye family as

before.”
Master Si frowned slightly.
“Master Si should know that my father’s health has been deteriorating in

recent years. The Great Elder of the Ye family, who has been wanting the
family clan master position for a long time, saw this as the opportunity to
take over my father’s power. Now, my father no longer controls the Ye
family, and most of the people in the Ye residence are all on the Great
Elder’s side. Given the Great Elder’s ambition, both my father and I have
become a thorn in his flesh and would not hesitate to get rid of us,” Ye
Qingtang said without hurry. In order for Master Si to let down his guard,
she must say the truth, or else she will not be able to reach her objectives
given the Si family’s hatred towards the Ye’s.
After hearing the term “Great Elder of the Ye family,” Master Si’s frown
deepened. It was this Great Elder who Master Si suspected as the culprit
behind the poisoning of Si Bai’s mother.
“Plotting to murder the family clan master and his successor is a major
offense in a family clan. Even if the Great Elder of the Ye family wants to
harm you, he needs to act carefully as well. If this news spreads, he will not
be able to become the family clan master,” said Master Si as he did not
easily believe Ye Qingtang’s words.
Ye Qingtang chuckled and responded, “If he really wants to harm us, it

would be easy, wouldn’t it?”
She paused for a moment and continued, “Ye You, a girl from the Ye family
and the biological granddaughter of the Great Elder, was accepted into the
Yunxiao Sect as an exception several days ago after the Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master took a fancy to her. I wonder if you have heard of this?”
Chapter 19
Master Si was shocked upon hearing “Yunxiao Sect.” The Yunxiao Sect
was renowned as a large, powerful sect with highly skilled disciples such
that any disciple was strong enough to overturn the imperial court!
“I have heard about it somewhat.”
Ye Qingtang laughed and said, “So, does Master Si know why Yunxiao Sect
took a fancy to her?”
Master Si stayed silent for a moment. “I heard that Ye You has a supreme-
grade spirit root.”
The news of Ye You being selected by Yunxiao Sect had long been
circulated around Lin Town. Even more so, it was the Great Elder of the Ye
family who let out the news of Ye You’s supreme-grade spirit root.
She let out a burst of laughter suddenly, of which had an indescribable hint
of sarcasm. “That spirit root was originally mine.”
Master Si was taken aback for a moment. That spirit root was Ye
Qingtang’s?
She lifted her shirt up a little, showing her abdomen. Although it was only
the size of two fingers, a hideous scar was painfully obvious on her fair
skin.
“It was Ye You who personally cut open my abdomen, dug out my spirit
root, and put it into her body. All of this was the Great Elder’s intention. In
order to let his granddaughter obtain a supreme-grade spirit root, he did not
hesitate to harm me. Then, in order to snatch the position of the family clan
master, why would he let a stumbling block like me off?” She put her shirt
down indifferently as she spoke calmly as though she had not personally
experienced all that misery.
This sight completely shocked everyone in the hall.
Cutting open the abdomen to dig the spirit root!
What cruelty!
The spirit root was the root of every powerful person’s ability to stay safe
and pursue their goals, as well as the source of their energy. To dig out
another’s spirit root and use it for oneself was not just despicable but also
prohibited even to the evilest person.
Who would have thought that such an act actually happened in the Ye
family?
Master Si took a deep breath. At this instant, he finally noticed that the
reason Ye Qingtang came to the Si family was to find a way out for her and
her father.
Given how the Great Elder was in complete control of the Ye family now, it
seemed that both father and daughter would be in danger in days to come
…
With bright and clear eyes, she looked at Master Si and continued. “These
two prescriptions can help Third Young Master to get out from his
predicament and is a display of my sincerity. Not only can I let him be free
from pain, but I can also make him be as healthy as normal people and
ensure he lives up to hundreds of years old.”
Her words struck Master Si’s weak spot.
He had put in so much effort only to let Si Bai live longer.
“What do you want the Si family to do for you? If you want us to stand up
for you, I’m afraid that is impossible. If we could harm the Ye family, I
would’ve destroyed your entire family long ago,” Master Si replied.
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “I’ll stand up for myself and seek revenge myself. I
just need the Si family to help me with a favor.”
“You may ask anything as long as it does not involve the internal fighting
within the Ye family,” promised Master Si.
A trace of laughter flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. What she wanted

was exactly this promise.
“I wish for Master Si to refer me to someone.”
“Who?”
“Mu Su.”
Master Si’s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Qingtang weirdly.
Mu Su was the City Lord of Fallen Stars City. His name was well known all
over the city, and his skills were immeasurable. He was an extremely
powerful person of high status who had close relations with many sect
masters. Even the monarch had to lower his head whenever he saw Mu Su.
The Si family and Mu Su had close connections. However, only a handful

of people in the Si family knew about this. Where did Ye Qingtang find out
about it from?
Chapter 20
Chapter 20: Just Have A Baby (1)
Master Si wore a weird expression.
Of course Ye Qingtang knew about the relationship between Mu Su and the

Si family. In her previous life when the Si family was destroyed by Ye You,
Mu Su had sought revenge for the Si’s. Had Ye You’s master not come in
time, Ye You would have been killed by Mu Su.
Mu Su had both a special identity and a high rank. He was Ye Qingtang’s

real target. Only a shockingly powerful person like Mu Su had the ability to
recommend her to a sect!
And only through entering a sect would she be able to have the capital for a
showdown with Ye You!
“Do… do let me consider this. I need to ask for Lord Mu Su’s opinion.”
Master Si hesitated. This was not a decision he could make himself.
“I can wait,” laughed Ye Qingtang. She believed that the Si family would
do their best to persuade Mu Su for Si Bai’s sake.
Nodding his head slightly, Master Si responded, “I will pass your message
to Lord Mu Su, but I can not guarantee he will be willing to meet.” Master
Si remembered to add on, “I will do my best.”
“Thank you, Master Si, in advance!” Ye Qingtang replied.
“This is a must. You saved my third grandson. The Si family will return any
favors owed,” said Master Si.
Ye Qingtang smiled. She knew the Si family’s teaching. Otherwise, she

would not have gone there so assuringly.
Although she could not obtain the item to let Si Bai live up to hundreds of
years old in such a short time, the two prescriptions that Ye Qingtang gave
were enough to get everyone in the Si family worked up.
Master Physician Xu took this opportunity to discuss the two prescriptions.

In front of Ye Qingtang, the master physician was extremely respectful and
eager to seek new knowledge.
Seeing as how she had already achieved her goal, Ye Qingtang stood up and
said, “It is late already, I should leave now.”
Nodding his head lightly, Master Si specially ordered the housekeeper to

see Ye Qingtang out.
As he looked at the back of the leaving Ye Qingtang, Master Si wore a

thoughtful look.
Why was it that the Young Lady of the Ye family was different from the
rumors? Such boldness and calm composure were definitely hard to find
amongst people her age. When he finally turned back around, he saw his
grandson, who was seated in a chair with a hand supporting his chin,
looking back at him with a faint smile.
“If I remember correctly, grandfather has always wanted a granddaughter,

yes?”
The younger generation of the Si family only had 3 males.

Master Si frowned slightly and chided, “Do not talk nonsense!”
Si Bai chuckled and looked down as the image of Ye Qingtang’s neither

humble nor disrespectful figure appeared in his mind.
Ye Qingtang… is interesting.
After leaving the Si family, Ye Qingtang went straight back to the Ye

family. Ye Ling saw his returning daughter and was filled with curiosity.
Yet, he kept his composure and did not ask her anything.
Ye Qingtang went directly back to the room to cultivate. The restoration of

her spirit root was indeed precious, yet if she cultivated at such a slow pace,
she would not be able to achieve anything. As such, she needed to make full
use of her time for cultivation.
As darkness fell, Ye Qingtang went to sleep after cultivating her spirit root
for a while. However, she was in such a deep sleep that she did not notice a
black aura surging from within the Heart of the Demon God. The aura
which had helped Ye Qingtang rebuild her spirit root flowed from her heart
and out of her body.
That black fog, which emerged from the Heart of the Demon God, slowly
formed into a small black ball above Ye Qingtang’s body and quietly laid on
her chest, rubbing itself against Ye Qingtang comfortably.
Under the moonlight, two mighty figures appeared outside the door of the
Ye family.
Mu Su looked at the Ye residence before him and hesitated for a moment

before turning to look at the aloof and handsome man beside him.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21: Just Have A Baby (2)
“Your highness… is the Heart of the Demon God right here?” asked Mu Su.
The man nodded slightly. In the darkness, his deep set of eyes looked
towards the firmly locked main door of the Ye family, and in an instant, the
door was opened. He headed in.
“Stay here.”
A low and pleasant voice traveled out from his mouth. Mu Su devotedly
guarded outside the door as he watched the man enter the Ye family.
Sensing something, the small black ball lying on Ye Qingtang’s chest

instinctively quivered and quickly hid under Ye Qingtang’s sheets.
In the next moment, the door to Ye Qingtang’s room opened without a

sound, showing a tall figure standing outside.
The man, sensing a familiar aura, walked to Ye Qingtang’s bedside. Using

the moonlight to look at the young girl, an exquisite small face which
looked like god’s most perfect creation came into sight. In her sound asleep
state, she appeared lovely and gentle.
Yet, there was not a slight emotion in the man’s deep set of eyes. He lifted
his hands suddenly and placed them on Ye Qingtang’s chest, pausing for a
moment when he felt a softness against his palms before quickly returning
back to normal.
A wisp of aura flowed from where Ye Qingtang’s heart was and gathered in
his palm.
The small black ball, which was hidden under the blanket, stared at what he
was doing and anxiously rushed out from under the blanket, crashing right
into the man’s “disobedient” hand!
Upon the collision with the small black ball, the aura which was just
gathered dispersed and a black fog traveled up his palm. Frowning slightly,
he looked towards the little black ball which was lying in front of Ye
Qingtang’s chest and protecting her.
“You cannot dig her heart out!” A soft and weak voice which sounded like
that of a kid emerged from the small black ball.
The man glared at that small black ball with a serious expression and said in
an icy cold tone,
“That is mine.”
Angered, the small black ball immediately tightened its guard.
The man glared at that small black ball with a thoughtful expression. “The
Aura of the Evil actually gained consciousness…” Instinctively looking at
Ye Qingtang who was sound asleep, he continued, “Is it because of her?”
The Heart of the Demon God bore the Aura of the Evil on heaven and earth,
yet this aura formed into a spirit which should not exist. Could it be that the
Aura of the Evil was awoken by this young girl?
“I already have consciousness now. You cannot make me vanish!” sputtered

the small black ball angrily. It was originally the Aura of the Evil contained
within the Heart of the Demon God. Now that it finally managed to gain a
little consciousness after being awoken by Ye Qingtang, it would lose its
consciousness forever once he takes away the Heart of the Demon God!
It did not want that to happen!
It had just gained consciousness; It did not want to disappear!
“It is not your choice,” the man said coldly.
“If you dare to dig the heart out, I will self destruct! You will not get
anything at all!” the small black ball replied in fury.
Slightly narrowing his eyes, a dangerous cold light flashed across them.
Nothing could ever threaten him.
As if it sensed the dangerous aura coming from the man, the small black
ball could not help but withdraw into Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“I… I can return the heart to you, but you must provide me with a body.”
“Impossible.” How could the Aura of the Evil have a body?
“Who says it is impossible! If it is the child of you and her, it is possible! I

am a spirit bred from your heart and her body, and only a body with both
your bloodlines would be able to bear my consciousness.” The small black
ball got increasingly excited as it spoke.
If it becomes her child, does it mean it can address her as “mother” ~

Chapter 22
Chapter 22: The Pavilion of Treasures (1)
“…” The man was obviously shocked by the small black ball’s words.
A child with her… The man’s gaze fell on the young girl who was deeply
asleep.
The small black ball explained weakly, “As long as you two have a child, I
will return your heart to you. Now that I am conscious, you will not be able
to get the heart back without my consent…”
A deep frown was formed on his face. Just as the small black ball’s words,
he would not have any means to get his heart back if the small black ball
resisted.
An icy cold gaze with an awfully murderous intent landed on the small
black ball for a long while. Confirming that there was nothing that could be
done with that black ball in the way, the man finally left.
Upon seeing the man’s departure, the small black ball finally stopped
quivering and went back to Ye Qingtang’s arms, moving around like a cat
that had curled up into a ball.
“Mother~ mother~”
It liked Ye Qingtang; It liked this girl who awoke it. It was she and the
Heart of the Demon God that bred it. She must be its mother!
The moment the man exited from the Ye family’s main door, Mu Su who
had been guarding outside instantly noticed the gloomy expression on the
man’s face.
“Your Highness?”
The man furrowed his brows. After a moment of silence…
“How do I make a lady bear a child for me?”
“…” Upon hearing the question, Mu Su’s eyes almost popped out.
What did he just hear?!
The noble and cold Demon God who had severed romantic relations
actually asked such a shocking question!
“This…” Many thoughts raced across Mu Su’s mind. Swallowing his

saliva, he replied hesitantly, “As long as a lady truly falls in love with a guy,
I supposed she would willingly have his child?”
“Fall in love?” The man, who wore a cold expression all year round,
showed a look of suspicion for the first time.
Ye Qingtang had a dream, a very weird one.
In the dream, she was being chased after a bouncing small black ball which
called her “mother”…
When she was awake, she did not understand why she would have such a
ridiculous dream. However, she quickly ignored and forgot about whatever
that happened in the dream.
Ye Qingtang got up after washing up slightly. After the incident yesterday,
the Si family was considered secure. However, it was not so easy to make
the Si family truly do their best for her. She was not anxious though. To her,
half a month’s time was enough for her to prepare everything.
Today, Ye Qingtang had other things to do. The Si family and Mu Su were
both external powers. She was fully aware that if she wanted to take
revenge on her enemies from her past life, the only thing she could truly
rely on was strengthening herself!
Now that she had obtained a new spirit root, albeit one that was overly
weak and tiny, she must hurry and “fatten” this small spirit root up!
Ye Qingtang left the Ye residence and dashed towards the Pavilion of

Treasures in the eastern corner of Lin Town.
The Pavilion of Treasures was well-known throughout the world. Not just
in Lin Town, branch stores could be found in every large city. There was a
superb collection of countless extremely rare and precious treasures in the
Pavilion of Treasures. As long as one had the money, they could obtain any
rare treasures from there.
The seven stories high Pavilion of Treasures was grand and magnificent. Ye
Qingtang had gone in once in her previous life but did not manage to buy
anything due to the extremely hefty price tags. However, this time…
A smile tugged at her lips as she entered the Pavilion of Treasures.
Although it was still early in the morning, there was already quite a few
customers. The waiting staff in gray shirts shuffled through the crowd with
dazzling treasures in their hands.
Walking past the shelves that stored gemstones, Ye Qingtang walked to the
front of a small counter where a few fingernail-sized stones were placed on
the counter. Though weirdly colored, the gems shone lustrously.
Chapter 23
Ye Qingtang laid her eyes on a pinkish-white stone.
That stone was only about the size of a fingernail of a little finger. Its white
body with speckles of pink was undoubtedly beautiful.
“Flower Moon Stone…” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes.
The Flower Moon Stone was a gemstone which contained an extensive

amount of spirit energy and, thus, was extremely precious. Just by wearing
this gemstone on their body, cultivators can speed up their cultivation
process. It also had the effect of allowing females to enjoy eternal youth.
Just as Ye Qingtang was looking at that Flower Moon Stone, a few tall
figures suddenly came up to a side and slapped a hand on the counter.
“Never would have I thought that the Pavilion of Treasures really carried
the Flower Moon Stone,” commented a tall and handsome young man as he
pointed towards that gemstone.
Upon hearing that voice, Ye Qingtang lifted her head, and a cold light
flashed across her eyes once she saw who that man was clearly.
“So, it is the Young Lady of the Ye family. Or should I call you ex-future
sister-in-law?” The young man noted sarcastically when he noticed Ye
Qingtang.
“Duan Tianrui,” said Ye Qingtang calmly as she looked back at the man
who was harboring evil thoughts.
Duan Tianrui was the Third Young Master of the Duan family and Duan
Tianrao’s younger brother.
The Duan family would most probably have known about Duan Tianrao’s
visit to the Ye family to annul the engagement two days ago, which was
why Duan Tianrui was this sarcastic.
“Why? You’ve also taken a fancy to this Flower Moon Stone?” Duan
Tianrui looked at Ye Qingtang from head to toe as a mysterious smile
played on the corner of his lips. “Not that bad of a taste. The Flower Moon
Stone is hard to find, and it’s rare for a piece to appear.”
Duan Tianrui paused for a moment and continued, “However, as a member

of the Ye family, don’t you think that such a rare item should be given to
someone who is truly compatible with the stone?”
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “Who do you think is compatible?”
Smiling, Duan Tianrui replied, “Compatible with whom? It is naturally my

new future sister-in-law. The Young Lady of the Ye family is probably still
unaware, but two days later at the Sacrificial Ceremony, my second brother
will publicly announce the annulment of his engagement to you and will
even reveal his new fiancée. My new sister-in-law said she wanted the
Flower Moon Stone, so it would be wise for Lady Ye to not come into this.”
Others may not know the identity of the new future sister-in-law whom
Duan Tianrui was talking about, but how would Ye Qingtang not know?
Was it not just Ye Xun?

Ye Qingtang was initially not too concerned about obtaining this Flower
Moon Stone. However, since it was what Ye Xun wanted, she did not mind
blocking her way.
“Oh? Really?” Ye Qingtang laughed lightly, “But I really like this Flower
Moon Stone.”
Duan Tianrui narrowed his eyes slightly as a hint of annoyance flashed

across his eyes. “Lady Ye, the Flower Moon Stone can ensure one’s eternal
youth and would naturally be most suitable for beautiful ladies. Someone
like Lady Ye…”
His glanced across the veil that Ye Qingtang was wearing on her face and
continued. “It would be better to not recklessly waste such a precious
object.”
The sarcasm was obvious in his words. Although Duan Tianrui did not say
it explicitly, he implied that Ye Qingtang was ugly.
She raised her brows and asked, “What if I must have it?”
Duan Tianrui’s face darkened. “Lady Ye, the Ye and Duan family have
some relations. Now that your spirit root is broken, you will not be able to
use the Flower Moon Stone to aid your cultivation. It is clear that you have
no need for this. Are you sure you want to snatch this from me?”
Ye Qingtang wanted to laugh.
“Duan Tianrui, if you really want to buy this Flower Moon Stone as a gift to
Ye Xun, let’s talk with our abilities.”
A sneer escaped Duan Tianrui’s mouth. He immediately waved his hands to

call the waiting staff over.
Chapter 24
The waiting staff, who had not come over despite Ye Qingtang standing
there for so long, went forward immediately upon seeing Duan Tianrui
waving his hands.
“Third Young Master of the Duan family, you’re here?”
Duan Tianrui nodded his head slightly and pointed to the Flower Moon
Stone at the counter. “Take this Flower Moon Stone out.”
The waiting staff instantly took it out and said, “This Flower Moon Stone
only arrived yesterday. In this world, it would be difficult to find a piece
with better quality than this.”
Duan Tianrui was very satisfied as he looked at that gemstone, and after
admiring it, he eyed Ye Qingtang.
“How much does this Flower Moon Stone cost?”
The waiting staff replied, “This Flower Moon Stone is selling at 30,000
gold.”
The waiting staff reported the price loudly and the hefty “30,000 gold”
instantly attracted the attention of the other customers in the Pavilion of
Treasures.
A Flower Moon Stone that was about the size of a soybean actually cost
30,000 gold!
30,000 gold was not an amount that ordinary people were able to earn in
their entire lifetime.
Even a child from a large family clan may find it difficult to fork out such a
huge sum of money.
“30,000 gold… Lady Ye, do you still want it?” Duan Tianrui looked at Ye
Qingtang. He had long known that Great Elder of the Ye family had taken
over the family master Ye Ling’s power and that Ye Qingtang’s position as
Young Lady of the family was an empty and powerless one. The Ye family
was then controlled by Ye You’s grandfather, the Great Elder, so there was
no way Ye Qingtang could to fork out such a huge amount of money.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as a cold light flashed in them.
Many surrounding customers watched the two people, one from the Duan
family and the other from the Ye family, fighting over a Flower Moon
Stone. However, once they saw that the person from the Ye family was Ye
Qingtang, they could not help but quietly shake their heads.
Although Duan Tianrao’s annulment of engagement was not put into effect
yet, the rumors had already been circulated throughout Lin town. Now that
the Third Young Master of the Duan family was fighting with Ye Qingtang
in public, the rumor must more or less be verified.
There were many rumors of the Ye family within Lin Town, and everyone
had heard that Young Lady Ye was not as noble as before.
How was she going to fight with Duan Tianrui?

A servant following his master, who was picking a jade at a corner, heard
the commotion and was shocked when he looked in the direction of the
noise. He hurriedly turned towards his master and said,
“Third Young Master, it is Lady Ye!
Si Bai placed the white jade in his hands back onto the counter and turned
to look in the direction that his servant was pointing at, where he saw a tiny
figure in the crowd.
“Ye Qingtang?”
“Third Young Master, Lady Ye seems to have gotten into a conflict with the
Duan family. Should we go and take a look?” asked the servant
concernedly.
Si Bai was not anxious to reply and watched the young girl who was
standing alone from afar. Glancing at the trace of a smile in her eyes, he
immediately laughed and shook his head. “There is no need, she has a
way.”
How familiar that smile was. When Ye Qingtang was dealing with his
grandfather at the Si family, she had the same look of full confidence.
However, Si Bai did not look away; he was curious about how Ye Qingtang
was going to resolve this conflict.
On the other side, Duan Tianrui played with the Flower Moon Stone in his
hands as he evilly admired Ye Qingtang’s embarrassment.
Duan Tianrui had long been dissatisfied with the engagement between Ye
Qingtang and Duan Tianrao. How could his handsome and talented brother
marry such an ugly woman? Good thing that the engagement was canceled,
severing any relations the Duan family had with her. Now, Duan Tianrui
would not need to be polite to Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25: Lythrum (1)
There was no hint of sadness on Ye Qingtang’s face. Instead, she wore a

smile and looked towards the waiting staff. “Call your manager here.”
The waiting staff was slightly taken aback. “If there is anything, you can
tell me…”
“If you want the Lythrum, call someone of power here.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes
turned cold.
Her glare made the waiting staff feel numb all over suddenly. However, the
word “Lythrum” ran through his mind like a flash of shocking lightning!
Duan Tianrui did not know what Ye Qingtang had up her sleeves and only
felt that she was inviting humiliation. Looking at the waiting staff, he said,
“Go ahead and look all you want, I…”
Before Duan Tianrui could finish his sentence, the waiting staff had left
frantically to search for someone.
Just a moment later, a middle-aged man nearing fifty rushed back along
with the waiting staff.
“Are you Lady Ye? I am the manager of Lin Town’s Pavilion of Treasures.”
The middle-aged man looked towards Ye Qingtang and continued. “I heard
that Lady Ye mentioned the Lythrum just now, I wonder… if Lady Ye
knows anything about it?”
His tone was stable, yet anxiety filled his eyes.
The Lythrum was an item that the Pavilion of Treasures’ pavilion master
desired. He had looked all over the world and placed a notice in every
branch of the Pavilion of Treasures of a 100,000 gold reward for finding it
yet had no clue up until today.
“I know the place that has the Lythrum,” Ye Qingtang said.
A sneer emerged on Duan Tianrao’s face upon hearing her words.
Ye Qingtang was only fifteen and had never left the city of Lin town up to
this day. How would she know where the Lythrum was?
The manager’s eyes glistened. “Lady Ye, as long as you provide us with the
location of the Lythrum, the Pavilion of Treasures will definitely express
our gratitude with hefty rewards.”
Ye Qingtang replied, “The Lythrum is at the Dead Leaves Forest outside

Lin Town.”
At this instant, Duan Tianrui was really about to laugh.
The Dead Leaves Forest was close to Lin town. Although there were quite a
few medicinal herbs, they were all common ones. Amongst all the precious
medicinal herbs, the Lythrum was extremely hard to find. Ye Qingtang must
have been crazy to recklessly make up a lie that the Lythrum was in the
Dead Leaves Forest.
Not a single person would believe her words.
The Pavilion of Treasures’ manager did not think that Ye Qingtang would
actually mention the Dead Leaves Forest. The excitement in his eyes
vanished as though a flame was extinguished by a bucket of ice water, and
his expression hardened.
“Lady Ye, please do not joke around. How would the Dead Leaves Forest
have Lythrum?”
“What if there really is?” Ye Qingtang continued, “Have someone prepare a

pen and some ink. I will draw out the exact location of the Lythrum.”
Initially, the manager had thought that she was unreliable. However upon
seeing her calmness, he could not help but frown. After hesitating for a
while, he asked someone to prepare a pen and some ink.
Ye Qingtang drew a simple drawing quickly and indicated on the picture the
location of the Lythrum.
The manager passed the drawing to his henchman doubtfully.
After seeing a staff leaving the Pavilion of Treasures with the drawing,
everyone was curious.
No one knew where Ye Qingtang’s confidence came from.
Despite the fact that Ye Qintang was rumored as an unreliable person, the
manager still had a tiny glimmer of hope. Having heard from the waiting
staff that Ye Qingtang and Duan Tianrui were fighting over the Flower
Moon Stone, the manager told Duan Tianrui, “Young Master Duan, I hope
you can wait a while for this issue to settle.”
Duan Tianrui laughed. “I’m not in a rush. I, as well, hope that the Pavilion
of Treasures can obtain the Lythrum.” Then, he looked at Ye Qingtang
sneeringly.
Chapter 26
The manager smiled gratefully.
“Third Young Master, is what Lady Ye said true? Is the Lythrum really in
the Dead Leaves Forest?” The servant from the Si family asked Si Bai after
he noticed there was no further movement on the other side.
Si Bai reclined to a side with his fingers stroking the white jade in his
hands. Laying his eyes on Ye Qingtang, a smile tugged on his lips, and he
said coolly, “Who knows?”
The servant became even more confused. “If there isn’t, wouldn’t Lady Ye
be ridiculed publicly? Third Young Master, do you really not intend to…
Ouch!”
A dejected expression was etched on the servant’s face as he covered his

forehead, which had just been flicked by Si Bai.
Si Bai chuckled. “We don’t need to worry about her. Just set your mind at
ease and watch on.”
The servant rubbed his forehead and could not understand what was going
on anymore.
Time passed. The manager ordered tea to be served for Ye Qingtang and
Duan Tianrui to enjoy.
The servants from the Duan family who came along with Duan Tianrui
stood beside Duan Tianrui and glanced at Ye Qingtang from time to time.
“Third Young Master, Lady Ye is crazy. Why you are still playing along
with her?!”
Duan Tianrao looked up and cast Ye Qingtang a glance with an obvious curl
tugging at the corner of his lips.
“If she wished to embarrass herself, why shouldn’t I fulfill her wish?”
As he finished his sentence, Duan Tianrui looked at the entrance of the

Pavilion of Treasures to see the man who had been sent to find the Lythrum
rushing back hurriedly with a body covered in dust. Duan Tianrui smiled
widely and placed his cup down.
“An interesting show is about to start…”
Many customers stayed in the Pavilion of Treasure to watch the

development of events. Both the Ye and Duan family are top family clans in
Lin town; obviously, they did not want to miss such an exciting show.
When the man came back, he was covered in dust and carrying something
in his arms very carefully as if it was something precious.
“How did it go?” the manager asked him immediately.
Panting, he could not hide his excitement and nodded his head
continuously. “I found it! However, it was hidden in the hole of a dead tree.
If not for Lady Ye’s drawing, I wouldn’t have been able to find it.”
With that said, gasps sounded in the Pavilion of Treasures immediately.
The Lythrum was really found!
How could this be?

Everyone had a look of confusion on their faces.
The man carefully removed a beautiful box which was covered with soil
from his hands and passed it to the manager, who opened the box hurriedly
only. In it quietly rested an emerald Lythrum covered with dew drops.
In that instant…
The manager heaved a heavy sigh of relief!
“Lady Ye, thank you… I must really thank you this time.” the manager
looked Ye Qingtang with a wide smile on his face as he held the Lythrum
carefully.
God knows how many years the owner of the pavilion had spent looking for
this Lythrum!
If not for Ye Qingtang’s directions, who would have known that such a
precious Lythrum was actually growing in the hole of a dead tree!
Ye Qingtang smiled faintly. “You’re welcome.”
Lythrum was indeed hard to find now, but that was only because people had
thought wrongly the place where Lythrum grew in. Decades later, the
existence of Lythrum would no longer be a rare one. In her previous life
when the Great Elder sent people to kill her, she once escaped to the Dead
Leaves Forest and saw this stalk of Lythrum incidentally. Of course, she
remembered its position clearly.
No one else would know all of this.
With the finding of the Lythrum, Duan Tianrui, who had been anticipating
Ye Qingtang to embarrass herself completely, wore an extremely ugly and
dark expression.
In a while, the manager ordered for the reward of 100,000 gold to be carried
out.
Chapter 27
The glistening of three whole big boxes of gold the onlookers dizzy.
Ye Qingtang glanced at the gold and reached out for the gold bricks each
the size of a palm, slamming them onto the counter with the Flower Moon
Stone.
A commotion stirred with her every action, yet Ye Qingtang did not mind at
all. Instead, her narrowed eyes were set directly on the gloomy looking
Duan Tianrui, whose expression turned darker with every gold brick placed
down.
“30,000 gold bricks. I am taking this Flower Moon Stone,” said Ye

Qingtang with her lips curled as she placed down the last brick of gold.
Duan Tianrui was furious. He did not expect that Ye Qingtang had this up
her sleeve.
Indeed, she did not have enough money. But, so what?
Not only did she not have to pay any money, she even received three boxes
of gold from the Pavilion of Treasures!
While Duan Tianrui was grim, he was so pissed by Ye Qingtang’s arrogance
to the point that his breathing turned erratic.
“Young Master Duan, I’m really sorry. The Pavilion of Treasures has
always had a first-come-first-serve rule. Thus, this Flower Moon Stone…”
the manager said tactfully as he walked straight towards Duan Tianrui with
his eyes on the Flower Moon Stone in Duan Tianrui’s hands. After
obtaining the Lythrum, the manager obviously would be on Ye Qingtang’s
side.
Duan Tianrui silently gritted his teeth and returned the Flower Moon Stone
which he initially thought would be claimed by him back to the manager.
The manager then handed the Flower Moon Stone to Ye Qingtang in front
of Duan Tianrui and said, “Lady Ye, this Flower Moon Stone is yours.”
Raising her brows and looking at the Flower Moon Stone about the size of a
soybean, she looked up and cast Duan Tianrui a glance.
Her glance almost made Duan Tianrui’s lungs explode from holding his
anger back.
He originally wanted to watch Ye Qingtang embarrass herself, yet it turned

out that he was the one to be embarrassed!
“Congratulations, Lady Ye, for obtaining what you wanted. I still have
something to do and will take a leave first,” Duan Tianrui forced his words
while gritting his teeth and left with his people without turning back.
No one had expected the incident to end this way, and everyone could not
help but sigh.
After seeing Duan Tianrui leave in anger because of Ye Qingtang, Si Bai,

who had been watching from a side, chuckled lightly as he looked away and
continued to pick a jade.
“Lady Ye, feel free to choose whatever you want. I will go ahead and
process the Lythrum first,” the manager told Ye Qingtang with a smile.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. The Flower Moon Stone was an unexpected
joy; she had more important things to find.
The manager left the hall on the first floor and headed towards the highest
floor.
The door to the elegant room on the highest floor was locked tightly.
Arranging his clothes, the manager knocked on the door respectfully.
“Pavilion master, it’s me.”
“Come in.”
The manager pushed the door open and entered.
In the room, an attractive looking Mu Su was sitting at a table. Once the

manager saw Mu Su, he immediately went on his knees and respectfully
handed him the beautiful box that contained the Lythrum.
“Reporting pavilion master, the Lythrum has been found.”
Mu Su lifted his brows slightly and received the box. After seeing the
Lythrum, his lips tugged upwards involuntarily.
No one would have expected that the mysterious owner of the Pavilion of
Treasures was actually Mu Su, the renowned City Lord of Fallen Stars City.
“Quite a long time was spent, but at least it is finally found. You settled this
issue pretty well,” Mu Su said satisfactorily as he placed the box down.
The manager knelt at the spot respectfully and replied, “Thank you for the
compliment.”
Mu Su suddenly arrived at Lin town yesterday night. The manager, who had
always been fearful of Mu Su, was shocked when he saw him. Good thing
the Lythrum was found today, or else he would really not dare to come here.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28: Floating Pagoda (1)
Seeing that Mu Su was in a good mood, the manager suddenly remembered

something and quickly said, “Reporting pavilion master, there is one more
thing.”
“What is it?” asked Mu Su.
“A few days ago, the Si family sent someone to deliver a letter and wanted
me to hand it to you,” the manager replied as he passed the letter that he
carried along with him to Mu Su.
“The Si family?” Mu Su was curious. Master Si was one of the few who
knew about Mu Su’s identity as the pavilion master of the Pavilion of
Treasures.
Mu Su opened the letter, and his expression turned increasingly weird as he

read on.
“Ye Qingtang from the Ye family wants to see me?” With a face of surprise,
he instinctively glanced at the inner chamber in the elegant room.
The man sitting inside the inner chamber frowned slightly.

The manager noticed Mu Su’s gaze but did not have the nerves to look
towards the inner chamber and further lowered his head instead.
Mu Su came along with another person yesterday night, and towards this
person, even a person of high status like Mu Su had to be very respectful.
The manager could not help but recall that his master was loyal to the
Antiquity Palace… Could it be that that person was the rumored God
himself… As he thought about it, the manager did not dare to speculate any
further and watched his own words and actions.
After hesitating for a moment, Mu Su asked, “What is Ye Qingtang’s

relation to the Ye family?”
When he went to see the young lady of the Ye family with His Highness, he
still did not know the girl’s name and whether she was the said Ye
Qingtang.
The manager replied hurriedly, “Ye Qingtang is the Young Lady of the Ye
family and the next successor of the Ye family.”
“Other than Ye Qingtang, how many ladies are on the Ye residence now?”
Mu Su asked.
“The Ye family has three daughters in total. One of them is family Master
Ye’s daughter, Ye Qingtang. Another is the Great Elder’s granddaughter, Ye
You. The last girl is an orphan whom the family master adopted, Ye Xun.
Ye You left for Yunxiao Sect not long ago while Ye Xun usually resides in
the manor outside the Ye family on normal days. Ye Qingtang should be the
only lady of the Ye family on the residence now,” the manager replied
honestly.
“It really is her?” Mu Su’s eyes widened slightly.
The manager added on, “Actually, we could only find this Lythrum after Ye
Qingtang provided us with its location. Lady Ye is currently still in the
Pavilion of Treasures.”
“…” At this point, Mu Su really wanted to laugh.
He suffered an internal injury in his early years and needed the Lythrum for
treatment. After waiting for so many years, it was actually found with the
help of the girl whom His Highness was searching for.
“Since she is a customer of my Pavilion of Treasures and she even helped

me to find the Lythrum, I need to thank her well. From now on, whenever
Ye Qingtang comes to my Pavilion of Treasures, all items will be sold at
twenty percent discount to her,” Mu Su said generously and peeked at the
inner chamber.
“Noted,” the manager nodded his head as he noted to himself in surprise

that the twenty percent discount which Mu Su said was not only applicable
to the store in Lin Town but all the Pavilion of Treasures branches over the
world.
God knows how many extremely pricey treasures there were in the Pavilion
of Treasures. She could save a shocking amount with this discount!
After hearing Mu Su’s orders, the manager exited the elegant room quietly.
After the manager had finally left, the man in the inner chamber came out.
The moment Mu Su saw the man, he immediately stood up and knelt on the
floor with one leg.
“Your Highness!”
There was no hint of emotion on Han Cangming’s gorgeous face. As his

deep set of eyes looked over at the letter from the Si family, a deep voice
sounded.
“Agree to her request.”
“Noted! I will notify the Si family now.”
Han Cangming was the boss, and Mu Su was to fulfill whatever he said.
Using his feet to think, Mu Su also predicted that his highness would want
him to agree to the request. However, he did not know why Ye Qintang
wanted to meet him.
Chapter 29
Ye Qingtang, who was still seeking treasures in the Pavilion of Treasures,

seemed to not notice that a pair of deep eyes were monitoring her every
action from the highest floor.
In the dark room of the Pavilion of Treasures, Mu Su accompanied Han

Cangming to stand and monitor Ye Qingtang with a heart full of curiosity
towards the alluring-looking girl.
So this was whom the Heart of the Demon God was in?
Mu Su could not help but recall the question Han Cangming asked him
when they were leaving the Ye family yesterday night.
His Highness wants to have a child with this kind of girl… Cough…
Mu Su secretly glanced at Han Cangming, who had his eyes fixated on Ye

Qingtang and did not realize what his subordinate was thinking at all.
There were countless of precious treasures inside the Pavilion of Treasures.

Since Ye Qingtang helped the Pavilion to find the Lythrum and even got a
mouth-watering discount, she would not hold herself back.
The manager, who received Mu Su’s orders, was personally accompanying
Ye Qingtang to take her pick. He had originally thought that Ye Qingtang
would take this opportunity to choose a few valuable treasures, yet Ye
Qingtang actually stopped in front of a counter nobody cared about.
“Is this the Floating Pagoda?” Ye Qingtang asked while pointing at the
emerald object, which was about the size of a cobblestone, displayed in the
counter.
Looking in the direction, the manager nodded his head.
The Floating Pagoda was produced from a rank 5 spirit animal of which had
an extremely strong combat power and needed a few hundred people to take
it down successfully. However, the Floating Pagoda itself was of little
value.
Its hardness was such that it was difficult for weapons to cause it any
damage. Furthermore, due to the difficulty in killing a rank 5 spirit animal,
the Floating Pagoda had a hefty price tag. Up to this day, no one knew what
the Floating Pagoda could be used for, and, thus, it was used as a decoration
even though it was not as dazzling as gemstones. Other than a few family
clans who would buy a few of this only to boast their wealth, nearly no one
cared about the Floating Pagoda.
Yet, Ye Qingtang was deeply attracted to those few Floating Pagodas.
This item may be useless to others, but to her, it was extremely useful!
“How many Floating Pagodas do you have here?” asked Ye Qingtang.
The manager did not understand why Ye Qingtang was interested in the
total number of Floating Pagodas and dismissed it as an act of her curiosity.
“There are more than ten of them in stock.”
This item was extremely hard to sell. The Pavilion of Treasures barely sold
one every year and, thus, had large stocks of them.
Touching her chin, she said with a glint of happiness in her eyes, “I want
them all.”
“…” The manager’s eyes almost popped out.
She wants all of them?
“Lady Ye, each one of these Floating Pagodas would cost 1000 gold. Are
you sure about this?”
Ye Qingtang nodded.
“…” A look of confusion was etched on the manager’s face.
He had thought that after obtaining a twenty percent discount, Ye Qingtang

would buy some valuable things back. Yet, who would have thought that
this Young Lady wanted nothing but the Floating Pagoda, which was no
different from a stone!
All of these Floating Pagodas would cost over 10,000 gold!
Buying a pile of useless rocks was simply a bloody loss!
Before the manager was able to persuade her, Ye Qingtang placed 10 gold
bricks on the counter. Now, he could not even utter a word.
Helpless, the manager could only force himself to order people to bring out
all the Floating Pagodas in the Pavilion of Treasures.
A total of seventeen Floating Pagodas amounted to 17,000 gold, and with

Ye Qingtang’s discount, it would cost 13,600 gold in total. Perhaps the
manager thought the Floating Pagodas did her dirty, he generously rounded
down the price to 13,000 gold.
Even so, he still felt he was doing Ye Qingtang dirty.
However, Ye Qingtang was full of smiles upon receiving the Floating

Pagodas.
Chapter 30
Although people did not know the use of the Floating Pagoda now, news of
it being able to nourish the spirit root would spread a few years later. The
Floating Pagoda was one of the few treasures in the world that could
nourish the spirit root. While its current price of 1000 gold was expensive,
the price shot up so rapidly upon the circulation of the news such that one
Floating Pagoda was very difficult to be bought even with 10,000 gold.
Hence, how was it a bloody loss to Ye Qingtang? She more than profited!
“I’ll trouble you to let me purchase all the Floating Pagodas if there are any
in the other branches of the Pavilion of Treasures,” Ye Qingtang said with a
smile. The Pavilion of Treasures had stores all over the world, and if she
could work with all of them, she would not need to worry about the supply
of the Floating Pagodas.
However, the manager looked incredulous.
Is Young Lady Ye crazy?
The manager did not dare to agree straight up and merely said he would
consider while he made a mental note of Ye Qingtang’s obsession towards
the Floating Pagoda. Seeing as to how she bought such huge amounts,
could it be that the Floating Pagoda had other benefits?
Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry as well. Ten Floating Pagodas were enough
for her to use for a while.
Other than accumulating the Floating Pagodas, Ye Qingtang also purchased

a scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast.
The Fiery Sunset Beast was an extremely fierce spirit animal active in
places covered with magma, and its scales were especially resistant against
fire. However, due to the unparalleled large size and shockingly heavy
weight of the scales, it was very difficult to build an armor out of it. Hence,
only a few people would buy it.
The manager trembled upon seeing Ye Qingtang’s consecutive purchase of

two invaluable items. He really could not figure out why she liked to only
pick junk!
To store the huge Fiery Sunset Beast’s scales, Ye Qingtang also bought a
space ring from the Pavilion of Treasures and stored everything she bought
in it.
Mu Su, who was observing her from a dark place with Han Cangming, was
perplexed as he watched Ye Qingtang’s face full of happiness after buying a
pile of junk.
“Your Highness, uh… Lady Ye’s taste is really special…” Mu Su’s lips
twitched a little as he carefully took a look at Han Cangming.
He did not purposely do Ye Qingtang dirty with all those junk; it was Ye
Qingtang who bought them herself! He should not be blamed for this.
Han Cangming did not respond to Mu Su’s attempt to prove his innocence
and merely looked at Ye Qingtang meaningfully.
Ye Qingtang, who had used her rebirth to her advantage to obtain a heap of
treasures, was deeply satisfied. After looking around the Pavilion of
Treasures, she did not see anything she needed and was ready to leave. Just
as she walked to the door of the pavilion, she suddenly saw Si Bai and his
servant, who were about to leave as well.
It just so happened that Ye Qingtang was preparing to visit the Si family to

check the condition Si Bai’s body. Now that they have bumped into each
other, it was convenient as they left the Pavilion of Treasures and headed
towards the Si residence together.
“…” Mu Su silently watched Ye Qingtang and the good-looking young man

talking and laughing as they left. He turned around to look at His
Highness…
Han Cangming was expressionless.
Mu Su secretly pulled a long face. Your Highness, you should watch out!
He mentally decided that he must find an opportunity to bring Ye Qingtang

to his highness the next time he sees Ye Qingtang.
If you want to have a baby, shouldn’t you take some action?
“I saw you buying quite a few Floating Pagodas and the scales of the Fiery
Sunset Beast just now?” Si Bai asked Ye Qingtang along the way to the Si
residence. He was quite curious about Ye Qingtang’s stance when she was
buying large quantities of the items in the Pavilion of Treasures.
Si Bai had heard of the Floating Pagoda and scales of the Fiery Sunset
Beast but really did not know what was so special about them.
“Yes,” Ye Qingtang replied with no intention of hiding.

Chapter 31
Chapter 31: Flame Toxin (1)
In Ye Qintang’s previous life, many people had tried to find out the usage of
these two items in. However, they only discovered it after many years. Ye
Qingtang bought them in large quantities. People at the side were all very
confused as they could not figure out why Ye Qintang bought such useless
items.
“Your preferences are really… quite interesting.” Si Bai chuckled but did
not plan to ask for a reason.
Soon, they arrived outside the door of the Si family. Just as they just
stepped inside, Si Bai felt the atmosphere was not quite right.
Ye Qingtang heard some noises before she arrived at the hall.
“Grandfather, second junior brother’s condition is very serious. I shall talk

to the Duan family for the Flame-repellent Pills.” A deep male voice could
be heard from the hall of the Si family.
“Master Physician Xu is treating your brother now. It’ll be very difficult to

ask the Duan family to hand over the Flame-repellent Pills. Though we
seem to be in good terms with the Duan family, many things have happened
secretly. Even if you go over, they’ll not give the pills to you.” Master of
the Si family clan then spoke. His voice sounded hopeless.
Si Bai exchanged a glance with Ye Qingtang. They then rushed into the
hall.
Besides the master of the Ye family clan, there was another handsome and
tall young man in the hall. The young man and Si Bai looked alike, but he
appeared to be more stable and full of spirit.
“Elder brother?” Si Bai was stunned as he saw the young man.
That young man was the Eldest Young Master of the Si family and Si Bai’s
elder brother, Si Ye.
“You’re back, Third Brother,” Si Ye nodded slightly as he saw Si Bai.
“How come you’re back, brother? Just now, I heard you mentioning second
brother… What happened to him?” Si Bai spoke in a serious tone.
The Si family only had the three brothers in the younger generation. Si Bai
had been physically weak ever since he was young. The eldest brother Si Ye
and the second eldest brother Si Qiong treated him with care all the time.
The three brothers were in good relationships with each other. They were so
close that nothing could separate them.
Si Ye suddenly became very serious when Si Bai mentioned the second

brother Si Qiong. He did not reply to Si Bai immediately but instead looked
towards Master Si.
Master Si sighed softly. “Your brother was attacked by the fire beast and is
suffering from the flame toxin. Master Physician Xu is trying to treat him
now.”
Si Bai was astonished.
The flame toxin of the fire beast was very deadly. It would burn all the
internal organs and could not be suppressed by any medicine. Anyone who
suffered from the flame toxin had to bear with the internal burning until the
end of their lives.
The only way to neutralize the flame toxin was to take medicine made from
the ice lotus located on the peaks of Yucang Mountain.
Yucang Mountain was worlds apart from the Lin town. It would take at
least a month to reach there and come back. Si Qiong would not be able to
survive until then if the flame toxin circulated quickly.
“I have already sent people to obtain the ice lotus from Yucang Mountain.
Now, I need to go to the Duan family to ask for their Flame-repellent Pills,”
Si Ye said and frowned.
The Flame-repellent Pills could suppress the spread of the flame toxin for a
period of time. Only if the Flame-repellent Pills stabilized the flame toxin in
Si Qiong, there would be sufficient time to bring back the ice lotus.
“Brother, the Flame-repellent Pill is the hereditary treasure of the Duan

family. Even if you go over to the Duan family, I’m afraid that they would
not give it to you.” Si Bai’s face was pale but dignified.
Si Ye frowned. Of course, he knew about that. However… without the

Flame-repellent Pills, Si Qiong might be in danger…
“I can help to suppress the flame toxin.”
While everyone of the Si family was upset, a clear female voice could be
heard.
Si Ye looked towards the direction the sound came from and noticed a
young lady standing beside Si Bai.
“May I know who is this lady?” Si Ye asked.
“This is Ye Qingtang, the Young Lady of the Ye family.” Si Bai replied.

Chapter 32
Si Ye’s dignified expression suddenly turned sharp after hearing Ye

Qingtang’s identity.
“Brother, since when did you have connections with the Ye family?” Si Ye’s
voice was colder than before.
Si Ye was older than Si Bai and knew about how his mother passed away.
He abhorred the Ye family who murdered his mother.
“We do not welcome people from the Ye family here,” Si Ye said in a deep
voice.
Si Bai was about to explain, but Master Si who sat on the chair said, “Si Ye,
do not be rude to our guest. Ye Qingtang is here to treat your third brother.”
Si Ye was shocked. His eyesight gazed towards the skinny figure again.
“How could she treat my brother? She is so young.”
Master Si frowned. Actually, when he first saw Ye Qingtang, he also did not
expect that she could really treat Si Bai.
“You do not need to ask about this. Now, what is important is the flame
toxin in Si Qiong.” Master Si then turned and looked towards Ye Qingtang.
“Lady Ye, you said that you have a way to suppress the flame toxin?”
Master Si’s words made Si Ye frowned again. He could not understand why
his grandfather, who always hated the Ye family, would now allow the
Young Lady of the Ye family to treat his brother and enter the Si family
freely.
Ye Qingtang nodded and said, “I just got something that could possibly treat
the flame toxin.”
“Is it the scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast?” Si Bai immediately recalled the
scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast Ye Qingtang bought from the Treasure
Pavilion.
“Yes,” Ye Qingtang said.
Everyone’s face changed when Ye Qingtang finished her words.
Si Ye frowned heavily, trying to control his discontentment. “Lady Ye, I

don’t know how you managed to convince my grandfather to allow you to
treat my brother. However, I am afraid it’s impossible to suppress the flame
toxin with only the scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast”
The scales of the Fiery Sunset Beast had very high heat resistance, but it
was useless to people who suffered from the flame toxin. Unless one could
crush it into powder and use it as medicine, it would be impossible for the
scales to suppress the flame toxin in one’s body.
The scales of the Fiery Sunset Beast were extremely hard. Almost no one in
the world could break it. It would be totally impossible to crush it into
powder.
Si Ye words represented the opinion of the Si family. Even Master Si

showed a trace of doubt on his face.
Ye Qingtang scanned through the Si family and smiled in her heart.

“Since there is no other option, how will it matter to just let me try?”
Si Ye frowned.
Master Si took a deep breath and said, “We shall give Lady Ye a chance to
try.”
“Grandfather!” Si Ye disagreed strongly.
“Brother, Lady Ye’s words make sense. Besides the Flame-repellent Pills
from the Duan family, we don’t have any other way to suppress the flame
toxin in second brother’s body. We should try all possible ways to treat
him.” Si Bai also tried to convince him.
Si Ye’s expression was not very pleasant. He turned and looked towards Ye
Qingtang with a complex sight.
“We shall rely on you now, girl.” Master Si felt constrained.
Ye Qingtang nodded and said, “Please prepare an individual room for me. I
need to make some preparations first.”
“Of course.” Master Si asked the servants to prepare a room immediately.
Ye Qingtang entered the room alone and locked the door.
Si Ye stood outside the room with Si Bai. He stared at the locked door and
frowned. “Brother, this is full of nonsense.”
Chapter 33
Si Bai chuckled and said, “Brother, don’t worry about that. You see, aren’t I
much healthier than before?”
Si Ye examined Si Bai. Si Bai’s face was still a bit pale, but his breath was
more stable.
“I heard from grandfather that Ye Qingtang wrote two pieces of prescription

for you?”
“Yes.”
Si Ye sneered.
This only meant that Ye Qingtang had the prescription for Si Bai’s sickness
and did not prove that she had substantial medical skills.
Si Bai could observe his elder brother’s deep hatred towards the Ye family
and decided to keep quiet.
The two of them stared at the room for a while and did not notice any sound
coming out of the room. They then turned and walked towards Si Qiong’s
room.
Si Ye was around when Si Qiong was attacked by the fire beast. He
witnessed how his brother was hurt with his own eyes, and no one could
understand how upset and regretful he was.
“Master Physician Xu, how’s my brother now? How much longer does he
have?” Si Ye was extremely anxious as he stared at his brother whose face
was extremely red as a result of the burning of the flame toxin.
Master Physician Xu’s face was not pleasant as well. “I don’t want to lie to
you. He has at most three days. If we still cannot find any way to suppress
the flame toxin, then… I’m afraid that he will not able to live any longer.”
Master Physician Xu’s words weighed like a heavy stone on the two
brothers’ hearts.
“Master Physician Xu, is there any way to use the scale of the Fiery Sunset
Beast as medicine?” Si Bai said.
Master Physician Xu smiled wryly at him and said, “The scales of the fire
beast can suppress the flame toxin. However, I have never heard about
anyone who was actually able to use that as medicine. It’s extremely
difficult to use the scale, which is harder than a rock.”
Si Ye glanced towards Si Bai after hearing his words.
Si Bai understood what his brother meant, but he did not plan to say
anything. He was not sure whether Ye Qingtang could achieve that as well.
“Why do you ask about that, Third Young Master?” Master Physician Xu
said.
Si Bai was about to explain, but Si Ye, who could not control his discontent
anymore, said coldly, “The Young Lady of the Ye family just now said that
she could use the scales of the fire beast to suppress the flame toxin in my
brother’s body.”
Master Physician Xu was stunned after hearing his words. While Si Ye

thought that Master Physician Xu would criticize Ye Qingtang, Master
Physician Xu suddenly sighed in relief.
“If it’s Lady Ye, I think it is possible.” Master Physician Xu’s words
revealed his high opinion of Ye Qingtang.
“…”
Si Ye did not expect that even a professional physician like Master

Physician Xu would approve with what Ye Qingtang was about to do.
Si Bai could only sigh as he saw that things did not go as his brother had
wished.
Ye Qingtang came to the Si family quite often these few days. She had
multiple discussions with Master Physician Xu on medicine skills. Master
Physician Xu had shown his admiration towards Ye Qingtang all the time.
When everyone was still waiting, Ye Qingtang finally appeared in Si

Qiong’s room with a small porcelain bottle.
“Lady Ye.” Master Physician Xu greeted Ye Qingtang once he saw her.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and ignored the sharp stare from Si Ye. She
looked towards Si Qiong on the bed.
Si Qiong was suffering from the flame toxin and bearing with the heat
around his whole body. He had gone into a coma due to the high heat.
“How’s he doing?” Ye Qingtang stepped forward and asked.
Master Physician Xu shook his head slightly to show that the situation was
not very optimistic.
Ye Qingtang checked out Si Qiong’s condition. The layers of bandages on

his left chest was soaked with blood. Ye Qingtang took a glance and rolled
her sleeves up.
“Master Physician Xu, help me remove the bandages on his chest,” Ye

Qingtang asked.
Chapter 34
Just as Master Physician Xu was about to step forward, Si Ye used his body
to block his way and held Ye Qingtang’s hand that was trying to remove the
bandages.
“My brother is heavily injured on his chest. What do you want to do to

remove the bandages now?!” Si Ye shouted coldly.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyes, and they met the beast-like eyes of Si Ye. She
smiled slightly and said, “You can drag on longer if you want your brother
to continue to suffer from the flame toxin.”
Si Ye frowned and appeared to be very fierce.
“Young Master, Lady Ye is very skilled. If she wants to do something, she

must have full confidence in her herself. How about we just let her try?”
Master Physician Xu helped to explain.
“It should be you who gives a try, Master Physician Xu. I cannot put any
faith in her. She is still too young,” Si Ye said staring at Ye Qingtang.
He was not convinced by her age, and furthermore, she was from the Ye
family. He would never trust anyone from the Ye family.
Si Bai felt a slight headache. His brother’s temper was exactly the same as
his grandfather’s. Both of them were extremely stubborn.
Si Bai decided to convince his brother to leave.
However, at that moment, Ye Qingtang suddenly flipped her hand. Her long
and elegant fingers rotated to the top and gripped Si Ye’s arm straight away,
leaving no time for Si Ye to react. She then kicked Si Ye at the area below
his arm.
Si Ye did not expect that the young lady in front of him would attack him.
He could not even imagine that Ye Qingtang would be so fast and swift!
Crack!
Ye Qingtang’s one kick dislocated Si Ye’s arm…
“I need to save your brother now. I don’t have time to talk to you.” Ye
Qingtang then threw Si Ye out and said to Si Bai,” Watch your brother for
me!”
Si Bai was speechless, but he still rushed forward and held Si Ye from
behind.
“Brother, you should let her try! I shall vouch for her!”
“You!”
Si Ye felt the pain from his arm, but he was afraid that he would hurt Si Bai,
so he just stared angrily at Ye Qingtang.
He could not understand why his family would suddenly trust a person from
the Ye family so much!
Ye Qingtang tore away the bandages swiftly. The wound burnt by flames
was very serious. Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and took out a dagger from
her waist. She then immediately made a cut on Si Qiong’s chest with the
dagger around the wound.
Everyone in the room was shocked by the scene.
Si Bai also did not imagine that Ye Qingtang would do that. His hands that
were holding Si Ye relaxed.
Si Ye instantly raged like a beast after he witnessed that his brother’s chest
was cut by Ye Qingtang. He literally wanted to rip her apart.
However…
When Master Physician Xu saw Ye Qingtang pouring red powder onto Si

Qiong’s chest from a porcelain bottle, he immediately went forward and
stopped Si Ye.
“Young Master, Lady Ye is using the scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast to
suppress the flame toxin. Do not worry!”
“Scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast?” Si Ye was stunned when he heard that.
“It was I who had too little knowledge. I can’t imagine that Lady Ye really
was able to crush the scale of the Fiery Sunset Beast into powder.” Master
Physician Xu said with great admiration. Ye Qingtang was indeed very
young, but she always had something that could amaze him even as a
Master Physician.
Chapter 35
“I think Lady Ye had preparations done beforehand. It would’ve taken

much longer if we used the powder as medicine. Now that she used the
powder directly on the wound of the flame toxin, it would suppress the
flame toxin straight away. This kind of method… I have never seen this
before.” Master Physician Xu expressed his amazement.
Si Ye stared at Ye Qingtang. His eyes were puzzled and full of suspicion.
After she poured the entire bottle of the powdered scale of the Fiery Sunset
Beast, the burnt skin began recovering at an unbelievable speed. Si Qiong’s
body temperature was going back to normal, and his breath became more
relaxed.
It was as if a miracle was happening in front of Si Ye’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang withdrew her hands after pouring all the powder.
She kept her porcelain bottle and said, “The powder can suppress the flame
toxin for the time being. However, if you want to neutralize the flame toxin
completely, you need to bring back the ice lotus.”
Si Ye took a glance at Ye Qingtang with a complex expression. He then
asked Master Physician Xu to take a look at Si Qiong, but he was calmer
than before.
Master Physician Xu checked out Si Qiong’s situation, and it matched with

what Ye Qingtang had said. “The flame toxin in Second Young Master is
stable now. It shouldn’t be a great problem anymore.”
Si Ye sighed in relief secretly after knowing that the flame toxin in Si Qiong
was in control.
However…
Si Ye’s eyes were now full of embarrassment as he met with Ye Qingtang’s

eyes which seemed to be smiling. His handsome face was a bit stiff.
“Lady Ye… I am sorry… for just now…” Si Ye said in a stiff manner. Even
though he did not wish to admit it, Ye Qingtang really did save his brother’s
life.
Ye Qingtang smiled and did not say much. It was not easy to become
friends with everyone in the Si family. If not because of that, she would not
even bother to save people again and again.
Si Ye still felt embarrassed and said, “I shall tell grandfather about this.” He
then left straight away.
Si Ye came to the main hall and told Master Si about Si Qiong’s recovery.
Master Si showed a complex expression after knowing it was done by Ye

Qingtang. He remained silent for a while and said, “We owe her another
favor now.”
“Grandfather, what happened with Ye Qingtang?” Si Ye was still very

confused.
Master Si glanced at his grandson who was always very calm and explained
slowly how Ye Qingtang had saved Si Bai in order to meet Mu Su. He also
told him about what Ye Qingtang had gone through in the Ye family.
Si Ye was shocked by his words.
“Si Ye… we do owe her a great favor.” Master Si’s face was very serious.
He abandoned his prejudice towards Ye Qingtang when she saved Si Bai.
Now, he really trusted the poor girl from the Ye family since she also
managed to save Si Qiong from the flame toxin.
Two lives were saved because of Ye Qingtang.
Si Ye contemplated for a while. Master Si suddenly noticed Si Ye’s injured

arm, “What’s wrong with your arm?”
Si Ye was confused but then remembered that his arm was dislocated by Ye
Qingtang. He smiled and fixed his dislocated arm. “It’s a lesson for me.”
“Grandfather, I was rude towards Lady Ye just now. I shall apologize to her
later,” Si Ye said.
Master Si waved his hand and said, “Ye Qingtang is young, but she is more
mature than others in her age. She won’t bother about that. Just remember,
we must treat her well in the future.”
Chapter 36
Chapter 36: Worship Ceremony (1)
Previously, Master Si was unwilling to be involved in the internal fighting

within the Ye family. However, his heart was wavering now.
If the Great Elder of the Ye family returned and were to harm Ye Qingtang,
the Si family would not sit about and do nothing!
Si Ye nodded.
Master Physician Xu was ready to consult Ye Qingtang on how to grind the

scales of the Fiery Sunset Beast into powder, but she cleverly changed the
topic to something else.
She did not intend to casually let out the fact that she had the advantage of
rebirth.
She had used two lives to trade for the Si family’s trust. This was all
expected.
Step by step, she already had it all planned this lifetime.
After leaving the Si family, Ye Qingtang went straight back to the Ye

family. She took out the Floating Pagoda in her space ring and started
cultivating with a calm heart.
Regardless of her external support, she still had to rely on herself and
collect the blood debt from her past life.
The days passed by quickly, and Lin Town welcomed a significant

gathering.
The Worship Ceremony represented an auspicious omen where family clans

in Lin town prayed for the happiness of all citizens. During the ceremony,
family clan members would proceed to the worship stage and contribute to
the prosperity of Lin Town.
On the day of the Worship Ceremony, Lin Town was decorated with
lanterns and festoons along with a tall and huge worship stage in the central
public square. Although it was not yet time for the worship, the citizens had
already proceeded towards the worship stage early to wait for the start of
the ceremony.
On the wide worship stage stood a spinning wheel made from Giant Dragon
Stones. Its carvings were clearly visible: a few lifelike Giant Dragons were
carved on the spinning wheel as if it would spring out alive the next
moment.
This spinning wheel had been passed down for centuries. Hundreds of years
ago, Lin Town had been met with natural disasters, and its people had no
means of survival. Suddenly, a mighty figure appeared. In order to suppress
the disaster, he took great pains to find the Giant Dragon Stone and
hundreds of craftsmen, and after months of crafting, the stone turned into a
spinning wheel. Whenever the spinning wheel was spinning, the emitted
dragon’s breath would suppress the evil and shower the town with
blessings.
For hundreds of years, Lin Town had been safe, and the worship ceremony
was passed down. To the citizens, this was an act of seeking blessings for
Lin Town from heaven, but in the eyes of the family clans, the worship
ceremony was a battlefield to showcase their power.
The spinning wheel was extremely heavy, and one had to be at least of
Connate Level 5 to spin the wheel. Each family clan took turns to spin the
wheel, and a clan’s power was measured by the number of times the wheel
was spun by the disciples.
“Amongst the Duan, Ye, and Si family clan, I wonder which clan’s disciple
will be able to spin the most number of times in the worship ceremony this
year,” noted the citizens as they waited for the start of the ceremony.
“There are outstanding disciples in all three great family clans. Previously,
the Ye family had the greatest chance of winning as the Young Lady of the
Ye family, Ye Qingtang, had a supreme-grade spirit root. Her talent could
not be compared to those of ordinary people, and only Si Bai from the Si
family could compete with her.”
“Although Si Bai was very talented, he was born with a weak body. He
didn’t participate in the spinning of the wheel in previous years, and I
reckon he won’t participate this year as well.”
“Ye Qingtang? I thought I heard that her spirit root broke?”
“Yes, it broke, that’s why it’s such a pity.”
“However, I heard that there was another lady in the Ye family, Ye You,
who was accepted into Yunxiao Sect as a disciple some time ago. It seems
that even though the Ye family lost Ye Qingtang, they gained Ye You.
However, Ye You has been accepted as a disciple by the Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master and has headed for the Yunxiao Sect. She probably will not
participate this year.”
Chapter 37
“In the previous years, either Ye You or Ye Xun would go on the worship
stage. It seems like Ye Xun will be sent on stage today now that Ye You
isn’t here.”
“Although Ye Xun is adopted by the Ye family, she has pretty good

qualifications: a good nature and an outstanding appearance. It is suitable
for her to go up the worship stage.”
The public discussed privately. During their conversation, the worship

ceremony was about to start, and people from the three great family clans
arrived at the side of the worship stage.
Drums sounded below the stage, marking the official start of the worship
ceremony.
Si Ye was the first to walk up the worship stage. Standing in front of the
Heaven-Spinning Wheel, he prayed for blessing and subsequently raised his
hands, directing all his strength to spin the extremely heavy Heaven-
Spinning Wheel.
The huge Heaven-Spinning Wheel turned. Hearing a loud dragon groan,
everyone below the stage prayed for blessings with devotion while their
eyes were locked on the Heaven-Spinning Wheel which was still spinning.
After spinning two rounds, the massive Heaven-Spinning Wheel stopped.
Other than its weight, the Heaven-Spinning Wheel’s chained points were
very stiff as it had been passed down for hundreds of years. It was not just
ordinarily difficult to spin the wheel; spinning just one round was already
very strenuous to ordinary cultivators. Hence, the fact that Si Ye spun it for
two rounds naturally attracted much praise.
“As expected of the Eldest Young Master of the Si family, his strength is
indeed impressive.”
Below the worship stage, Duan Tianrao expressionlessly watched Si Ye

walk down from the stage. Duan Tianrui, who was beside him, was full of
smiles as he said to Duan Tianrao silently,
“Second brother, I see that there is nothing great about Si Ye. He is at most
at Connate Level 5. You have just made a breakthrough to Connate Level 6
last month. You can beat him effortlessly.”
Duan Tianrao’s lips tugged up while his gaze directly looked past Si Ye and
onto the good-looking Si Bai below the stage.
The real genius in the Si family was not Si Ye, but Si Bai. Although Si Bai
had not revealed his strength before, Si Ye was not even comparable to him
based solely on talent. The only person who Duan Tianrao actually wanted
to beat had always been Si Bai.
Yet, it was a pity that Si Bai did not seem to intend on participating.
After Si Ye came down from the worship stage, it was the Duan family’s
turn to go on stage. With a jump, Duan Tianrao flew up to the stage.
When Duan Tianrao’s tall figure appeared on the worship stage, many looks
of admiration from young girls below the stage landed on him.
In Lin Town, Si Bai’s appearance was the most outstanding among the
males of the Si family. However, Si Bai had a weak body and rarely left the
house. So instead, it was Duan Tianrao, who had a nice tall figure and a
handsome appearance, who received the admiration of many ladies in the
town.
Standing beside the Heaven-Spinning Wheel and fixing his eyes on the
wheel, he directed his energy all at once and spun the Heaven-Spinning
Wheel with all his might.
In an instant, the Heaven-Spinning Wheel turned. As it was turning, the

citizens below the stage suddenly widened their eyes.
Under Duan Tianrao, the massive Heaven-Spinning Wheel actually spun

three rounds!
This was exactly one round more than the number of rounds Si Ye spun
previously!
It was the highest count in recent years.
“Second Young Master Duan’s strength has improved again!”
“Second Young Master Duan is certainly the successor of the next Duan
family master. This kind of strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary
person.”
Although Duan Tianrao maintained his usual expression, a hint of glee

flashed in his eyes. Turning around to face the masses below the stage, he
cupped one hand in the other and announced, “To be able to pray for Lin
Town’s blessings today is my honor. On this day, I have two things to
announce.”
Chapter 38
Ye Ling, who was amongst the crowd below the stage, had a darkened
expression. He instinctively looked towards Ye Qingtang beside him with
eyes full of worry.
Everyone was still waiting for Duan Tianrao to speak. Glancing at the
crowd, he announced without further ado,
“Today, may everyone witness that the engagement between Ye Qingtang

and me is canceled. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.”
The moment his words were said, gasps sounded throughout the public
square.
“Duan Tianrao actually wants to cancel his engagement with Ye Qingtang?

What is going on?”
“Isn’t he embarrassing the Ye family in public?’
Everyone was shocked by the surprising news. The Duan and Ye family are
both part of the three greatest family clans, and the engagement between
both families had long been a relish to people. Yet, Duan Tianrao actually
announced the annulment of his engagement with Ye Qingtang today.
Ye Ling’s expression turned extremely ugly. However, he was aware that if
he were to make trouble, Ye Qingtang would still be the one to suffer. Thus,
he could only suppress his anger for now.
Duan Tianrao observed everyone’s response without caring much and

continued, “This is the first piece of news. The second piece is that Lady Ye
Xun from the Ye family and I are in love with each other and will be
spending the rest of our lives together.”
As he spoke, he turned around to look at Ye Xun, who was standing beside

Duan Tianrui below the worship stage. Following his gaze, everyone’s eyes
turned towards Ye Xun.
Ye Xun was donned in a beautiful-looking white top. A faint smile which

moved people was etched on her exquisite small face.
“Xun, come up.” Duan Tianrao looked at Ye Xun, who was even more
beautiful with the elaborate makeup, and stretched his hands towards her.
With everyone’s eyes on her, she walked up the worship stage with a shy
smile and stood beside Duan Tianrao while holding his hands.
“Xun Er, you are now my fiancée and will be a member of the Duan family
in the future. On the worship day today, how about you pray for blessings
for the citizens as a member of the Duan family as well?” Duan Tianrao
looked at Ye Xun with gentle and doting eyes.
Ye Xun nodded her head obediently. Her gentle and appealing appearance
stunned many.
Everyone in Lin Town knew that the top beauty in the town was Ye You
from the Ye family. No one expected Ye Xun to be this beautiful as well.
Standing beside Duan Tianrao in a white top, the two of them looked like a
golden couple, picture-perfect.
“Lady Ye Xun was born with good looks and is really compatible with
Second Young Master Duan.”
Everyone was stunned by the two announcements Duan Tianrao made. Just
an instant ago, he broke off the engagement with Ye Qingtang, and in the
next, he professed his love for the Ye family’s adopted daughter, Ye Xun,
with whom his engagement was publicly announced.
However…
Although everyone thought that Duan Tianrao’s sudden annulment of his

engagement with Ye Qingtang was unexpected, they felt that the golden
couple on stage was even more compatible.
Even though Ye Xun was adopted by the Ye family, she was very pretty and
treated everyone well. Such a lady was naturally the most suitable choice as
a wife in the hearts of many men.
“Since it’s what darling Duan wants, I’ll give it a try,” Ye Xun said humbly
with a face full of smiles which infatuated many onlooking men.
Duan Tianrao nodded slightly and silently took a step back.
Ye Xun quietly directed her energy and took a sharp look at the Heaven-
Spinning wheel in front of her. At that point, she was no longer the adopted
daughter of the Ye family but Duan Tianrao’s fiancée and the future
mistress of the Duan family.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39: Heaven-Spinning Wheel (1)
When she thought up to that point, Ye Xun immediately spun the Heaven-
Spinning Wheel.
Ye Xun’s force did not seem to be much, but the direction of her energy did
turn the wheel.
In an instant, the Heaven-Spinning Wheel spun a whole round. When the

dragon groan sounded, Ye Xun could not help but smile.
Seeing the scene, a look of satisfaction flashed across Duan Tianrao’s eyes.
“I never expected Ye Xun to actually improve so much. I remember that

when she spun the Heaven-Spinning Wheel last year, she only managed to
spin half a round. Who would have thought… she actually was able to spin
the wheel for one whole round this year.”
“No wonder Duan Tianrao would like Ye Xun this much. With her natural
talent and beautiful appearance, if Duan Tianrao becomes the family master
of the Duan family, Ye Xun will also have the qualifications to be the
mistress of the Duan family.”
Everyone was optimistic about Ye Xun and increasingly thought that Duan
Tianrao’s annulment of his previous engagement to marry another woman
was reasonable.
However…
“But… now that Ye Xun has gone onto the stage as a member of the Duan
family, what will happen to the Ye family?”
Uncertainty aroused in everyone’s minds.
In the previous years, the Ye family had always sent either Ye You or Ye
Xun up to the worship stage. However, now that Ye You left for Yunxiao
Sect and Ye Xun went up the stage as a member of the Duan family, was
not the Ye family only left with Ye Qingtang?
If it was in the past, it was without a doubt that Ye Qingtang would go up

the stage. However… now that Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was broken, how
would she be able to turn the Heaven-Spinning Wheel?
At that thought, everyone’s gaze could not help but be directed towards
where the Ye family was.
Under everyone’s watch, Ye Ling’s face darkened to a shocking shade.

Although he knew that Duan Tianrao would cancel the engagement
publicly, he never expected that Duan Tianrao actually got together with Ye
Xun and would publicly announce his engagement with Ye Xun.
At this instant, Ye Ling had no time to attend to the onlookers’ gaze and
hurriedly looked at Ye Qingtang beside him with mixed feelings.
He originally planned to send Ye Xun up the worship stage, yet he never

expected such a turn of events.
“Tang Tang…” Ye Ling’s eyes were full of worry. Only the younger
generation of the three greatest family clans could go up the stage. Even if
he wanted to go on stage, the rules did not allow him to do so.
Now, there was only Ye Qingtang…

From the start, Ye Qingtang had been standing beside Ye Ling silently.
Even when Duan Tianrao announced his engagement with Ye Xun, she had
no reaction at all.
Ye Qingtang saw Ye Ling’s worry-filled eyes, and she could not help but
look down.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Ling said, “Tang Tang, you’ll represent the Ye
family and go up the stage.”
If not for the fact that there was no one else, Ye Ling would definitely not
let his daughter go up the stage in front of everyone.
He was not concerned whether Ye Qingtang could turn the Heaven-

Spinning Wheel. All he wanted was to end the worship ceremony as soon
as possible. Sending Ye Qingtang up was merely an act of formality.
Ye Qingtang nodded her head obediently as a sly expression flashed across

her slightly droopy eyes. Lifting her eyelids, she glanced across at Duan
Tianrao and Ye Xun, who were standing side by side on stage, as her lips
covered under the veil curled into a slight smile.
The next second, Ye Qingtang slowly took a step forward and walked
towards the worship stage.
This attracted the attention of many onlookers.
Everyone had mixed expressions. Before Ye Qingtang’s spirit root broke,

she had never gone up the worship stage. Even on normal days, Young
Lady Ye rarely left the Ye residence.
Today was the first time Ye Qingtang appeared before everyone.

Chapter 40
Ye Xun looked around at everyone and fixed her eyes on Ye Qingtang, who
was gradually walking towards the worship stage. A hint of mockery
flashed in her eyes, but she concealed it quickly before anyone could see it.
“Darling Duan, Tang Tang…” Ye Xun purposely looked at Duan Tianrao

with an awkward expression.
Yet, Duan Tianrao shook his head and said, “That is the Ye family’s
business and has nothing to do with you. I’ll marry you next year. Now,
you’re no longer considered as a complete member of the Ye family. You
don’t need to be worried about the Ye family’s business.”
Duan Tianrao looked satisfactorily at Ye Qingtang’s awareness of the

situation to not blow matters up. However, it was only that much. He was
not a tiny bit concerned about whether Ye Qingtang could spin the Heaven-
Spinning Wheel and whether she would embarrass the Ye family.
As Ye Qingtang stood on the worship stage, Duan Tianrao held Ye Xun by

her waist directly and went down the stage.
Only Ye Qingtang was left standing on the wide worship stage.

“Second brother, did the Ye family really send Ye Qingtang up the stage?
Given her current condition, it would be weird if she could turn the Heaven-
Spinning Wheel,” Duan Tianrui said without covering up his malice as he
looked at Ye Qingtang on stage.
“Tianrui, just be quiet…” Ye Xun frowned slightly with a helpless

expression.
Duan Tianrui replied, “Sister-in-law, your temper is too good. When you
wanted me to search for the Flower Moon Stone the other day, it was
arrogantly snatched away by Ye Qingtang. And now, you’re still worried for
her because of that good temper of yours.”
Ye Xun bit her lips and lowered her eyes, intentionally hiding the pride in
her eyes.
“Xun, Tianrui is right. Regardless of anything, sending Ye Qingtang to the

worship stage was a choice made by the Ye family. This has nothing to do
with you. There’s no need to blame yourself for it.” Duan Tianrui could not
help but comfort her when he saw that the beauty was worried.
“That’s right. Just watch the show, sister-in-law. Why worry about her?”
Duan Tianrui echoed.
Ye Xun finally nodded her head in silence. No one knew that deep down in
her heart, she was all but worrying for Ye Qintang. Raising her eyelids to
look at Ye Qingtang on stage, a hint of mockery flashed in Ye Xun’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang stood on the worship stage alone and looked at the huge
Heaven-Spinning Wheel before her with no change in expression.
Below the worship stage, citizens quietly shook their heads as they saw that
Ye Qingtang had no intention of taking any action.
Given Ye Qingtang’s current condition, how could she even turn the
Heaven-Spinning Wheel? However, it was a pity that no one else from the
Ye family could go onto the stage. If Ye Xun were not engaged to Duan
Tianrao, she could go up the stage as a member of the Ye family, and Ye
Qingtang would not have to do something she could not do.
However…
Just as everyone thought that Ye Qingtang simply could not turn the
Heaven-Spinning Wheel at all, the corner of Ye Qingtang’s lips hidden
under the veil curled up into a smile. She suddenly raised her small pair of
fair hands, held the sides of the Heaven-Spinning Wheel, and fiercely
exerted her force with a cold light flashing across her eyes.
A loud dragon groan filled the air and instantly pierced everyone’s
eardrums.
Ye Qingtang was actually able to turn the huge Heaven-Spinning Wheel in

front of everyone.
Furthermore, the Heaven-Spinning Wheel spun at an extremely fast speed.

In the blink of an eye, it spun two whole rounds, only slowing down at the
third round.
Finally, on the completion of the fourth round, the large Heaven-Spinning

Wheel stopped turning.
The dragon groan vanished as followed.
The public square fell into a dead silence instantly.
Everyone stared with their mouths agape and looked at Ye Qingtang, who
was standing beside the Heaven-Spinning Wheel.
“How could this be?”

Chapter 41
“Is there… something wrong with my eyes? That Ye Qingtang actually

spun the Heaven-Spinning Wheel for four whole rounds?!”
“Four rounds… Could it be that Ye Qingtang is already at Connate Level 7?

But… but isn’t her spirit root broken already?”
Sounds of disbelief exploded in the crowd like a thunder’s rumble.
They originally thought that Ye Qingtang would not be able to spin the
Heaven-Spinning Wheel at all, but she actually turned four whole rounds
before their eyes.
This was one full round more than Duan Tianrao, who spun three rounds a
while ago.
At this instant, everyone was completely shocked by what they saw.
Ye Ling, who was below the stage, widened his eyes in disbelief. He never
expected that his own daughter could actually turn the Heaven-Spinning
Wheel, and… it was for four whole rounds!
Ye Xun, who initially wanted to watch Ye Qingtang embarrass herself,
purposefully feigned a gentle smile, which froze on her face after seeing
that Ye Qingtang spun four whole rounds.
How could it be?
How could Ye Qingtang possibly be at Connate Level 7?
Wasn’t her spirit root broken already?
Slightly alarmed, Ye Xun instinctively looked at Duan Tianrao beside her,

and shock was written on his face as predicted.
Duan Tianrao never expected that Ye Qingtang’s strength exceeded his by

one whole level.
Duan Tianrui was also dumbfounded by what he saw. Looking at Ye

Qingtang who stood naturally beside the Heaven-Spinning Wheel while the
crowd was in exclamation, a look of detest shone across his eyes
uncontrollably. While everyone was in a state of shock, Duan Tianrui
suddenly spoke.
“Young Lady Ye, today is the day of worship, and the three great family
clans have gathered to pray for blessings for the citizens of Lin Town.
However, you are wearing a veil and are unwilling to show people your
face. Isn’t that a disrespect to the worship ceremony?”
The moment Duan Tianrui’s words were said, everyone suddenly returned
to their senses and realized only then that Ye Qingtang had been wearing a
veil all this while.
Then, everyone’s expression turned weird inevitably.
“Ye Qingtang’s ability is indeed shocking.”
“What’s the point in having strength? Don’t you know that Young Lady Ye
is infamous for being an ugly lady? Otherwise, why would Duan Tianrao
annul his engagement with her?”
“A girl’s ability is not the most important; her appearance remains the top
priority. No matter how powerful she is, it would be hard for her to be the
mistress of the family if she had an unsightly appearance. Rather, I feel that
Ye Xun’s ability is strong enough, and she is very beautiful in addition. It’s
this kind of girl that makes people love them.”
Under Duan Tianrui’s words, everyone’s attention swiftly changed from Ye

Qingtang’s abilities to her appearance. It was not weird for everyone to be
this curious: Ye Qingtang had always been facing people with a veil on. As
the Young Lady of the Ye family, if she wasn’t ugly, why would she need to
cover up like this?
The sound of discussion rang through the crowd constantly, and the shock
on Duan Tianrao’s face had already faded somewhat. Instinctively looking
at Ye Xun, who was as beautiful as a flower, his astonishment slowly faded.
Seeing that his plan succeeded, Duan Tianrui could not help but feel even
more pleased. He looked at Ye Qingtang, who had not once opened her
mouth, and firmly believed that she did not have the courage to face anyone
due to her ugly appearance. With that thought in mind, he was energized
instantly.
“Lady Ye, since you are praying for blessings for everyone, shouldn’t you
remove this veil to show that the Ye family truly does regard the Worship
Ceremony as an important event?”
Ye Qingtang looked coldly at Duan Tianrui, who was inciting trouble and
agitating the people, and her lips curled into a sneer.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42: Gossip (1)
“You want me to remove my veil?” Ye Qingtang said suddenly.
Duan Tianrui replied, “It is not me who wants it, but the protocol of the
Worship Ceremony cannot be broken. Rest assured, Lady Ye. We are only
concerned about the Worship Ceremony and will not be concerned if you
are not good-looking.”
Duan Tianrui’s words may have sounded nice, but everyone could hear that
his words were clearly aimed to expose Ye Qingtang’s ugly appearance.
On the side, Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun did not have any intention to stop
this.
Ye Qingtang scoffed and looked towards an increasingly insolent Duan

Tianrui. “As per your wish.”
Then, Ye Qingtang suddenly raised her hands and removed the veil that she
had worn for over ten years.
As the veil was gradually taken off, the central square was filled with loud
gasps!
A remarkably beautiful face suddenly appeared before everyone’s eyes. The
exquisite features were all god’s most pleased artworks. Her skin was fair as
snow, and her rosy lips curled into a charming smile.
The moment she smiled, it was as though everything else had paled into
insignificance.
No one expected that such an alluring beauty was hidden under the thin
veil.
“What do you think? Third Young Master Duan, are you satisfied now?” Ye
Qingtang smiled. Everyone’s spirits seemed to be enchanted by her smile as
they forgot everything and could only look at the extremely gorgeous face
with infatuation.
Duan Tianrui was completely dumbfounded. Even if you were to beat him
to death, he would definitely not expect Ye Qingtang’s appearance to be this
stunning.
Compared to Ye Qingtang, Ye Xun, who had previously been praised for

her outstanding beauty, was as unbearably ordinary as a village girl. Even
the rumored top beauty of Lin town, Ye You, was inferior to Ye Qingtang.
Duan Tianrui was dumbfounded, and both he and Ye Xun wore weird
expressions.
Ye Xun immediately turned pale. If she hadn’t witnessed it for herself, she
would never believe that the extremely alluring lady before her was actually
Ye Qingtang!
How could it be… She clearly remembered… Ye Qingtang had a weird and
ugly birthmark on her face…
Stunned, Duan Tianrao looked at the stunningly beautiful lady on stage.

Under the sun, Ye Qingtang was like a fairy who landed in the mortal world
whose beauty could not be compared to.
“Not good-looking? Who said that Young Lady Ye was ugly just now? If
you still call this appearance ugly, is there even any beauty in this world
then?”
The citizens stirred. They had never seen such a good-looking lady before.
“With Lady Ye’s appearance, only she is worthy of the title as Lin Town’s
top beauty.”
Everyone praised Ye Qingtang’s looks. Now, thinking back to Duan

Tianrui’s sarcasm from a while ago, they felt that he was narrow-minded
and had gradually pressured her to unveil herself due to his evil intention to
embarrass her.
Yet, unexpectedly…
Ye Qingtang was simply an outstanding beauty!
At that instant, everyone started to ponder.
Previously, they thought that Duan Tianrao canceled his engagement with
Ye Qingtang because her spirit root broke and was not powerful enough. In
addition, she was ugly and he could bear no longer.
But now…
Looking at the stunningly gorgeous Ye Qingtang on stage, plus the fact that
spun four full rounds of the Heaven-Spinning Wheel, everyone’s thoughts
were no longer that simple.
In ability and appearance, how was Ye Xun better than Ye Qingtang?
Unless he was crazy, why would Duan Tianrao give up on the engagement
with Ye Qingtang and turn to marry Ye Xun instead?
Comments (41)
Chapter 43
Just when everyone was caught up in their discussions, a tall and straight
figure suddenly walked up the worship stage and straight towards Ye
Qingtang’s side.
Everyone fixed their eyes on the youth who stood beside Ye Qingtang.
Wasn’t that the talented and elegant Third Young Master Si Bai from the Si
family?
“Tang Tang, why waste time here now that the worship ceremony has
ended? Grandfather ordered me to bring you back today to play chess with
him,” Si Bai said with a smile as he looked at Ye Qingtang affectionately.
“Alright.” Without paying attention to everyone’s gaze, Ye Qingtang

nodded with a smile and walked down the worship stage with Si Bai.
“What is going on? Third Young Master Si is actually on friendly terms

with Lady Ye?”
“Didn’t you hear what Third Young Master Si addressed Lady Ye as just
now? Tang Tang… Seems like their relationship is not ordinary.”
“Hasn’t the Si and Ye family always been on bad terms? Why would the Si
family’s family master invite Ye Qingtang to go to the Si residence?”
A string of questions rose up in everyone’s minds as Ye Qingtang and Si

Bai walked down the stage together. The sight of the beautiful Ye Qingtang
and the handsome Si Bai walking together was like a painting that pleased
one’s eyes.
Everyone knew that Si Bai had an indifferent personality and rarely

interacted with anyone out of the Si family, yet he publicly invited Ye
Qingtang to his residence today. Furthermore, Si Bai and Ye Qingtang
seemed to share a close relationship. Could it be…
Instinctively, everyone turned to look at a stiff-looking Duan Tianrao below

the stage.
Previously, they thought that Duan Tianrao initiated the breaking of his
engagement to Ye Qingtang because he disliked Ye Qingtang. However,
now it seemed that things were not that way.
Duan Tianrao was outstanding, but when compared to Si Bai, he was no

competition at all.
“Could it be that… the annulment of the engagement wasn’t initiated by

Duan Tianrao? Could it be because of Ye Qingtang and Si Bai’s close
relationship that she broke off the engagement?”
“Yeah, there’s no way!! If you were Duan Tianrao, would you be willing to
give up such an extraordinary beauty like Ye Qingtang and marry Ye Xun,
the second choice? You must be blind if you choose Ye Xun!”
“Si Bai is way better than Duan Tianrao. I pitied Ye Qingtang just now,
but… should I pity Duan Tianrao now?”
A burst of discussion filled the crowd. At this point, no one believed that it
was Duan Tianrao who initiated to cancel the engagement.
Duan Tianrao’s face turned to a shade of green and white. The sound of the
discussions which traveled to his ears was like endless ridicule.
The humiliation that should have happened to Ye Qingtang all happened to

him instead.
“Darling Duan…” Ye Xun anxiously looked at Duan Tianrao’s frozen side

profile with worry.
Duan Tianrao took a deep breath and turned around. “Let’s go,” he said
without even looking at Ye Xun.
Shock filled her, but she could only hang her head low and leave with Duan
Tianrui and Duan Tianrao.
From that day on, Duan Tianrao became the biggest joke in Lin Town.
Before leaving the worship stage, Ye Qingtang told her father Ye Ling that
she was going to the Si residence. Ye Ling was in an extremely good mood,
so, of course, he would give in to her. Once he gave Ye Qingtang his
permission, he went back to the Ye residence in high spirits.
Let’s see who would still dare to say that his daughter was ugly from then
on?!
Ye Qingtang, Si Bai, and Si Ye returned to the Si residence together

immediately.
At the Si residence’s hall.
“Are master’s words true?” Ye Qingtang, who was called to the Si

residence, asked with widened eyes. Unable to hide her smile, her lips
tugged up.
Master Si nodded slightly and replied delightedly, “I called you here today
to let you know that Lord Mu Su has agreed to meet you. He should be in
Lin Town in a few days.”
Chapter 44
Ye Qingtang saved two people from the Si family. If Mu Su did not agree, it
would be difficult for Master Si to tell Ye Qingtang about it. It was good
that everything was successful.
“Thank you very much, master.” This time, Ye Qingtang thanked him from
her heart. If not for the Si family’s connections, she would not have the
opportunity to interact with a powerful figure like Mu Su.
As long as she could see Mu Su, she could officially begin on her plan!
“There’s no need to thank me,” Master Si said with a smile. “Qingtang,

you’re no longer a stranger to the Si family. From now on, don’t address me
as ‘master’ anymore. Just ‘grandfather’ like my grandsons will do.”
A hint of a smile flashed in her eyes as she said with a clear voice, “Yes,
Grandfather Si.”
Master Si could not help but let out a cheerful laugh while remembering to
say,
“Qingtang, allow Grandfather Si to be long-winded. Since you wish to meet

Lord Mu Su, you must meet him with an honest heart. Lord Mu Su is open-
minded and dislikes it when others scheme against him. You must
remember this.”
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang knew that Master Si was reminding her.
Praise filled Master Si’s eyes. Even though Ye Qingtang came from the Ye
family which he disliked, it could not be denied that the more he interacted
with Ye Qingtang, the more he liked the intelligent and alert girl. In her, he
could not see a single trace of clumsiness and ignorance despite these being
the characteristics of people her age.
Master Si even intended for Ye Qingtang to stay and have a meal, but she
politely rejected the offer.
Since there is news from Mu Su, she should start her preparation. She
estimated that the “thing” was about to be born. If she went late, she might
miss it again as in her previous life.
“Grandfather Si, I will not stay any longer today. I still have some matters
to settle,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Just go ahead,” Master Si replied.
Ye Qingtang nodded and left the Si residence after bidding Master Si

goodbye.
Humming along the way, Ye Qingtang arrived at the Dead Leaves Forest.
This time, she did not come to the Dead Leaves Forest to distract her
thoughts, but to obtain a baby that she missed out in her previous life!
Stepping on the soft leaves, Ye Qingtang moved freely in the dense forest.
At the back of the forest was a series of tall rolling hills which were like a
line that divided heaven and earth.
In the past few days, heavy rain showered upon Lin Town, and the steep
mountains were greeted with a series of landslides which caused many trees
at the foot of the mountain to collapse. The floor was covered with a mix of
soil, gravel, dead leaves, and broken branches; it was an utter mess.
Lifting the hem of her skirt, Ye Qingtang walked towards the disorderly
mountains and stopped in her tracks when she reached a half-buried stone
cave.
In her previous life, when the Great Elder returned and ordered for Ye Ling
and Second Elder to be murdered, Ye Qingtang was also forced to flee for
her life and escaped into this Dead Leaves Forest.
In the darkness, she fell into the stone cave which was buried by the densely
packed trees. After hiding in the cave for many days while enduring the
pain and hunger, she finally escaped when she confirmed that the people
that the Great Elder sent had left.
And it was at the moment when she was fleeing that she saw something for
a brief moment. However, she was frail and had problems staying alive
then, so naturally, she did not take further notice of it. Yet, it turned out that
she missed out on the only treasure which could have changed her destiny
in her previous life.
In this life, she would not miss it again!
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly as she stretched out her fair hands and
searched through the messy gravel.
After a moment, a shiny and bald “egg” which was about the size of a palm
appeared before her eyes!
Chapter 45
Chapter 45: The Great Elder (1)
The egg was very small, and despite being covered with soil, the interlacing
blue and white pattern was still visible.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes glistened when she saw the egg.
“I finally found you!”
This was an egg, a dragon egg with a living dragon baby in it!
This was a lightning dragon egg that had been buried in the mountains for
god knows how many years and was strewn out in the storm in the past few
days. Ye Qingtang saw it in her previous life as well but missed the
opportunity to bring it back as she was escaping for her life. When she
returned, the dragon egg had died from prostration as it was exposed
outside for too long.
Many years later, Ye Qingtang once saw a lightning dragon that someone
raised, and its ferocity left many speechless. The breeder was only at
Martial Qi Level 2 but was able to wipe out nearly ten thousand people who
encircled him and leave in one piece simply by relying on the violent
lightning dragon.
Ye Qingtang was extremely regretful at that time. If she had taken the
lightning dragon egg away with her in time back then, she would not have
ended up being driven to a dead end by Ye You and the many people she
led.
In this life, she would not let the same regret happen again.
Ye Qingtang carefully dug the lightning dragon egg out from the soil and
carried it in her arms.
As long as she managed to successfully hatch and raise the lightning dragon
egg, she would have another card in her hand!
“Little thing, this is a change for both you and me this time around. I won’t
let you die from prostration before you’re even born,” Ye Qingtang
murmured while stroking the bare egg with a smile.
Ye Qingtang kept the dragon egg carefully. There was still some time before
the dragon egg would hatch, and in the meantime, it needed to be near a
body at all times as a form of incubation using the body heat. Otherwise, if
she was even slightly careless, the dragon egg would lose its life once
again.
After finding the dragon egg, Ye Qingtang immediately returned to the Ye

residence. Just as she entered the main door, she suddenly felt that the
atmosphere became strange.
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed slightly, and she walked straight to the

front hall.
In the front hall, Ye Ling was sitting on the chair for the highest ranking
position. Other than Ye Ling, an old man with a cold expression was present
as well.
“Tang Tang, you came back at the right time. The Great Elder has just
returned today.” Ye Qingtang looked at Ye Qingtang helplessly but
appeared to sound calm.
Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks and looked towards the Great Elder who
was sitting in the hall.
When Ye Xun conned Ye Qingtang to leave the Ye residence, it was the

Great Elder who personally captured her and allowed his granddaughter, Ye
You, to snatch Ye Qingtang’s spirit root away.
It could be said that the Great Elder was the initiator of Ye Qingtang’s
misery in her past life. Seeing the Great Elder again today, Ye Qingtang was
no longer short-tempered like before. She quietly calmed her fluctuating
emotions, acting as if there was nothing wrong, and greeted politely,
“Great Elder.”
The Great Elder was already over eighty years old. Although all his hair
had turned white, he was still sharp and spirited, leading people into
believing that he was at most slightly over fifty at first look. His sharp eyes
glanced over at Ye Qingtang, and a strange expression flashed across his
eyes when he noticed that the birthmark on Ye Qingtang’s face had
disappeared. However, he did not react much and only nodded briefly.
“The journey to send little You to Yunxiao Sect was tough. The Great Elder
should rest early,” Ye Ling said with a smile although he raised his guard
against the Great Elder.
Expressionless, the Great Elder replied, “Thank you for your concern. It is
our Ye family’s honor for little You to be favored by the Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master. I ought to work hard.”
Ye Ling smiled.
Chapter 46
Chapter 46: The Great Elder (2)
“I am quite tired today and will go back to rest first,” said the Great Elder
coolly as he left on his own without waiting for Ye Ling to respond.
After the Great Elder left, Ye Ling finally relaxed.
“Tang Tang, leave the house less in these few days when the Great Elder is
back. When your second uncle ends his seclusion a few days later, we will
fetch him together.” Ye Ling was filled with concern. His deteriorating
health coupled with the Second Elder’s seclusion had allowed the Great
Elder to act with increased arrogance in the Ye family.
Ye Ling was not a fool; he had faintly sensed the Great Elder’s ambitions.
However, he was simply unable to fight with the Great Elder now. The only
way to deal with the Great Elder was to be submissive temporarily and wait
until the Second Elder ends his seclusion.
Now, Ye Ling was most worried about Ye Qingtang. He was very afraid that
the Great Elder would secretly take Ye Qingtang’s life as she was the
successor to the family master position, and, thus, he specially warned her.
Looking at her extremely worried father, Ye Qingtang naturally sighed in
her heart.
She knew that Ye Ling’s compromises were all for the sake of ensuring her
safety. Even when the Great Elder had usurped Ye Ling’s power as the
family master in Ye Qintang’s past life, Ye Ling did not resist much, and all
of this was for her safety.
However…
How would her father know that she had already secretly fallen victim to
the Great Elder?
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang did not dare to tell Ye Ling about the truth
behind her stolen spirit root because of the Great Elder’s warning; in this
life, she was unwilling to let her father have any more worries.
“I understand.” Ye Qingtang nodded obediently.
It was only then that Ye Ling was slightly relieved.
“You performed very well at the Worship Ceremony today. Even I did not
expect that you would become this strong. You must be tired already, go
back early and rest. Stay at home and prepare these few days. everything
will be okay once your second uncle ends his seclusion.”
“Okay.”
Ye Qingtang nodded obediently, but deep down, she was not as relaxed as
Ye Ling.
Ye Ling had tolerated up to then as he was waiting for the Second Elder to
suppress and control the Great Elder once the Second Elder ends his
seclusion. However, how would the Great Elder not be clear about this?
In the previous lifetime, the Great Elder secretly sent people to assassinate
Ye Ling one day before the Second Elder ended his seclusion and made the
Second Elder carry the blame for Ye Ling’s death. This allowed the Great
Elder to get rid of two people at once, hitting two birds with one stone.
This time, Ye Qingtang would definitely not allow the Great Elder’s scheme
to succeed.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang could not help but narrow her eyes as she
briskly walked back to her room.
The medicine that she prepared for Ye Ling were mixed in his tea on
normal days. Those medicines could slowly remove the remaining poison in
his body. Perhaps Ye Ling himself had not realized that his complexion
these past few days was way better than before.
However…
This was far from enough. To deal with the Great Elder, Ye Qingtang must
have even more preparations in place!
Ye Xun returned from the Duan family and not a trace of a smile could be
seen on her face.
Previously, it was she who secretly told Duan Tianrao about Ye Qingtang’s
broken spirit root, and she was also the one who hinted to Duan Tianrao
that Ye Qingtang was ugly.
Yet today, Ye Qingtang had embarrassed her publicly. While Duan Tianrao
did not say it, Ye Xun already felt the change in Duan Tianrao’s attitude
towards her.
“Ye Qingtang, why do you always have to spoil my plans.” Ye Xun took a
deep breath quietly, worked to sort out her emotions, and then walked into
the Ye residence.
When she just entered, she heard news of the Great Elder’s return, and her
unhappiness vanished into thin air instantly.
She had long sided with the Great Elder and was obviously aware of his
ambitions. Now that he was back, both Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang would not
have good days ahead.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47: Assassination (1)
The Great Elder, who wanted the position of the family master, would
definitely not allow Ye Qingtang to live.
At that thought, Ye Xun immediately went to meet the Great Elder.
The Great Elder, who was sitting in the study room, looked at Ye Xun
without any emotions.
“I didn’t know that grandfather was coming home in advance and could not
welcome you. It’s my bad,” Ye Xun sought forgiveness from the Great
Elder gently.
“Rise. I didn’t think of returning early as well, it’s not your fault.” The
Great Elder raised his hand slightly to signal for Ye Xun to stand up after
curtsying to him.
Ye Xun said obediently, “Grandfather must be tired from the journey. Now
that sister You entered Yunxiao Sect, her future must be limitless.”
The Great Elder was pleased by Ye Xun’s words. “In the time that I was
gone, was Ye Qingtang well-behaved?”
“She was relatively obedient, and she hadn’t told Ye Ling that her spirit root
was actually stolen,” Ye Xun replied truthfully, not daring to blab.
The Great Elder nodded slightly, but his tone turned cold suddenly. “Seems
that she knows what’s good for her. If she can’t watch her mouth, then she
can’t blame me for being heartless.”
Looking at the Great Elder’s sinister face, Ye Xun suddenly said, “Ye
Qingtang was obedient regarding the spirit root incident, but… during the
worship ceremony today, Ye Qingtang’s abilities were a little weird.”
“Weird?” the Great Elder asked with raised eyebrows.
Ye Xun instantly told the Great Elder everything about Ye Qingtang’s

performance during the worship ceremony.
After listening, the Great Elder’s expression turned grim.
“Connate Level 7.”
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root is already gone, how was it that her ability was
that of a Connate Level 7?
However, the Great Elder was not too concerned. Even if Ye Qingtang was
Connate Level 7, she still could not match up to him. What he was truly
concerned about was the Second Elder’s ending of seclusion a few days
later.
In the whole Ye family, only the Second Elder’s abilities were above his.
Furthermore, the Second Elder was extremely supportive of Ye Ling.
If the Second Elder ended his seclusion, it would definitely affect the Great
Elder’s scheme to usurp authority.
“Noted, you may leave first,” said the Great Elder.
“Alright.” Ye Xun retreated obediently.
Sitting in the study room alone, the Great Elder narrowed his eyes.
There were two more days until the Second Elder’s ending of seclusion, and
once he returned, the Ye family would completely land in his hands.
The Great Elder sneered and called upon his henchman at once.
“Go to the east of the city and visit the Qin Luo Pavilion for me…” Then,
the Great Elder wrote a letter and placed it into the hands of his henchman.
When the henchman understood the meaning of this, he left immediately.
Sitting on the chair, the Great Elder smirked quietly.
On the surface, the Qin Luo Pavilion was merely an ordinary teahouse. But
in reality, it was a hidden assassination organization whose leader, Qin Luo,
was highly skilled and had many talented underlings. There was no
assassination task that Qin Luo was not able to complete.
The Great Elder had ordered someone to go to the Qin Luo Pavilion to
complete his subsequent scheme.
The following night when it was in the dead of the night, most of the lights
in the Ye residence were put out.
Ye Ling sat in the study room alone with his eyebrows furrowed. As he
looked at the high-quality wine that he had just ordered people to prepare,
his tightly pressed lips finally eased a little.
The next morning, the Second Elder would come out from his seclusion. As
long as he returned to the Ye family, everything would be stabilized in the
Ye family.
Ye Ling slowly heaved a sigh as he looked at the wine jug on the table and
put off the lights, preparing to return to his bedroom to rest.
Chapter 48
However, just when Ye Ling exited the study room, he suddenly felt a faint,
abnormal breath in the late night wind.
Ye Ling’s eyes instantly sharpened, and he instinctively held the sword

hung on his waist.
Suddenly, there was a movement in the wind, and a few black figures
jumped down from the roof of the Ye residence’s study room.
In the blink of an eye, Ye Ling was surrounded by four men in black.
“I wonder, what business have you come here in the late night for?” Ye
Ling tried to appear collected while silently sweeping his gaze over the
courtyard, only to find that there was not a single Ye family guard at the
door of the courtyard where they were usually supposed to be at. Other than
himself, there were only the four uninvited men in the huge courtyard.
“Are you the Ye family family master, Ye Ling?” asked the leader of the
group.
“Yes, that’s me,” Ye Ling replied.

The leader’s eyes sharpened. Making eye contact with his partners beside
him, the four men took out their swords at the same time and stabbed
towards Ye Ling without any word.
Alarmed, Ye Ling immediately took out his sword to fight them.
In the blink of an eye, the sharp light from the four swords struck at him
like the stars’ sparkle.
The four men were highly skilled. Even if Ye Ling’s abilities had not
declined, it would still be hard to fend off them. Furthermore, Ye Ling’s
abilities had reduced greatly over the years, and he was simply not on the
same level as the other four. Shortly, he was already dripping with cold
sweat.
The leader of the black-clothed men suddenly sent Ye Ling flying with a
kick. Ye Ling landed on the floor with a heavy thud as he saw the four men
attacking towards him and thought that he was going to die there and then.
But just as the four swords were about to pierce through his chest, a light
flashed across the Ye residence.
A sharp clatter followed, and the black-clothed men’s swords were directly
deflected by that bolt of cold light.
Then, a figure flew from the top of the courtyard walls and stood in front of
Ye Ling.
Ye Ling took a clear look of the person and astonishment filled him.
“Tang Tang! Leave! Don’t care about me.” Ye Ling did not think that his
own daughter would suddenly appear there. The four men were far stronger
than he, and even if Ye Qingtang was at Connate Level 7, she definitely
would not be able to win against them.
Ye Qingtang wore a cold expression as she stood beside Ye Ling. Under the
moonlight, her cold and empty gaze swept across the four murderous men
before her.
“Little girl, do you wish to die?” The leader of the four men frowned as he
looked at Ye Qingtang, who suddenly appeared, with a deepened murderous
intention.
Ye Qingtang stood rooted in front of Ye Ling without moving an inch. In

her previous life, it was this night that her father was assassinated in the
residence by the killers sent by the Great Elder. How could she let the
tragedy repeat now that she was reborn?
However…
Ye Qingtang did not strike. She was understood clearly that she was not
these four men’s opponent at all given her current ability.
Then, Ye Qingtang suddenly said, “You all wish to take my father’s life
merely because you all accepted someone’s money and are acting under
their orders. I know who hired you, but I wonder… how much did they pay
for you all to actually disregard the Ye family’s reputation and directly enter
the Ye residence to assassinate someone.”
“Little girl, what has the price others paid got to do with you? Since you
know our intention of coming and now that you are here, it’s just your bad
luck.”
However, Ye Qingtang replied, “Qin Luo Pavilion’s price must be pretty

high. To be able to hire you, the pavilion master, and your three highly
skilled underlings, I guess it must have cost more than ten thousand gold?”
Chapter 49
Ye Qingtang’s words indeed stumped the four men.
The four of them came masked, so how did that girl know their identity?
“Let me guess the exact amount of this high price. Is it ten thousand?” Ye
Qingtang said with a smile.
The four people from the Qin Luo Pavilion narrowed their eyes. Although
they did not confirm verbally, their silence gave Ye Qingtang an answer.
Ye Qingtang smiled and continued. “It really is ten thousand? I didn’t think
that the Great Elder of the Ye family would be so petty to give you all only
ten thousand gold.”
The Great Elder of the Ye family?
The four men initially thought that Ye Qingtang was stalling time on
purpose, but they did not expect that… not only did Ye Qingtang point out
their identity, but she even knew that the person who hired them was the
Great Elder of the Ye family.
At that instant, the four men’s reactions turned slightly weird.

“Little thing, what do you actually want to say?” the leader asked coldly.
Ye Qingtang replied, “Nothing much. I just think that given the capabilities
of the four of you, a reward of ten thousand may be a bit too low. Isn’t the
Great Elder’s payment of only ten thousand gold a look down on your
abilities? How about this: I’ll give you forty thousand gold to get rid of the
Great Elder.”
The four men were startled by Ye Qingtang’s words.
Forty thousand gold?
Wasn’t that four times the price the Great Elder offered!
The four men exchanged glances and did not easily believe Ye Qingtang’s
suggestions. Their leader said, “Young Lady Ye, I know your identity.
However, don’t take us as fools and trick us. We are very clear of the
situation in the Ye family. Given you and your father’s position in the Ye
family, I’m afraid you don’t even have ten thousand, much less forty
thousand…”
Ye Ling, who was behind Ye Qingtang, was on his guard as well. He merely
took Ye Qingtang’s actions as an act of stalling time and knew that the
man’s words were true. With his and Ye Qingtang’s situation, there was
simply no way to get forty thousand gold.
However…
Ye Qingtang gave a faint smile. After looking at them in the eyes, she took
out bars of gold from her space ring and placed them in front of the four
men.
In the blink of an eye, a total of twenty thousand gold bars were stacked
before the four men. Under the moonlight, the gold bars sparkled in
brilliance and blinded the four men’s eyes.
Although the Qin Luo Pavilion had taken on quite a few cases, the rewards
were at most a few thousand gold. The offer of ten thousand gold by the
Great Elder of the Ye family was already the highest paying request they
accepted in recent years.
Young Lady Ye offered such a high amount and was really able to pay it.
“There is twenty thousand here. Treat it as my deposit. As long as you get

rid of the Great Elder of the Ye family, I will automatically pass you the
remaining twenty thousand.” Ye Qingtang looked up at the four hesitant
men.
In her previous life, she did not know about the Great Elder’s scheme and
did not have enough money to buy over these assassins. But now…
everything was different.
She wanted the Great Elder to have a taste of his own medicine and to
experience how it felt to be targeted by hired assassins.
Initially, the four assassins were a little hesitant. However, seeing so much
gold piled in front of them, they exchanged glances at once. A shrewd
expression flashed across the leader’s eyes as he faked a heavy tone,
“The Qin Luo Pavilion has its own rules. Since we accepted the order, how
could we change it so casually? If this goes out, wouldn’t it ruin the Qin
Luo Pavilion’s reputation?” the leader said, but his words had much less
murderous intent than before.
Chapter 50
Ye Qingtang smiled. “I am aware of the Qin Luo Pavilion’s rules and

respect all of you. If you help me to get rid of the Great Elder and assist my
father in regaining his authority, the Ye family will remember this favor and
will definitely return it in the future. How can this return of favor be
measured with merely ten thousand gold?
Ye Qingtang’s words stumped the four men.
The Ye family was one of three greatest family clans in Lin Town, and its
possessions were unfathomable. To the three great family clans, ten
thousand gold was indeed just a drop in the bucket.
They merely had a monetary deal with the Great Elder. But if they took on
Ye Qingtang’s request, not only were they able to get forty thousand gold,
but the Ye family would also owe them a favor in the future. What they
could earn in and out was not just a tiny amount!
Instantly, the four people from the Qin Luo Pavilion weighed the pros and
cons quickly. When they turned to look at Ye Qingtang, the murderous
intent in their eyes before was replaced with a smile.
“We understand what Young Lady Ye means. We’ll accept your request!
Rest assured, since we accepted your request, we’ll carry out your order.”
The black-clothed men who were initially out to kill Ye Qingtang were now
full of smiles as though they changed their faces.
“I’ll trouble you all, then. The Ye family won’t forget your help today,” Ye
Qingtang said with cupped fists.
“Rest assured Lady Ye, we will get rid of the Great Elder now.” Then, the
four men left together and headed for their new target—the sinister Great
Elder of the Ye family.
After the four of them left, Ye Ling, who had been beside Ye Qingtang this
whole time, finally opened his mouth.
“Tang Tang, you…” Ye Ling looked at his daughter with a weird

expression. He originally thought that he would definitely die today, but
unexpectedly, Ye Qingtang was actually able to turn the situation around
and even got the Great Elder in a fix.
“Don’t worry, father. I’ll never allow anyone to harm you ever again.”
Looking at Ye Ling who was safe and sound, she felt the guilt from her
previous life fading away.
“I know that the Great Elder has evil intentions and was plotting to snatch
the position of the family master away, but I did not expect… he would
actually be this vicious and hire someone to take my life.” Ye Ling frowned
as a mix of emotions surged within him.
“The Great Elder is far more evil than others. Since second uncle is ending
his seclusion tomorrow, he was deeply afraid that second uncle and you
would join forces. Thus, he wanted to get rid of you in advance,” Ye
Qingtang said.
Ye Ling sighed and shook his head. “The four people from the Qin Luo
Pavilion were strong, but the Great Elder isn’t weak himself. Plus there are
many guards around him. I’m afraid…”
Just as Ye Ling’s words left his mouth, a noisy hubbub was suddenly heard
in the courtyard, and a faint smell of blood diffused in the wind.
Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang exchanged glances and headed towards the

courtyard immediately.
Fighting sounds came directly from the courtyard that the Great Elder
stayed in. Outside the courtyard laid many dead bodies, and the guards that
were originally guarding outside the Great Elder’s courtyard had all died.
“To be able to kill so many people around the Great Elder in such a short
time, the people from the Qin Luo Pavilion are indeed skilled.” The more
Ye Ling looked, the more fearful he became. Had Ye Qingtang not rush
there in time, the person lying in a pool of blood would have been him.
Ye Qingtang took a look and did not say anything. Just as she was about to
enter the courtyard with Ye Ling, she suddenly saw the miserable-looking
Great Elder flying away from a side of the courtyard. The people behind the
Great Elder initially wanted to chase after him but slowly stopped in their
tracks upon seeing Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 51
“The Great Elder is still powerful and managed to escape, but rest assured
Young Lady Ye. We will be on guard here tonight. As long as the Great
Elder returns, we will definitely take his life,” the leader of the group said.
Looking at the miserable situation in the courtyard, Ye Qingtang, however,

shook her head and replied, “You all have already helped me to vent my
anger. Thank you for the trouble today.” Then, she handed the remaining
twenty thousand to the four men in black.
“It’s not early anymore, you all can return. I, Ye Qingtang, will remember
this favor received from the Qin Luo Pavilion. As for the Great Elder, I will
deal with him subsequently.”
It would be best if she could use the four men to get rid of the Great Elder.
However, if that was not possible, Ye Qingtang did not dare to let the four
of them stay on the Ye residence any longer as it would not be worth it
should the Great Elder find an opportunity to push the responsibility of
hiring assassins onto her.
Furthermore, if the four men were here, it would not be possible for the
Great Elder to return to the Ye residence.
As the time the four men spent on the residence increased, troubles would
be created instead.
Upon receiving the gold and hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the four men
naturally did not have any intention to stay any longer. They thanked Ye
Qingtang immediately and flew away.
When the four men from the Qin Luo Pavilion left, Ye Qingtang’s eyes
turned cold as she looked at the corpses that filled the courtyard.
These guards were originally servants of the Ye family and should be loyal
to Ye Ling. Yet, they turned their backs on the family master and became
the underlings of the Great Elder. Today, the Great Elder intentionally
transferred the guards away from her father’s courtyard to allow the
assassins from the Qin Luo Pavilion to kill Ye Ling.
Ye Qingtang was not the slightest saddened over the death of the group of
unfaithful guards.
“Father, it’s not early anymore, and we still have to fetch second uncle
tomorrow. You should return early and rest,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
From the start, she had not expected the four men from the Qin Luo
Pavilion to be able to kill the Great Elder since he was skilled and, thus, not
an opponent that could be easily dealt with.
However, after the incident today, the Great Elder may not have the
opportunity to harm Ye Ling anymore. With the Second Elder ending his
seclusion tomorrow, she wanted to see how the Great Elder was going to
start a commotion!
Only until late night when the Great Elder finally received news of the four
assassins’ departure from the Ye residence, the Great Elder returned
gloomily.
Up until then, he still could not understand why the Qin Luo Pavilion’s
assassins he hired to kill Ye Ling suddenly turned to kill himself. If not for
the fact that he was powerful enough, he would have died in their hands.
The more he wondered, the stranger it became. Not knowing the cause of
the change, he could only put down the matter temporarily and prepare to
further investigate it in the days to come.
Now that the Qin Luo Pavilion went against the agreement, Ye Ling could
not be killed, and as such, the Great Elder would not be able to push any
blame onto the Second Elder.
When he thought of that, the Great Elder could not help but frown.
However, looking at the disorderly mess in his courtyard, he remembered
something.
Assassinating the family master was a crime punishable by death, and

assassinating the Great Elder of a family clan was similarly a crime
punishable by death!
Ye Ling had been poisoned, and his days were numbered. Even if he did not
die today, he would not have many days left. The real trouble was the
Second Elder.
He would definitely not let the Second Elder and Ye Ling join hands.
The Ye family was sooner or later his!
The second morning, Ye Qingtang woke up, changed her clothes, and then
headed for Ye Ling’s courtyard to find him and fetch the Second Elder
together.
But when Ye Qingtang entered Ye Ling’s courtyard, he was nowhere to be

found. She immediately asked the servants for Ye Ling’s location.
Only then did she realise…
The Great Elder actually pushed forward the time to fetch the Second Elder.
After receiving the news, Ye Ling did not react much, but he did not want to
wake Ye Qingtang, who was still sleeping. Thus, he headed for where the
Second Elder was in seclusion in along with the Great Elder ahead of time.
Chapter 52
Chapter 52: The Second Elder (1)
Upon receiving the news, Ye Qingtang was stunned. Without wasting any
time, she went straight to take a horse and rode quickly to where the Second
Elder was in seclusion in.
In her previous life, Ye Ling lost his life the night before the Second Elder
ended his seclusion. When Ye Qingtang was still mourning the death of her
father, the Great Elder forcefully brought her to fetch the Second Elder.
Then, Ye Qingtang still thought of finding out her father’s killer with the
help of her loving second uncle once he ended his seclusion. However…
Just as the Second Elder just stepped out of the stone door, the Great Elder
immediately ordered people forward to kill the Second Elder after
condemning him for murdering the family master.
Helplessly…
The Ye Qingtang in the previous life was ignorant and completely did not
know what happened. Furthermore, she had little ability and was not able to
react due to the shock from the Great Elder’s actions. Even if she wanted to
save the Second Elder, the Great Elder paid no heed to her words, ordered
people to guard her from a side, and killed the Second Elder in front of her.
Up to this day, Ye Qingtang still vividly remembers the image of the
Second Elder dying before her eyes.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and cleared her mind as she continuously
increased the horse’s speed.
She did not expect the Great Elder to head there in advance.
If she remembered correctly, not only did the Great Elder personally invite
people there to welcome the Second Elder’s ending of seclusion, but he
even made Ye Xun invite a few Elders from the Duan family. It was
obvious that he had set his mind on killing the Second Elder the moment he
ended his seclusion!
Ye Qingtang accelerated and rode at full speed.
At the Ye family’s area for seclusion outside Lin Town, there were many
people gathered.
With hands behind his back, the Great Elder looked at the tightly shut stone
door with a cold gleam in his eyes.
“Great Elder, the Second Elder should be out in a while,” Ye Xun, who was
standing beside the Great Elder, said with a smile.
The Great Elder gave a slight nod as his gaze swept across Ye Xun and
landed on Duan Tianrao, who stood next to her. Today, Ye Xun, as Duan
Tianrao’s fiancée, had invited a few Elders from the Duan family over on
the basis of the Great Elder’s punishment of the Ye family betrayer.
The Second Elder’s ability was good, and the Great Elder was not fully
confident that he could take down the Second Elder. Thus, he invited the
Elders from the Duan family not only to frighten the Second Elder but also
to serve as witnesses after the execution of the Second Elder for his crime.
Whether the Second Elder committed a crime was not important to the
Duan family.
Now that Ye You was a direct disciple of the Yunxiao Sect Sec Master, it
was natural that the Duan family viewed the Great Elder with greater
importance. Furthermore, Ye Xun was close to the Great Elder. As such, the
Duan family was willing to give face to the Great Elder.
“Thank you for coming today, Elders,” the Great Elder said with clasped
hands.
An Elder from the Duan family replied, “Don’t worry. The Duan and Ye
family are both part of the three greatest family clans in Lin Town and have
friendly relations. Now that such an incident has happened in the Ye family,
the Duan family is happy to help. We can also make use of this incident as a
preventative wake-up call for those harboring evil intentions.”
The Great Elder smiled. “As the Great Elder, I must’ve made a mistake in
my management for such a scandal to break out in the Ye family.”
“Why would you say that, Great Elder? You have already done very well.
Although you’re an Elder, it’s impossible for you to take care of everything
perfectly. Moreover, you almost lost your life because of this. How could
you be blamed for this? Seeing that your complexion is pretty good today, I
guess the injuries you sustained are not that serious?” asked a Duan family
Elder.
“I am still fine, merely some abrasions only,” the Great Elder said slowly as
he looked over at a Ye family carriage at a side. After seeing Ye Ling
coming down from the carriage, the Great Elder did not say anything much
as he stared at the tightly shut stone door.
Chapter 53
After alighting from the carriage, Ye Ling frowned as he saw the few Elders
of the Duan family beside the Great Elder.
Today was the day when the Second Elder of the Ye family would end his
seclusion, what were the Duan family’s Elders doing here?
“Great Elder, these Elders from the Duan family…” Ye Ling said with a
frown.
The Great Elder responded coolly, “Previously, the Second Elder went into
seclusion in order to make a breakthrough. Our friends from the Duan
family have about the same level of strength as the Second Elder. They are
here today to find out whether the Second Elder has indeed succeeded in
making a breakthrough and perhaps even learn from the Second Elder’s
experience.”
“Thank you for your hospitality,” the Duan family’s Elders smiled as they
made courteous exchanges although their tone was rather lacking in respect
for a family master, making it seem perfunctory.
The Duan family was clearly aware of the situation in the Ye family.
Although Ye Ling was still the family master of the Ye family, the changing
of the person in position was merely a matter of time.
They would rather be on friendly terms with the Great Elder than with Ye
Ling.
After all…
Backing the Great Elder was Ye You who entered the Yunxiao Sect!
Ye Ling sensed that something was off, but the few Elders from the Duan
family and the Great Elder had no intention of speaking further. Moreover,
Ye Ling saw Duan family Elders’ superficial attitude towards him, and he
knew that he would not get any answers even if he asked.
Furthermore…
Ye Ling was annoyed with the Duan family over Duan Tianrao’s initiation
to break the engagement. Now that he saw Ye Xun and Duan Tianrao
publicly appearing together, he was even more unwilling to say anything
further.
At that instant, Ye Ling felt that it was a good thing for Ye Qingtang to not
come today lest she gets upset when she sees Ye Xun and Duan Tianrao
together.
In the state of silence, the tightly-shut stone door slowly opened, and a gust
of cold air escaped from the opening gap.
When the stone door was completely opened, a tall figure slowly walked
out from the stone door. It was an elderly man over fifty years of age, but
his tall and straight posture did not make him look old at all. His firm and
good-looking features emitted a healthy glow. If one were to ignore the
faint wrinkles on his face, it would be hard to guess the real age of this
person before them.
The Second Elder of the Ye family stepped out steadily. Although he was
only wearing a simple top, his disposition was unable to be covered.
The moment the Second Elder looked up, surprise filled his eyes briefly as
he saw that apart from the Ye family, people from the Duan family were
there as well. However, he was not too concerned.
Before he went into seclusion, Ye Qingtang and Duan Tianrao were

engaged. Thus, although he was surprised by the Duan family’s visit, he did
not think much about it.
When Ye Ling saw the Second Elder walking out of the stone door, his
heart that had been suspended in midair for a long time finally settled down
gradually. He immediately went forward to speak to the Second Elder, but a
figure beat him to it.
The Great Elder suddenly stood in front of the Second Elder. At that instant,
there was not a hint of emotion on the Great Elder’s face. With a slight
frown, his eyes sharpened as he looked at the Second Elder, and he ordered
coldly, “Take the Second Elder down!”
Ye Ling and the Second Elder were both stunned by the Great Elder’s
words.
Just when Ye Ling and the Second Elder were still in a shock, a group of
guards that came with the Great Elder went forward and locked the Second
Elder’s arms.
“Great Elder, what is the meaning of this!” The Second Elder frowned in
confusion.
“Great Elder, what are you doing?” Ye Ling’s face sunk as he looked at the
Great Elder.
Chapter 54
There was no emotion on the Great Elder’s face. Narrowing his eyes
slightly, he looked past Ye Ling and straight at the Second Elder. “Last
night, four assassins barged into the Ye residence in an attempt to kill me
and the family master. Do you know about this, Second Elder?”
The Great Elder’s question shocked Ye Ling.
The Second Elder, who was completely unaware, frowned slightly. He

looked worriedly at Ye Ling, and after verifying that Ye Ling was not
injured, he said in a low voice, “I have been in seclusion for many days and
do not know about this incident. There are people in Lin Town who actually
dare to offend the Ye family?”
“Don’t know about this incident?” The Great Elder suddenly scoffed. “In
the whole Ye family, there are only three people who can exercise control:
you, the family master, and I. If the family master and I died, and given that
the Young Lady is still too young, who do you think… will be able to gain
power and exercise control in the Ye family?”
Though the Great Elder was asking, everyone knew what he was implying
in his words.
If the Great Elder and Ye Ling died, the position of power in the Ye family
would naturally fall into the hands of the Second Elder.
The Second Elder’s expression darkened. “Great Elder, what do you mean
by that?”
“Second Elder, the Great Elder’s meaning is very obvious. A clever person
like you would surely understand?” Ye Xun looked at the Second Elder
helplessly with a frown and continued. “Second Elder, do you really not
understand or are you acting like you don’t? The Ye family has always
treated you fairly, and you hold the respectable position of an Elder. My
father had such deep respect for you, but it turns out that you are too greedy.
Not only are you dissatisfied with the position as an Elder, but you even
want to kill others to steal their power!”
The Second Elder’s eyes sharpened as he immediately looked at Ye Xun,

who was full of slander.
“I have always had a clear conscience and have never once done anything
to harm the Ye family. Ye Xun, how dare you speak so recklessly and
accuse me?!”
Ye Xun was scared by the Second Elder’s glare. Purposefully putting on a

wronged expression, she hid behind Duan Tianrao as she tugged on Duan
Tianrao’s sleeves with tears dancing in her eyes. “Darling Duan… I’m
scared.”
Duan Tianrao immediately raised his hand and patted Ye Xun’s tiny hands
comfortingly. Then, he looked at the Second Elder and said, “Second Elder,
I used to address you as the Second Elder of the Ye family and have always
respected your abilities, but you are a man and should take responsibility
like one. Everyone in Lin Town knows that something happened in the Ye
family yesterday. With both Uncle Ye and the Great Elder targeted for
assassination, who would dare to strike at the Ye family if there were no
benefits to gain? Only you would vainly attempt to steal the family master
position and do such a monstrous thing.”
The Second Elder’s expression darkened completely. He just ended his
seclusion and was completely unaware of everything that happened outside.
Never had he expected that the moment he ended his seclusion, he was
accused of committing such a serious crime.
In addition, looking at the intimate gestures between Ye Xun and Duan

Tianrao, the Second Elder’s eyes darkened a few shades instantly.
Duan Tianrao was clearly Ye Qingtang’s fiancée, but now, he was actually
having an affair with Ye Xun, the adopted daughter of the Ye family!
The Second Elder was wholeheartedly besotted with martial arts and did not
marry or have kids. He had long treated Ye Qingtang as his own
granddaughter. As he looked at the two people in front of him, one who
even accused him, anger filled him, and he narrowed his eyes at them.
Suddenly, a powerful aura dissipated from him, and in an instant, the few
guards who locked his arms were thrown out by the force.
“Ignorant kid, how dare you to slander me!” the Second Elder remarked
coldly.
Chapter 55
Chapter 55: Collusion (1)
Duan Tianrao instinctively protected Ye Xun as he clearly felt a powerful

aura surging crazily from within the Second Elder.
At the sight of the two, the Duan family Elders’ faces darkened, and they
jumped to the front of Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun to block them.
“Second Elder, this matter has nothing to do with others’ slander. You know
very well what you did,” an Elder from the Duan family said in a low voice.
“What I did?” The Second Elder scoffed. “I have been in seclusion for such
a long time and had never once left a step. Never had I thought that you all
would accuse me like this!”
Looking at the Second Elder’s increasingly raging force, another Elder from
the Duan family protected Duan Tianrao while scoffing. “If you wanted to
do it, why would you do it personally? As Elders as well, we know that you
arranged for your henchman to deliver food and clothes to you daily while
you were in seclusion. It is nothing impossible if you entrusted the matter to
your henchman.”
Ye Ling understood the situation very clearly after looking at the
commotion. He was initially confused over the reason for the Duan family’s
presence, but now it seemed that the Great Elder came prepared. He failed
in having Ye Ling killed yesterday, and now, he actually wanted to push the
responsibility of the crime on the Second Elder!
Ye Ling was not a fool. He was very aware of the reason why the Great
Elder wanted to get rid of the Second Elder.
In the whole Ye family, only the Second Elder’s abilities could compete
with the Great Elder’s. If the Second Elder died, the Great Elder could
freely deal with Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang.
“Wait! There aren’t any clues regarding yesterday’s incident at all. Isn’t the
Great Elder’s assertive judgment too irresponsible?” Ye Ling stepped
forward immediately and looked at the Great Elder coldly. “Moreover, the
Second Elder is very loyal to the Ye family and is certainly not someone
who would do such an evil thing. The real murderer behind the assassins is
definitely not him.”
The Great Elder looked at Ye Ling and responded without much emotion.
“Family master, I know that you are very close to the Second Elder, but
there is an old saying: you may know a person’s face, but not his heart. The
Second Elder had been in seclusion these days, but such a huge incident
happened in the Ye family. If both you and I died, the Ye family would
naturally fall in his hands, and it is exactly because he is in seclusion that
outsiders would not suspect him at all. All of this was merely his plan from
long ago. You should not be blinded by his trick.”
Ye Ling’s face darkened. He would definitely not believe it if anyone said

the Second Elder was disloyal. Moreover, he already knew from last night
that the assassins were sent by the Great Elder. Whatever the Great Elder
said today was merely to push the blame on the Second Elder.
However…
Even though Ye Ling knew who the real murderer was, he understood the
situation before him.
Even if he were to say that the Great Elder was the one who hired the
assassins, there would be no meaning in it at all.
Ye Xun had long been on friendly terms with the Great Elder, and the Duan
family would naturally stand on the Great Elder’s side. Even if Ye Ling
tried to reveal the Great Elder’s true colors in front of everyone, the Great
Elder would just take advantage of the opportunity and silence him!
“Father, the Great Elder is doing this for you and the welfare of the Ye
family. The Second Elder has evil intentions and planned to steal the
position of the Family Master. You must not care about your past friendship
with him and be softhearted. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. Even
if you don’t think for yourself, you should spare a thought for Tang Tang.”
Ye Xun said with a faked worrying tone. She was persuading Ye Ling on
the surface, but in reality, she pointed out Ye Qingtang to force Ye Ling to
prioritize Ye Qingtang’s safety. If Ye Ling stood up for the Second Elder
forcefully, they would not guarantee Ye Qingtang’s safety.
Chapter 56
Ye Ling widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xun who was faking kindness.
He had never expected that the orphan he raised on his own to actually be a
heartless and evil person.
“Family Master Ye, what Xun said is logical. As the head of the family, you
should not be overly softhearted and hesitant to take necessary actions for
the sake of the safety and prosperity of the family clan. The Second Elder
committed such atrocity; if you insist on protecting him, not only will the
Ye family suffer from embarrassment, you also endanger the other people in
the family as well. I’m afraid this is not what the head of the family should
do…” a Duan family Elder said as he looked at the livid Ye Ling.
“I am the head of the Ye family, and the Second Elder is a member of the
Ye family. I decide whether he is guilty or not. It will never be up to you,
the Duan’s, to interfere,” Ye Ling replied coldly.
“Uncle Ye, there is something wrong with that statement. Both the Ye
family and my Duan family are part of the three greatest family clans in Lin
town. If the Ye family are conniving towards this matter, won’t it affect the
good reputation of the Duan family, which shares the same title, as well?”
Duan Tianrao said.
“There is no place for you to speak here,” Ye Ling said with disdain.
Duan Tianrao’s furrowed his brows quite unhappily.
Stepping forward, the Great Elder said, “The Family Master was shocked
by yesterday’s incident. I suppose you are in a confused state of mind today
because you’re not fully recovered. You’ll need to rest early. Once the
Second Elder is dealt with, I will bring you back to the Ye residence to
recuperate. For now, you should not care so much about this as I will share
your burden.”
Immediately after, the Great Elder gave the Elders from the Duan family a
look. Since the Duan Elders were invited by the Great Elder to deal with the
Second Elder from the start, they attacked him as soon as they saw the
Great Elder’s signal!
The Second Elder’s eyes darkened as he raised his hand and fought back
against them without fear.
Ye Ling never expected that the Great Elder would do evil so openly, and he
instantly stood forward, wanting to strike at the Duan Elders.
“Father, you have been in poor health recently. It is better if you don’t strain
yourself. The Great Elder and the Daun family’s Elders will take care of
this matter,” Ye Xun blocked Ye Ling’s path.
“Get lost. I don’t have a daughter like you.” Ye Ling’s voice was low and he
raised his hand in an attempt to push Ye Xun away.
However, Duan Tianrao stepped up at that moment and pulled Ye Xun

behind him to protect her with one hand and blocked Ye Ling with the
other. “Uncle Ye, Xun is doing this for your own good. Fights are
dangerous, and it will not be good if Uncle Ye is injured.”
“Duan Tianrao, get lost! The Duan family has no room to interfere in the Ye
family’s affairs,” Ye Ling uttered coldly.
However, Duan Tianrao remained unaffected and stood still. “Uncle Ye, if
you’re too softhearted, you’ll not be a good Family Master. The Great Elder
went through such trouble to help share your burden, why won’t you come
to your senses? In consideration of your health, I’m afraid I can not let you
go over.”
Ye Ling’s eyes turned sharp as he suddenly attacked Duan Tianrao.
Duan Tianrao scoffed.
If Ye Ling was at his peak, Duan Tianrao would definitely not be powerful
enough to fight Ye Ling. However, Ye Ling’s body had been weakened in
recent years, and he was not as highly skilled as before. Why would Duan
Tianrao need to be afraid?
Then, Duan Tianrao and Ye Ling started fighting.
Watching the two battle from aside, Ye Xun acted worried. “Father, darling
Duan, stop fighting.” As she spoke, she went forward to seemingly stop the
fight but was in actuality preventing Ye Ling from striking and letting Duan
Tianrao gain the upper hand.
On the other side, the Elders from the Duan family and the Second Elder
had already been in a match. Even though the Second Elder’s ability was
higher, it was difficult to fight against four opponents alone. Although he
had not been completely defeated yet, he had been suppressed by the Duan
Elders and was unable to escape. Looking at Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun
jointly attacking Ye Ling, the anger in him riled up even more. Right at the
moment when he was distracted, the Great Elder sharply captured the
opportunity to fly behind the Second Elder and steadily landed his palm on
the Second Elder’s back with a loud boom!
Chapter 57
In an instant, Second Elder spat a mouthful of blood after taking the full
force of the hit. With unsteady breaths, he was directly pressed down on the
floor by the Duan family Elders!
“Second Elder, you committed an atrocity. According to the Ye family

family rules, you will be executed,” said the Great Elder as he walked to the
front of the Second Elder and looked down at him with cold and scornful
eyes.
“Great Elder, you are the one who wants to steal power! You will be
punished for persecuting the Ye family Elder and Family Master! The Ye
family’s ancestors will never let you off!” At that point, the Second Elder
was able to see that everything that happened was a part of the Great
Elder’s plan.
A while ago, he had already sensed that the Great Elder had evil designs.
However, he did not have concrete evidence and could not take him out.
Yet unexpectedly, the Great Elder found an opportunity instead.
He could only hate that he realized too late!

“Don’t worry, Second Elder. What happens to the Ye family from now on
has nothing to do with you. As a sinner of the Ye family, it is better if you
just obediently go to the underworld and seek forgiveness from the Ye
family’s ancestors!” A cold gleam of light flashed in the Great Elder’s eyes.
Suddenly, he raised the sharp sword in his hand and fiercely thrust at the
Second Elder’s crown!
Ye Ling, who was blocked by Duan Tianrao and Ye Ling, drew a cold
breath upon seeing the sight, and his head buzzed!
However…
Just before the Great Elder’s sword landed, a ray of light suddenly flashed
before everyone’s eyes.
A force directly blew the sharp sword in the Great Elder’s hand away!
“Hold on!”
A girl’s voice immediately sounded.
Everyone, including Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun who were jointly attacking
Ye Ling, turned their heads towards the direction of the voice.
But before Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun could see who the person was, a black
figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and with a flying kick, both
Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun were sent flying.
“Who are you! How dare you touch my people from the Ye and Duan
family!” shouted the Great Elder.
The black figure took the opportunity to stand beside Ye Ling. At that point,
the person’s face was finally revealed in front of everyone.
“So what if I touch them? It is already merciful of me to not take their lives
when they had the audacity to disrespect the Family Master of the Ye
family.” Ye Qingtang suddenly appeared beside Ye Ling and looked at
everyone coldly with her chin raised.
Everyone was stunned upon seeing Ye Qingtang.
Hurriedly standing up after being kicked away by Ye Qingtang, Duan

Tianrao instantly blanked out when he saw Ye Qingtang’s alluring face.
In the fierce wind, Ye Qingtang stood still in a red top, and her hair danced
in the wind. Set against that red top, her small and flawless face was even
more exquisite, capturing Duan Tianrao’s heart immediately.
Today, Ye Qingtang had left hurriedly and forgot to put on her veil.
After rushing over at full speed, her cheeks had a slight tint of red, making
her even more beautiful than when she was on the worship stage.
“Tang Tang!” Ye Ling could not help but be surprised when he saw Ye
Qingtang.
The fury in Ye Qingtang’s eyes slowly subsided when she saw that Ye Ling
was not injured.
She had never expected that Duan Tianrao and Ye Xun would be so bold to
attack her father.
“Ye Qingtang, how dare you injure someone from the Duan family!” The
Elders from the Duan family were unhappy. Ye Qingtang had canceled the
engagement with Duan Tianrao not long ago, yet now, she still dared to
injure Duan Tianrao in front of them. Wasn’t this a slap in their faces?
Chapter 58
Chapter 58: Talking Back (1)
“Injure him? This should be counted as showing mercy,” Ye Qingtang

scoffed. When she saw the Duan family’s Elders pressing the Second Elder
on the ground, the anger that she had just suppressed a while ago started to
rile up again.
What a brilliant Great Elder! What a brilliant Duan family!
“You, the Duan’s, are seriously becoming more and more impressive. Not
only do you all want to interfere in the Ye family’s matters, you all still
allowed the next family master of the Duan family to attack Family Master
Ye? Your appetite is really getting bigger!” Ye Qingtang scoffed.
A Duan Elder frowned and said, “The Second Young Master did not want
to offend your father intentionally. He just didn’t want him to be involved
and hurt himself only. The Second Elder from the Ye family committed an
atrocity and plotted to murder the Family Master and Great Elder of the Ye
family. As in-laws with the Ye family, in addition to Xun’s close
relationship with the Great Elder, of course the Duan family had to come
and provide assistance.”
“Provide assistance?” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled as a frown hung at the
corner of her lips. “Ye Xun is merely an adopted daughter of the Ye family
and cannot be said to be a real member of the Ye family. She does not have
the right to interfere in the Ye family’s matters. What more relation does the
Duan family, whom she has an engagement with, have with the Ye family!”
Ye Qingtang did not give Ye Xun any face at all as she directly trashed Ye
Xun’s public title as Lady Ye.
In an instant, all color faded from Ye Xun’s face as her hands that were
hung on her side secretly balled into a fist.
“Or should I say that the Duan family’s ambition is growing? The Ye and
Duan family are both part of the three greatest family clans in Lin Town.
Now that the Duan family actually overstepped their authority to interfere
in the Ye family’s matters, could it be that the Duan family wants to become
the greatest family clan in Lin town?” Ye Qingtang looked at the few Elders
from the Duan family coldly as the warmth in her tone suddenly vanished.
The Duan Elders’ faces darkened at her words.
They were requested to come here by the Great Elder to deal with the
Second Elder today and had no other intention. However, Ye Qingtang’s
words exaggerated the Duan family’s ambitions. If this were to spread,
wouldn’t their actions sow discord both with the Ye and within Duan
family?
The Elders from the Duan family frowned slightly. Looking at Ye

Qingtang’s charming face, they suddenly remembered.
A few days ago, they had heard that Young Lady Ye was close to the Third
Young Master Si and frequently visited the Si residence. If Ye Qingtang
told the Si family about today’s incident,
won’t the Duan family…
Then, the Duan Elders’ expressions turned weird.

Ye Qingtang scoffed, “Duan Elders, how much longer do you want to lock
our Ye Family’s Second Elder?”
Their faces froze. After weighing their options, they finally released their
grip slowly.
They did not fear Ye Qingtang, but her relationship with the Si family did
make them afraid.
In recent years, there had been no conflicts between the Duan and Si family.
If they angered the Si family just because they helped the Great Elder with
a small favor, they would lose more than they gained.
Free from suppression, the Second Elder stood up immediately and took a
deep breath, forcing down the surging blood in his chest. His gaze landed
on Ye Qingtang and surprise filled his eyes uncontrollably.
Was this still the little girl who had always cowardly hidden behind him and
Ye Ling?
“Ye Qingtang, watch how you speak to these Elders from the Duan family,”
uttered the Great Elder. He had never once thought that Ye Qingtang would
cause his scheme to fail.
Chapter 59
Ye Qingtang looked at the Great Elder and sneered, “Great Elder, I am the
successor to the Ye family’s family master position. I don’t need you to
teach me how to speak to others.”
The Great Elder’s face sunk instantly.
“Tang Tang… don’t misunderstand. We merely had good intentions to help

father to get rid of our Ye family’s traitor.” Ye Xun forced herself to speak
and put on a kind act.
Ye Qingtang looked at Ye Xun’s loathsome face and said, “Father? Ye Xun,

are you still unclear of your identity? Who do you think you are? How dare
you address my father as ‘father’? Our Ye family? What relation does the
Ye family have with you?”
“…” Ye Qingtang’s words were like sharp blades which shaved away all of
Ye Xun’s pretense and dignity completely. Even for a scheming person like
Ye Xun, her face went pale uncontrollably, and she could not maintain the
smile on her face.
“Qingtang, you are being too harsh. Xun grew up in the Ye family from
young and would naturally want the best for the Ye family. Don’t be
ignorant of her good intentions,” Duan Tianrao returned to his senses and
could not help but defend Ye Xun.
“It is not that she grew up in the Ye family. The Ye family only adopted her
because we took pity on her for not having any parents. If Second Young
Master Duan feels that the Ye family is not treating her right, you can bring
her back to your Duan family. Our Ye family does not need any of her good
intentions.” Ye Qingtang said without giving Duan Tianrao any face at all.
Deep down, she was already extremely disgusted with Duan Tianrao. But
even if she weren’t, Ye Qingtang already had the urge to destroy his bones
into ashes solely based on the fact that he had attacked Ye Ling just now.
In this quick exchange of words, Ye Qingtang made both Duan Tianrao and
Ye Xun lose all their face while the Elders from the Duan family turned
pale.
“Today’s incident is my Ye family’s matter. If there is nothing else, I will

not escort you, the Duan’s, any further.” Ye Qingtang bluntly demanded
them to leave.
The people from the Duan family were completely defeated by Ye

Qingtang’s words and did not intend to stay on any longer. Furthermore, the
Second Elder had already sustained serious injuries, and it would be easy if
the Great Elder really wanted to kill him. There was no need for them to
continue staying there and allow others to have a handle against them.
“Great Elder, we will return first,” a Duan Elder said.
The Great Elder’s head dropped a little, but he still nodded. With the
injuries that the Second Elder suffered, he was not his opponent.
The people from the Duan family left instantly. However, before they left,
Duan Tianrao turned around to look at Ye Qingtang’s beautiful face one
more time and tried his best to convince her. “Qingtang, whatever the Duan
family did today was all for the good of the Ye family. The Second Elder
has evil intentions. If he is left alone, it would only harm the Ye family.”
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang did not even bother to look at Duan Tianrao, and
he could only turn back and leave.
After the Duan’s had completely left, Ye Qingtang then turned around and
walked to the Second Elder’s side. Her expression softened as she smiled.
“Second Uncle.”
Looking at the completely different Ye Qingtang before him, the Second

Elder was filled with gratification.
However, the Great Elder’s face sunk as he said, “The Second Elder
schemed to kill the Family Master and me. This matter should not be over
just like that and must be dealt with according to the family rules.”
Ye Qingtang turned to look at the sullen-looking Great Elder and replied,

“You said Second Uncle is the mastermind behind the scenes. What
evidence do you have?”
“Evidence?” The Great Elder scoffed. “Getting rid of me and the Family
Master would benefit the Second Elder the most. Who else could it be other
than him?”
Looking at the Great Elder’s strong appearance, she could not help but let
out a laugh. “Great Elder’s words are merely a guess and are not based on
any concrete evidence. When the assassins came yesterday, I happened to
be in my father’s courtyard and exchanged a few blows with them.
Although I could not win them, I found the word ‘Qin’ stitched inside the
end of their sleeves. If I remember correctly, isn’t the most famous assassin
organization in Lin Town the Qin Luo Pavilion? Didn’t everyone in the Qin
Luo Pavilion all have such a ‘Qin’ stitched on the cuff of their sleeves?”
Chapter 60
The moment Ye Qingtang’s words came out, the Great Elder’s face froze.
“If the Great Elder really wants to investigate, you can go check with the
Qin Luo Pavilion. Perhaps you can find out the real mastermind?” Ye
Qingtang looked at the Great Elder with a smile.
At that instant, the Great Elder’s face darkened to an extreme.
Never in a million years did he expect that Ye Qingtang would actually

notice the word at the end of the assassins’ sleeves. Although those
assassins had oddly betrayed the Great Elder, he could not just bring them
over and confront them.
After all…
He was the one who first hired the Qin Luo Pavilion’s people to assassinate
Ye Ling.
Although the assassination did not succeed, if the news spreads out, he
would…
The Great Elder’s expression became increasingly uglier. He did not dare to
press on the matter after Ye Qingtang mentioned the Qin Luo Pavilion and
could only forcefully suppress his emotions. Faking a calm front, he said,
“Since you saw it yourself, I will send people to check with the Qin Luo
Pavilion later. If it really is their doing, I will definitely make them hand in
the real mastermind behind the scenes.”
The Great Elder took a deep breath and laid his words straight.
He absolutely could not let Ye Ling or the Second Elder’s people head to
the Qin Luo Pavilion to investigate. Otherwise, the consequences would be
unbearable.
“Since it is so, the Second Elder is innocent before the truth is uncovered,”
Ye Qingtang said in a smile as she single-handedly spoiled all of the Great
Elder’s plans.
At that instant, the Great Elder’s expression was ugly as if he had eaten
excrement.
Failing to get rid of Ye Ling yesterday was a slip up, and Ye Qingtang’s
discovery of the four assassins’ identity today caused him to be unable to
charge the Second Elder for the crime.
The Great Elder no longer wanted to say anything and merely gave a faint,
undetectable nod.
“Since Second Uncle has ended his seclusion, we can head back now,” said
Ye Qingtang with a smile, which only deepened upon seeing the Great
Elder’s ugly expression.
The Great Elder scoffed and turned around to get on the carriage without
saying anything.
Seeing the Great Elder’s departure, the Second Elder finally opened his
mouth after staying silent all this while.
“Tang Tang, it’s been so long since I last saw you, and I’ve never expected
that you would change so much. Now, I can finally set my mind at ease.”
The Second Elder looked at Ye Qingtang amiably. Both he and Ye Ling
were originally worried that Ye Qingtang’s personality was too cowardly
and that she might not be able to manage if she were to inherit the position
of family master.
But now, it seemed that both of them had worried for nothing.
“Second Uncle, father has ordered people to prepare good wine for you
since a few days ago. This is not a good place for us to talk. How about we
get on the carriage and continue our conversation there?” Ye Qingtang
looked at the Second Elder with genuine warmth.
In her previous life, no matter how cowardly and weak she was, the Second
Elder always carefully protected her. It could be said that the Second Elder
had already become her family. In this life, the regret from her past life was
more or less resolved now that she stopped the Great Elder from killing the
Second Elder.
“Sure! It’s been long since I drank to my heart’s content. I must drink my
fill.” the Second Elder laughed.
Then, Ye Qingtang got on the carriage along with Ye Ling and the Second
Elder.
The carriage moved. Although the Second Elder was injured, it was nothing
serious. He picked up the wine and drank to his heart’s content while, in
between, asking about the Ye family’s situation when he was not around.
When he knew that Duan Tianrao had broken off the engagement with Ye
Qingtang and entered an affair with Ye Xun, his face darkened immediately.
Chapter 61
Chapter 61: The Calm Before The Storm (1)
“I was wondering why that fella from the Duan family was so intimate with
Ye Xun earlier on. So this is why… To think that your father and I still
wasted our breaths to hand you into his hands just for him to turn to another
woman. Turns out he is such a heartless and unfaithful person,” the Second
Elder said harshly, but his expression softened when he turned to look at Ye
Qingtang.
“Don’t worry, Tang Tang. So what if your spirit root is gone? Your Second
Uncle is here from now on. Let’s see who will still dare to bully you!”
asserted Ye Ling.
Warmth filled Ye Qingtang’s heart. With both the Second Elder and Ye
Ling’s company, what did she need to be afraid of?
“Family master, I think that the Great Elder’s plans are not so simple. He
already had wild ambitions from the start, and now that his granddaughter,
Ye You, entered the Yunxiao Sect, he’ll not settle for this much. You should
be on your guard from now on. Once I return back to the residence, I’ll
watch him tightly as well. I want to see what more trouble he can stir up in
the Ye family,” said the Second Elder coldly. From the skit that the Great
Elder arranged today, the Second Elder had already understood that the
Great Elder had clearly tried to take the opportunity to get rid of him.
“Now that you’re back, I can be at ease. Your injuries…” Ye Ling said
worryingly.
“No trouble. If those Elders from the Duan family fought me one on one,
none of them are good enough to be my opponent. It’s not so easy to inflict
serious injuries on me with that little ability of theirs,” replied the Second
Elder.
Nodding his head in relief, Ye Ling’s gaze landed on his daughter, Ye

Qingtang. Everything that happened today was far from his expectations.
Although he knew that the Great Elder had evil designs, he did not expect
the Great Elder to act so brazenly in public.
Had Ye Qingtang not arrive in time today and wittily made the people from
the Duan family leave, as well as scare the Great Elder, the outcome would
have been disastrous.
“Tang Tang, you have really grown up,” Ye Ling said emotionally as he
looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang smiled. Looking at the faces of her father and second uncle,
she made a firm decision to become powerful as it was the only way for her
to protect the people she loved.
The return of the Ye family’s Second Elder to the residence caused quite a
shock throughout the Ye family.
Originally when the Second Elder was in seclusion, the Great Elder had
control of the entire Ye family. But with the Second Elder’s return,
everyone was extremely cautious, as they were deeply aware of the fact that
his ability was stronger than that of the Great Elder’s.
Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang were the happiest over the Second Elder’s return,
while the Great Elder’s face became uglier by day.
There were two more days to the Great Elder’s birthday. Despite the terrible
conflict that happened on the day when the Second Elder’s ended his
seclusion, this news was completely sealed away from the public.
Reasonably, the Great Elder Ye’s birthday celebration was a happy occasion
in Lin Town. Both Ye Ling and the Second Elder were also unwilling to
cause a commotion in public and temporarily put down their resentment
from before. After all, they would not be able to get rid of the Great Elder
without a valid reason. What they needed to do now was to wait for such an
opportunity to come.
“Grandfather… the preparations on the residence are about done…” Ye

Xun said respectfully as she stood in the Great Elder’s room.
Although the Great Elder’s scheme was foiled by Ye Qingtang, there was
not a slight change in his position in the Ye family. Despite the few of them
turning against him openly that day, the Great Elder still appointed Ye Xun
to be in charge of the preparation works for his birthday celebration.
Chapter 62
The Great Elder nodded slightly, but there was no change in his expression.
Cautiously observing the Great Elder’s reaction, Ye You asked carefully,

“Grandfather’s birthday is the day after tomorrow. Will sister You be able to
rush back?”
Ye You was already the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master’s disciple, and her
identity was different from ordinary people. If Ye You could return for the
Great Elder’s birthday celebration, all family clans’ family masters in Lin
Town needed to be extremely respectful towards Ye You, much less the
Second Elder and Ye Ling.
The Great Elder waved his hand. “She just entered the Yunxiao Sect, and
cultivation will naturally be her main priority.” He had never paid any
attention to the people in the Ye family. Regardless of what he did, he was
already fully prepared. Even if Ye Ling and the rest knew everything, they
had no evidence and reason to counter him.
He did try to send people to assassinate Ye Ling and push the blame to the
Second Elder, but so what?
Now, he was still the Great Elder of the Ye family, and since Ye Ling and
the rest had no evidence, his position remained unshaken.
“Noted,” Ye Xun said with an obedient nod.
The Second Elder’s injuries were not serious and only needed a few days to
rest and recuperate. Perhaps due to the Second Elder’s return, Ye Ling’s
complexion became better.
Ye Qingtang went to the Si family in the afternoon to nurse Si Bai’s body as

usual.
As the Second Elder and Ye Ling watched Ye Qingtang leave the Ye

residence, curiosity filled the Second Elder’s heart.
“How did this girl establish relations with the Si family? I remember clearly
that the Si family was pretty prejudiced against us, the Ye family,
previously. When I returned to the residence, I think I heard that this girl
and the Third Young Master Si…” The Second Elder looked at Ye Ling
weirdly. Although Si Bai was frail, his natural talent was extremely high—
far higher than Duan Tianrao. If Ye Qingtang could find a good man to
marry, it would put the Second Elder’s heart at ease.
Ye Ling let out a chuckle. “I am not clear either. Tang Tang seems to have
become another person after her spirit root broke. She is now much more
independent and confident. I suspected her and Third Young Master Si
before as well, but she vowed that nothing was going on, so I didn’t ask
much.”
The Second Elder was deep in thought.
A while later, Ye Qingtang reached the Si residence.
Master Si looked at Ye Qingtang and said,
“I heard that the Great Elder actually invited a few Duan Elders over on the
day when Second Elder Ye ended his seclusion. Is this true?”
Ye Qingtang was a little surprised, as she never thought that Master Si
would know of this incident. Without any intention to hide the truth, she
nodded honestly.
Master Si scoffed, “Although I don’t know what exactly happened that day,
but from the Great Elder Ye’s actions, I can tell that he is not a simple man.
It is fortunate that the Second Elder returned safely though. He has always
respected your father. With him in the Ye family, the Great Elder should not
be able to try anything funny.”
Disgust towards the Great Elder was written all over Master Si’s face, and
Ye Qingtang really wanted to laugh.
Looking at Ye Qingtang, Master Si got down to business and said, “Oh,

Lord Mu Su will arrive in Lin Town two days later. Where do you want to
meet?”
Joy filled Ye Qingtang.
Two days later?
Wasn’t that the day of the Great Elder’s birthday?
Ye Qingtang replied immediately, “May I trouble grandfather Si to convey

to Lord Mu Su that I will be waiting for his arrival at the Ye residence two
days later at night.”
“You want to meet Mu Su at the Ye residence?” Master Si’s face was full of
shock when he heard it.
Chapter 63
Ye Qingtang nodded.
Master Si frowned, clearly showing a little disapproval towards Ye

Qingtang’s arrangements.
“In two more days, it will be Great Elder Ye’s birthday celebration. If you
meet Lord Mu Su then, other people would think that Great Elder Ye has a
high status.” Although Master Si liked Ye Qingtang, he was still very
hateful of the Great Elder Ye as before.
The Ye had a high reputation in Lin Town and was one of the three greatest
family clans. As such, Great Elder Ye’s birthday celebration was widely
discussed. Although there were still a few days left, every family clan had
received an invitation long ago.
Mu Su was going to meet Ye Qingtang because of the Si family. With his

prestigious identity, if not for Si family’s ties with him, who else in this tiny
Lin Town would be able to invite Mu Su to meet them?
The thought of Mu Su appearing at the Ye residence on the day of the Great

Elder’s birthday made Master Si unhappy instantly.
Ye Qingtang laughed. “Grandfather Si, just help me convey my words. I’m
not afraid of the Great Elder benefitting from this meetup.”
Benefit or disaster, it was not up to the Great Elder.
“This girl… do you have any schemes up your sleeve?” Master Si narrowed
his eyes at Ye Qingtang as he sought to fish out an answer.
However, Ye Qingtang smiled at him without saying anything.
The young and old stared at each other like that for a long while, and
Master Si finally admitted defeat.
“Whatever, I will convey your words,” Master Si grunted.
“Thank you, grandfather Si.”
“Humph,” Master Si snorted as he stood up and headed towards the inner

courtyard slowly. “Girl, you have too many wicked ideas. I’m old and
unwilling to play mind games with you, lest I get pissed.”
Looking at Master Si’s back view, Ye Qingtang did not know whether to cry
or laugh. However, she did already have a plan in mind.
When dusk fell, Ye Qingtang finally left the Si residence. However, she did
not go straight back to the Ye residence but headed for the Qin Luo Pavilion
at the east of the town instead.
Two days later on the night of the Great Elder’s birthday celebration, the
entire Ye residence was beautifully decorated, and an endless stream of
people came to congratulate the Great Elder.
“The Great Elder’s birthday celebration this year is livelier than previous
years,” the Second Elder said without emotions as he looked at the bustling
atmosphere.
From aside, Ye Ling said with a faint smile, “Now that Ye You has entered
the Yunxiao Sect, the Great Elder’s position in everyone’s hearts will
naturally be very high. This year is different from the previous years, and
they will definitely want to come and congratulate him.”
The Second Elder furrowed his brows and his expression turned weird as he
looked at the Great Elder, who was being congratulated by many.
“You told me that Ye You got selected by Yunxiao Sect because of her
green spirit root the other time?”
“Yes,” Ye Ling nodded.
The Second Elder’s frown deepened. “The Great Elder has always hidden
Ye You carefully and had never revealed Ye You’s spirit root in the past ten
or so years. Yet… when Tang Tang’s spirit root broke, his granddaughter
immediately revealed that Ye You had a green spirit root afterward and that
she was even selected by the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master. Don’t you think…
there is something strange about this matter?”
The Second Elder and the Great Elder had not been on good terms for a
long time. Since Ye You was the Great Elder’s granddaughter, the Second
Elder naturally did not ask much about her.
The only thing he knew was that the Great Elder had always kept his mouth
tightly shut over the quality of Ye You’s spirit root. While the Second Elder
did not think much of it at first, he now realized that things may have been
too coincidental.
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root broke, and Ye You’s spirit root was revealed soon
after. Moreover, it was also a green spirit root.
The Second Elder’s words made Ye Ling frown as though he had thought
something. However, feeling that there was something off, Ye Ling replied,
“I know what you’re thinking. The fact that the Ye family produced two
green spirit roots at the same time is indeed very rare, and the revelation of
Ye You’s spirit root did happen at a strange time, but… I’ve never heard of
any way to steal one’s spirit root for their own use… Furthermore, Tang
Tang had never said anything about this.”
Chapter 64
Chapter 64: Birthday Celebration (1)
Ye Ling also had his suspicions initially. However, when Ye Qingtang said
that her spirit root broke mysteriously, he did not think otherwise anymore.
“Perhaps, I’m thinking too much,” the Second Elder said as he could not
help but feel that it was a pity for Ye Qingtang.
Not only was Ye Qingtang’s spirit root of supreme quality, but she also had
a talent in martial arts. If her spirit root were not broken, her
accomplishments in the future would be unmeasurable.
Just as the two were conversing, Ye Qingtang had already slowly walked
towards them. Although today was a joyous occasion for Great Elder Ye, no
one else in the Ye family other than the Great Elder’s henchmen was happy.
Anyway, the public attention was on the Great Elder today, so the three of
them would be rather free to act without attracting much attention.
“Father, Second Uncle, I found some snacks from the kitchen. How about
we taste it together?” Ye Qingtang smiled at the Second Elder and Ye Ling.
She had heard the conversation between Ye Ling and the Second Elder a
while ago and could not help but feel a sense of warmth.
Up until that day, she had not told them that her spirit root was stolen, as
she was afraid that they would be furious after knowing and would directly
attack the Great Elder. Moreover, she already had a plan in mind. Regarding
certain matters, she was more willing to settle them herself.
“Alright.” Ye Ling nodded with a smile, and the Second Elder smiled as
well.
Ye Qingtang took some snacks as well as she looked at the Great Elder,
who was being congratulated by many in the hall.
Today, the Great Elder had a ruddy complexion, and his commanding
expression softened as he looked at the people who came to congratulate
him.
“Great Elder, you’re really blessed to have such an outstanding

granddaughter like Ye You. This is a blessing that others will not be able to
reap even in a few lifetimes. You don’t know how many people are envious
over Ye You’s entry into the Yunxiao Sect,” the people praised.
While the Great Elder maintained a calm expression, he was satisfied deep
down.
“It’s nothing. Little You is still young and will still need to train hard in
Yunxiao Sect. It is fortunate that the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master favor her. I
can only wish her success.”
“Great Elder, you’re too humble. With Yunxiao Sect’s prestigious status, Ye
You is definitely no longer the same as us commoners now that she has
entered the sect.”
“That’s right. Being a direct disciple of a sect master is an extremely rare

opportunity!” Another person chimed in.
The news of Ye You being selected to enter Yunxiao Sect had spread
throughout Lin Town. Everyone knew of the power of Yunxiao Sect and
were jealous and envious of Ye You’s opportunity. It was a pity that they
could not make their own descendants have spirit roots as powerful as Ye
You’s no matter how they tried.
The Great Elder was very pleased to hear the compliments and broke into a
rare smile.
“Grandfather, darling Duan has arrived on behalf of the Duan family to

congratulate you.” Ye Xun, who had managed the entire celebration, walked
into the hall leisurely with a finely-dressed Duan Tianrao beside her.
“Great Elder, I wish you a long life. This is the present my father prepared
for you,” Duan Tianrao said with a smile. After he spoke, the servants who
followed him immediately placed the generous presents on the table beside
the Great Elder.
“It was thoughtful of Master Duan. Do convey my thanks.” the Great Elder
nodded as his gaze landed on Ye Xun.
“Xun, I heard that you’re about to breakthrough to Connate Level Six a few
days ago. Is this true?”
Ye Xun smiled and replied, “Yes, grandfather. I should be able to break

through to Connate Level Six in at most a month.”
“Not bad,” the Great Elder replied with a nod.
“Xun isn’t capable and is far less gifted than sister You, but I know to make
up for my lack of natural talent with hard work. I can only hope to cultivate
more diligently in the future to not let your previous teachings go to waste.”
Ye Xun was very clear that her spirit root could not be compared to Ye
Qingtang’s prior and Ye You’s current spirit root, but she had her own
method.
Chapter 65
Now that Ye You entered Yunxiao Sect, Ye Xun definitely could not
compare against her. But for Ye Qingtang, even if Ye Qingtang’s abilities
were higher than hers, the improvement of abilities was highly limited since
she lost her spirit root. On the other hand, Ye Xun had a perfect spirit root,
and there were infinite possibilities for her growth in the future.
There was still a long road ahead.
Ye Xun was also very aware that Duan Tianrao placed an importance on the
perfect condition of her spirit root.
However beautiful Ye Qingtang was, she was still half a handicap.
The Duan family would definitely not allow a girl without a spirit root to
become the wife of the family master’s successor.
At that thought, Ye Xun’s gaze landed on Duan Tianrao, whose eyes were
full of praise and warmth as he returned her gaze.
“Xun, you’re already doing very well. From now on, I’ll cultivate along
with you and hope that we will improve together.” Duan Tianrao smiled.
Ye Xun nodded obediently.
Just as everyone was in the middle of the celebration, the guards guarding
outside the Ye residence’s door entered hurriedly.
“Family Master and two Elders, the City Lord of Fallen Stars City, Lord Mu
Su, is at the door.”
Suddenly, silent gasps filled the originally bustling residence.
The City Lord of Fallen Stars City, Mu Su!
No one on earth was unaware of Mu Su’s status.
Although Fallen Stars City was also a city, it was extremely powerful. Even
the emperor had to give in to Mu Su when he sees him. Mu Su’s ability was
immeasurable, and he served the Temple of Antiquity. Nearly no one in Lin
Town was lucky enough to meet such a reputable and powerful person.
However, who would have expected that Mu Su, a person who was beyond
one’s reach, would actually appear in Lin Town, and even on the Ye
residence!
Everyone’s eyes looked towards the Great Elder of the Ye family uniformly.
Today was the birthday of Great Elder Ye. With Mu Su’s appearance at that
moment, could it be that he was here to congratulate the Great Elder?
It was known that there was simply no one in Lin Town that could come
into contact with a powerful person like Mu Su, and even Ye You, who was
just accepted into Yunxiao Sect, barely had the qualifications.
“Grandfather, Lord Mu Su must’ve been specially invited by sister You to

celebrate your birthday,” Ye Xun said smilingly at the sight.
The Great Elder was also shocked by the news. When he felt everyone’s
envious gaze, he suddenly returned to his senses and said, “I’ve not heard
little You mention this before.”
“Sister You must’ve wanted to give you a surprise. In the entire Lin Town,
who else other than sister You would have such prestige to successfully
invite Lord Mu Su?” Ye Xun laughed.
After thinking it over, the Great Elder agreed that only his granddaughter
had such prestige, and his smile deepened.
Mu Su’s arrival did catch many by surprise.
Even Ye Ling and the Second Elder who had been watching on coldly were
shocked by the news.
“Why would Lord Mu Su suddenly come to our Ye residence?” Ye Ling

was quite startled.
The Second Elder, however, frowned and said, “I wonder. Although our Ye
family is considered a great family clan in Lin town, but when compared to
Fallen Stars City, there is no competition at all. It is indeed strange for the
City Lord of Fallen Stars City to visit so suddenly.”
“Could it be that he was invited by Ye You to congratulate the Great Elder

on his birthday?” Ye Ling’s expression turned serious.
“There is only this possibility.”
Ye Qingtang ate her pastries as she looked at the solemn expression on both
her father and the Second Elder, and could not help but laugh. “Father and
Second Uncle, why do you two need to be so worried?”
Chapter 66
The Second Elder shook his head and said, “Tang Tang, the City Lord of
Fallen Stars City, Mu Su, is a renowned mighty figure. Now that Ye You
invited him over, I’m afraid that the Great Elder’s attitude in the Ye family
will be even more arrogant after establishing relations with Mu Su.
“Forget it. Since he is already here, we cannot be disrespectful. Come with

me to welcome Lord Mu Su.” Ye Ling sighed lightly and walked into the
hall with the Second Elder, ordering people to invite Mu Su into the Ye
residence.
However, Ye Qingtang found it funny.
Ye You was able to invite Mu Su? That would simply be a joke. In her
previous life, Ye You was almost beheaded by Mu Su in their first meeting.
As Ye Qingtang was recollecting the incident, a handsome and tall man had
already stepped into the Ye residence.
The initially boisterous Ye residence had turned unusually quiet at that

instant, and even the family clan disciples who were famous in Lin town
retreated to a side very humbly as they looked at the incoming man with
extreme reverence and fear.
Taking a deep breath, the Great Elder ignored both Ye Ling and the Second
Elder beside him, tidied his attire, and walked towards the impressive man
respectfully.
Ye Ling and the Second Elder walked up as well.
Under the moonlight, Mu Su, who was walking into the residence, was tall
and extraordinarily stunning with a distinguished bearing; No man in Lin
Town could be compared to him. His exceptional confidence highlighted
his might. Even though he was walking in slowly, his imposing aura could
still be felt in the air, forcing everyone to be extremely cautious.
Awe filled Duan Tianrao’s eyes as he looked at Mu Su. Duan Tianrao told
Ye Xun quietly, “I really didn’t expect that even Lord Mu Su would come to
offer the Great Elder birthday congratulations today.”
Ye Xun chuckled lightly. “In the entire Lin town, I’m afraid that only sister
You is able to invite Lord Mu Su. Such a big present which sister You
prepared for grandfather today is indeed a pleasant surprise.”
On the other side, Ye Ling had walked forward with respect and welcomed
Mu Su’s arrival as the family master of the Ye family.
“Please forgive us for not welcoming you earlier, as we did not know you
were coming!”
Mu Su nodded nonchalantly, causing everyone to exclaim over his proud

and indifferent temperament. He swept a gaze over the crowd with faked
inadvertence as if he was looking for something.
Eh?
Where’s Ye Qingtang?
Confusion filled Mu Su as it did when he received the news from the Si

family since he did not know what Ye Qingtang’s intentions were.
However… due to the pressure from someone, he would even obediently
invite Ye Qingtang over with a sedan when being ordered to do so, much
less going to the Ye residence to find her.
The Great Elder, who was standing beside Ye Ling, felt proud as he looked
at everyone’s shocked faces upon seeing Mu Su. However, he did not dare
to show it in front of Mu Su as well and respectfully went up to Mu Su.
“Lord Mu Su, did my granddaughter trouble you to come here today?”
When the Great Elder said that, he purposefully glanced at Ye Ling.
Granddaughter?
Mu Su did not know the identity of the old man before him, but seeing that
the party had a respectable position in the Ye family and was of a certain
age, Mu Su reckoned that the man may be Ye Qingtang’s grandfather and
immediately nodded his head. “Yes.”
That one casual word by Mu Su was like a beam of light which covered the
Great Elder.
After verifying his guesses, the Great Elder was even more elated and
instantly felt that the birthday celebration today boosted his reputation.
Chapter 67
More than that, the guests at a side were so envious that their eyeballs were
going to fall out.
Indeed, Mu Su was invited by Ye You to offer the Great Elder birthday

congratulations!
Ye Ling and the Second Elder, however, turned solemn as they wondered if
Ye You had any other intentions of mobilizing so many people to invite Mu
Su to congratulate the Great Elder on his birthday.
“Sorry to trouble you, Lord Mu Su. It’s really my great honor to grace your
presence at this birthday celebration today thanks to the thoughtfulness of
my granddaughter, Ye You.” Unable to hide his smile any longer, the Great
Elder was beaming, and it was clear how happy he was deep down.
“Ye You?” Mu Su sensed that something was off when he heard these two
words. He frowned and said, “I don’t know any Ye You.”
“What?” The smile on the Great Elder’s face froze upon hearing what Mu
Su said.
“Lord Mu Su, didn’t you… you say that you’re invited here by my
granddaughter, Ye You?”
Mu Su said, “I’m afraid that’s wrong. I’m here today to find the Young
Lady of the Ye family, Ye Qingtang.”
With a loud clunk, everyone’s jaws dropped on the floor the moment Mu Su
finished speaking.
More than that, the Great Elder widened his eyes in disbelief as he
suspected whether he had heard wrongly.
Not just the Great Elder, even Ye Ling and the Second Elder were shocked
by Mu Su’s words.
Lord Mu Su was here to find Tang Tang?
The smile on Ye Xun’s face froze instantly as well.
“Where is Ye Qingtang?” Mu Su did not even bother about the Great Elder,
whose face had an ugly expression. To him, everyone there other than Ye
Qingtang was insignificant to him.
A twitch played on the corner of the Great Elder’s lips, but he was so
shocked that he could not even utter a single word.
Regaining his senses immediately, Ye Ling’s eyes hurriedly looked for Ye

Qingtang’s figure in the crowd.
Ye Qingtang slowly walked up just at the right time with everyone’s gaze
on her.
“Lord Mu Su.” Ye Qingtang said with poise as she walked towards Mu Su’s
side with the Great Elder’s murderous gaze on her.
Upon seeing Ye Qingtang, Mu Su was delighted immediately, though he

maintained his appearance as an enigmatic, mighty figure.
“I heard that you wanted to meet me?” Mu Su asked calmly.

Ye Qingtang nodded.
Everyone’s expression became even more complicated.
Just because Mu Su heard that Ye Qingtang wanted to meet him, he came to

the Ye residence straight to find her?
What great reputation she must have!
Everyone was stunned.
As Ye Ling and the Second Elder watched Ye Qingtang’s calm interaction

with Mu Su, surprise filled their eyes.
Since when did Tang Tang have any interactions with Mu Su?
The Great Elder’s face darkened to an extreme shade of black. He thought

that Ye You had brought some honor for him and was quietly proud over it
for a long time, yet it turned out that… Mu Su’s arrival was only because of
what Ye Qingtang said!
On what basis!
“What does Lady Ye need me today for?” A hint of a smile could be seen
on Mu Su’s cold face.
Although it was a slight smile, it took a huge hit on many.
Lord Mu Su actually treated Ye Qingtang with such politeness even though

Mu Su did not even bother to move his lips when the Great Elder spoke to
him with hospitality just now.
Glancing across everyone’s shocked reactions and the livid-looking Great

Elder, Ye Qingtang looked at Mu Su and replied, “I hope that Lord Mu Su
will grant my presumptuous request to recommend me to the Xuanling
Sect.”
Right after Ye Qingtang spoke, gasps rang in the Ye residence instantly!

Xuanling Sect was one of the greatest sects, and its power was remarkable.
Getting into Xuanling Sect was not an easy task.
In the selection to enter a sect, what was required was not an exceptional
identity but a recommendation from a mighty figure of a certain level. This
recommendation would not allow one to enter the sect immediately, but
rather, it gave an opportunity to participate in the sect assessment. Only
through passing the sect assessment would give one the qualifications to
enter the sect.
Chapter 68
In everyone’s hearts, the word “sect” held immense weight. Even after
sharpening their abilities, many still could not enter a sect.
Apart from his identity as the Great Elder of the Ye family, the fact that the
Great Elder had such a huge reputation in Lin Town was more so due to the
fact that his granddaughter, Ye You, entered a sect!
Given Mu Su’s identity, he indeed had the ability to recommend people to

participate in the sect assessment.
However, while no one dared to ask Mu Su for such a request, Ye Qingtang

actually did so.
Everyone thought that Ye Qingtang must have gone crazy!
How would Mu Su possibly agree!
Of course, Ye Qingtang knew that Mu Su would not agree to her request

solely based on herself, which was why she went to the Si family in the first
place.
The Si family and Mu Su shared a special relationship. Furthermore, Mu Su
would definitely give face to family master Si—in the previous life, all
three men in the Si family entered a sect due to Mu Su’s recommendation.
However, there was simply no one who believed that Mu Su would agree to
such an abrupt request of Ye Qingtang.
Initially extremely displeased, the Great Elder’s expression turned from

dark to bright upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s request.
How capable did Ye Qingtang think she was to make such a ridiculous
request?
Mu Su was a person of extremely high status.
Being able to see him was already a great grace, but she was shameless and
even wishfully thought of playing up to Mu Su for her to enter a sect!
At the same time, Ye Ling’s face turned white instantly. Never had he
expected that his daughter would make such an abrupt and brazen request.
He looked at Mu Su’s reaction nervously and instinctively wanted to
apologize for Ye Qingtang’s bold behavior.
However…
Upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, Mu Su frowned slightly. Before Ye

Ling even managed to plead for mercy, Mu Su said,
“Are you sure you want to enter Xuanling Sect? Other sects won’t do?”
Given his position, there was no problem recommending Ye Qingtang to a

sect, but why did it have to be Xuanling Sect specifically?
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
In her previous life, she had no spirit root and finally entered Xuanling Sect
after much hard work. Thus, she was very clear that the only way to really
make herself stronger was to enter a sect.
Furthermore… the thing she wants is only in Xuanling Sect.
“I agree to your request,” Mu Su promised readily after thinking for a

while.
A simple five-worded answer was like a huge bomb which exploded in the
Great Elder’s mind, stunning him completely.
Mu Su agreed?
Mu Su actually agreed!
Not only did Mu Su agree to Ye Qingtang’s unbelievable request, but his

tone also indicated that he would even be willing to recommend her to any
other sects if she wished so.
The Great Elder was furious.
Everyone knew how difficult it was to enter a sect. If not, why would he
need to dig out Ye Qingtang’s supreme-grade spirit root for his
granddaughter? All of this was to pave a beautiful future for Ye You.
But now…
Ye Qingtang was actually able to obtain a qualification to participate in the

sect assessment with just a casual statement!
Although Xuanling Sect was not as huge as super sects like the Yunxiao
Sect, it was still extremely noble. The Great Elder must not see Ye Qingtang
obtaining an opportunity to rebound!
“Lord Mu Su, Qingtang’s spirit root is already broken and does not have a
spirit root now. With such a situation, how could she enter a sect? Even
with Lord Mu Su’s recommendation, if this were discovered by the sects,
won’t it implicate you?”
Everyone was shocked when they heard the Great Elder.

Chapter 69
Sects would give anyone the opportunity to participate in the sect

assessment as long as they were recommended by a mighty figure. Mu Su’s
position naturally meant he could recommend people, but if others found
out he recommended a girl with no spirit root to enter a sect, it would
become the biggest joke!
Indeed, Mu Su was taken aback for a while.
Did Ye Qingtang not have a spirit root?
Standing aside aloofly, Ye Qingtang watched as the Great Elder tried hard
to destroy her everything once again and sneered deep down.
Then, the Great Elder reproached Ye Qingtang, “Qingtang, although Lord

Mu Su is open-minded, you cannot act so absurdly just for your own selfish
purposes. Given your condition, you would simply be unable to pass the
sect assessment without a spirit root, and this will only embarrass Lord Mu
Su.”
A complicated expression was etched on Mu Su’s face. Looking at Ye

Qingtang, he asked, “Did your spirit root really break? Are you able to
show your spirit root?”
Showing the spirit root was a way of materializing one’s spirit root to show
others by forming a replica of the spirit root in one’s palm. This was used to
check the quality of the spirit root. If Ye Qingtang’s spirit root really was
broken, she would definitely be unable to show her spirit root.
Glancing over the Great Elder, Ye Qingtang looked at Mu Su and replied,

“It did break previously, but… I can try.”
Then, Ye Qingtang stepped forward and raised her right hand in front of
everyone.
A faint light slowly gathered in Ye Qingtang’s palm.
“Show your spirit root!” cheered everyone.
Then, the lingering halo in Ye Qingtang’s palm gathered bit by bit, forming
a tiny spirit root. Along with the formation of the spirit root was the shining
of brilliant and lustrous light.
The moment the spirit root was formed, it was enveloped in seven colors of
light
The grade of a spirit root could be differentiated into seven types based on
the color of its halo.
The seven colors of the rainbow are used as a standard.
Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet. A spirit root with a
color further back on the spectrum would have a higher quality.
The spirit root which Ye You dug out from Ye Qingtang previously was,
amongst the seven colors, a blue spirit root.
Although there were indigo and violet ones above it, those two were hard to
come by even in thousands of years.
It could be said that a green spirit root was already extremely rare.
Otherwise, Yunxiao Sect Sect Master would not have made an exception to
accept Ye You as a disciple.
At that instant, everyone was taken aback when they saw a tiny spirit root
form in Ye Qingtang’s palm.
A spirit root with a red glow quietly floated on Ye Qingtang’s palm. It was
an extremely perfect spirit root with no traces of spoilage at all.
The Great Elder was instantly shocked when he saw the red spirit root in Ye
Qingtang’s hand!
How could this be!
He clearly saw Ye Ye You personally digging out Ye Qingtang’s spirit root

with his own eyes!
How could Ye Qingtang still have a spirit root?
“Didn’t you say that Tang Tang’s spirit root was broken…” The Second
Elder looked at Ye Ling blankly. When Ye Qingtang’s spirit root broke, he
was still in seclusion. Hence, he did not know about the incident.
Similarly, Ye Ling was confused. “Tang Tang’s spirit root did break. Her
original spirit root was a blue spirit root, but the current one is only a red
spirit root…”
The breaking of a spirit root was simultaneous to destroying all hopes of

cultivating the spirit root. No one had ever heard of any saying that a spirit
root would regrow after breaking.
Mu Su looked at the red spirit root in Ye Qingtang’s palm and asked, “Your
spirit root really broke before?”
Ye Qingtang nodded.
Mu Su could not help but grow curious. If a spirit root broke, there was
basically no possibility of rebuilding it. However, the spirit root that Ye
Qingtang had shown no abnormality. Immediately remembering the real
reason behind his visit today, Mu Su thought to himself and said
inexplicably, “The rebuilding of lady Ye’s spirit root is indeed rare. If Lady
Ye has the time, why not come with me? Although I cannot tell what
happened to your spirit root, there is someone who may be able to. As for
the recommendation, I will agree to your request.”
Chapter 70
While Mu Su spoke with generosity, he was, in reality, very clear that even
if Ye Qingtang did not have a spirit root, he would still forcefully place Ye
Qingtang in Xuanling Sect according to a certain person’s order.
Everyone’s had an incredulous look on their face upon hearing Mu Su’s

words.
What was going on with Lord Mu Su?
Why did he treat Ye Qingtang with such courtesy?
Not only did he personally come to meet Ye Qingtang, but he even

permitted Ye Qingtang’s absurd request and, what more, invited to bring her
to check the quality of her spirit root!
It was known that Mu Su possessed a noble identity; amongst the people he

knew, how many of them were ordinary people?
In an instant, many envious eyes landed on Ye Qingtang one after another,

and the children of family clans all wished that they were Ye Qingtang.
Regardless of any other thing, simply having Mu Su recommend them to
participate in any sect assessment was already a blessing of many lifetimes!
The Great Elder’s expression was extremely ugly at that point. He simply
had not thought that Ye Qingtang would have such a favorable turnaround.
As for Ye Xun, who had been standing aside, she was already very shocked
when she saw Ye Qingtang showing her spirit root. Now that she heard Mu
Su’s agreement to recommend Ye Qingtang to Xuanling Sect, her legs
wobbled suddenly, and uneasiness arose from within as she instinctively
turned to look at Duan Tianrao beside her.
This was only to see that Duan Tianrao’s brows were tightly furrowed as he
locked his gaze on Ye Qingtang who was standing amongst the crowd.
“Darling Duan…”
All of a sudden, Duan Tianrao turned over to look at the uneasy Ye Xun and
said with a frown, “Xun, didn’t you tell me that Ye Qingtang’s spirit root
broke?”
Ye Xun’s face froze. “Her spirit root… did break, and there’s no wrong in
that, but I don’t know how she was able to grow a new one…”
Duan Tianrao’s frown deepened. At that point, his gaze towards Ye Xun had
lost its previous affection.
Initially, Duan Tianrao was so insistent on canceling his engagement with

Ye Qingtang because of two reasons: Firstly, he had never seen Ye
Qingtang’s face, and rumors had it that she was hideous-looking; Secondly,
it was because Ye Qingtang lost her spirit root, and it would be hard for her
to achieve anything in cultivation in the future.
However…
All of these were proved otherwise in front of Duan Tianrao’s eyes.
Not only was Ye Qingtang not ugly, she was extremely beautiful, and the
originally broken spirit root actually grew back.
At that very moment, fury suddenly riled up in Duan Tianrao, as he felt that
he had been toyed by Ye Xun. It should be known that regardless of Ye
Qingtang’s appearance or the breaking of Ye Qingtang’s spirit root, he
heard all of these from Ye Xun. However, now… everything that Ye Xun
told him turned out to be false.
“Darling Duan…” Ye Xun anxiously glanced at the unhappy-looking Duan

Tianrao and trembled.
However, Duan Tianrao turned on his heel without saying anything. While
he had not left the Ye residence, it was obvious that he did not want to be
entangled with Ye Xun any longer.
Ye Xun was shocked.
On the other side, upon hearing Mu Su’s invitation, Ye Qingtang thought

that it would naturally be best if she could learn more about the rebuilding
of her spirit root from others since she had not seen anything like this
before.
However…
Ye Qingtang’s eyes glistened slightly. There was still another good show
coming up tonight, and she could not leave at that moment.
“Thank you for your kindness, Lord Mu Su. There are many guests today,
and as the Young Lady of the Ye family, I should not be a poor host. If Lord
Mu Su doesn’t mind, can I head there a while later?” Ye Qingtang asked.
How could Mu Su put Ye Qingtang on the spot? He was already very

satisfied when he heard her agreement.
Chapter 71
“That’s okay. Since lady Ye still has things to deal with, do settle them
first,” said Mu Su, who then passed Ye Qingtang a note with the address of
his lodging. “I’ll take my leave first.”
“Thank you, Lord Mu Su.”
With a slight nod, Mu Su left without staying any longer, as he prepared to

notify his highness in advance that he had bluffed Ye Qingtang over.
Mu Su came suddenly and left hurriedly, but none of the guests dared to say
anything. Even after Mu Su left, everyone was still in a trance.
Ye Ling finally regained his senses as he watched Mu Su leave. Along with

the Second Elder, he immediately pulled Ye Qingtang to a side and said
with a small frown, “Tang Tang, what is going on exactly?”
Looking at the shocked yet happy expression on her father’s and second
uncle’s faces, Ye Qingtang chuckled, “Father, second uncle, as you have
seen, my spirit root regrew. Although it is not comparable to my original
one, there is still a chance. Isn’t it a good thing that Lord Mu Su is willing
to recommend me to Xuanling Sect?”
Ye Ling and the Second Elder were made speechless by Ye Qingtang’s
question. They were definitely happy that Ye Qingtang’s spirit root regrew,
and it would be even better if she could enter a sect.
Although there were thousands of questions in their heads, both of them

knew that tonight was not the time to talk much, and, thus, they did not ask
any further.
On the other side, the Great Elder, who had witnessed the entire incident, no
longer had any birthday excitement. His face darkened while his eyes
sharpened as he looked at Ye Qingtang who was facing the other way.
“Grandfather…” Ye Xun quietly walked to the Great Elder’s side with a

complicated expression in her eyes.
“Xun, come here with me for a while,” the Great Elder said solemnly when
he saw Ye Xun. He turned on his heels and walked toward his study room
without caring about the guests at the birthday celebration.
Looking at the Great Elder’s unhappy expression, they more or so

understood the situation.
Previously, everyone thought that Mu Su came because of Ye You, but after

such a huge blunder was created, the extent of hospitality that the Great
Elder showed before was seen as a joke now.
Regardless of their position, no one was happy over this incident.
At that point, the Great Elder was in an extremely bad mood. He brought Ye
Xun into the study room with a dark expression, and after shutting the door,
he told Ye Xun straight, “Xun, make a trip to Yunxiao Sect immediately.”
Ye Xun was a little taken aback.
The Great Elder said, “I’m afraid it’s not possible to get rid of Ye Qingtang
in Lin Town now that she established relations with Mu Su. However, if she
really enters Xuanling Sect, it will be a big disaster to little You.”
Ye Xun nodded as she faintly guessed the Great Elder’s intention.

Ye Qingtang’s original spirit root was stolen by Ye You. If this incident
spreads, it would only be a blotch in Ye You’s life.
“Grandfather wants me to tell sister You about this news?”
“That’s right,” The Great Elder said. “I’ll order people to hurry and send
you to Yunxiao Sect. When you see little You, you must tell her everything
about Ye Qingtang honestly. She has entered Yunxiao Sect already, and if
we want to deal with the current Ye Qingtang, only she would be able to.”
“Yes, Xun will definitely remember grandfather’s orders,” Ye Xun replied

obediently. However, she had her own plan in mind.
Duan Tianrao showed obvious dissatisfaction towards Ye Xun just now, and
if Ye Qingtang entered a sect and obtained a breakthrough on her
cultivation, Duan Tianrao would only hate Ye Xun even more, and it would
be more difficult for her to marry into the Duan family.
If Ye Qingtang died in Xuanling Sect, Duan Tianrao would naturally not

have any other thoughts.
After all, a dead person would not be valid.

Chapter 72
Chapter 72: Pleasing and Wooing (1)
The Great Elder looked at Ye Xun satisfactorily and said, “I’ll personally
write a letter now, and you’ll bring it to little You.”
Then, the Great Elder held a pen.
In the hall of the Ye residence, Ye Qingtang saw both the Great Elder and
Ye Xun leaving together, and a hint of laughter flashed in her eyes.
She secretly estimated the timing, and when she decided it was about time,
she found an excuse and told both Ye Ling and the Second Elder that she
wanted to be alone in the backyard. Then, she left the hall alone.
However, just when Ye Qingtang stepped out of the hall, a figure suddenly
appeared in front of her.
Ye Qingtang raised her brows as she looked at Duan Tianrao, who had been
blocking her way for who knows how long, with a sneer.
“Second Young Master Duan, what are you doing?” Ye Qingtang said.
Duan Tianrao watched Ye Qingtang with a complex expression. As her

exquisite face entered his sight, discontent arose once again.
“Tang Tang, I wish to talk to you about something.”
Ye Qingtang could not even be bothered with Duan Tianrao, but on second
thought, she wore a smile on her face and said, “I was about to take a walk
in the backyard. If Second Young Master Duan has anything to say, how
about coming along with me?”
Upon hearing that, Duan Tianrao was immediately elated. During the
worship ceremony long ago when Ye Qingtang revealed her face, Duan
Tianrao was already regretful. However, after considering the fact that Ye
Qingtang did not have a spirit root and that it would be difficult for her to
become the mistress of the Duan family, his regret was then slightly
suppressed.
However…
When he saw for himself Ye Qingtang showing her spirit root and that Mu
Su agreed to her request for a recommendation to Xuanling Sect, his regret
crashed onto his chest like huge waves.
He was originally worried that Ye Qingtang would bear a grudge towards

him due to his cancellation of engagement previously, but he immediately
relaxed when he saw her smiling at him.
Yes…
Even though he backed out of the engagement with her previously, how
would he not know of Ye Qingtang’s infatuation with him over all these
years?
It seemed that she still had feelings for him despite the fact that she was
being angry.
“Of course. It’s been long since I took a walk with you, Tang Tang,” Duan
Tianrao said with no hint of objection as he flashed her a smile.
After she took a look at Duan Tianrao who was full of praises towards
himself, a look of disdain appeared in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she headed
straight towards the backyard without saying much.
Duan Tianrao followed her immediately.
Compared to the boisterous front courtyard, the garden at the back of the Ye
residence seemed much more silent.
The faint moonlight cast on the flowers made it seem as though everything
here was enveloped in a layer of pale light.
Walking beside Ye Qingtang, Duan Tianrao looked at Ye Qingtang’s

alluring face under the moonlight and could not help but feel a stir in his
heart as infatuation filled his eyes.
Although Ye Xun was pretty, there was no way her beauty could be
compared to Ye Qingtang’s.
“Tang Tang, I still remember that we used to play together when we were
young. You were very timid and unwilling to leave the Ye residence then,
so I frequently came to the Ye residence to accompany you. You liked the
foxtail lily from outside the city, so I personally picked them to gift you,
and you liked it for a long time…” Duan Tianrao could not help but recount
the times spent with Ye Qingtang previously.
Now that Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was rebuilt and that she even obtained a
chance to enter a sect, Ye Xun definitely could not be compared to her.
Ye Qingtang nodded insincerely though she secretly swept a gaze across the
surrounding walls of the courtyard.
Duan Tianrao did not feel that Ye Qingtang was putting him off and
continued rambling on alone, “We were so close then, and I thought, it
would also be a blessing if I could coax you every day just like this.
However…”
Chapter 73
Duan Tianrao paused for a moment then continued, “I never thought that
my father would name me as the successor of the Duan family clan, and as
the next family master, I had to prioritize the family clan’s glory even if it
meant doing something that would hurt the person I love…”
Then, Duan Tianrao stopped his tracks and held Ye Qingtang’s arms
suddenly.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she looked at Duan Tianrao, who was

looking affectionately towards her.
“Tang Tang, are you willing to forgive me?”
“Forgive you? Why don’t I understand what you’re saying?” Ye Qingtang

did not even listen to anything Duan Tianrao was talking about just now
and found it funny to see Duan Tianrao’s expression.
“Tang Tang, you’re indeed still blaming me. I admit that I was wrong to
cancel our engagement because you broke your spirit root, but you’re in my
heart. I just had no choice… I had to consider for the Duan family. But, it is
different now that you regrew a spirit root. Although it’s just a red spirit
root, I don’t mind it. Can we start over again?” Affection was written all
over Duan Tianrao’s handsome face.
However, in Ye Qingtang’s ears, those words sounded like a big fat joke.
Ye Qingtang pushed Duan Tianrao’s hand away directly and calmly tidied
her sleeves which were wrinkled from his grasp. “Watch your actions,
Second Young Master Duan. You already have an engagement with Ye
Xun, don’t think about anything else.”
Upon hearing that, Duan Tianrao could not help but be happy. Ye Qingtang
was indeed jealous about him and Ye Xun, and this meant that she still
cared about him in her heart.
At that instant, Duan Tianrao anxiously swore by the god, “Tang Tang, as
long as you say it, I will immediately cancel my engagement with Ye Xun. I
was originally yours. There’s really nothing between me and Ye Xun.”
Ye Qingtang could not help but roll her eyes at Duan Tianrao. Perhaps, only
he could say such shameless words.
Nothing between him and Ye Xun?
If they sealed an engagement when there was nothing between them, then
would not there be kids crawling all over the floor if there were anything?
However, Ye Qingtang did not even want to bother with Duan Tianrao’s
pretentious affection and was simply too lazy to reply to him.
Just when Duan Tianrao wanted to try harder in persuading Ye Qingtang to

start afresh with him, four figures suddenly flipped over the walls of the Ye
residence’s courtyard and entered the place.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes glistened as a hint of laughter flashed in her eyes.
Finally here.
The four black shadows landed and had an understanding look in their eyes
when they saw Ye Qingtang but were slightly surprised when they saw
Duan Tianrao beside Ye Qingtang.
Secretly casting them a look, Ye Qingtang went forward immediately and

said coldly, “Who are you? How dare you barge into my Ye residence
without permission!”
The four men in black regained their senses and instantly took out the sharp
swords on their waists after exchanging a look.
“You’re Ye Qingtang?”
“Yes,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Very good, someone paid us to take your life. Don’t blame us for being
heartless. Today is the day you die,” one of the men sneered. Suddenly, the
four men charged forward with their swords and attacked Ye Qingtang.
“Tang Tang, be careful!” A thought emerged as he saw the four men

charging towards Ye Qingtang. He was still troubled over how to change Ye
Qingtang’s mind about their relationship, and now that these four people
threw themselves here, it happened to be an opportunity for him to save the
damsel in distress.
Then, Duan Tianrao took out the sword from his waist and blocked in front
of Ye Qingtang, entering a fight with the four men in black.
Chapter 74
“Tang Tang, hurry to the front courtyard and call someone! I’ll hold them
back!” Duan Tianrao said righteously.
Ye Qingtang feigned panic, but there was only a cold snicker in her eyes.
The four men in black and Duan Tianrao went in circles continuously, but
Duan Tianrao was not hurt at all. Thinking that they were not his
opponents, Duan Tianrao sought the opportunity to show off.
Ye Qingtang watched the four men, who had not shown their true powers,
coldly and took the opportunity to give one of the men a hand signal to
attack ruthlessly when Duan Tianrao was not looking.
The four people, who still had worries initially, changed their attacks
drastically upon seeing Ye Qingtang’s hand signal.
In an instant, Duan Tianrao, who was managing the fight well previously,
lost his advantage, and injuries scattered over his body.
The fighting became louder and louder, traveling out of the backyard.
Seeing that some flames moved from the front courtyard and neared them,
Ye Qingtang knew that the battle had drawn the attention of the people in
the front courtyard.
Then, Ye Qingtang withdrew all coldness from her eyes and made the panic
on her face more obvious.
Duan Tianrao did not even know how the four men suddenly became so
powerful. With cuts all over his body, he did not even bother to look elegant
anymore and could only fight back battered. He glanced at an “overly
shocked” Ye Qingtang and hurriedly said, “Tang Tang, hurry and call
someone here! These people are here to kill you!”
Only then did Ye Qingtang “realize what was going on” and “regained her
senses” as she headed towards the front courtyard to seek help.
However, in the front courtyard, Ye Ling and the rest had heard the fighting
sounds long ago and headed towards the direction of the sound hurriedly. At
the entrance of the backyard, the group of people saw Ye Qingtang coming
to “call for reinforcement”.
“Tang Tang, what happened exactly?” Ye Ling anxiously walked forward

when he saw his own daughter and only sighed in relief after ascertaining
that there was nothing wrong with Ye Qingtang.
“Father! Someone wants to kill me. Second Young Master Duan is fighting
with those assassins!” Ye Qingtang said with a face full of “nervousness”.
Everyone was stunned when they heard it.
Who would be so bold to plot to kill the Young Lady of the Ye family in the
Ye residence?
Upon hearing her words, Ye Ling was even more alarmed. The Great Elder
arranged for the assassins to murder Ye Ling previously. Could it be that the
incident today was intentionally arranged by the Great Elder again?
“What audacity! How dare they revolt in my Ye residence!” The Second

Elder scoffed and rushed to the backyard at high speed.
Ye Ling and the group of guests headed there along with Ye Qingtang.
In the backyard, the smell of blood filled the air. From afar, everyone saw
that Duan Tianrao was fighting the four men unceasingly under the
moonlight. Duan Tianrao was clearly not the four men’s opponents, as his
elegant clothes were stained red with blood!
“How dare you!” The Second Elder shouted coldly, and with a leap, he
brought a group of Ye family’s guards and cornered the four men.
Duan Tianrao, who had long been soaked in cold sweat, panted heavily
when reinforcements finally came.
“Are you alright, Young Master Duan?” Ye Ling asked as he looked at the
heavily-injured Duan Tianrao with a frown.
“I’m fine. These bastards are here to kill Tang Tang. Uncle Ye must catch
them,” Duan Tianrao acted as though he was alright, but in reality, he was
breaking out in cold sweat profusely from the pain. Feigning a front, he
looked at Ye Qingtang with loving eyes.
“As long as Tang Tang is alright, I will be at ease.”
Ye Qingtang secretly sneered when she saw Duan Tianrao’s pose.
However, Duan Tianrao was pretty “good with words” as he said everything
that Ye Qingtang wanted to say initially, saving her the trouble.
Chapter 75
Chapter 75: A Great Drama (1)
The Great Elder, who had just settled the carriage that sent Ye Xun to the
Yunxiao Sect, also came over. When he just reached the backyard, he saw a
group of guests clustering around. He frowned and went over.
“What happened?” the Great Elder asked unpleasantly.
Ye Qingtang saw the Great Elder walking over and smiled secretly. Before
she could explain, Duan Tianrao, who was supported by a servant, spoke to
the Great Elder first. “Great Elder, someone wanted to murder Tang Tang
tonight.”
“What?” the Great Elder was stunned. There was someone else who wanted
to kill Ye Qingtang?
The Great Elder smiled in his heart the next moment.
It seemed like Ye Qingtang was in trouble with someone else, and that was
why someone sent assassins to kill her. Such a pity that they did not manage
to kill her. If not, it would have` saved me a lot of trouble. The Great Elder
thought.
However, the Great Elder’s face still appeared normal and said in a majestic
manner, “How could such a thing happen? Have you caught the assassins?”
“The Second Elder have subdued them, and Uncle Ye is going to interrogate
them soon.” Duan Tianrao said.
The Great Elder nodded and walked forward. He stared at the four men in
black who were fighting with the Second Elder and the bodyguards.
“Are they the assassins?” the Great Elder asked.
“That’s right.” Duan Tianrao was eager to save his image in front of Ye
Qingtang.
“I was with Tang Tang just now at the backyard to view the moon. The four
men suddenly appeared and demanded to kill Tang Tang. If not because of
me, I’m afraid that she might’ve been killed here today.”
Ye Qingtang stared at Duan Tianrao silently. Witnessing how he wanted to

take the credit, Ye Qingtang just twitched her mouth and did not expose his
lies. Instead, she appeared shocked and helped to explain, “Second Junior
Master Duan is right. The four men were here for me. If Second Junior
Master Duan didn’t save me, I don’t think I would still be alive now.”
The Great Elder frowned. He really wished that the four assassins had killed
Ye Qingtang. However, as the Great Elder of the Ye family, he could only
act fierce in front of all the guests and said, “I can’t believe there is such a
person in Lin Town who dares to ignore the power of our Ye family.”
The Great Elder then stepped forward and decided to kill the four assassins
with the Second Elder.
However…
The four men who were fighting with the Second Elder suddenly exchanged
glances with each other after noticing the appearance of the Great Elder.
Before the Great Elder could attack them, the four men suddenly shouted,
“Great Elder, what are you planning to do?”
The Great Elder had planned to take down the four assassins perfunctorily.
However, he did not expect that the four men would call him. He was
stunned for a moment.
“You want to kill us now to keep your secrets?” The leader of the men in
black stared unpleasantly at the Great Elder.
Everyone in the surrounding all looked towards the Great Elder after the
man finished his words.
What happened?
Kill them to keep the Great Elder’s secret?
The assassins that were here to kill Ye Qingtang knew the Great Elder?
The Great Elder could not figure out what was going on. After hearing what
the men had said, he immediately rebuked, “What kind of nonsense are you
talking about? I don’t know you at all. Don’t frame me for trying to kill you
for my secret!”
The man sneered, “I didn’t expect that you are this kind of person, Great
Elder. You paid us with commission first to assassinate Ye Qingtang. Now
you want to help them to kill us? Just because we failed the mission, you
want to kill us to hide your secret now?”
Chapter 76
Everyone in the backyard took a cold breath after hearing the man’s words.
It was the Great Elder who invited the assassins here? What just happened?
Ye Ling’s face suddenly changed. Given what happened previously, he

believed that it was highly possible that the Great Elder sent these assassins.
The Second Elder also stopped. He frowned and looked towards the Great
Elder.
The Great Elder was stunned.
He did not send anyone to kill Ye Qingtang. Why would these assassins
frame him for that?
“Full of nonsense! As the Great Elder, why would I hire assassins to kill the
Young Lady of the Ye family!”
A hint of a smile appeared in Ye Qingtang’s eyes after witnessing the

situation. She went forward and said, “How dare you frame the Great Elder!
He is a member of the Ye family. Why would he send people to kill me?
From what I see, you are just framing someone since your plan failed. If
you don’t tell us the real people behind this, I’m afraid none of you will
make it out of here alive!”
The Great Elder was surprised, as he did not expect that Ye Qingtang would
speak up for him.
The four men in black exchanged glances once again and said, “Lady Ye,
the Great Elder is the person behind all of this. If you don’t believe us, I
have the letter that the Great Elder sent us.”
The man in black then took out a letter. “I can give you the letter, but you
must let us leave here today.”
Ye Qingtang did not reply immediately and looked towards the Great Elder.
The Great Elder frowned slightly. He had nothing to be afraid of as he did

not send anyone to kill Ye Qingtang.
“Okay, I promise you.” Ye Qingtang replied.
The man in black then threw the letter in front of everyone.
Ye Qingtang picked the letter up and opened it to read together with Ye

Ling and the others.
The Great Elder appeared to be very confident without any guilt.
However…
Ye Ling’s face darkened after reading the letter. He then raised his eyes and
stared at the Great Elder.
“Great Elder! Why do you want to murder my daughter!”
The Great Elder, who had nothing to be afraid of, was suddenly stunned.
“Master, what are you talking about?”

Ye Lin then shared the letter with the rest of the people. It was clearly
written on the letter that he offered ten thousand gold to assassins to take Ye
Qingtang’s life.
Furthermore, it was signed by the Great Elder.
“This must be forged!” the Great Elder frowned and said.
“Forged? This is clearly your handwriting and the seal that belonged to you
only. No one could ever forge it!” Ye Ling challenged the Great Elder.
All the guests went forward and took a look at the letter. They received
invitation cards a few days before the celebration for the Great Elder. Every
invitation card had the Great Elder’s seal. The seal looked exactly the same
as the one on the letter.
Everyone suddenly looked towards the Great Elder in surprise.
It was possible to imitate the handwriting, but no one could ever imitate the
seal that only belonged to the Great Elder. The seal never left the Great
Elder as well. The seal on the letter was clearly stamped by the Great Elder
himself.
The Great Elder’s face clouded. He stared at the letter. Both the handwriting
and the seal did belong to him.
Chapter 77
However…
The Great Elder was stunned from the glance. The content of the letter was
written by himself. However, this letter was the one that he had sent to the
Qin Luo Pavilion. The letter was meant to ask Qin Luo Pavilion to
assassinate Ye Ling. Why… Why did the target now become Ye Qingtang?
The Great Elder was shocked and immediately looked at Ye Qingtang.
People from the Qin Luo Pavilion were requested to assassinate Ye Ling
that day, but instead, they came to kill him halfway. The Great Elder had
sensed that something was not right back then. Now, he took a closer look
at the four people here. They had the same figures as the four assassins the
other day!
Was it possible that the four people had pledged their loyalty to Ye
Qingtang? And everything happened today was arranged by her?
However, even though the Great Elder had figured everything out, he also
could not explain the origin of the letter. Ultimately, the letter’s target was
the Master of the Ye family clan, Ye Ling.
It was a serious crime to assassinate either Ye Qingtang or Ye Ling!
“Great Elder intended to murder the heir of the family master. Take him
down, now!” Ye Ling commanded.
When Ye Ling finished his words, the Second Elder began his attack
towards the Great Elder.
The Great Elder did not expect this development. He could only fight back
when the Second Elder attacked.
Everyone in the Ye family now was in a mess. The guests were here to
celebrate the birthday of the Great Elder. They could not imagine that they
had just witnessed the Great Elder sending assassins to kill the Young Lady
of the Ye family. Furthermore, it was even more terrible that the Great Elder
was exposed here.
The guests could not help but recall the Great Elder’s behaviors recently.
Majority of the people knew about the Great Elder’s ambition towards the
position as the family master. Ye Ling’s health had been deteriorating and
might pass away soon. It would make sense that Ye Qingtang, being the
only heir of the family, would become the target that the Great Elder
intended to wipe off.
Duan Tianrao did not expect that everything that happened today was
arranged by the Great Elder. He was totally stunned by the mess in front of
him.
In ordinary circumstances, the Great Elder’s strength was less than that of
the Second Elder. However, the Second Elder was hurt by the Great Elder
and the Elders from the Duan family from when he finished his seclusion.
Now, their abilities were comparable.
The Great Elder raged as he did not expect that he would be framed by Ye
Qingtang. Even though the Second Elder was injured, his strength was still
above the Great Elder’s. If they continued to fight, the Great Elder might
die here today.
During the fight, the Great Elder’s sight landed on Ye Qingtang, who was
standing in the crowd. When he was separated from the Second Elder for a
short second, he rushed towards Ye Qingtang and intended to keep her as
his hostage.
The Great Elder’s movements were unpredictable. At the split second when
the Great Elder attacked, even Ye Qingtang could not react on time.
Ye Qingtang dodged immediately when she saw the Great Elder rushing
towards her. She avoided the attack by the Great Elder, but her outer clothes
were ripped apart by the Great Elder’s fingers.
The lightning dragon egg that Ye Qingtang hugged fell to the ground as her
clothes were torn.
Ye Qingtang frowned as her dragon egg cracked on the ground. Before she
could feel sad for the egg, the Great Elder dashed towards her for the
second attack.
However…
A few cracking sounds could be heard among the commotion. The eggshell
was falling off piece by piece from the cracked lightning dragon egg.
Before anyone could react, a shadow rushed out of the cracked egg and
dashed towards the Great Elder!
Chapter 78
Chapter 78: The Little Dragon Man (1)
That shadow’s speed was way beyond what everyone could react to.
Just as the Great Elder was about to catch Ye Qingtang, a shadow crashed
on his head. He could hear his head ringing, and his body flew out from the
great force on his head.
However, the shadow did not plan to let him go that easily. It chased after
the Great Elder and beat him heavily before the Great Elder even landed.
The audience could only see lightning sparks in the sky as they were
dazzled by the speed.
Everyone was astonished by the things happening in front of them. Even the
Second Elder and Ye Ling, who were here to save Ye Qingtang, were also
stunned.
Ye Qingtang froze on the spot. She stared at the shadow that came out from
the lightning dragon egg beating the Great Elder continuously.
What was that?
Ye Qingtang felt muddled. She looked down at the dragon egg on the
ground. The dragon egg was empty now. There was only a shattered
eggshell at the bottom of the egg.
The egg is empty… Is it possible that… Ye Qingtang thought.
Ye Qingtang raised her head and looked towards the shadow that was
fighting with the Great Elder. At that moment, the shadow finally slowed
down. Ye Qingtang could see the face of the shadow clearly.
That was a… more accurately… a baby…
It seemed to be two to three years old with a pure and pink face. There was
a pair of blue-black horns on its head. On its butt… a tail with dragon scales
was swinging according to the baby’s movements…
What…
What was that?!
Ye Qingtang was totally stunned now. She first thought that it was the
lightning dragon that came out of the egg. However, the little dragon man
with dragon horns and tail really surprised her.
She did not hear about a lightning dragon with a human form in her
previous life at all.
The little figure was round and cute. Its face was chubby and pinkish, and
its dark green eyes squinted in danger. The Great Elder almost vomited
blood from the beating from the dragon’s seemingly soft fists.
Ye Qingtang questioned herself for the first time whether she had missed
some information in her previous life.
While Ye Qingtang was still stunned, the Great Elder was almost beaten to
death.
The little figure was shorter than the Great Elder’s leg, but it was extremely
fierce. Its strength was so great that it could press the Great Elder on the
ground. Every ferocious punch caused him great pain and suffering. Even a
grown-up man’s strength could not match with ten percent of its strength!
The Second Elder, who had wanted to take down the Great Elder, was also
astonished by the little baby’s cruelty.
Even if the Great Elder had iron skins and bones, he could not defend
himself against the little baby. He tried to escape several times, but just
when he lifted his head, he was hit back onto the floor, making loud sounds.
The Great Elder’s bones were almost all fractured from the beating. The
little dragon man suddenly jumped and used its tail to slap the Great Elder’s
head. The hit was as heavy as a stone and slapped the last consciousness out
of the Great Elder. Blood spurted out of his mouth. He rested flat on the
ground as he could not move anymore.
“…” Ye Qingtang was speechless.
That was cruel!
The little figure stopped in contentment when he saw the Great Elder could
not move anymore. It suddenly turned its head back and looked towards Ye
Qingtang, who was astonished at the side, with its dark green eyes.
Chapter 79
Chapter 79: The Little Dragon Man (2)
When the baby’s eyes met Ye Qingtang’s, the dark green pair of eyes
suddenly hid all of its cruelty. The little dragon man blinked towards Ye
Qingtang and ran towards her with its short legs.
The little figure who beat the Great Elder heavily was shaking its tiny tail,
standing in front of Ye Qingtang. Everyone stared at it in surprise. Its hands
were placed in front of its body, and it looked at Ye Qingtang with its big
eyes, trying to please her.
“Mother! Mother! I help you to beat the bad guy! Am I a good boy?”
“…”
Mother?!
Ye Qingtang stared at the weird little figure in front of her. She was totally
confused.
She only heard that birds would treat the first living being they saw as their
parents. She did not know that the noble lightning dragon also had such a
habit.
The little figure did not know what Ye Qingtang was thinking about. It
simply raised its head and swung its tail, staring at her with hope. It looked
cute and innocent now which was totally different from how it looked when
beating the Great Elder just now.
“Hmmmm… Yes.” Ye Qingtang took a deep breath to suppress her

confusion.
The little figure shook its tail in delight after being complimented.
Ye Qingtang touched her forehead. The things that happened just now were
totally out of her imagination. However, it was not the right time to think
about that. She then immediately walked towards Ye Ling.
The little figure followed her tightly. Its big eyes stared at Ye Qingtang, and
it smiled delightfully.
Mother~ mother~ He could finally appear in front of its mother now…
However… the little figure lowered its head and stared at its tiny claws.
Pieces of dragon scales were nearly visible on the white skin.
Surely, this would not work.
Only the child of his mother and the man could bear with his powerful
consciousness. The lightning dragon was indeed strong, but if he stayed
within it for too long, the dragon itself would die soon.
He would not have taken over the lightning dragon’s body if his mother was
not threatened.
Ye Qingtang’s memory was correct: normal dragons could not turn into a
human form. She did not know that the round little figure was the small
black ball bred from the Heart of the Demon God.
“Tang Tang… What’s this…” Ye Ling was totally confused by the weird
little figure in front of him.
What was that?!

“I’ll explain to you later, father. Now, we need to know how we should deal
with the Great Elder.” Ye Qingtang took a deep breath, trying to calm
herself down.
Ye Ling nodded slightly. The Second Elder had caught the Great Elder, who
was lying on the ground. He held him and walked towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang did not speak to the Great Elder immediately. Instead, she
turned and spoke to the guests. “I am so sorry for what happened just now. I
shall invite all guests to return to their respective homes as we have some
family matters to deal with here.”
No one was willing to stay anymore. The things that happened at the Ye
family tonight were too complicated, and no one wished to be part of it. All
guests left after Ye Qingtang finished her words.
“Tang Tang, today, I was…” Duan Tianrao looked at Ye Qingtang with

concern.
However, Ye Qingtang remained expressionless and said, “Thank you,

Young Master Duan. I shall ask someone to send you back.”
Duan Tianrao was stunned slightly. He felt uneasy as he saw how

expressionless Ye Qingtang was to him.
“Tang Tang, I am alright. What do you think of the words I said to you
earlier? As long as you give your consent, I’ll talk to my father tonight to
resume our engagement.”
Chapter 80
Chapter 80: Exterminating Evil (1)
Ye Qingtang watched the daydreaming Duan Tianrao with cold eyes, and
the corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer.
“Second Young Master Duan, our fate has ended. Let’s not meet again in
the future.” With that, Ye Qingtang ordered someone to help Duan Tianrao
out without giving him any chance to redeem himself.
Astonishment was written all over Duan Tianrao’s face as he looked at the
merciless Ye Qingtang. He simply could not believe what he heard.
However, he did not have any more chances and was sent out of the Ye
residence.
In the backyard of the Ye residence, there was only Ye Qingtang, the little
dragon man, Ye Ling, the Second Elder, the four assassins, and the Great
Elder, who was being carried by the Second Elder.
“All of them have left. Can we also leave now then?” the leader of the men
in black asked.
Ye Ling frowned lightly.

However, Ye Qingtang chuckled, “Thank you for your help today. I’ll
definitely send the follow-up payment to the Qin Luo Pavilion tomorrow.
Do return.”
The four assassins immediately replied in smiles, “Don’t mention it Lady

Ye. If you have any requests in the future, the Qin Luo Pavilion will
definitely be willing to serve you. We’ll take our leave now.”
Then, the four assassins leaped over the walls and left.
The conversation between Ye Qingtang and the four assassins traveled into
the ears of Ye Ling and the rest word for word.
“Ye Qingtang, it was indeed you. How dare you join forces with the Qin
Luo Pavilion to frame me!” The Great Elder widened his eyes suddenly and
shot a deadly glare at Ye Qingtang, who had plotted everything. The rage in
his eyes made it seem as though he wanted to eat Ye Qingtang up alive.
Ye Ling and the Second Elder were similarly in shock. They really thought
that those four assassins were sent over by the Great Elder, yet… it was all
a show that Ye Qingtang directed.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Great Elder with a grin.
“Frame? Great Elder, you’re such a smooth talker. Didn’t you handwrite
this letter and hand it to the Qin Luo Pavilion? I merely changed two words
only.” Ye Qingtang waved that letter in front of the Great Elder.
“You!” The Great Elder glared at Ye Qingtang with gritted teeth.
Ye Qingtang sneered, “Great Elder, you committed all sorts of evil crimes.
Yes, I did frame you, but so what? Now, the entire Lin Town will know that
you, the Great Elder, plotted to kill me. Do you think you’ll still be the
Great Elder of the Ye family?”
“Great Elder, you plotted to kill the successor of the family master and have
committed a serious offense. According to the family rules, you should be
executed immediately.” laughed Ye Qingtang.
The Great Elder glared at Ye Qingtang with hatred and scoffed, “Executed?
Just by you all? My granddaughter is now the disciple of Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master, which one of you dare to kill me!”
Ye Ling and the Second Elder’s hearts sank when they heard the Great
Elder’s words.
Ye Qingtang’s scheme today did cause the Great Elder to violate the family
rules in front of everyone, and he should be executed. But… behind the
Great Elder, there was still Ye You.
If Ye You heard about this incident, she would not take things lying down.
Ye You was already a direct disciple of the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master. If he
called her back…
However, Ye Qingtang was not at all affected by the Great Elder’s words
and merely beamed at him, “Sorry but, after you die, I will tell everyone
that although you committed a serious offense, the Ye family was
benevolent to only take back your position as the Great Elder and lock you
up temporarily on the account that you have served the Ye family for many
years. No one will know that you’re already dead. Furthermore, your
granddaughter, Ye You, is far away in Yunxiao Sect and will not return to
Lin Town in the coming few years. How will she know whether you’re dead
or alive?”
Chapter 81
Chapter 81: Exterminating Evil (2)
The reason why Ye Qingtang went through such great lengths to put up a
show tonight was that she had taken consideration of everything.
Moreover, after Ye You went to Yunxiao Sect in her previous life, she did
not return to the Ye residence for several years and simply would not be
able to know whether the Great Elder was still alive or not in a short period
of time.
And these few years were enough for Ye Qingtang to become more
powerful.
“You!!” The Great Elder glared at Ye Qingtang in disbelief. Never had he

thought that he would be defeated by an ignorant little girl.
“Great Elder, he who is unjust is doomed to death. Take care.” Ye Qingtang

was simply too lazy to say anything more to the Great Elder. With a
drawing of her sword, she slashed the Great Elder’s neck.
Until death, the Great Elder could not believe that all his plans would end
up in this state. When he finally took his last breath, the Second Elder threw
the Great Elder’s corpse on the floor with a blank expression.
Watching the Great Elder die in front of her, Ye Qingtang did not feel
anything at all.
In this life, she needed to protect the people around her and not let tragedy
repeat itself.
Although the Great Elder was dead, this news was to be hidden from the
public; thus, Ye Ling and the Second Elder had to get rid of the corpse
without any traces.
“Father, you and second uncle will settle the Great Elder’s incident. I still
need to make a trip to Lord Mu Su’s,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ye Ling nodded, and emotions overran him as he looked at his daughter

before him.
He always felt that his daughter had matured a lot in this period of time.
“Now that you’re all grown up and have your own way of doing things, I
am very heartened. I only hope that you’ll be safe. When you meet Lord
Mu Su, you must be more courteous,” Ye Ling said.
Ye Ling smiled in gratification, but his gaze uncontrollably landed on the

little fellow beside Ye Qingtang.
“This is…”
Ye Qingtang rubbed her temples slightly and recounted the incident where
she went to search for the lightning dragon egg.
Ye Ling and the Second Elder had never seen any dragon species before and
did not know anything about the dragon clan, much less about a dragon
turning into a human.
Listening to Ye Qingtang’s conversation with Ye Ling and the Second

Elder, the little fellow who was previously brimming with energy had an
increasingly poor complexion as time passed.
The little lightning dragon’s body was simply unable to support him for too
long. If he doesn’t withdraw its conscious, the little lightning dragon would
probably die.
“Mother… I… I want to rest, can I?” the little fellow tugged on Ye

Qingtang’s sleeves and looked at her, unable to bear leaving her.
Ye Qingtang nodded without understanding what the little fellow really

meant.
The little guy rested in Ye Qingtang’s arms and wriggled lingeringly with
its big, bright eyes full of reluctance.
“Mother… do you like me?” Its soft and weak voice was ladened with
much anxiety.
Seeing as to how the little fellow was so clingy towards Ye Qingtang, Ye

Ling and the Second Elder were relieved. Based on the little fellow’s
toughness and violence as seen just now, they would be more at ease with
him by Ye Qingtang’s side.
Ye Qingtang did not know whether to laugh or cry. She really did not
understand why that little fellow would cling on to her like this. However,
she still nodded her head.
“Yes.”
In that instant, the little fellow smiled.
A simple word made his heart bloom in joy with extreme satisfaction.
“Mother, I like you the most~”
He needed to become mother’s real child as soon as possible!
The moment the little fellow finished speaking, he turned into a ball of
light, and when the light faded, the cute and sweet little fellow disappeared.
What remained was a tiny dragon which was covered in blue-black scales,
curled up in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
Chapter 82
Chapter 82: Hitting On Girls Is A Skill (1)
That little lightning dragon was very small—only about the length of Ye
Qingtang’s arms—and had the width of a finger. At first glance, it was like
a little snake. However, when looked closely, one would notice a very tiny
pair of dragon horns on its head.
Other than the fact that it was forced to be born, a strong force still took
over its body for quite a while, leaving its weak small frame almost
completely drained.
At that point, the little lightning dragon seemed very exhausted as it rested
in Ye Qingtang’s hands listlessly.
Could it still transform? Looking at the tired little lightning dragon, Ye

Qingtang wanted to laugh. She carefully placed it in her arms, and the little
lightning dragon comfortably curled itself up further. Carrying it in her
arms was almost no hassle.
“Then I’ll find Lord Mu Su first,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ye Ling nodded.
Ye Qingtang left instantly.

Watching the back of his daughter leaving, Ye Ling could not help but let
out a sigh.
“Tang Tang has really grown up,” the Second Elder said with a smile. It was
all thanks to Ye Qingtang’s plot that they were able to take the Great Elder
down so successfully today.
“Yes, she finally grew up.” Ye Ling let out a laugh and shook his head.
Without saying anything more, both of them proceeded to deal with the
Great Elder’s corpse.
Ye Qingtang left the Ye residence and headed towards a pavilion in Lin

Town according to the address given by Mu Su.
Even though she was reborn, she was still aware that she could not anyhow
offend a person of such identity like Mu Su. If not for the fact that she
wanted to enter Xuanling Sect, she would not hang around such a mighty
figure.
Ye Qingtang arrived at the certain pavilion in Lin Town. It was extremely

clean and classy in design.
The moment Ye Qingtang reached the entrance of the pavilion, a servant

guarding outside the pavilion went up to her immediately.
“Are you Lady Ye Qingtang?”
“Please wait a moment, Lady Ye. I’ll go pass the message.” Afterward, the
servant entered the pavilion.
In not a moment’s time, Mu Su walked out from the pavilion, and his eyes
glimmered when he saw Ye Qingtang. He went forward immediately and
said, “Lady Ye, you’re here just in time. I’ve already told that person about
your incident. Hurry, come in with me.”
Ye Qingtang nodded. Although she did not really interact with Mu Su in her
previous life, she knew how prestigious Mu Su was. She did not think much
on her journey here, but after meeting him, she felt that Lord Mu Su was
not arrogant and aloof as rumored. Rather, he was quite friendly.
Mu Su brought Ye Qingtang up to the second floor and led her to stand in

front of a deluxe room. He pushed open the door, and the candlelight
flickered. Ye Qingtang saw a layer of curtains in the inner chamber which
blocked her vision. With the candlelight, however, she faintly saw a figure
sitting in the room.
Although she was not able to see the person’s face clearly, Ye Qingtang
could still sense an invisible oppressing aura enveloping the entire room.
It was definitely a powerful figure whose abilities were above Mu Su’s!
This made Ye Qingtang even more curious about what this person’s identity
was.
When Mu Su led Ye Qingtang into the room, the corner of his lips froze
when he saw the curtain.
What’s going on? He had just stepped out for a while, yet why did His
Highness put up this curtain?
Did they not agree on using this opportunity for him to get closer to Ye
Qingtang?
Why did he still put up such a thing?
While many thoughts ran across his mind, Mu Su did not show them on his
face.
“Your Highness, this is Ye Qingtang,” Mu Su said while suppressing all his

thoughts.
Chapter 83
Your Highness?
Ye Qingtang’s heart sank immediately when she heard Mu Su.
Apart from his identity as the City Lord of Fallen Stars City, Mu Su was
also said to pledge allegiance to the Antiquity Palace.
Antiquity Palace was a place that one was most unable to climb up to, and
also where all the most powerful figures were at.
It was rumored the Antiquity Palace was situated between the mainlands for
centuries and every Palace Lord throughout the ages was extremely
powerful, causing everyone to be absolutely terrified. In front of the
Antiquity Palace, all the large, powerful sects in the world were very
modest and did not dare to show the slightest disrespect.
No one could shake up the position that the Antiquity Palace palace had in
everyone’s hearts. The strangest thing was that there was only the Palace
Lord in the Antiquity Palace throughout history. Even a mighty figure like
Mu Su could only pledge allegiance and could not join the Antiquity
Palace.
However, it was this sole Palace Lord who everyone regarded with
reverence.
The Palace Lord of Antiquity Palace had unfathomable skills and could be
said to be the most powerful existence on earth. Furthermore, the Palace
Lord rarely appeared in front of people. Even Ye Qingtang, who had lived
for three hundred years in her previous life, had never seen the Antiquity
Palace’s Palace Lord before.
But what Ye Qingtang was truly worried about was the Heart of the Demon
God in her body!
No one other than Ye Qingtang would be clearer about the turmoil that the
Heart of the Demon God brought. Though she already grasped the
technique to hide the Heart of the Demon God, if the person sitting in the
room was really the Palace Lord of the Antiquity Palace, even she was
unable to confirm whether the other party would discover it.
If he discovered it, she would definitely die given her current abilities!
At that moment, her good mood turned into deep worry. Ye Qingtang
initially thought that Mu Su was going to introduce Ye Qingtang to his
friend, however…
If she knew it was the Palace Lord of Antiquity Palace, she would have
definitely not come!
In the inner chamber, Han Cangming sat upright on a chair. The curtain’s
obstruction was not enough to block his vision. He could clearly see Ye
Qingtang standing two meters away from him.
Against the candlelight, the girl’s alluring looks were even softer. Her bright
eyes were downcast, as if they were holding back all emotions.
Han Cangming’s gaze swept across Ye Qingtang. His beautiful eyes

appeared slightly complicated as they searched for something.
In the room, Mu Su, who had just spoken, did not sense Ye Qingtang’s
sudden nervousness. He was initially waiting for His Highness to say
something so as to take the opportunity to get closer to Ye Qingtang, but…
After waiting for so long, there was still no sound in the room.
Mu Su was dumbfounded on the spot.
What was going on?
He had brought the person there already, but why was His Highness not
taking any action?
Open your mouth and say something!
Anxiety filled Mu Su, and he wished he could dash into the room to give
His Highness a reminder. However, because Ye Qingtang was present, it
was inconvenient to be too obvious about it, and he could only endure the
suffocating silence.
He looked at Ye Qingtang and suddenly realized that Ye Qingtang wore a

strange expression. Immediately, the anxiety within him deepened further.
Your Highness, your silence can easily scare people to death! Can’t you see
that this lady’s face has turned pale already!
However, Mu Su was unaware that what really made Ye Qingtang nervous

was not Han Cangming’s silence but her fear that… the person in the inner
chamber might have discovered something. That was why she still did not
say anything.
Mu Su was very afraid that his seemingly clever act would backfire and
could only repeat what he said to Han Cangming earlier on another time,
“Your Highness, Lady Ye’s spirit root is a little special. I really cannot
understand and am also afraid to hold up her cultivation; thus, I brought her
here to trouble Your Highness to take a look.”
Chapter 84
Your Highness, I can only help you up to here!
The inner chamber remained quiet.
Just when Ye Qingtang was about to take the opportunity to tell him to not
take the trouble and then escape, a deep and sonorous voice suddenly rang
in the inner chamber.
“Okay.”
“…” Mu Su was about to cry. Stop cherishing your words like gold at this
timing!
Ye Qingtang felt even more complicated.
“Lady Ye, how about you show your spirit root first?” Mu Su tried hard to
establish harmony.
Knowing that there was no way she could escape at that point, Ye Qingtang
could only brace herself and spread open her hands.
With the movement of a faint light, the tiny spirit root was suddenly formed
in Ye Qingtang’s palm.
“Your Highness, Lady Ye’s original spirit root broke, and this is the new
spirit root she regrew. I wonder if there’s anything wrong with this spirit
root…” Mu Su said once again.
In the inner chamber, Han Cangming frowned lightly as he looked at the

spirit root in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
Others may not know, but no one would be clearer than him that the
consciousness of the Heart of the Demon God had utilized the powers of the
Heart to help Ye Qingtang grow this spirit root.
Han Cangming slowly said, “This spirit root can be grown.”
A spirit root grown with the help of the Heart of the Demon God was
utterly different from other spirit roots. The little black ball utilized the
powers of the Heart and helped Ye Qingtang to grow a new spirit root.
However, the little black ball did not really understand the comings of spirit
roots. Hence, although a new spirit root did grow out, it was not
strengthened.
Despite so, this spirit root was not ordinary, and its quality could be raised
through cultivation and nourishment. Although it was still a red spirit root
now, with proper nourishment in the future, it could even develop to a blue
spirit root and purple spirit root, much less her initial green spirit root.
Ye Qingtang was shocked when she heard Han Cangming.
Her spirit root could actually grow?!!
Once they appeared, all spirit roots on earth were not able to grow anymore.
The quality of almost everyone’s spirit roots was fixed ever since they
appeared, and only a few treasures that were extremely hard to find could
nourish the spirit root and mature it slightly. However, no one had heard of
any spirit root that could grow by itself.
Ye Qingtang knew where her spirit root came from and obviously knew that
it was different from ordinary spirit roots.
However, she did not expect that it would be so different.
“Is there anything I need to pay attention to?” Ye Qingtang was concerned
over her spirit root and no longer as cautious.
Anyway, if the person had really discovered it, she could neither defeat him
nor escape.
Han Cangming said, “No.”
Mu Su was anxious to death.
Ye Qingtang initiated a conversation, yet how could His Highness still be so

aloof! Your Highness, please be more attentive!
“Your Highness, what does Lady Ye need if she wants to nurture and grow
her spirit root?” Mu Su was really worried.
Ye Qingtang could not help but listen more attentively.
“Jasper Ganoderma, Exquisite Emerald Jade, and Black Heaven Water,”

Han Cangming said with no fluctuation in his tone. Though there were a
little more words, it was still very succinct…
Mu Su’s heart was complicated. The three items that Han Cangming
mentioned were extremely hard to obtain all over the world. Although their
names were known, common people did not have the affinity to see any of
them.
Your Highness, could you say something more ordinary? I know you have a
broad horizon, but how are these things obtainable by ordinary people?
However, Ye Qingtang’s eyes glistened. She did not know about the others,
but she knew about the Black Heaven Water!
When she was in Xuanling Sect in her previous life, she had seen the Black
Heaven Water before!
Chapter 85
The Black Heaven Water was the ultimate essence of heaven and earth and
was extremely rare. It was the exact reason behind Ye Qingtang’s
persistence in entering Xuanling Sect. To cultivators, the Black Heaven
Water was a treasure like no other; one could completely improve their
physique and change their natural endowment when they consume it even if
their spirit roots could not be grown.
Ye Qingtang’s natural endowment was pretty good, but her spirit root broke.
Even if a new one grew, her vitality took a hit, and her future cultivation
would definitely be impacted. Thus, she wanted to enter Xuanling Sect so
urgently to obtain the Black Heaven Water and improve her physique.
Unexpectedly, this item was actually effective for improving her spirit root
as well!
Then, Ye Qingtang was even more resolute on entering Xuanling Sect.
Ye You had already entered Yunxiao Sect. According to her memory from
her past life, Ye You’s abilities would improve by leaps and bounds. For Ye
Qingtang to take revenge on Ye You in the future, she must first enter
Xuanling Sect and obtain the Black Heaven Water to resolve the debility
caused by the digging out of her spirit root.
And only through that way would she be able to really get a hold on a chip
to compete with Ye You.
“Your Highness, if there aren’t these three objects…” Mu Su could not help
but ask.
“Spirit energy is barely feasible,” replied Han Cangming.
Mu Su was about to cry.
However, Ye Qingtang was in a much better mood than before. At least, she
already knew which direction she needed to head towards.
“Thank you… Your Highness, for answering my questions today.” Ye

Qingtang thanked him honestly.
As Han Cangming, who was sitting in the inner chamber, looked at the
good-spirited girl with slightly tinted cheeks, something flashed across his
indifferent eyes.
“There’s no need to thank me.”
Ye Qingtang stood up, beaming, and slowly relaxed. It could be counted as

a huge gain for her since the other party seemed to not have discovered the
Heart of the Demon God and even answered her queries on the spirit root as
well.
However…
Ye Qingtang did not dare to be careless as she secretly reminded herself to

stay away from the Antiquity Palace in the future to prevent the presence of
the Heart of the Demon God from being discovered.
“Thank you for your help today. I will not disturb your highness from your
rest anymore.” Ye Qingtang respected the power of the Antiquity Palace
and would obviously not dare to stay long. If the Heart of the Demon God
were discovered, she would not be able to leave even if she wanted to.
Mu Su had originally planned to give the two of them more time to interact
with each other, yet Ye Qingtang was about to leave. Looking into the inner
chamber, he saw that Han Cangming did not even have any intention to stop
her from leaving!
“Lady Ye, let me walk you out,” Mu Su said with forced collectedness as he
helplessly swallowed down a mouth of blood stuck in his throat.
“Thank you.”
Mu Su brought Ye Qingtang out of the deluxe room. After Ye Qingtang left,

Han Cangming then slowly walked out from the inner chamber.
With extremely complicated feelings, Mu Su walked Ye Qingtang to the

entrance of the pavilion.
“Lady Ye, I will settle the matter regarding Xuanling Sect as soon as
possible. Xuanling Sect will have an entrance assessment one month later,
and you only need to head there then,” Mu Su said absentmindedly.
“Thank you so much, Lord Mu Su.” Ye Qingtang knew everything would

be safe with Mu Su’s words.
“I will not walk you any further,” said Mu Su.
Ye Qingtang was not corny and returned to the Ye family after bidding
goodbye to Mu Su.
As Mu Su watched Ye Qingtang leave, he immediately spun around and

rushed back into the deluxe room with big steps.
His expression was exceptionally filled with anguish when he saw that Han
Cangming had already walked out of the inner chamber.
“Your Highness, you…” Mu Su sighed. Now you know to come out!

“Returned?” Han Cangming asked suddenly.
Mu Su was slightly taken aback. He knew Han Cangming was asking about
Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 86
Chapter 86: Parentage (1)
Mu Su was slightly taken aback. He knew Han Cangming was asking about
Ye Qingtang.
“Lady Ye has already returned. Your Highness, why didn’t you talk more to
Lady Ye just now?” Mu Su inquired. Do you still want her to have a baby
with you!
“Already talked,” Han Cangming said.
“…” Mu Su wished he could hit his head to death against Han Cangming’s
leg.
That was considered talking?
Mu Su was filled with bitter tears.
According to Han Cangming’s usual character, he indeed said quite a lot to

Ye Qingtang today. Furthermore, he answered Ye Qingtang’s questions
without hesitation. If it was to another person, it would be nothing but a
dream to get a few words from the Palace Lord of the Antiquity Palace.
A sentence was impossible, much less a word.

Perhaps to Han Cangming, this was already an obvious “intimacy”.
However…
“Your Highness. If you really want Lady Ye to have a child with you, I’m
afraid it’s not possible like this.” Mu Su said cautiously.
Han Cangming’s nice brows furrowed slightly.
“What to do then?”
What to do? Mu Su was a little stunned. Courtship and romance were

normal for ordinary people but…
Looking at the “unwelcoming” handsome face of his highness, Mu Su

really could not picture Han Cangming saying words of love.
Just the thought of it brought goosebumps.
“Uh… If Your Highness really isn’t good with words, you can also gift
things. All girls should like it?” Mu Su suggested difficultly.
Han Cangming looked down as he thought.
When Ye Qingtang returned to the Ye residence, Ye Ling and the Second

Elder had already cleared the Great Elder’s corpse. Other than the three of
them, there would definitely not be a fourth person who would know about
the Great Elder’s death.
“Tang Tang, come with me for a while.” Ye Ling had not slept and sat in the
hall silently as though he was especially waiting for Ye Qingtang to return.
“Yes, father.” Ye Qingtang nodded and followed Ye Ling into his study
room.
In the study room, the candlelight was slightly bright. After having Ye
Qingtang take a seat, Ye Ling turned around and took out a beautiful box of
the size of a palm from a hidden case in the room. He placed the box in
front of Ye Qingtang, motioning her to open it.
After opening the box, she saw an exquisite and small jade pendant lying
quietly in the box. In the candlelight, the jade pendant radiated elegance and
looked exceptionally beautiful.
“This is?” Ye Qingtang looked up at Ye Ling with doubts.
Ye Ling took a deep breath and looked complexly at the daughter he had
single-handedly raised up.
“Tang Tang, it’s time you know about some things.”
Ye Qingtang was a little shocked as she faintly felt that Ye Ling must have
something important to tell her.
Looking at the jade pendant in the box, Ye Ling said, “When I was young, I
was infatuated with practicing martial arts. Your mother and I fell in love
with each other and got married. Soon after, I took over the Ye family from
your grandfather. When your grandfather handed the Ye family over to me,
I was still wandering outside with your mother. When I received the news
and returned, your mother was pregnant. However, the baby in her womb
died prematurely on the way back due to the tiring journey. God took pity
on us and actually let us pick up an infant halfway back…”
At that point, Ye Ling’s paused a while.
A strange feeling emerged within Ye Qingtang.
Ye Ling only had one daughter, her. But Ye Ling said his child died before
birth and that he picked up a child on the way back.
Chapter 87
Chapter 87: Parentage (2)
“Is the child father picked up Ye Xun?” Ye Qingtang asked carefully.
However, Ye Ling shook his head and replied, “Ye Xun was picked up at
the door after I became the family master of the Ye family. The child that I
picked up halfway back is not Ye Xun, but you…”
Ye Qingtang was taken aback instantly.
Ye Ling cast a bitter smile to Ye Qingtang. “Tang Tang, I originally wanted

to tell you about this once you got married. However, after going through
all this, I thought of telling you in advance.”
“On that day, my wife and I had just lost a child and were heartbroken. Yet,
we found you. I cannot describe that feeling. Perhaps, this was a child
whom God made up to us with. We brought you back to the Ye residence
and took care of you like you were our biological daughter. I have never
told anyone about this. The only people who know about it are you, your
mother, and I.”
He took out the jade pendant from the box as he spoke.

“This jade pendant was found on you when we picked you up initially.
Perhaps, it was left by your biological parents. I had people check the origin
of this item before but couldn’t get many clues. I only know that this item
may be related to the royal family of the Nine Nights Dynasty. From the
moment your green spirit root appeared, I thought that perhaps your
biological parents’ background was not simple.”
Green spirit roots were very precious. For a family clan like the Ye’s, how
many children with green spirit roots appeared before?
Nine Nights Dynasty?
Ye Qingtang was stunned.
The place they were in now belongs to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
The Formidable Heavens Dynasty was made up of many countries, and the
royal families of all countries were called the Formidable Heavens Royals.
The Nine Nights Dynasty was a rival of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
“In this period of time, I am very gratified by your growth. It’s time I pass
this to you. If you have the luck to enter Xuanling Sect in the future, you’ll
no longer be the same as ordinary people. If you have the chance, you can
find out who your biological parents are.” Ye Qingtang passed the jade
pendant into Ye Qingtang’s hands. He was blessed that God gave him such
a daughter.
Looking at the jade pendant in her hands, Ye Qingtang felt mixed emotions.
Ye Ling died early in her previous life, and, thus, she did not know anything
about her parentage.
In this life, she actually found out such a secret.
Ye Qingtang held onto the jade pendant tightly and looked up towards Ye
Ling.
“Father, you’ll always be my father.”

Ye Ling smiled. With that one sentence from her, he was already extremely
satisfied.
“It’s not early. Go get some rest first. It’s time you prepare for your
admission to Xuanling Sect.”
“Noted.” Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and stood up to leave.
“There is one more thing,” Ye Ling said suddenly.
Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks.
“After getting rid of the Great Elder, your second uncle and I removed a
group of disloyal people from the residence. We wanted to get rid of Ye
Xun as well initially but could not find her on the residence. I’ve found that
the Great Elder secretly sent Ye Xun out halfway during the celebration, but
I don’t know where she went,” Ye Ling said with a frown.
He adopted two daughters and raised them up with similar attentiveness.

The only difference was that many people in the city saw him picking Ye
Xun up, so he could not raise her with the name of his biological daughter.
However, honestly speaking, Ye Ling had always treated the both of them
fairly; Whatever Ye Qingtang had, Ye Xun would also have a share of it.
Yet, these two daughters’ characters were such polar opposites.
He personally raised Ye Xun, a heartless and ungrateful person.
“I know now. I’ll be careful.” Ye Qingtang nodded. The Great Elder was
already dead, so they could not ask him where exactly was Ye Xun sent to.
Nonetheless, she would be more careful in the future.
“That’s good. Go get some rest.” Ye Ling nodded.

Chapter 88
Chapter 88: Heartwarming (1)
After the birthday celebration, the news of what happened in the Ye family
spread throughout Lin Town quickly.
Ye Qingtang went to the Si residence the next morning to thank Master Si

for inviting Mu Su.
“Quite a lot happened in the Ye residence yesterday. That Great Elder got
what he deserved,” Master Si said as he sat on a chair.
Ye Qingtang smiled.
“I heard you persuaded Lord Mu Su to recommend you to participate in

Xuanling Sect’s entrance assessment yesterday?” asked Master Si as he
harked back to the subject.
“Yes,” Ye Qingtang answered with no intention to hide anything.
A worried expression appeared on Master Si’s face.
“It is good that you’ve set your mind to enter a sect. I know that you’ve
suffered all sorts of humiliation in the Ye family, but it is difficult to enter a
sect. If you cannot pass the assessment, I’m afraid you’ll lose your only
chance. You’ve just started out, so jumping straight into participating in the
assessment will rather be a strain.” Master Si paused for a moment and
continued sincerely. “Si Ye and Si Qiong are cultivating outside with their
masters and will only participate in the sect assessment a few years later. Si
Bai’s spirit root is the best, and I originally wanted him to enter a sect, but
his body is weak. Now that he can be properly nursed back to health, I can
also be at ease.”
“Now that the Great Elder has lost his authority and both your father and
the Second Elder are back in power, why don’t you wait another year? In
this year, you can train together with my third grandson. I will discuss with
your father and invite a famous master to teach the two of you in the Si
residence. When heading for a sect in the next year, you will also be more
confident,” said Master Si.
Every word that Master Si said was in consideration for Ye Qingtang and
was said painstakingly.
Ye Qingtang’s nose turned sour as she listened, but ultimately, she still
shook her head coolly at Master Si.
“Grandfather Si, I cannot wait so long. Rest assured, I’ll not do anything
that I have no confidence in.”
“This child just doesn’t listen to persuasions.” Master Si was really worried
for Ye Qingtang.
“I know that Ye You has already entered Yunxiao Sect and is a direct
disciple of the sect master. With your spirit root, her might will be
redoubled. I understand your heart to seek revenge, but if you’re too hasty,
it won’t work out. Where there is life, there is hope. You must understand
this.”
“I know grandfather Si’s good intentions. Just trust me this once,

grandfather Si.” Ye Qingtang looked up at Master Si.
“You…” Master Si wanted to persuade her again.

However, Si Bai, who was sitting at the side, suddenly said something.
“Grandfather, don’t worry already. When has Tang Tang disappointed you?
Since she wants to head to Xuanling Sect, she must have something in
hand.”
Master Si glared at his grandson.
Si Bai was at a loss whether to cry or laugh as he touched the tip of his
nose. He kept feeling that ever since his grandfather accepted Ye Qingtang,
his position in his grandfather’s heart kept falling.
“You only know to follow what she says. You’re still young, what do you
know?” Master Si said grumpily and then looked at Ye Qingtang. “If you’re
bent on going, I will not stop you. At most, I’ll talk to Lord Mu Su again in
the next year. However, you must remember one thing.”
“Please say, grandfather Si.”
“Before you compete with Ye You, you must not let others know that she
stole your spirit root,” Master Si said sternly.
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback but replied immediately, “Qingtang

understands.”
Up until then, she still had not told her father and second uncle that her
spirit root was stolen because she was afraid that they would be overly
worried for her.
“It’s good that you understand. Ye You is now a disciple of Yunxiao Sect
Sec Master. Even if you revealed her scheme to others, Yunxiao Sect’s Sect
Master will suppress this matter to save face. Furthermore, once this enters
their ears, Yunxiao Sect will definitely get rid of you to avoid trouble later
on in protection of their reputation,” Master Si said concernedly.
Chapter 89
Chapter 89: Heartwarming (2)
Even though Ye You stole Ye Qingtang’s spirit root, she has already entered
Yunxiao Sect and Yunxiao Sect would only get rid of Ye Qingtang in order
to protect their reputation.
“Qingtang will always remember grandfather Si’s warnings,” Ye Qingtang

thanked Master Si from the bottom of her heart. Other than her father and
second uncle, no one else would think for her so thoroughly like this.
“Luckily, you also have a new spirit root now. I won’t ask how this spirit
root of yours came about, but you must treasure it. This is a chance given to
you by God. The sect assessment is as difficult as climbing up to the sky.
Fortunately, there’s still some time, and you must make full use of this time
to finish preparations. It’s good that your father is in control of the Ye
family now, and you’ll not be short of anything,” Master Si said.
Ye Qingtang nodded silently. No words could fully express her feelings.
Master Si only let go of the matter after talking to Ye Qingtang for a while
more. Before Ye Qingtang left, he still specially had Si Ye to prepare many
tonics for Ye Qingtang to bring back, although he knew that Ye Ling would
not treat his daughter shabbily. He said it was to nourish her body after the
debility from having her spirit root dug out.
Ye Qingtang could only accept it and store the Si family’s kindness in her
heart.
After leaving the Si residence, Ye Qingtang headed to the Pavilion of

Treasures to meet its manager.
After knowing that her spirit root can be grown, she had an even more
urgent need for the Floating Pagoda.
Before she entered Xuanling Sect and obtained the Black Heaven Water, the
Floating Pagoda was the best choice for her to nourish her spirit root.
“Lady Ye,” the Pavilion of Treasures’ manager greeted with a grin once he
saw Ye Qingtang.
“Is there any update on the Floating Pagoda that I told you about the other
time?” Ye Qingtang asked with a smile
The manager looked at Ye Qingtang with complicated eyes. Previously, Ye

Qingtang had a huge appetite and wanted to monopolize all the Floating
Pagodas in the Pavilion of Treasures under her. This act caught the
manager’s attention: if there were no special effects, would Ye Qingtang be
crazy to want so many Floating Pagodas?
He specially ordered people to repeatedly investigate any potential uses of

the Floating Pagoda and had not agreed to Ye Qingtang’s suggestion for
fear that he would accidentally sell off something precious.
But many days passed, and despite flipping through a room of books and
asking other managers from the Pavilion of Treasures, he still could not find
out what the Floating Pagoda could be used for. It was still of little value.
“Lady Ye, regarding the matter that you suggested previously, I have
already notified the managers of the other branches, and they agreed to
supply you with the Floating Pagodas.” The manager could only agree since
he could not find out any uses of the Floating Pagoda and that Ye Qingtang
seemed to have relations with his pavilion master.
Anyway, the Floating Pagodas had been piling up in the Pavilion of

Treasures, and no one asked anything about it. With Ye Qingtang helping to
sweep them off the shelves, it was also a great help to them.
“That’s good.” Ye Qingtang smiled satisfyingly. She knew that the manager
definitely investigated the uses of the Floating Pagoda, but no matter how
he checked, there was no one who would find out the real use of the
Floating Pagoda within these few years.
Ye Qingtang directly took out twenty thousand gold from her space ring and
handed it to the manager, telling him to deduct all future payments for the
Floating Pagoda from there and that she will pay the rest if it was used up.
Ever since the Great Elder was fired, the authority over the Ye family
returned back to Ye Ling once again, and Ye Qingtang had much easier
access to the funds.
The manager naturally accepted it grinningly.
After confirming her supply of Floating Pagodas, Ye Qingtang picked quite

a few low-grade spirit stones from the Pavilion of Treasures and fed them to
the little lightning dragon when she returned to the Ye residence.
The little lightning dragon barely came to after sleeping for an entire day
and night. The dragon species were precious. While it would be extremely
effective if normal spirit animals were fed with spirit stones, these spirit
stones were merely snacks for the little lightning dragon.
Chapter 90 - The Road To
Becoming Powerful (1)
Chapter 90: The Road To Becoming Powerful (1)
Ye Qingtang looked at the little lightning dragon, which swallowed a bag of

spirit stones, with a sad expression.
It was unknown what method the mighty figure, who raised the dragon in
the previous life, used to raise his dragon to be so “shiny” and “smooth.” It
should be known that spirit stones were exorbitant and were sold by pieces.
Just the “appetite” of the little lightning dragon was enough for it to eat
until one ended up bankrupt.
This was still a cub that just came out of its shell. If it were a little bigger…
the entire Ye family’s reserves would not be enough to feed it, much less Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang suddenly felt that she might need to find a method to make
money in the future; otherwise, she might be the first person in history to be
starved to death by a dragon.
Days passed. Ye Qingtang received Mu Su’s letter of recommendation, and

she could head to Xuanling Sect to participate in the entrance assessment
just with this letter.
Xuanling Sect was quite far from Lin Town. Ye Qingtang had been readily
prepared early to set out on the journey in advance.
On the day when Ye Qingtang hit the road, the Second Elder and Ye Ling
had done many preparations for Ye Qingtang from early on and sent her off.
Even the Si family sent both Si Ye and Si Bai to show up.
“Uncle Ye,” Si Ye and Si Bai greeted.
Ye Qingtang nodded with a smile. Ever since Ye Qingtang became friendly

with the Si family, the relationship between the Ye and Si improved
increasingly as well, and they interacted much more on usual days.
Immediately, both of them walked towards Ye Qingtang.
“Grandfather told me to hand these things to you. He said that you’re too
stubborn and was unwilling to send you off because he’s angry,” Si Bai said
laughingly as the servants beside him subsequently placed the items that
Master Si prepared on the carriage.
“Please apologize to grandfather Si on my behalf. I know he had my best

interests at heart.” Ye Qingtang laughed.
Si Bai chuckled and said quietly, “Grandfather may have said that, but
actually, he didn’t come personally as he was afraid of the sadness of
separation.” As he spoke, he even winked at Ye Qingtang as a hint.
Ye Qingtang could not help but let out a laugh.
“When I return, I’ll thank grandfather Si personally.”
“The journey to Xuanling Sect is far. Grandfather is afraid that the journey
isn’t safe, so…” Si Bai pushed Si Ye, who was beside him, forward to stand
in front of Ye Qingtang.
Si Ye looked at Ye Qingtang a little awkwardly.

Similarly, Ye Qingtang had a face of confusion.
“My eldest brother is pretty skilled, and grandfather made him to be your
coachman.” Si Bai laughed.
“…” At this point, Ye Qingtang really did not know whether to laugh or cry.
The dignified Young Master Si was actually acting as a coachman for her?
How high was her status?!
Even Ye Ling and the Second Elder were surprised by Master Si’s action.
It can’t be that the he took a fancy on Tang Tang and was ready to sweet-
talk Tang Tang into becoming her granddaughter-in-law, can it?
“There’s no need for this, I think? Big brother Si may have things to tend to
as well. I can manage on my own,” Ye Qingtang declined politely. She
knew that Master Si specially made this arrangement as he was unaware
that the Great Elder had died and was probably afraid that the Great Elder
arranged for someone to sneak an attack on her on the journey there.
“Don’t stand on ceremony anymore. Grandfather said that if eldest brother

does not safely send you to Xuanling Sect, he can dream of returning to the
Si residence,” Si Bai gloated happily. His body was weak and would be
unable to withstand the bumpy journey. Thus, an assignment like fetching
people would naturally fall on Si Ye.
Ye Qingtang looked helplessly at Si Ye, who had a weird expression.
“I am unrelated. Since it is grandfather’s orders, just agree and put his mind
at ease.”
Ye Qingtang declined grandfather Si’s protection quite a number of times

and should she reject it again this time… Si Ye felt that his grandfather
might just explode.
Seeing so, there was no way Ye Qingtang could reject, and she could only
reply, “I’ll have to trouble big brother Si then.”
Si Ye nodded slightly.
Ye Ling originally arranged for his henchman to send Ye Qingtang to

Xuanling Sect but could only trouble Si Ye to make the trip instead due to
Master Si’s stubbornness.
Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang said their goodbyes for a while, and when he saw
that it was time, he let Ye Qingtang set out on the journey without saying
much.
Ye Qingtang got onto the carriage, and Si Ye really sat on the position for
the coachman, escorting Ye Qingtang out of town from outside the carriage.
Chapter 91 - The Road To
Becoming Powerful (2)
Chapter 91: The Road To Becoming Powerful (2)
Inside Yunxiao Sect.
A slim and graceful girl was donned in white and stood in a room. Her
stunning looks enchanted many.
Ye Xun stood by the side of that girl, and though Ye Xun had beautiful
features, it seemed lacking when compared to those of the girl in white.
After she was chased out of the Ye residence by Ye Qingtang, the Great
Elder sent her to Yunxiao Sect and had only just reached today.
“Ye Qingtang seriously still has a spirit root?” The girl in white read
through the letter slowly. Her pretty brows were slightly furrowed, and her
eyes shone, seeming to be rather displeased.
Ye Qingtang looked down without daring to make eye contact. “Sister You,
Ye Qingtang indeed still has a spirit root and received Mu Su’s help this
time. I’m afraid she might participate in the entrance assessment for
Xuanling Sect. Grandfather sent me here to let you know about this. He
can’t interfere in sect matters and will need you to think of a way to not let
Ye Qingtang get what she wants.”
The girl in white who was standing before Ye Xun was none other than Ye
You, the one who stole Ye Qingtang’s spirit root.
She was initially the granddaughter of Great Elder, but now, she was a
disciple of the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master and held an incomparably
prestigious position.
“You’re sure that she has only a red spirit root?” Ye You asked while raising
her eyes a little.
“Yes.”
Ye You did not hurry to say anything and only raised her hand to straighten
her wrinkled sleeve.
“A red spirit root is the lowest grade of all. I don’t think there’s any sect
with a disciple that has such an inferior spirit root…”
Ye Xun trembled slightly.
“Sister You, although it is so, Ye Qingtang has been acting strangely in this
period of time. In case any unexpected things happen, please do make more
preparations still.”
Ye You laughed without emotion. “There is someone I know in Xuanling

Sect, and I’ll notify him. If Ye Qingtang does not have the fate to enter
Xuanling Sect, just let it be. But if she enters… she’ll also not be able to
leave.” When she finished her sentence, a murderous look suddenly flashed
across her gentle-looking eyes.
Ye Xun was extremely cautious, and she remained silent at a side.
Ye You was born with an extremely beautiful face, and she had an elegant
disposition. However, no one could see that under that beautiful skin laid a
heart as vicious as the Great Elder’s.
Ye You took a look at Ye Xun and said, “You don’t need to return to the Ye
family for now. Just serve me by my side.”
“Yes,” Ye Xun agreed obediently. She knew that due to the fact that Ye
Qingtang obtained the qualification to participate in a sect’s entrance
assessment, Duan Tianrao would already be dissatisfied with her. If she
returned now, Duan Tianrao may just cancel the engagement because of
this. Hence, she decided to avoid meeting him for now.
“So you’re not planning to go back personally, sister You?”
Ye You raised her eyelids slightly, and a lofty smile emerged on her
beautiful face. “A few days later, Master will teach me Yunxiao Sect’s
mystic technique. Once the training for it starts, I’ll need to go on for a
couple of months without stopping. Furthermore…”
Ye You narrowed her eyes as a cold smile hung on the corner of her lips.
“Is the current Ye Qingtang even qualified?”
“Sister You is indeed right. So what if Ye Qingtang really enters Xuanling

Sect? How could she compete with you?” Ye Xun echoed gently.
Ye You smiled detachedly.
Ye Xun said, “We’ll have to trouble that old friend of yours to properly
‘take care’ of Ye Xun at that time then.”
Ye You laughed lightly. “Of course. You can get some rest here, I’ll report
to Master and let you have the rights to stay in Yunxiao Sect.
“Thank you, sister You.”
Ye You swept a glance across Ye Xun thoughtfully and said, “Xun, you’ve
always been smart. If you use it wisely, I’ll naturally treat you well.”
“I understand. I’ll definitely be at your beck and call.” Ye Xun pledged

loyalty immediately.
Ye You nodded and walked out slowly.
Ye Qingtang, I will not let you appear in my life ever again.
I’ve already accepted your spirit root. Now, you should die early!
Chapter 92 - Xuanling Sect (1)
Chapter 92: Xuanling Sect (1)
Walk on the Path to Heaven; Enter the sect.
If she wanted to cultivate up to a Paragon, she could only rely on the sacred
sect.
It was a journey of half a month. Within the carriage, Ye Qingtang saw an

increasingly familiar surrounding before her, and a strange feeling arose
within her. She lifted her eyes slightly and looked at the tall mountain not
far away. That mountain was steep, and its summit was covered in cloud
mist. However, Ye Qingtang was very clear that there… was the location of
Xuanling Sect.
Above the vague mist, Xuanling Sect stood against the clouds in the sky.
“Xuanling Sect…” As Ye Qingtang looked at the cloud mist at the

mountain’s summit, scenes from her previous life flooded her mind.
[Ye Qingtang, you have the Heart of the Demon God in your body.
Xuanling Sect cannot keep you anymore.]
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang did not have a spirit root and only found a
way to model a fake spirit root after searching for a long time. She used that
method and finally entered Xuanling Sect. However… the her then would
never have dreamt that the very entrance became a turning point in her life.
Not a good turn, but an abyssal drop.
Her Heart of the Demon God was exposed in a mission, and she was forced
out of the sect. Moreover, a Sect Elder with evil intentions, along with other
disciples in the sect, told the entire world that she possessed the Heart of the
Demon God.
Since then, she turned from avoiding Ye You to becoming everyone’s target
of murder.
And from the moment she left Xuanling Sect, Ye Qingtang was like a
person hated by everyone, and she got shouted at and beaten up by many.
The news of the Heart of the Demon God could no longer be hidden.
After innumerable twists and turns, Ye Qingtang chose Xuanling Sect once
again in this life.
This time, it was not only to obtain the Black Heaven Water but more to…
seek revenge…
In this life, she would not let anyone who harmed her in her previous life
off.
“We’re reaching Xuanling Sect very soon. Qingtang, are you ready to
participate in the sect assessment?” Si Ye’s voice rang from outside the
carriage.
Ye Qingtang chuckled with bright eyes, “I’ve been preparing for this
moment for too long.”
Below Xuanling Sect and above the clouds was obviously a place with little
trace of civilization, yet today, this place was exceptionally “bustling”.
It was difficult for a carriage to ascend the mountain; thus, Si Ye and Ye
Qingtang got off the carriage at the foot of the mountain and walked up to
the summit.
There were already many people at the summit. In the large groups of
people, everyone was donned in luxurious attires and possessed a dignified
bearing. Rather, it was Ye Qingtang and Si Ye, who were both relatively
young, who dressed casually and in the least numbers. Yet, everyone
noticed them once they reached the summit.
“These are all people participating in Xuanling Sect’s entrance

assessment?” Si Ye asked Ye Qingtang as they stood aside. He
unconsciously looked at the others. Amongst the crowd, it was not difficult
to tell that the ones who were really there to participate in the assessment
were the young talents while most of the rest were there to send them off.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly.
“I didn’t think that there would actually be so many people.” Ye Qintang

estimated that there were at least more than a hundred people who were
there to participate in Xuanling Sect’s entrance assessment.
“It is unknown how many can remain,” Ye Qingtang said coolly.
Every year, all sects would welcome a large batch of people who wished to
enter the sect. However, amongst these hundreds of people, it was already
rare for one-tenth of them to enter the sect.
Unless one possessed a rare supreme-grade spirit root like Ye You did, to
obtain the opportunity to enter a sect, one was required to first have a high
enough natural endowment and second, a recommendation by a mighty
figure. Moreover, these two conditions were merely qualifications for them
to participate in a sect’s entrance assessment.
No one knew whether one could enter.

“Those are people from the Liu Yun family clan?” Si Ye’s eyes swept over a
group of people not far away.
The Liu Yun family clan is renowned worldwide, and the cultivators
produced from this family clan were all deeply powerful. Family clans like
the Si and Ye family seemed especially tiny before ones like Liu Yun’s.
Ye Qingtang followed Si Ye’s gaze, and as expected, she saw a group of

finely-dressed people with elegant demeanors.
Leading the group of people was a tall middle-aged man with an

extraordinary bearing, and he was quietly talking to a young man. When Ye
Qingtang’s gaze fell on the male who listened with lowered eyes, something
shone in her eyes uncontrollably.
[ Qingtang! Quickly leave! ]
On a stormy night, that handsome youth stood in front of her with his flesh
and blood, bearing a fatal blow.
“Senior Brother Yun…” Ye Qingtang mumbled softly as she looked at the

side profile of the youth.
“Qingtang, do you know the people from the Liu Yun family clan?” Si Ye
seemed to have sensed Ye Qingtang’s abnormal behavior and could not help
but ask.
Ye Qingtang returned to her senses and shook her head immediately.
It was she who owed him.
In her previous life when Ye Qingtang entered the Xuanling Sect, she
experienced difficulty in learning anything due to the absence of spirit root
and was, thus, ridiculed by some senior and junior brothers. More than that,
she was bullied for not having a family clan background. The only person
in Xuanling Sect who treated her well was Senior Brother Yun, Yun Shu.
But ultimately…
Yun Shu died for her, but she did not even have the ability to seek revenge
for him.
The only warmth in her previous life was slashed away hard on that stormy
night.
Si Ye did not think much into it and was slightly shocked as he looked at
the crowd.
He had always known that it was hard to enter a Sect but never expected
that despite so, there were even the Formidable Heavens Royals here apart
from the Liu Yun family clan. Every candidate participating in the entrance
assessment had extraordinary backgrounds such that any random person
picked out would have a glorious background.
And only people with such a social status would attract a mighty figure to
recommend them.
“Big brother Si, there’s still a while more until the assessment. You don’t
need to accompany me. Do head back first,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
Si Ye originally wanted to stay and accompany Ye Qingtang, but on second

thought, if Ye Qingtang failed, she may be embarrassed to face him. Thus,
he gave a few orders and descended the mountain without saying anything
more, deciding to wait a while more in the carriage at the bottom of the
mountain.
Once Si Ye left, Ye Qingtang stood at the summit alone. Her small frame
and outstanding appearance attracted much attention.
However, the reactions she got were less of shock and more of mockery.
“Who is that girl? She can’t be here to participate in the sect assessment
also?”
“Doesn’t look like it. All the candidates for the sect assessment today were
escorted by many people from their family and had the company of a
powerful person who recommended them. Just now, I saw that there was
only one young man beside that girl, and he had left. It doesn’t seem like
they’re here for the assessment.”
“Perhaps, she’s here to see the world. After all, this Path to Heaven cannot
be traversed by normal people.”
The people who came today had extremely high expectations and could see
that Ye Qingtang’s lone self was a misfit in this bustling and flourishing
age.
Ye Qingtang was not at all bothered by those discussions and stood there
calmly as she eyed the cloudy horizon.
In the previous life, she waited for the Path to Heaven—the path leading to
the sect—to open by herself just like this.
Ridicule and coldness—she had long suffered them in her previous life.
How would it still bother her in this life?
“Not anyone can enter a sect.” A cold and arrogant voice suddenly traveled
into Ye Qingtang’s ears.
Ye Qingtang took a glance towards the direction of the voice, but what
followed immediately was a dissipating of warmth in her eyes and a tug up
the corners of her lips.
An elegantly-dressed young man overflowing with arrogance was standing

a few steps away from Ye Qingtang. Beside him were a few servants
waiting upon him carefully.
The person who spoke was Lu Xiuwen, the fifth prince of one of the
countries in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
The Formidable Heavens Royals were in control of the current dynasty and
held a superior position. The Formidable Heavens Dynasty built by them
was a magnificent dynasty formed by many countries and commanded by
the emperor of the Formidable Heavens Royals. The royal families of each
country were all from the Formidable Heavens Royals, and Lu Xiuwen was
a prince from one of the many countries in the Formidable Heavens
Dynasty. He had a rather high ability and a proud character.
Lu Xiuwen was someone more than “familiar” to Ye Qingtang.
In her previous life when Ye Qingtang entered the sect, she did not have a
spirit root, and her cultivation was slow. Then, Lu Xiuwen was rather
popular amongst the disciples. Ye Qingtang suffered quite a lot of bullying
from him and was even made to do things that only a handyman would do.
Furthermore, he did not allow her to focus on cultivation like other normal
disciples.
However, Ye Qingtang was not too bothered by all of that.
What really made Ye Qingtang remember Lu Xiuwen was his betrayal.
At that time, Ye Qingtang and Lu Xiuwen were out together to deal with
matters but were attacked by a high-level spirit animal on the journey. They
were unable to defeat it, and when they almost lost their lives, it was the
Heart of the Demon God in Ye Qingtang that unleashed its powers,
ultimately saving Lu Xiuwen and the other disciples.
Yet, it was that time when Ye Qingtang’s Heart of the Demon God was
completely exposed.
Lu Xiuwen did not take into consideration that she saved his life and simply
spread the news all over the world. Not only was Ye Qingtang forced out of
Xuanling Sect, but her secret regarding the Heart of the Demon God could
no longer be hidden, resulting in the tragedy of being wanted for her life by
everyone.
“It’s not up to you to say who can enter and who cannot,” Ye Qingtang
scoffed coldly as she looked straight at Lu Xiuwen’s rather good-looking
face.
Lu Xiuwen frowned slightly. As a prince, there were rarely people who

would rebut him like this. His face sunk immediately, and he swept a gaze
at Ye Qingtang, revealing a look of belittlement when he saw that Ye
Qingtang was alone.
“A sect is prestigious. Many people want to climb up to it, but they should
still have some self-awareness.”
No company by family clan nor send-off from a powerful person. Such an

abject person could also come to participate in a sect assessment?
The servants beside Lu Xiuwen obviously echoed Lu Xiuwen and went

along with his words continuously.
“Fifth prince, you have a noble identity. Why fight with people like this?
Just let those overconfident people be. Then, she’ll know that not just
anyone can enter a sect.”
Ye Qingtang raised her brows, and her smile deepened as she looked at the
lackeys beside Lu Xiuwen.
“Noble identity? Everyone is equal before the sect. Even if you’re related to
the royal family, don’t you still have to wait for the assessment like ordinary
people?”
Lu Xiuwen’s slightly better expression suddenly turned ugly again because

of Ye Qingtang’s words.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything wrong. Even if he was a noble prince, he
still had to participate in the assessment like everyone else, and whether he
was able to enter was dependent on his level of talent.
The compliments from the servants earlier on now made Lu Xiuwen a little
shameful.
The argument between Ye Qingtang and Lu Xiuwen attracted much

attention.
Everyone looked over one after another only to be surprised at their

realization: that young girl who was by herself actually got into a conflict
with the fifth prince of the Formidable Heavens Royals.
Chapter 95 - Path to Heaven (1)
Chapter 95: Path to Heaven (1)
Yun Shu, who was chatting with his family clan people, turned around as
well. When Yun Shu looked at the calm and breathtaking girl standing alone
in front of Lu Xiuwen and his people, curiosity filled his eyes.
“That lady is young and impetuous. She may be on the losing end,” sighed
someone from the Liu Yun family clan upon witnessing the sight.
“Why?” asked Yun Shu.
“It is still unknown who will be able to enter the sect amongst all the people
here today. It is still alright if that young girl enters, as the Formidable
Heavens Royals will not dare to do anything to sect disciples. However, if
she doesn’t pass the assessment and isn’t from a renowned family clan, how
will she be able to fight the royal family?” The person continued. “The
Formidable Heavens Royals are not magnanimous people. What that fifth
prince, Lu Xiuwen, said just now was merely to scare others since he has a
powerful identity.”
The people from Liu Yun family clan disliked the royal family’s arrogance.
Yun Shu frowned slightly.

On the other side, Lu Xiuwen’s face darkened, and a cold sneer formed on
his lips as he eyed Ye Qingtang.
“How do I address you?”
With that said, every onlooker knew that Lu Xiuwen was going to record Ye
Qingtang’s name down.
Ye Qingtang took a look at Lu Xiuwen unhurriedly and said, “Lin Town, Ye

Qingtang.”
Without any hesitation, Ye Qingtang directly reported her name and place
of origin.
Lu Xiuwen scoffed, “Ye Qingtang, is it? I’ll remember it.”
Ye Qingtang laughed. “You better remember it clearly.”
She would let this name become Lu Xiuwen’s nightmare ultimately.
Lu Xiuwen narrowed his eyes slightly. “You better pray that you can pass
this assessment, otherwise…” Lu Xiuwen did not finish his sentence, but
everyone knew what was it going to be.
Quite a number of people secretly sighed for Ye Qingtang. The sect

assessment was not easy, and innumerable people were rejected by sects
every year.
Now that Lu Xiuwen had asked Ye Qingtang for her name, he would
probably not let her off easily in the future.
Taking another look at Ye Qingtang, Lu Xiuwen turned around and led his
group of lackeys away without forgetting to tell someone beside him, “Tell
royal brother to investigate this Ye Qingtang.”
“Yes.”
“Ye Qingtang is still too young.” After looking on the scene, people from
the Liu Yun family clan even more so felt that Ye Qingtang should not have
revealed her identity.
However, Yun Shu laughed. “Maybe it’s because she is confident that she’ll
pass the assessment?”
“Is a sect assessment that easy though? There’s no certainty to pass even if
it’s you, much less that girl.”
Yun Shu laughed without saying anything more, though he paid slight
attention to Qingtang instinctively.
Time passed with every minute and second. At the summit, a bright light
from within the cloud layers suddenly shone down. The gold light gathered
to form an imaginary path which connected the summit to the clouds.
“The Path to Heaven!”
Everyone seemed to stop breathing the moment they saw the gold light.
To enter the sect, they needed to step on the Path to Heaven!
Almost at the same time, all the highly-skilled candidates fixed their eyes
on the light before them in silent concentration.
“Go ahead.” The Liu Yun family clan people patted Yun Shu’s shoulders.
Giving a nod, Yun Shu immediately headed towards the Path to Heaven.
The candidates standing at the summit went forward as well. What laid
before their eyes was merely a holy beam of light and not a single step.
Everyone was confused how exactly to stably walk on the legendary Path to
Heaven.
Walk on the Path to Heaven and enter a sect—this was a sentence everyone
knew. However, with the Path to Heaven right before their eyes, little did
they know what to do.
The Path to Heaven was laid only for people in a sect. If one could not even
walk on the path stably, it would not be possible for them to enter a sect.
It was the simplest step, but also the beginning of a sect assessment.
No one dared to go forward, as they were deeply afraid that they would
miss such a rare chance due to a small mistake.
However…
Where could they step on in this beam of light?
Everyone did not dare to step forward and instead fell into a dead silence at
that moment.
However…
A thin figure stepped out from the silent crowd and walked to under the
holy light.
Ye Qingtang stood at the starting point of the Path to Heaven with an

unusually calm heart as she looked at the light that connected to the skyline.
Xuanling Sect, she was back again.
In the next instant, Ye Qingtang raised her feet gently with a calm
expression. When her toes stepped into the light, a gold halo formed into a
golden lotus under her feet, supporting the feet when it landed.
“A lotus with every step?!” Shock filled everyone’s eyes as they looked at
the translucent golden lotus, that was about the size of a palm, under Ye
Qingtang’s feet.
However, Ye Qingtang did not pay attention to those people and only
quietly walked up the Path to Heaven that she could not be more familiar
with.
Everyone was taken aback on the side as they looked at Ye Qingtang walk
into the holy light as if she was walking on flat ground. Wherever she raised
her leg, a lotus flower would bloom. The lotuses, which were higher level
by level, were like steps laid out one by one, appearing when Ye Qingtang’s
foot was going to land and disappearing without a trace when she stepped
off.
Looking from afar, it was as if Ye Qingtang was floating in midair as she

stepped on the golden lotuses with holy light showering on her.
Such a miraculous scene stunned many candidates, and even those who
accompanied the candidates there with no good impressions of Ye Qingtang
were surprised by Ye Qingtang’s collectedness.
She was so calm and collected as though she was walking this path for the
umpteenth time.
In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingtang was already ten meters away from the
ground. Everyone returned to their senses from the surprise and
immediately got moving.
Those who were previously afraid to step forward rushed up instantly,

imitated Ye Qingtang, and walked up in the holy light.
When the first lotus formed under their feet, many hearts fluttered, and they
instinctively raised another leg to continue walking up.
However…
Thump!
The person who was the most anxious stepped on air as the lotus under his
feet disappeared, falling right on the floor.
“What happened?” A look of confusion was seen on the person who fell.
He clearly saw the lotus forming under his feet. Why, then, was did it
disappear when he stepped down?
All the subsequent people who went forward could not proceed a step
further and fell down after at most two or three steps. They did not manage
to walk up the Path to Heaven and fell to become a muddy mess instead.
Everyone felt gloomy instantly.
Why could Ye Qingtang walk up the Path to Heaven so easily, but they’re
so battered up?
Yun Shu did not rush to go forward. Only after observing for a moment, he
took a few deep breaths, calmed his heart, and stepped onto the Path to
Heaven.
A lotus bloomed under his foot. Although it was slightly unstable, it

became stable very quickly. Yun Shu finally became the second person who
walked up the Path to Heaven, though his speed was much slower than Ye
Qingtang’s. Every step he took was with extreme caution.
Lu Xiuwen’s face turned ugly. He tried to step on the Path to Heaven earlier
on and almost fell as well. Dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes as he saw that
Ye Qingtang had already walked into the cloud mist.
“Young Master Yun, how is one able to walk on the Path to Heaven?” Lu
Xiuwen took a deep breath and suddenly asked Yun Shu.
It was absolutely impossible for him to ask Ye Qingtang.
Yun Shu flashed a faint smile as he turned around kindly and replied, “A
heart like still water, with calmness and patience.”
Yun Shu’s words surprised Lu Xiuwen.
Calmness and patience? A heart like still water?
Lu Xiuwen took another look at the Path to Heaven and stepped on it after
making slight adjustments.
This time, he put down all the restlessness in his heart, and the lotus under
his feet never disappeared.
With a calm mind, Lu Xiuwen immediately chased up.
While Ye Qingtang’s speed was faster than everyone else, she still heard the
conversation between Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu previously. She paused for a
while and looked at Lu Xiuwen, who was already walking up the Path to
Heaven under Yun Shu’s directions, and a faint smile played on her lips.
Senior Brother Yun was still so kind-hearted as in her previous life.
The Path to Heaven was the first segment of the sect assessment, and only
people with a heart as calm as still water would be able to have a lotus with
every step and step on the clouds. Any distracted person would definitely
fall. Moreover, the Path to Heaven was extremely long, and one would still
fall if they were slightly doubtful halfway through.
In the previous years, many fell from a great height and died while walking
on the Path to Heaven.
Ye Qingtang knew that with Yun Shu’s character, he would definitely be

able to guess the secret behind the path. Rather, it was Lu Xiuwen who got
a bargain; she did not mind to let Lu Xiuwen fall a few more times.
After stopping for a while, Ye Qingtang continued heading forward.
With Yun Shu’s directions, many started to adjust their mentality, and the
people on the Path to Heaven increased gradually. Nonetheless, there were
also overly-anxious people who could not step on it no matter how.
This was an assessment.
Filter good-for-nothings away and only those who remained had the
qualifications to proceed.
Even if you came from a prestigious family, it was merely a fleeting cloud
before sects.
Candidates were already on the Path to Heaven, and most of the people who
accompanied the candidates were aware that those who could not step on
the path were either too weak in the mind or trying to fake their way
through.
The Path to Heaven was only opened for qualified candidates. Every
candidate would have on them an item such as a letter or accessory from the
powerful person who recommended them. Those items were stained with
the powerful person’s aura, and only with the presence of the aura would
one be qualified to step on the Path to Heaven.
Otherwise, no matter how badly they fell, they would still not be able to
enter.
“I made a misjudgment,” someone from the Liu Yun family clan muttered
suddenly while looking at the increasing number of people on the Path to
Heaven.
“I didn’t think that Ye Qingtang would capable enough to become the first
person walking up the Path to Heaven. Yun Shu even benefited from her.”
“I’ve never heard of the Ye family clan from Lin Town. If her spirit root is
alright, perhaps, she will be able to become something,” said a sharp-eyed
person as he saw Ye Qingtang’s specialness.
The Path to Heaven was way too easy for her, and this was unexpected for
others.
One had to be careful with every step they took on the Path to Heaven. The
higher they walked up, the calmer their emotions should be. Being more
than a hundred meters away from the ground, one would definitely die if
they fell.
Everyone was on alert, and many were already soaked in sweat before they
even got far.
Only Ye Qingtang was walking leisurely as though she was singing and
dancing merrily. From time to time, she looked at the birds that were flying
past nearby her. Her cheerful and contented posture earned the exasperation
of the candidates behind as they gritted their teeth.
Who knew where that little girl was from to walk up the Path to Heaven so
leisurely as though she was strolling in her own courtyard.
After some time, Ye Qingtang finally reached the end of the Path to
Heaven.
At the top of the clouds shone a radiant light. A magnificent palace stood on
the clouds. It had open pavilions and terraces and was shaded by
surrounding trees. Facing against the sun, it was as though the holy light
was shining from behind the sect.
If one did not witness it personally, they would be unable to imagine that
the sect was actually positioned on top of the cloud layers.
No wonder ordinary people never knew where the sects were at.
One could know how scary the powerful people within the sect were to be
able to build a sect on the clouds and bear thousands of disciples in it.
At the end of the Path to Heaven was Xuanling Sect’s main entrance where
its gates, that were several meters high, were carved with huge dragons.
Outside the gate, a middle-aged man in a light-blue long gown stood in
front of the door with a few Xuanling Sect disciple behind him.
Ye Qingtang finished ascending the Path to Heaven and stepped on the
clouds which seemed soft but were in fact extremely steady.
The middle-aged man looked up and took a look at Ye Qingtang’s face as

surprise filled him.
The Path to Heaven was difficult to walk on, especially for people who
stepped on it for the first time. There was nothing below their feet, and
looking around, one would see that they were several hundred meters high
in the sky. Just the scenery was enough to send those with an immature
mind into a flurry. However, he observed from outside the sect door just
now that this young girl was in the lead. Her steps were steady, and she had
a casual demeanor. There was neither a trace of fluster nor nervousness.
Just this first impression satisfied the middle-aged man.
The disciple behind him walked forward, and before saying anything, Ye
Qingtang consciously handed Mu Su’s letter over.
The middle-aged man took another look at Ye Qingtang and gave her a
slight nod after receiving the letter, signaling for Ye Qingtang to stand
aside.
Ye Qingtang was fast. A large group of people behind were still struggling
in difficulty. A long time later, Yun Shu was the second person who finally
reached the end. While he had a calm and steady nature, he still walked this
path very cautiously without daring to increase his speed.
Along with Yun Shu’s arrival, Lu Xiuwen and other candidates ascended
the Path to Heaven successively.
While more than a hundred of candidates came, Ye Qingtang estimated that

only about a hundred people managed to ascend the Path to Heaven.
There were at least dozens of people filtered out by the Path to Heaven.
These dozens of people no longer had the chance to enter a sect. After
looking at the color of the sky, the middle-aged man standing outside the
sect gate waved his hand gently, and the holy light sprinkled on the clouds
vanished instantly. Subsequently, the Path to Heaven which led the way to
the sect disappeared without a trace.
The struggling people who were still halfway through were sent back to the
ground by golden lotuses. Cries, screams, and begging filled the air
immediately.
The path to the sect was now an extravagant wish.
Ye Qingtang did not have much reaction to it, as she had seen such scenes
too many times.
“Many thanks.”
A voice rang beside Ye Qingtang suddenly. She looked over in confusion

only to see Yun Shu, whose cheeks were slightly dotted with sweat,
standing beside her since god knows when.
“Why are you thanking me?” Ye Qingtang raised her brows as she looked at
her old friend from her previous life.
Yun Shu chuckled, “If Miss Ye didn’t take the first step just now, I would
not have been able to understand the secret behind the Path to Heaven.”
Moreover, Yun Shu purposely fixed his eyes on Ye Qingtang along the way
in order to keep his mind at peace. Without looking at the scenery below his
feet, his heart was naturally calmer.
For the people behind, it was indeed easier if someone took the lead.
However, no one had ever said anything about it before the assessment.
After all, they were all rivals on the land of the sect.
Ye Qingtang looked at Yun Shu with a seeming smile. When will this
Senior Brother Yun finally be able to get rid of his habit of being a mighty
nice person?
Chapter 99 - Sect Assessment (1)
Chapter 99: Sect Assessment (1)
However, Yun Shu always had the same personality. This was the reason
why he took care of Ye Qingtang in her previous life even though she had
almost no endowment.
Ye Qingtang could not help but laugh when she thought about her previous
life. However, when she remembered Yun Shu’s destiny in her previous life,
her eyes suddenly appeared to be fierce.
Senior Brother Yun saved her once in the previous life. This time, she
would ensure that he had nothing to worry about in his entire life.
Yun Shu did not know what Ye Qingtang was thinking about. He thanked
her wholeheartedly.
However, a pair of fierce and evil eyes scanned Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu.
Lu Xiuwen squinted his eyes. He had a decent endowment. The only person
he could treat as an opponent in this assessment was Yun Shu, born in the
Liuyun family clan. However, he did not expect that Yun Shu would be so
gentle towards Ye Qingtang.
Candidates who finished the Path to Heaven were waiting for further
assessment. They were not aware that their behaviors were observed by the
faction Elders from the shiny pearl on the sect door.
“What do you think of the candidates this year? Anyone suitable?” One of
the faction Elders was observing through the Water Moon Mirror and asked
the rest of the Elders.
“Not many stand out this year. But I think Yun Shu from the Liu Yun family
and Lu Xiuwen from the Formidable Heavens Dynasty are not too bad.
They should be able to pass the assessment.” One of the Elder touched his
beard and said.
“Both Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen have a good background and endowment.
As the Elder of the Sword Faction, Elder Lin, you have a sharp sight.”
Candidates who passed the assessment could enter Xuanling Sect and
become outer sect disciples. After training, they then had the opportunity to
enter the inner sect. Within Xuanling Sect, there were the Sword Faction,
Herbal Faction, Array Faction, and Fist Faction. Among the four factions,
the Sword Faction was the strongest. Xuanling Sect was famous for its
Sword Sect. Elder Lin was the person in charge of the Sword Faction. He
stood at quite a high position among the Elders.
Besides Elder Lin, the rest of the Elders of other factions also focused on
Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu.
While everyone fixed their eyesights on the two people, one small-figured
Elder with an extremely sharp sight noticed the girl who was chatting with
Yun Shu through the Water Moon Mirror.
“All of you think highly of Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen, but I feel this girl is
quite interesting.” The Elder smiled and said.
The rest of the Elders turned and stared at him.
“I think the girl was recommended by Mu Su. She is called Ye Qingtang

with no special background. No one has heard of this name as well.” The
Elder of the Herbal Faction said.
“Ye Qingtang? Is she from the Ye family of Lin Town?” The Elder of the
Fist Faction raised his eyebrows slightly and said.
“The Ye family of Lin Town was not famous in the past. However, there
was a genius with a green spirit root who became the disciple of Yunxiao
Sect. I think Ye Qingtang is from the same family. However, it would be
impossible for Ye Qingtang to stand out when there is Ye You.” Elder Lin
took a glance and showed no more interest.
It was a miracle for a not-so-famous family clan to have a genius. It would

be impossible to have two.
“Things are not predictable. I like this girl a lot. Just now on the Path to
Heaven, she was much more stable than the two people from the Liu Yun
family and the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.” The Elder who had a special
preference for Ye Qingtang did not bother with what the rest said.
“The Path to Heaven only focuses on one’s state of mind and not their
endowment. Even though the Array Faction that you are in charge of does
not have high requirements for spirit root, you should not be so confident of
that now, Elder Qin.” Elder Lin glanced at the Elder.
“We shall wait to see her spirit root then.” The Elder of the Herbal Faction
suggested.
The first step of the sect assessment was to assess the candidates’ spirit
roots.
Red ones were inferior-grade, orange and yellow ones were medium-grade,
and green ones were superior-grade. If one possessed a blueish-green spirit
root, they would be able to skip the outer sect and become an inner sect
disciple immediately.
As for blue and purple spirit roots, no one had seen one for over a thousand
years. None of the sect were still hoping for that.
The way Xuanling Sect assessed spirit roots was rather special. It did not
require candidates to show their spirit root. Instead, they would place their
hands on a human-sized Spirit Stone and direct their strength using their
spirit root. The Spirit Stone would change into the same color as their spirit
root.
The order people were tested was based on the sequence in which people
finished the Path to Heaven, starting from the last.
The first candidate stepped forward and placed his hand on the Spirit Stone.
Soon, the ivory stone turned yellow in color.
“Yellow spirit root, next,” A middle-aged man who was in charge of the
assessment said.
That candidate was quite delighted. His yellow spirit root was inferior to a
green spirit root, but he was qualified to enter the sect at least.
Candidates who followed up all showed yellow or orange colors.
At last, Lu Xiuwen stepped forward. Everyone focused on him, and even

the middle-aged man who was bored with orange and yellow colors also
showed some interest.
Lu Xiuwen walked towards the giant Spirit Stone and placed his hand on
the stone.
At that instant, a spark of green appeared and covered the entire Spirit
Stone within a second.
“Green spirit root, not bad.” The middle-aged man looked at Lu Xiuwen in
contentment.
Green spirit root was quite rare. Disciples with green spirit roots could all
enter the inner sect after training in the outer sect. Lu Xiuwen was expected
to be an inner sect disciple with his green spirit root.
Lu Xiuwen smiled gently. He lifted up his chin slightly and stepped back
when everyone looked at him with admiration.
“I think Lu Xiuwen definitely can pass the assessment since he is from the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty.”
“I agree. He stands out with that green spirit root. Even if the other
assessments are not up to expectation, his spirit root will grant him into the
sect.”
Candidates who had their spirit roots assessed could not help but envy him.
There were many sect assessments. One would fail if they made any
mistake. However, a green spirit root would serve as insurance to cover for
any possible mistakes in other assessments.
One would need to pass all assessments successfully if their spirit roots
were not superior. For example, they would say goodbye to the sect if they
made any mistake in any assessment with their orange or yellow spirit
roots.
Yun Shu was the next person after Lu Xiuwen.
Yun Shu was not arrogant like Lu Xiuwen. He smiled gently and nodded
towards the middle-aged man with respect. He then placed his hand on the
Spirit Stone.
Another round of applause was heard when the green color appeared.
“Green spirit root.” The middle-aged man was in a very good mood now. It
made the assessment this year more interesting when two green spirit roots
appeared.
The better the quality of one’s spirit root, the faster the speed of cultivation.
Their strength would be purer as well. The quality of spirit root served as
the foundation for a person. One could achieve higher levels with a better
spirit root.
Yun Shu stepped back humbly and looked towards Ye Qingtang

instinctively.
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was the only one left to assess among all
candidates. Everyone was staring at Ye Qingtang now.
No one forgot how easily Ye Qingtang achieved the first place on the Path
to Heaven, and she was ahead of everyone.
Lu Xiuwen also gazed at Ye Qingtang. His sight was less calm but more
doubtful.
Ye Qingtang had gained an advantage through the Path to Heaven. If her
spirit root was of good quality, she would be another popular candidate
whom he had to fight with to enter the sect.
Lu Xiuwen’s target was not just to enter the Xuanling Sect but also to be the
top person. As such, he would catch the Elders’ attention. He would not
allow anyone to mess up his plan.
Within the sect, the four Elders also focused on Ye Qingtang. She
performed too well on the Path to Heaven, and she definitely caught their
attention.
Especially, Elder Qin of the Array Faction stared closely without blinking
once.
Ye Qingtang walked towards the spirit stone under everyone’s gaze. She
slowly raised her hand and tried to adjust her spirit root. Continuous strands
of aura slowly diffused into the Spirit Stone through her palm.
The ivory stone then started changing color.
Instantly, the stone was covered by red color. Just that there was a glimpse
of orange in that red color.
When the color stabilized…

The whole place was silent.
“This is…” The middle-aged man who had great hope was also stunned.
Based on Ye Qingtang’s behaviors on the Path to Heaven just now, he was
expecting at least a yellow or green spirit root, maybe even better.
He could not imagine that Ye Qingtang would possess the most inferior red
spirit root!
Anyone could have a red spirit root. It could be found everywhere.
Even though her spirit root also showed a slight orange color, but it was not
up to the level of an orange spirit root. It was still regarded as a red spirit
root.
Everyone was astonished at that moment.
No one expected that Ye Qingtang possessed such a low-quality spirit root.
Lu Xiuwen, who was holding his breath, felt relieved. The concern in his
eyes was immediately replaced with sarcasm when he saw the red color.
He thought that Ye Qingtang possessed superior spirit root and that was
why she dared to challenge him previously. However, he did not think …
that it was just a red spirit root.
Yun Shu was also stunned slightly, as he did not expect the outcome.
The four Elders in the sect showed different expressions when they saw the
red color. The Elders of the Herbal Faction and Fist Faction did not bother
so much, but Elder Lin of the Sword Faction showed despise on his face.
He tilted his head and looked towards Elder Qin who was taken aback.
“Elder Qin, I think this time you got the wrong person.”
Elder Qin felt a bit embarrassed as he did not expect such an outcome.
Among the four factions, his Array Faction had the lowest requirements
towards spirit root. However… a red spirit root was still way below the
requirement.
“Mu Su had never recommended anyone to the Xuanling Sect. I thought
that she would be a genius since he broke his rules. Who knew… Such a
joke.” Elder Lin sneered.
Red spirit roots were never seen in the sect. Even the outer sect disciples
started with orange spirit roots. No one with a red spirit root had ever
entered the sect.
Elder Qin was made speechless by Elder Lin’s words. He frowned and
remained silent.
Elder Lin chuckled and looked back into the mirror.
“This year only Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen are not bad. The rest do not
deserve our attention.”
The two Elders of the Fist Faction and Herbal Faction both agreed. Only
people with green spirit roots would have hope to enter the inner sect.
Even though both inner and outer sects were under the Xuanling Sect, the
differences between the two sects were unimaginable.
Disciples who could not enter the inner sect would not even have a chance
to meet the Elders.
Everyone looked down on Ye Qingtang’s red spirit root, and her

outstanding behavior from the Path to Heaven also faded.
When everyone was mocking or sighing at Ye Qingtang, she still remained

calm. Staring at the Spirit Stone, her eyes were immersed with an
undetectable smile.
Her spirit root just leveled up!
Initially, her spirit root was just a pure red spirit root. However, after
nourishing it with the Floating Pagoda for a month, her spirit root was about
to level up to an orange one.
That faint orange color, ignored by the rest, provided Ye Qingtang with
great hope.
She would need at most one more month to nourish it into an orange spirit
root. Afterward, she could reach the yellow spirit root… Even the blue
spirit root that appeared for a split second before was not totally impossible
now.
However, her spirit root would require more nourishment to level up

further. The requirement would multiply as it leveled up slowly. If Ye
Qingtang really wished to nourish a blue spirit root, that would be a long
way to go, and she was not in a rush.
Under the sarcastic gaze by the audience, Ye Qingtang put down her hand
and stepped back.
The middle-aged man stared at Ye Qingtang in a complex way. He was

silent for a while, and then asked people to register Ye Qingtang’s spirit root
level on the booklet.
He previously thought that this lady was full of potential, but he did not
expect that her spirit root would be one of such low quality.
It would be almost impossible to enter the sect with such a spirit root.
Whether she would be allowed to enter the sect by the Elders was now fully
dependent on her performance in the following assessments.
Such a pity…
To this point, all candidates’ spirit root levels were recorded, and the real
assessment was just about to begin.
Everyone sighed in relief when they witnessed Ye Qingtang’s spirit root.

They would not want to see another strong competitor when Yun Shu and
Lu Xiuwen were already present.
“Spirit root is not that important. There will be more assessments.” Yun Shu
was the only one who talked to Ye Qingtang. He spoke to her slowly and
gently. It seemed that he was trying to comfort her.
Ye Qingtang smiled slightly. She could clearly notice Senior Brother Yun’s
worry from his reaction. It was funny for her, but at the same time, she felt
the warmth from his concern.
Yun Shu finally felt relieved after seeing her smile.
“We should both strive hard to enter the sect!” Yun Shu said.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
“Brother Yun, you are always so gentle to all kinds of people.” Yun Shu and
Ye Qingtang heard an unpleasant voice.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyes and saw Lu Xiuwen sneering at her

sarcastically.
Lu Xiuwen took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang and spoke to Yun Shu.

“Everyone knows about Liu Yun family’s fame. I’m not surprised by
Brother Yun’s kindness. But you should know what kind of person to
befriend. Do not downgrade yourself with your kindness.”
Yun Shu frowned as he disliked Lu Xiuwen’s attitude.
“I know what I am doing, Brother Lu.” Yun Shu said.
Lu Xiuwen did not take it seriously. He turned to look at Ye Qingtang and

said:
“Ye Qingtang, how dare you to come for the sect assessment with this kind
of spirit root? If even you can enter the sect, wouldn’t the rest of us be
useless!”
Lu Xiuwen did not bother to hide his hostility towards Ye Qingtang. He was
very certain that she had no way to enter the sect. He would not let her go
easily.
Yun Shu’s face clouded and wanted to speak up for Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang suddenly stepped forward and struck back at Lu Xiuwen

before Yun Shu could.
“Lu Xiuwen, remember what you just said.”
She would soon let him understand who was really useless.
“I will definitely remember that.” Lu Xiuwen smiled coldly.

Chapter 103 - Illusion Array (1)
Chapter 103: Illusion Array (1)
The real assessment began after the spirit root test. Based on the inverted
order which people completed the Path to Heaven, Ye Qingtang would be
the last person to go.
The middle-aged man who was in charge of the assessment led everyone to
a place outside the courtyard. The courtyard was peculiar as it was built on
top of cloud layers. Multiple Eight Trigrams flags served as walls that
surrounded the courtyard. The flags were four meters in height and stuck
closely together. The view inside was totally covered up.
The middle-aged man placed his hands back and stared at the candidates.
All candidates then stopped chatting and remained silent.
“This is an illusion array. All candidates are required to enter the array one
by one.”
“Illusion array?”
Various discussions arose among the candidates after the middle-aged

man’s words. No one knew what this illusion array was, but they were all
clear that as a sect assessment, it would not be easy to pass.
“Senior, do we need to break the array in order to pass the assessment?”
One of the candidates asked, and that was what the rest were curious of.
The middle-aged man shook his head.
“It would be best if you can break the array. If you can’t, we shall see the
situation in the array.”
Do not need to break the array?
Everyone became even more curious about the illusion array in front of
them.
The middle-aged man asked a disciple behind him to distribute wax balls to
candidates.
“There will be combat inside the array. Nothing inside will threaten your
life. If you cannot take it anymore, just crush the wax ball, and the illusion
array will disperse. You can then leave the array. However, I have to warn
you now. The moment you crush the wax ball, the assessment comes to an
end. The timing you crush the wax ball and the length of time you can stay
in the array will be taken into consideration for the assessment.” He said.
Combat?
The key information in the middle-aged man’s words was clearly captured
by the candidates. Though he mentioned combat, their life would not be
threatened. Furthermore, it was mentioned earlier that they did not need to
break the array. It seemed like this assessment was just to test how long
they could last in the array.
Everyone was not that nervous after figuring out the rules.
Even if they could not break the array, they just needed to spend more time
in the array. It would not be very difficult.
Based on the inverted order which people completed the Path to Heaven, a
young man would be the first person to enter the illusion array.
The young man was around 18 to 19 years old. He was tall and possessed
an orange spirit root.
He did not perform very well on the Path to Heaven, so he was well-
prepared now to earn some attention in the array.
“Are you ready to enter the array?” The middle-aged man looked at the
excited young man and asked in a deep voice.
The young man nodded without any hesitation.
The middle-aged man raised his hand, and a path emerged from the closely
arranged Eight Trigrams flags. The path was covered entirely by fog, and
no one could see the view inside clearly.
“Enter.” A command was given.
The young man then walked towards the illusion array. His giant body
disappeared from view after he stepped into the fog. The Eight Trigrams
flags assembled back and enclosed the entire array.
“I think that young man will be inside for quite a while. The longer you stay
inside, the better it is. Even if you can’t break the array, you can also drag
out time inside.” One of the candidates murmured.
“That’s true. It’ll take at least two to three days to assess the hundreds of
us.”
Ye Qingtang stood at a corner and scanned through the rest of the

candidates. She smiled slightly when she noticed how the rest felt relieved
towards the illusion array.
When was it ever easy to pass a sect assessment?

Just when everyone thought that they would have to wait for at least half a
day, a formidable roar came out of the illusion array all of a sudden.
The roar seemed to make the cloud layers below them to tremble.
“Ahhhhhhh!!” A horrifying scream was heard along the roar of the beast.
The piercing scream seemed to be able to tear people apart.
The two sounds hit everyone like a flash of lightning.
Previously relaxed people were now all covered with goosebumps.
“What was that?”
“What is in the illusion array?”
The roaring sound of the beast greeted their ears constantly. It totally
destroyed the calmness among everyone.
Such a deep roar had to be made from an extraordinary demonic beast. Was
there a powerful demonic beast holding down the illusion array?
Suddenly, everyone’s good moods disappeared.
A stream of blue fog slowly drifted out of the illusion array the next second.
A path emerged from the Eight Trigrams flags instantly, and a man fled out
in panic from the array.
The young man who just entered the array a few moments ago was now
pale and sweating heavily. The calmness he had before entering the array
was long gone, and only a few scratch marks were left on his face now.
No one knew what he had just encountered in the array. However, his
reaction just now really shocked everyone who was present.
Though this young man possessed an orange spirit root, he should not be so
weak. He only stayed in the array for a few moments before coming out.
“Next.” The middle-aged man took a quick glance at the young man and
commanded.
The second candidate shivered. He was totally taken aback by the previous
candidate’s reaction. However, he had no choice but to step into the array.
Everyone was having some deep thoughts after the second candidate
entered the array. They looked towards the first candidate subconsciously.
The young man was still panicking and upset.
Everyone knew what the situation was now, and no one asked him what he
encountered in the array.
The rules of the sect assessment did not allow candidates to reveal such
information. Furthermore, as a result of the competition happening between
the candidates, the candidate would not give them any answer even if they
asked.
This time, the candidate who entered the array did not escape immediately.
However, the roaring sound of the beast rose one after another.
Soon, a streak of blue fog was seen, and this represented the end of the
second candidate’s assessment.
Even though he lasted slightly longer than the first candidate, the duration
was still alarmingly short.
Based on this speed, they would need only less than half a day to assess the
hundreds of candidates here.
The next few candidates who entered the array all did not last very long. All
of them came out with pale faces as if they had seen something terrifying.
The candidates who were still waiting were close to breaking down.
They thought that as long as they lasted long enough in the array, they could
pass the assessment. Who knew that… things were much more complicated
than what they imagined.
More than half of the candidates had finished the assessment in less than
half a day. Lu Xiuwen would be the next one now.
He took a deep breath and stood in front of the array. He squinted his eyes
as the array slowly opened up a path. Eventually, he walked in.
Among the clouds and fog, Lu Xiuwen did not have a clear view in front of
him. He took a few steps forward, and the fog suddenly dispersed. He saw
himself standing in a forest, and a pair of red eyes were staring at him
through the gaps of the branches.
At the next second, a giant beast walked out of the forest. It was a level five
demonic beast with a height of five meters. Its body was full black in color,
and its tusks were shimmering under the light. Its deathly red eyes stared at
Lu Xiuwen—the only living creature in front of the beast.
Lu Xiuwen panicked when he saw the demonic beast.
A level five demonic beast was not something that the candidates could
handle as they had not gone through any training.
“What’s wrong? How can a sect assessment be so difficult?” Lu Xiuwen

frowned.
He did not even wish to beat the beast. He would celebrate in joy if he
could escape from it.
When Lu Xiuwen was contemplating, the beast roared in rage. Its giant
body flew towards him.
Lu Xiuwen held the wax ball tighter, but then he remembered what the
middle-aged man told them.
“Nothing inside would threaten your life.”
A thought came through his mind, and he gave up the opportunity of

crushing the wax ball. He immediately pulled out the sword by his waist
and blocked the beast’s attack.
He could feel a heavy weight from the sword, but such strength was totally
incomparable with that from a real level five demonic beast.
Lu Xiuwen’s eyes sparkled, and he dashed forward with his sword.
As time passed, Lu Xiuwen spent a much longer time in the array than all
previous candidates.
The middle-aged man’s face softened. Though there were some candidates
who lasted inside for quite a while, Lu Xiuwen was in a much better state
compared to them.
A streak of blue fog emerged after a long time.
Lu Xiuwen appeared outside the array the next second.
His face was not pale but still not very pleasant.
Though he found out the trick of the array, he could not find a way to break
it. He could only crush the wax ball before he ran out of energy.
However…
Lu Xiuwen took a breath and looked towards Yun Shu.
He believed that the duration he spent inside the array was much longer
than all previous candidates. Now, there were only Ye Qingtang and Yun
Shu left.
Lu Xiuwen did not bother with Ye Qingtang, who only possessed a red
spirit root. Only Yun Shu could compete with him at this assessment.
“Lu Xiuwen, you can now go to the next assessment location.” The middle-
aged man spoke to him slowly. He was quite satisfied with Lu Xiuwen’s
performance.
Lu Xiuwen spent quite a long time in the array, so all previous candidates
had already moved on to the next assessment location.
Lu Xiuwen nodded slightly. His arrogant sight swept pass Yun Shu and
landed on Ye Qingtang. He smiled and left.
“Next.” The middle-aged man said.
Yun Shu took a glance at Ye Qingtang. He nodded and walked into the
array.
Outside the array, Ye Qingtang was the only person left. A faintly
discernible smile emerged on her face. She clearly witnessed the sight from
Lu Xiuwen before he left.
Lu Xiuwen was quite talented since he could last so long in the array.
However…
So what?
Ye Qingtang chuckled. She waited patiently for her turn to enter the array.
Yun Shu spent a long time inside. He could only crush the wax ball to leave
the array.
When he stepped out of the array, he looked towards Ye Qingtang’s

direction instinctively. He was about to remind her about something when
the middle-aged man stopped his words.
“Yun Shu, you can now move on to the next assessment location.”
“Yes.” Yun Shu wanted to tell Ye Qingtang about the illusion array.
However… he did not have any chance to do so and had to leave for the
next assessment.
The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingtang with a complicated

expression.
“Ye Qingtang, are you ready to enter now?”
Ye Qingtang took a step forward and nodded.
The illusion array was turned on.
Within the sect, the four sect elders were staring at the image from the
Water Moon Mirror.
All of them did not pay much attention as Ye Qingtang walked inside the
array.
“Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen did quite well in the array. They could figure out
the trick within such a short period of time.” Elder Lin was quite satisfied
with both of their performances.
“Su Wan and Mo Yu were not too bad as well. I saw that they lasted inside
for quite a long time. Though it’s not comparable with Yun Shu and Lu
Xiuwen, they are still up to the standard.” The Elder of the Fist Faction also
noticed some potential candidates.
“Illusion array is now ended then.” Elder Lin spoke softly and ignored Ye
Qingtang, who just entered the array.
Elder Qin frowned.
Elder Lin sneered at Elder Qin’s reaction.
“Elder Qin, are you still thinking of that Ye Qingtang? She has only a red
spirit root. The disciples previously could not last very long in the array.
I’m afraid she will also…”
The moment when Elder Lin spoke, the four Elders were shocked by the
scene from the Water Moon Mirror.
Ye Qingtang witnessed the illusions appearing in front of her, but she was
unusually calm. She stared calmly at the level five demonic beast and did
not step back at all. Suddenly, she pulled out her sword and pushed herself
above the ground, dashing towards the beast.
The sharp point of the blade pierced through the heart of the demonic beast.
Without any extra moves, the demonic beast collapsed as its heart was
pierced through. Its giant body turned into a ball of black fume and
disappeared in front of her.
The four elders were astonished at the moment.
All demonic creatures inside the array were made from illusions. Though
they possessed the appearances of level five demonic beasts, their actual
strength was less than ten percent of the actual ones. They were almost like
normal beasts.
However… all candidates were not aware of this, and no one revealed about
that as well.
The fierce look of the level five demonic beast was enough to frighten the
young men. Some of the previous candidates noticed the weakened beast.
However, under the constant attack of the beast, its giant body, and cruel
appearance, all these created huge pressure on the candidates. It was not
easy to suppress the pressure.
But for Ye Qingtang…
She did not even blink before she killed the demonic beast made from
illusion with one single move.
This…
This was really beyond the four elders’ imaginations.
After Ye Qingtang killed one beast, she noticed another two beasts made
from the illusion.
Her mouth tilted.
The demonic beast would appear constantly inside the illusion array. Only
breaking the array could end this totally. Even if one could kill a thousand
of them, they would be trapped here forever.
This time, Ye Qingtang did not attack the two beasts, instead, she turned
and rushed towards the opposite direction in the forest.
“That’s it… In the end, she still cannot control her fear.” Elder Lin was no
longer shocked. He left a comment as he saw Ye Qingtang escaping from
the beasts.
However, at the moment when Elder Lin left the comment, all Elders were
totally stunned by Ye Qingtang’s next move!
Chapter 107 - Break the Array (1)
Chapter 107: Break the Array (1)
Ye Qingtang’s tiny figure dashed across the forest. The trees behind her
served as a natural barrier from the two demonic beasts. Her sight was
sharp, and she scanned through the trees that looked totally alike to each
other. Suddenly, her feet tapped softly and flew towards an insignificant
tree. She raised her sword and struck towards the top of the tree.
A branch was chopped down.
The branch fell onto the ground and turned into a streak of fumes. The
fumes then disappeared.
The two beasts that were roaring and chasing behind her suddenly became
two balls of black fumes and then dispersed.
Ye Qingtang landed in confidence and stared at the forest that was slowly
disappearing in front of her. A tinge of a smile was seen on her face.
Everything in the illusion array was all made from illusions. The only way
to break the array was to find out the array center.
Breaking the center could then break the array.

In her previous life, Ye Qingtang was trapped inside for a long time. She
was not willing to give up and struggled with all her strength. She only
crushed the wax ball when she used up all her energy.
However, in this life…
Ye Qingtang lowered her head and stared at the complete wax ball, and a
deep smile appeared in her eyes.
The Illusion array was very difficult for normal candidates. The center of
the array was hidden inside the trees that looked exactly the same. Normal
people would not be able to distinguish it.
However…
She had lost count the number of times she entered the illusion arrays when
she was in the Xuanling Sect in her previous life.
She could remember everything in the array clearly.
The entire forest was now dispersing as layers of fumes. Ye Qingtang

witnessed the path that she came from was opened up again. She walked
towards the exit slowly.
The middle-aged man who guarded outside the array stared at the young
lady in shock. The little figure was so eye-catching in the fog.
She broke the array!
The middle-aged man was totally stunned.
The illusion array was the first sect assessment. Only three to five people
managed to do so in the past thousands of years. Those few were extremely
talented and were born in array family clans. That was the reason why they
could break the array.
Those few people spent at least half a day to break the array, and some even
spent one or two days.
How much time had passed since Ye Qingtang entered?
This amount of time was not even enough for her to see through the views
in the array.
How could she break the array?
The middle-aged man could not figure out an answer, and he remained in
surprise.
“I have broken the array. Can I go to the next assessment location now?” Ye
Qingtang walked out calmly and looked towards the stunned middle-aged
man.
Fear came from inside. When one conquered fear, all beasts from the
illusion would disappear.
The middle-aged man pulled himself out of surprise. He adjusted his

emotions and said, “You can now proceed to the next assessment location.”
Ye Qingtang nodded and left.
The middle-aged man stared at her back, and multiple thoughts arose in his
head. He found the way Ye Qingtang broke the array peculiar, and
instinctively he contacted the elders who witnessed the entire assessment
process through the psychic tablet.
Only the elders would know what exactly happened in the array.
“Elders, Ye Qingtang just now…” The middle-aged man spoke to the

psychic tablet.
Before he could finish his words, Elder Qin’s voice was heard from the
psychic tablet.
“Ye Qingtang broke the array by herself. There was no abnormality to the
array.”
The middle-aged man was stunned and did not question further.
However…
Within the sect, after speaking to the middle-aged man, Elder Qin looked
towards Elder Lin, whose face was unpleasant.
Chapter 108 - Break the Array (2)
Chapter 108: Break the Array (2)
“Elder Lin, I’m afraid that you are wrong this time.” Elder Qin sneered.
Elder Lin’s face was very unpleasant now. If he had not witnessed the scene
with his own eyes, he would never believe that a 15-year-old young lady
would be able to break the illusion array once she entered!
The center of the illusion array changed each time it was turned on. Only
disciples of the Xuanling Sect would know about the center.
Ye Qingtang was just a candidate, and she was not even born into an array
family. How could she break the array within such a short time?
Elder Lin remembered how he looked down at Ye Qingtang previously and

felt slightly embarrassed.
“It’s pure luck. It won’t be so easy for the next few assessments.” Elder Lin
took a deep breath and tried to hide his surprise towards Ye Qingtang.
Elder Qin took a glimpse at Elder Lin and decided not to reply to him
anymore.
He was delighted, but he sighed at the same time.

He was the Elder of the Array Faction, and he definitely preferred disciples
who were talented in array formation. He was satisfied with her from the
beginning. Her shocking performance during the illusion array made him
applaud in awe as well.
She was really a rare and talented person.
However…
Elder Qin sighed secretly.
He would really want to nurture Ye Qingtang if her spirit root was of a

higher quality.
Such a pity…
No one would know what the four elders were thinking about.
Ye Qingtang also headed towards the second assessment location after

breaking the array.
Ye Qingtang arrived at the place soon, as the two locations were not far
from each other.
Yun Shu was waiting for the second assessment to begin when he saw Ye
Qingtang coming over. He was a little surprised.
Lu Xiuwen, who was standing nearby, saw Ye Qingtang as well. But his
eyes were full of sarcasm.
Ye Qingtang came over slightly after Yun Shu reached the second
assessment location. She definitely only spent a little while in the array.
Lu Xiuwen was confident that Ye Qingtang was like the rest of the
candidates who were horrified by the monsters in the array.
Lu Xiuwen only glanced at her once and decided not to pay attention to her
anymore.
A red spirit root was too inferior for a candidate. She definitely did not
stand a chance to enter the sect since she flunked the first assessment.
“Lady Ye.” Yun Shu greeted her politely.
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse at Senior Brother Yun. He wanted to say

something but hesitated. She was amused by his reaction.
She was the last candidate for the previous assessment. Only she would
know the result of the assessment. It seemed like Senior Brother Yun
thought she escaped from the array in fear and that was why he showed
such a complex expression.
Senior Brother Yun…
I will not be the useless Junior Sister again anymore.
“Has the second assessment started?” Ye Qingtang smiled and asked.
She did not explain much since if she could enter the sect by the end of the
assessments, Yun Shu would know her performances in each assessment.
“It’s going to start soon. The second assessment is also testing on array
formation, but it’s a sword array.” Yun Shu said.
Sword array?
Ye Qingtang’s lifted her eyebrows and glanced through the stone table that
was around one hundred miles away. The stone table was engraved with the
Eight Trigrams, and a sword was placed in the stone, at the center of the
Eight Trigrams.
“Senior Brother Yun, this is not an array formation…” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Not an array formation?” Yun Shu was confused.

Chapter 109 - Sword Array (1)
Chapter 109: Sword Array (1)
Ye Qingtang used a voice that could only be heard by the two of them and
said, “Array formation has a center to break, but the sword array does not.
This means that it cannot be broken.”
“The sword in the stone is not the center?” Yun Shu was not familiar with
array formations.
“That’s not true.” Ye Qingtang shook her head and smiled.
The middle-aged man arrived at the location when Ye Qingtang was

chatting with Yun Shu.
“The sword array will test how long you can last inside.” The middle-aged
man opened his mouth expressionlessly. It was another simple introduction
without any clues given.
All candidates were confused by the rules. They were totally lost after the
unpredictable illusion array just now. They could not figure out the
assessment ways at all.
Testing on duration again…

This time would there be any demonic beasts?
“The standard this time is determined by your situation in the sword array.
You can’t give up by yourself anymore. If you’re hurt by the array, your
assessment will end.” The middle-aged man walked to the side and added.
Hurt by the array?
The candidates caught the key information.
However, when they glanced at the empty Eight Trigrams stage, they still
could not figure out the nature of the assessment.
The first candidate felt extremely hopeless, as this round of assessment was
conducted in front of everyone. People behind might still be able to refer to
the previous candidates, but he was the first one again…
“First candidate, up the stage now.” The middle-aged man did not leave any
thinking time for the candidates. He immediately announced the beginning
of the assessment.
The first candidate came to the front in despair. However, this time the
middle-aged man provided him with a reminder.
“You can use weapons to assist you in the sword array.”
The candidate immediately held the sword by his waist and stood on the
Eight Trigrams stage desperately.
The middle-aged man then walked to the side of the stage and turned on the
sword array.
Rays of light suddenly came out of the sword in the stone. The white light
covered the entire sword. Suddenly, the stationary sword started to vibrate,
and multiple sword shadows emerged out of the sword. The shadows
formed five lightsabers, dashing towards the air. They turned sharply in the
mid air and attacked the candidate on the Eight Trigrams stage.
The five lightsabers shot towards the candidate from all directions. The
candidate shivered and then lifted his sword to defend himself.
A loud clang rang!
The candidates flourished his sword continuously to fend off the attack of
the lightsabers. His feet also shifted swiftly for defense.
The moment he was hurt by the lightsabers, the assessment would then end.
This assessment appeared to be easier than the previous one, and he
definitely would put in all his effort to compensate his poor performance
previously.
The candidate successfully fended off the first attack as the speed of the
lightsabers were not too fast.
“The sword array doesn’t seem to be very difficult.” The rest of the
candidates who were watching the assessment were much more relieved.
This was much easier than the illusion array.
Ye Qingtang noticed how the rest sighed in relief, and her mouth tilted.
Not very difficult?
You will soon know how difficult it can be.
When everyone was calmer than before, the sword in the stone vibrated
again.
Another five lightsabers flew out all of a sudden.
The lightsabers on the stage increased to ten now, and the speed doubled!
The candidate who just sighed in relief was shocked by the ten lightsabers.
Before he could react, the swords dashed towards him with double the
speed!
Shadows of the sword shimmered on the Eight Trigrams stage. The ten
lightsabers flew in the air. Their speed increased so fast that they did not
leave any reaction time for the candidate.
The candidate’s shoulder was cut by one of the light swords before he could
adjust his position.
The middle-aged man switched off the sword array immediately.
The lightsabers on the Eight Trigrams stage then disappeared, leaving the
shocked candidate on the stage alone. The wound on his shoulder was
clearly visible.
The whole process happened within a split second, which was even shorter
than the time he spent in the illusion array.
“Next.” The middle-aged man said.
The candidates no longer felt relieved anymore.
Previously, they were nervous about the illusion array as they could not see
the situation inside. However, though the views inside were terrifying, some
who were brave were still able to fight against the demonic beasts. Even if
they could not do so, they could still run around in the array to earn some
time.
But now…
There seemed to be a heavy stone pressing down on everyone’s hearts.
There was totally no time to rest in the sword array.
Though the Eight Trigrams stage’s size was at least a hundred square
meters, where could they run to under the attack of so many lightsabers
together?
What was more desperate was that even if they could fend off one attack,
the number doubled in the next round. The time in between only allowed
them to take one breath at most!
No one felt relieved anymore.
The second candidate had no choice but to step onto the stage.
Everyone had a heavy heart now, trying to adjust their state of mind.
Lu Xiuwen was calm when he witnessed how the rest reacted.
He was quite talented as he went through cultivation with his Master at a

very young age. He was definitely more skilled than the rest, and he had
more confidence towards the sword array.
However…
Lu Xiuwen’s calmness faded slowly as more candidates went through the

sword array.
The first round was five lightsabers, the second was ten, and the third
increased to twenty!
The number doubled each time. Previous candidates only managed to last
until the start of the third round at most. If based on this calculation, it
would be forty the next round…
How were the candidates supposed to defend that?
People were dazzled by the flying lightsabers on the stage. It was difficult
to have a clear vision of the positions of the lightsabers. How could they
dodge the attacks?
This was like fighting against ten people with one person’s strength.
The sword array took less time than the illusion array. Candidates who
finished the assessment left straight away. Soon, it was Lu Xiuwen’s turn.
Lu Xiuwen’s ability allowed him to push through the third attack with all
his strength. Eventually, he was cut by one of the lightsabers during the
fourth attack, and his assessment ended.
However, he was the best candidate among the rest for now.
Yun Shu was the next one after Lu Xiuwen. Yun Shu’s results were almost
the same as Lu Xiuwen. He struggled for a while more, but eventually, he
also stopped at the fourth round.
Now…
Ye Qingtang was the only person left.
“I’ll wait for you at the third assessment location. Be careful.” Yun Shu
reminded Ye Qingtang and left.
The middle-aged man looked towards Ye Qingtang worriedly.
If the illusion array was testing on one’s wisdom and bravery, the sword
array would be testing one’s true fighting skills.
Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu both possessed green spirit roots. It was normal
for them to be better than the rest.
However, Ye Qingtang…
Ultimately, she only had the worst red spirit root.

“Ye Qingtang, are you ready to enter the sword array?” The middle-aged
man did not limit his words this time.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. She held her sword and walked towards the
Eight Trigrams stage in silence.
The four elders stared at Ye Qingtang in the sect. Their expressions were
delicate.
The elders of the Fist Faction and Herbal Faction did not have many
feelings for the young lady, who had an excellent performance in the
illusion array. Elder Qin of the Array Faction had some interest in Ye
Qingtang.
“Elder Qin, what do you think about her results this time?” Elder Lin
suddenly asked.
Elder Qin took a glimpse at Elder Lin and said, “The sword array is set by
your Sword Faction. You should be clearer than me.”
Elder Lin sneered and then looked towards the mirror.

“The sword array tests the fighting skills of a candidate. I have never seen
anyone with a red spirit root step onto the Eight Trigrams stage. I can’t
predict her performance this time.” Though Elder Lin did not make it
obvious, everyone could sense his sarcasm.
Elder Qin frowned. He did not like the tone that Elder Lin used, but he had
to admit that what he said was true.
The sword array was different from the illusion array. A person without
some practical fighting skills could not last long even if they mastered array
formations.
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root…
Elder Qin sighed.
Ye Qingtang stood still on the Eight Trigrams stage.
The middle-aged man turned on the sword array as he saw Ye Qingtang was
prepared.
The sword in the stone was surrounded by light the next second. It vibrated
slightly, and lightsabers were split out of the stone.
When Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and was ready to fight the
lightsabers, the light on the sword in the stone suddenly changed.
The white light was replaced by a blood-red color. A loud and piercing
sound was made by the sword in the stone the next moment. It vibrated
violently, and countless light shadows were seen.
The middle-aged man’s face turned as he witnessed the changes of the

sword in the stone.
What happened?
Why was there a sudden change to the sword in the stone?!
An ominous feeling crept within him.

Only white light should be radiated when the sword array was turned on.
How could the light suddenly turn red?!
The middle-aged man sensed something was not right. He then wanted to
turn off the sword array temporarily, but his hand was rebounded off by a
strong force from the button!
The piercing sound cut through the sky again. Within a second, the sword in
the stone that was surrounded by the right light suddenly released
innumerable red lightsabers!
The blood red lightsabers flew into the sky like red rain, covering the whole
sky.
The entire Eight Trigrams stage was red due to the reflection of the light.
Ye Qingtang felt slightly uneasy as she stared at the bright light above her
head in surprise.
She went through the sword array in her previous life’s assessment.
However, she was cut by the lightsabers at the beginning of the second
round in her previous life.
Ye Qingtang spent a long time in the Xuanling Sect in her previous life, but
she had never heard that the sword in the stone would radiate red light.
She could not even imagine the first round of the sword array would have
more than a hundred of lightsabers!
Even Ye Qingtang, who was reborn, was also shocked by the variation of
the sword array.
However…
Before she could figure out what exactly happened, the hundreds of
lightsabers above her head dashed towards the Eight Trigrams stage
suddenly like raindrops.
Chapter 112 - Seven Stars On
Moon (1)
Chapter 112: Seven Stars On Moon (1)
“This is bad!!” Within the sect, the four faction elders, who were watching
the sword array assessment, suddenly stood up upon seeing the blinding red
light. Expressions of shock were etched on their faces.
“What’s going on? Why is there a sudden change to the sword array?” Elder
Qin’s expression was the ugliest. A sky full of red light fell on the ground
like raindrops with a speed so fast that one was unable to catch. Under an
attack of such a level, a young girl would definitely be unable to block them
even if she was a born genius.
Similarly, Elder Lin had a look of shock. The sword array was the first
segment of Xuanling Sect’s entrance assessment and had been in use for
hundreds of years without any errors.
But then, such an abnormality happened before his eyes.
For normal assessments, the sword array had been weakened a lot, and even
if candidates were injured, they were merely minor abrasions. The sword
array would definitely not take their lives.
However, before their eyes…
The light sabers would only turn red when fighting against enemies. The
sword array then was no longer the sword array that the candidates had
experienced. This was the real absolute-kill sword array! As long as one
was attacked, one would definitely lose their life!
For a moment, Elder Lin’s face darkened as well. Even if he did not like
how Elder Qin thought so highly of Ye Qingtang, he did not want the sword
array to have any abnormality at this instant.
The Sword Faction was responsible for preparing this sword array!
“Elder Lin! What exactly is going on?” Elder Win asked with furrowed
brows.
Elder Lin’s expression was very ugly. Without explaining further to Elder
Qin, he directly reached for the psychic tablet and ordered the middle-aged
man beside the Eight Trigrams Stage.
“Turn the sword array off immediately!”
If they were any later, Ye Qingtang might lose her life on the Eight
Trigrams Stage!
Upon receiving the news, the middle-aged man beside the Eight Trigrams
Stage was very anxious. He tried to shut the sword array down again but
was repelled away by the force once again.
“Elder Lin, this sword array… cannot be turned off!!” the middle-aged man
said hurriedly.
Elder Lin’s face darkened further.
The sword array cannot be turned off?
How could it be?

Just when everyone was surprised over the sudden change in the sword
array, Ye Qingtang, who was standing on the Eight Trigrams Stage, faced
her first crisis since her rebirth.
Light sabers pierced down one after another at a speed as fast as lightning.
Ye Qingtang sensed a strong overbearing force flowing out continuously
from the sword in the stone. She could not care about any other thing and
could only lift her sword in the shortest time possible.
With a quick flick of her wrist, she made a series of strokes and drew a
circle with her sword. Spinning around quickly, it was as though that flash
of sword became a silver shield, reflecting away all the light sabers that
were flying down towards her.
Suddenly, a loud clang rang!
The descending light sabers clashed against those that were hit away,
turning the sky above the Eight Trigrams Stage into a sea of red. The
clashing sound was as loud as the sound of the explosion of a massive rock.
Ye Qingtang back-stepped quickly with clever footsteps which were rapid

yet orderly, fast, and steady. Accompanying with the dancing sword in her
hands, she actually blocked the shower of light sabers!
All of this fell into the eyes of the four faction elders.
Originally shocked over the sudden change in the sword array, they were
completely stunned after witnessing Ye Qingtang’s actions.
“This girl… actually blocked them?!” Elder Qin’s eyes widened suddenly,
completely in disbelief over what he saw.
The absolute-kill sword array could defeat millions of enemies. How could
it be blocked by a candidate who has not even entered the sect?
Chapter 113 - Seven Stars on Moon
(2)
Chapter 113: Seven Stars on Moon (2)
Even Elder Lin’s eyes were full of shock.
As an elder from the Sword Faction, no one other than him knew more
clearly of the force of the sword array. Although the sword array was only
at the starting stage, it was already extremely fierce. He initially thought
that Ye Qingtang would lose her life in the first wave of attacks, however…
Things were completely beyond his expectations.
“That is… the Seven Stars on Moon footstep?” An elder from the Fist
Faction sharply noticed Ye Qingtang’s rapidly moving footsteps.
Her pair of legs were unusually nimble, and although its movements
appeared messy, it actually followed a pattern.
“Seven Stars on Moon footstep? Isn’t that one of the must-learns from that
person?” Elder Qin asked in surprise.
The Fist Faction elder frowned slightly and took a closer look.
“It seems like it, but it’s a little different. I saw fragments of the Seven Stars
on Moon footstep scroll by chance only once and cannot verify it.
Moreover, that Lord had already disappeared for a long time. Since that big
battle, it is unknown whether he is still alive or not…”
“Now is not the time to consider these. The first wave of attack is ending
soon. If the sword array still cannot be shut down, the second wave of
attack in the absolute-kill sword array will directly shoot out millions of
lightsabers. Even the Eight Trigrams Stage would be destroyed, much less
Ye Qingtang.” Elder Qin took a deep breath and turned to look at Elder Lin
beside him.
Elder Lin frowned deeply. Instantly, he turned around and headed outside.
On the Eight Trigrams Stage, Ye Qingtang’s alertness was raised to the

extreme. As her quickly-turning wrists held on the sword to hit the flying
lightsabers continuously, it was already numbed by the force of the impact.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang really could not laugh at all.
The sword array that she initially thought she could pass easily actually
changed suddenly.
This change shocked Ye Qingtang extremely, and she could only use the
footstep that she used to save her life in her previous life.
Ye Qingtang obtained this set of footsteps coincidentally in her previous

life. Initially, she did not think that there was anything special about it, but
after practicing and mastering it, she found out its secret. It could be said
that this set of footsteps helped her escape in the many times she was
surrounded by enemies in her previous life.
She had no intention of using it in the assessment, but now, she had to use it
even if she did not want to.
As Ye Qingtang cautiously countered the attack of the lightsabers, her mind

was constantly thinking about the sudden change in the sword array.
In her previous life when she entered Xuanling Sect, she had entered the
sword array as well. Nothing abnormal happened to it then, and she had
never heard of any accidents in the sword array assessment in the previous
years before.
How…
Did everything detract from history’s track?
Could it be…
A shocking thought suddenly appeared in Ye Qingtang’s mind.
In her previous life, she had never used the power of the Heart of the
Demon God; thus, there was nothing to worry about. However, now… the
spirit root in her body was formed using the Heart of the Demon God.
Even if Ye Qingtang could hide the Heart of the Demon God and not let
anyone else discover it, the sword array only sensed one’s aura and would
not be misled by any other thing.
Could it be…
That the sword array suddenly became this violent because it sensed the
Heart of the Demon God in her body?
At the thought, Ye Qingtang could not help but break out in a cold sweat.
Despite all her calculations, she missed out on the sensory ability of the
sword in the stone!
It was really too careless!
Ye Qingtang was quietly vexed over her carelessness, but her limbs did not
dare to relax a little. If she was slightly careless and got stabbed by the
lightsaber, she might be buried here!
Chapter 114 - Seven Stars on Moon
(3)
Chapter 114: Seven Stars on Moon (3)
Ye Qingtang was unaware of how many lightsabers she had hit away
already. As the red light in the sky faded bit by bit, Ye Qingtang still could
not be at ease.
She did not forget that this was a sword array… a sword array that would
continue on for eternity as long as it was not shut down.
When she hit the last lightsaber away, she suddenly heard the middle-aged
man’s screams.
“Ye Qingtang! Quickly take this time to leave the Eight Trigrams Stage!”
The middle-aged man, who was still unable to shut down the sword array,
reminded her immediately without caring about anything else when he saw
Ye Qingtang singlehandedly blocking the first wave of attack.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything else and found a good opportunity to flee
from the Eight Trigrams Stage.
However, just as her toes reached the sides of the Eight Trigrams Stage, a
red light emerged from the sides of the Eight Trigrams Stage.
A strong air stream violently flowed through Ye Qingtang.
The entire Eight Trigrams Stage was enclosed by a circle of red light
instantly!
Ye Qingtang’s heart was in her mouth immediately.
The sword in the stone definitely had discovered the presence of the Heart
of the Demon God. Otherwise, why would there be such a big move to trap
her on the Eight Trigrams Stage so persistently until she dies!
The middle-aged man below the Eight Trigrams Stage was taken aback as
well. He had been in Xuanling Sect for many years and was in charge of the
assessment many times, but he had never seen the sword array become like
this.
And at that instant, a piercing sound was sounded by the sword in the stone
once again.
This time, lightsabers numbering more than ten times the lightsabers in the
first wave suddenly flew up the sky, and in the encirclement of the red light,
the surrounding was tainted by the scarlet light like fresh blood, resulting in
a patch of crimson.
Ye Qingtang looked up. Her black and white eyes reflected countless scarlet
lightsabers as though the color of blood filled her eyes.
At that very instant, the little black ball within the Heart of the Demon God
was utterly panicking. It could feel the danger that Ye Qingtang was going
to face. It wanted to take over the little lightning dragon’s body and block
everything for Ye Qingtang but realized that the little lightning dragon’s
body was still frail and could not withstand the little black ball’s occupation
since the little black ball took over the little lightning dragon’s body once
on the journey here.
Mother! Mother!!
The little black ball could only roar irritably within the Heart of the Demon
God.
Countless lightsabers hovered above the Eight Trigrams Stage. Under the
glimmer of the red light, the middle-aged man outside the Eight Trigrams
Stage was completely taken aback.
This was it.
This was really it!
Even if Ye Qingtang had three heads and six limbs, she would still be
unable to block this wave of the absolute-kill sword array!
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath, narrowing her eyes as she tightened her
grip on the sword in her hand.
She…
definitely could not die here!
Just when the lightsabers were about to attack, a loud blast suddenly
sounded from the sword in the stone!
Along with the piercing blast, the sky of lightsabers instantly became an
illusion, fading away as they flew down.
Ye Qingtang watched the tip of a lightsaber, which was just under her nose,
turn into a ball of red light and fall on the ground quietly.
The red light that enveloped the Eight Trigrams Stage completely vanished
at that moment. Instantly, the entire Eight Trigrams Stage returned to
calmness as though the life-and-death struggle a while ago ceased to exist.
Ye Qingtang was slightly surprised but did not dare to rush into any action,
and her hand which held the sword was on alert for a long time.
Outside the Eight Trigrams Stage, the middle-aged man who was covered in
goosebumps suddenly felt a slight tremble in the psychic tablet.
“The sword array is turned off, let her come down.” Elder Lin’s slightly
exhausted voice sounded from the psychic tablet
Chapter 115 - Absolute-Kill Sword
Array (1)
Chapter 115: Absolute-Kill Sword Array (1)
The middle-aged man was shocked, but he understood the situation.
Once the absolute-kill sword array started, it could only be closed by a

Sword Faction elder.
However, Elder Lin might have used quite a lot of energy to shut down the
absolute-kill sword array so urgently.
“Yes,” replied the middle-aged man as he looked up at Ye Qingtang on the

Eight Trigrams Stage.
“Ye Qingtang, the sword array is turned off already. You can come down.”
On the Eight Trigrams Stage, Ye Qingtang’s breathing was rather hurried. It

had not been a month since her spirit root rebuilt, and her body still
experienced the pain of having a spirit root dug out; thus, she had not fully
regained her strength. Under normal circumstances, she would have
definitely died in the sword array.
She was able to live until now only because of the experiences she
accumulated in her previous life when fleeing for her life.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and calmed her erratic breathing, though
her heart was already on alert.
There were many magical objects on earth, and who knew which of them
would be able to sense the aura of the Heart of the Demon God. She really
had to be even more careful in the future.
Moreover, she did not know whether…
Xuanling Sect found any clues.
The middle-aged man could not help but admire Ye Qingtang when he saw
that she was not at all flustered even though she seemed exhausted.
If it were to be any other candidate, they most likely would have died in the
sword array. It was indeed unusual for Ye Qingtang, however, to stay this
calm and composed and even be so indifferent after the incident.
“Senior, do I need to retake this sword array assessment?” Ye Qingtang’s

first sentence upon coming down from the Eight Trigrams Stage stunned
the middle-aged man.
Retake the assessment?
The middle-aged man took a look at the messy Eight Trigrams Stage and
felt a shiver down his spine.
There was a sudden change to the sword array, and god knows what
abnormality actually happened. Under such circumstances, the Sword
Faction would definitely not start up the sword array again within a short
period of time.
Nonetheless, it was good that Ye Qingtang was the last candidate.
“There is no need. You can just head straight to the location of the third
segment,” the middle-aged man said.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything further. She had used up too much energy
just now, and her body did not have a strong foundation from the start.
Using all her energy in a fight like this had physically exhausted her.
Luckily…
Ye Qingtang knew that the third segment did not require too much energy.
After a slight nod, Ye Qingtang left, and her anxious heart calmed down a
little.
If she could continue taking the assessment, it meant that Xuanling Sect did
not discover the Heart of the Demon God. Now, she could rest assured.
When Ye Qingtang headed for the location of the third segment, the four
elders’ hearts were heavy.
“Elder Lin, why did the absolute-kill sword array start without a reason?”
Elder Qin looked towards a rather exhausted Elder Lin who was walking
back slowly.
“It is still unknown as of now. I have ordered Sword Faction disciples to

close the sword array down temporarily. I will investigate in detail after this
assessment.” Elder Lin’s complexion was pale. Once the absolute-kill
sword array started, only he and Xuanling Sect’s Sect Master could
forcefully turn it off by using large amounts of energy.
He urgently closed the absolute-kill sword array just now, and, thus, his
breathing was still erratic.
“I hope such incidences will not happen again. The sword array is not set up
only for candidates. If we face external enemies and the sword array
experiences an abnormality, it would be unfavorable to the sect,” Elder Qin
said with a slight front. From his point of view, the sword array was
administered by the Sword Faction, and it was definitely the Sword
Faction’s responsibility now that something happened to it.
This time, Elder Lin did not talk back, and a deep frown set on his face. He
himself could not understand why the absolute-kill sword array started up
for no reason.
“Forget it. There is no accident in the end. Just pay more attention in the
future,” said the Fist Faction elder, who stood up as a mediator.
Chapter 116 - Absolute-Kill Sword
Array (2)
Chapter 116: Absolute-Kill Sword Array (2)
“That’s right. The sword array assessment had already ended, and there
should not be any more problems in the future. I believe Elder Lin will be
more careful in the future,” echoed the Herbal Faction Elder.
Elder Qin scoffed secretly. The Sword Faction was powerful, so naturally,
the Fist and Herbal factions would be biased towards Elder Lin.
“Just because nothing happened doesn’t mean that there isn’t a problem.
Previously, you all thought that Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was too inferior,
yet who would have thought that she could actually withstand the absolute-
kill sword array. Honestly speaking, what do you think will happen if it
happened to other candidates? Even if it was Lu Xiuwen from the
Formidable Heavens Royals or Yun Shu from the Liu Yun family clan, they
would most probably die should they encounter the absolute-kill sword
array, wouldn’t they?”
Elder Qin’s words were rather sharp.
As his voice sounded, Elder Lin’s expression turned even uglier.

The appearance of the absolute-kill sword array was unexpected, but what
made him more shocked was the fact that Ye Qingtang could actually bear
its attacks.
“As seen, Ye Qingtang does have some abilities. She is obviously first for
the sword array segment today,” said the Herbal Faction Elder thoughtfully
with a hint of admiration towards Ye Qingtang in his tone.
Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu’s results were already the best, but they went
through only the weakened sword array. Moreover, they only withstood the
attack of a few dozen lightsabers.
However, Ye Qingtang…
In the absolute-kill sword array, she dealt with hundreds of lightsabers and
retreated safely. Such a splendid record was indeed stunning.
None of the outer sect disciples would have performed better than her,
much less other candidates.
Ye Qingtang, whom they had been pessimistic towards, brought them

surprise after surprise. Not only was the Herbal Faction Elder shocked over
this, even the Fist Faction Elder could not help but pay more attention to
her.
“There is a strong correlation between the fact that she could bear the
absolute-kill sword array and that set of footsteps. If those footsteps really
originated from the Seven Stars on Moon footstep and she could retreat
safely, it is also not impossible.” Elder Lin took a deep breath, though he
was still unwilling to approve of Ye Qingtang. As he said this, his eyes were
obviously looking at Elder Qin, who had been strongly supporting Ye
Qingtang all this while.
Upon hearing Elder Qin’s words, the two elders from the Herbal and Fist
factions felt that it was logical.
After all, the Seven Stars on Moon footstep was that mighty figure’s special
skill which allowed him to retreat safely even when surrounded by hordes
of troops.
Elder Qin scoffed. He knew that Elder Lin was using Ye Qingtang’s
incident to go against him, but he was also unwilling to argue with Elder
Lin any further.
The place of the third segment was much simpler.
A huge stone pillar stood on top of the clouds. It was ten meters tall and
could only be encircled with the joint force of four grown men. Large
lifelike dragons were carved on the stone pillar, making it appear very
majestic.
A black stone slate, with a dimension of one square meter, was hung on the
stone pillar.
Ye Qingtang rushed up to where other candidates stood, but her pale

complexion attracted both Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen’s attention.
“Miss Ye, are you alright?” Yun Shu stood forward and asked.
Ye Qingtang shook her head slightly, but her lack of strength made her look
frail.
“Not anyone can go up against the sword array.” Looking at Ye Qingtang’s

miserable appearance and estimating the time, Lu Xiuwen knew that she
withstood one wave of attack at most.
Ultimately…
A red spirit root is still a red spirit root. There was no way she could make
any shocking achievements.
Ye Qingtang glanced at Lu Xiuwen, and a sneer hung on the corner of her

lips.
There was still one more segment in the assessment, and she wanted to see
how “exciting” Lu Xiuwen’s expression would be when the final results
were revealed.
Chapter 117 - With All of One's
Fist (1)
Chapter 117: With All of One’s Fist (1)
Ye Qingtang was the only candidate who solved the illusion array and was
obviously ranked first in the first segment of the assessment.
As for the sword array, although there was a sudden abnormality, Ye

Qingtang was very clear that it was enough to suppress everyone just based
on the fact that she withstood the first wave of attack
Thus…
As long as she was not ranked the last few in the third segment of the
assessment, she was confident that she would be able to enter Xuanling
Sect.
“Miss Ye, there is no need to argue with him,” Yun Shu comforted Ye
Qingtang.
Lu Xiuwen had been arrogant for a long period of time and was also a
prince; hence, he would not allow anyone to disobey him. While there was
nothing to pick on about Ye Qingtang’s words before she stepped on the
Path to Heaven, it had already planted the seeds of dissatisfaction in Lu
Xiuwen’s heart.
All of this fell into Yun Shu’s eyes, and his opinion of Lu Xiuwen became
worse.
“I know,” Ye Qingtang chuckled as her eyes could not help but land on Yun
Shu.
Previously, she was only focused on her own assessment and, in turn,
neglected something.
In the previous two segments, Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen’s assessment results
were about the same and were considered to be outstanding. With such top-
notch performances, their natural talents should be around the same.
However…
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
In her previous life when Ye Qingtang entered Xuanling Sect, Yun Shu and
Lu Xiuwen had long entered Xuanling Sect for many years.
But then, Lu Xiuwen had become the best disciple in the outer sect and was
only one step away from becoming an inner sect disciple. Everyone in the
outer sect all the more followed his lead and was very respectful towards
him. Rather, it was Yun Shu, who had a similar level of natural talent, that
seemed miserable.
Although the Yun Shu then was still skilled, it was far from his stunning
performance today.
Being in the outer sect seemed a little commonplace.
If one were to say that Yun Shu could not win a spar against Lu Xiuwen, Ye
Qingtang would definitely not believe it.
Many thoughts ran across Ye Qingtang’s mind. She had a feeling that
something must have happened after Yun Shu entered Xuanling Sect.
Otherwise, he would not have fallen to that ordinary state as in the previous
lifetime.
However…
The Yun Shu in the previous life had never mentioned any related incident
even until death, and Ye Qingtang did not know anything about it now. She
could only bury all the confusion in her heart temporarily and start
observing after entering Xuanling Sect.
Just when Ye Qingtang was thinking about it, the third segment of the
assessment had already started.
The middle-aged man announced the contents of the third segment in front
of everyone.
All candidates will come forward one by one and hit the black stone slate
hung on the stone pillar with their fists. The results of the assessment would
be decided by the degree of damage done to the stone slate.
Candidates, who had been afraid for a long time, heaved a heavy sigh of
relief at the third segment of the assessment.
After going through the unpredictable illusion array as well as the

dangerous sword array, the third segment unexpectedly looked very easy.
At least…
They did not need to be worried about being frightened anymore.
The previous two segments had already drained the strength of all
candidates. If they were to go through any intense assessments now, there
would most likely be no prideful results.
It was just hitting a stone slate, how hard could it be?
The first candidate went up the array without any burden from before.
Gathering all his strength, he let out a loud roar and heavily punched at the
dark, black stone slate!
A loud boom was heard as all his strength was put in the punch on the stone
slate.
However, a shocking scene appeared!
This hit with all his might only made a faint dent on that stone slate that
was a finger thick.
Fist (2)
The candidate who landed the punch was dumbfounded.
As he looked at the faint and almost invisible dent, his face which was full
of confidence a moment ago turned a little stiff.
How could this be?!
The candidate widened his eyes as he looked at the dent, which was at most
the thickness of a leaf, repair itself bit by bit. The whole slate returned to its
initial state before his eyes as though he had not touched it at all before.
“This… this slate…”
“Next,” the middle-aged man directly ended the candidate’s assessment

without giving him any time to struggle.
The stiff-faced candidate was instantly like a defeated rooster as he left

dejectedly.
“It shouldn’t be? No matter how bad, a punch from a person with an orange
spirit root should be able to break such a thin piece of stone. How can it
be?” Discussions over the strangeness of the stone slate started amongst the
candidates.
This seemingly simple third segment appeared to be completely different

from what they thought.
Yun Shu’s eyes swept over that stone slate, and a bright light glistened in
his eyes suddenly after thinking for a while.
“This is the Invasive Stone!”
The Invasive Stone was an extremely rare mineral. Although it looked like
there was no difference from normal stones, this type of stone possessed
ductility that normal ores did not. It was completely different from the other
stones that could be broken easily and was, instead, extremely ductile. If
one used only their strength to hit it, all the strength would be resolved by
the Invasive Stone, and there would not be a single bit of damage on it.
The candidates, who thought it was merely an easily broken stone slate, felt
dark clouds looming over them upon hearing “Invasive Stone”.
If one had no understanding of the fist intent for a long period of time, it
would be difficult to punch a hole in this thing even if one were to punch it
for ten days and night straight.
The group of people was about to cry.
It was all because they were too naive to see Xuanling Sect’s trap!
After knowing that it was the Invasive Stone, the subsequent candidates did
not dare to use pure force to hit it.
However, they were all quite young, and even if they practiced martial arts
from young, they still had a very limited understanding with regards to the
fist intent. Moreover, Xuanling Sect was famous for its Sword Faction, and
most of the candidates were talented in swordsmanship.
As for fist intent… they really did not know much.
Candidates went forward one after another. Most only managed to make a
faint dent on the Invasive Stone like the first candidate, while others who
were slightly better were able to make a dent as deep as half a finger.
Lu Xiuwen was relatively outstanding in this segment.
With a punch, he almost broke the Invasive Stone and even spread his
strength, shattering dents all over. Streaks of tiny cracks appeared on the
ever-ductile Invasive Stone for the first time!
The Fist Faction Elder saw the scene through the Water Moon Mirror, and
praise could be seen in his eyes.
“This Lu Xiuwen may have come into contact with boxing before.”
“The Formidable Heavens Royals have always spent time on training

martial arts,” Elder Lin said.
At the location of assessment, Lu Xiuwen was satisfied as he looked at the

result of his punch and retreated to a side.
As this segment was the last assessment, all the candidates had not left and
only retreated to a side. They would leave once all candidates finished their
assessment.
Lu Xiuwen stood at aside with his eyes fixed on Yun Shu who went up after
him.
After Yun Shu hit the Invasive Stone, a deep dent was formed, but not a
single crack appeared. Lu Xiuwen saw this, and a proud expression finally
appeared in his eyes.
Fist (3)
“Simply based on boxing skills, Lu Xiuwen is slightly better than Yun

Shu,” said the Fist Faction Elder as he observed carefully.
“Yun Shu’s swordsmanship is better than Lu Xiuwen’s,” Elder Lin said.
“However, both of them have pretty strong foundations and also green spirit
roots. I believe that once they enter the sect, they will be to our liking with a
little more training.” Elder Lin said assertively, implying that he had already
approved of Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu passing the entrance assessment.
The other elders did not have much to say about this, as they were
optimistic about those two people as well.
“Only Ye Qingtang is left.” Through the Water Moon Mirror, the Herbal
Faction Elder saw Ye Qingtang walking towards the Invasive Stone step by
step.
“I wonder how she will do this time,” Elder Qin said as he looked at Ye
Qingtang with a complicated expression.
In the previous two segments, Ye Qingtang steadily won against everyone.
If her spirit root were just a little better, she would be able to pass the
entrance assessment even if her results in the third segment were not good.
However…
Elder Lin glanced at Elder Qin with sarcasm filled in his eyes.
Even he was surprised that Ye Qingtang could pass the previous two
segments successfully and obtain stunning results. However… Ye Qingtang
was at most fifteen, and her spirit root was extremely inferior. Even if she
trained hard, she would not be proficient in everything.
As long as Ye Qingtang does not pass the third segment, Xuanling Sect
would definitely not let her enter the sect.
No matter how regretful Elder Qin would be, it was still pointless.
At this point, not only the four faction elders’ attention was focused on Ye
Qingtang; even the surrounding candidates looked at the tiny figure one
after another.
Once Ye Qingtang finished this segment of the assessment, the sect

assessment would end, and they would know very quickly whether they
were qualified to enter Xuanling Sect.
Ye Qingtang was slightly pale, but it was not because of the Invasive Stone.
It was only because she used too much energy in the absolute-kill sword
array a while ago; thus, she looked frail at that point in time.
Looking at the dark, black Invasive Stone before her, there was not a slight
hint of emotion in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She stood there quietly and did not
hit it immediately. Instead, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes
slowly
In her mind, memories from her previous life flashed across scene by scene.
Suddenly!
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes, and a sharp light shone in her clear, black
orbs. The energy around her whole body flowed and gathered in her left
fist.
This slight change shocked the candidates around her. They could faintly
sense that a strong aura was being emitted from Ye Qingtang’s body.
This aura was simply not what a person with a red spirit root could possess.
Just when everyone was astonished over Ye Qingtang’s action, Ye Qingtang

planted her feet firmly on the ground, and the fist which contained all the
strength was suddenly hit against the ever-ductile Invasive Stone!
Like a passing breeze…
There was not a slight sound in the huge venue. Everyone’s eyes were
focused on Ye Qingtang’s fist which landed on the Invasive Stone.
Below that fair fist, the Invasive Stone was not at all damaged, and there
was not even the faintest dent.
“Ha.”
Someone in the crowd suddenly let out a mocking laugh.
Suddenly, small sounds rang.
The middle-aged man who was in charge of the assessment was taken aback
as well. Perhaps it was because Ye Qingtang’s performance was too
remarkable in the previous two assessments that he unconsciously thought
that Ye Qingtang would definitely perform well in the third segment.
This thought had never disappeared even when he saw Ye Qingtang

directing her energy.
Fist (2)
Not only was Ye Qingtang not outstanding, but she also ended up in such an
ugly position instead.
Looking at the perfectly flawless Invasive Stone, the middle-aged man

could not help but sigh.
Ye Qingtang was already placed at the bottom in the third segment. With
such results, it would be impossible for her to enter Xuanling Sect with a
red spirit root…
“The assessment has ended. All candidates are to move to the entrance of
the sect. The results will be announced in a while,” said the middle-aged
man without emotion as he brushed away the regret in his heart.
Ye Qingtang stood before the Invasive Stone with a complicated expression,

causing one to not understand what was going on.
Upon seeing such an outcome, Lu Xiuwen was already all sneers as he

knew that there was no chance for Ye Qingtang to enter the Xuanling Sect
with such results. Lucky that he did not need to be bothered about her
anymore.
This kind of person was simply not worth his time and energy at all.
Candidates left successively, but Ye Qingtang stood before the Invasive

Stone without moving a step.
Looking at the pale face, the middle-aged man could not bear it, but he
knew the sect’s strictness. While it was regretful, there was already no way
to save the situation.
“Miss Ye, should we leave?” Yun Shu walked forward and looked at Ye
Qingtang’s side profile worriedly.
Ye Qingtang suddenly returned to her senses, and after taking a final look at
the Invasive Stone, she turned around and left with Yun Shu.
Looking at the two walking away, the middle-aged man shook his head
regretfully.
In the sect, the four faction elders all had weird expressions upon
witnessing the sight.
Elder Lin sat on a chair and lifted his chin slightly as he looked at Elder Qin
with disdain and sarcasm.
Elder Qin had a slightly ugly expression but did not say anything.
Seeing this, the Fist Faction Elder passed a message through the psychic
tablet to the middle-aged man in charge of the assessment.
“The assessment has ended. Bring the Invasive Stone down first.”
The Fist Faction was in charge of this segment, and the Invasive Stone was
normally used by the Fist Faction disciples for training. Now that the
assessment ended, he would obviously want to bring it back.
The middle-aged man heard the message and, without thinking anything
else, brought the hanging Invasive Stone down as ordered.
However…
Just when the middle-aged man took the Invasive Stone down, there was
suddenly a crisp sound coming from the stone pillar which the Invasive
Stone was originally hung on.
The middle-aged man instinctively looked up, and what laid before his eyes
stunned him there and then as though he was struck by lightning.
Tiny cracks appeared on the strong and huge stone pillar right in front of
him.
From where the Invasive Stone was hung, the tiny cracks stretched to the
rest of the stone pillar rapidly as if they were fiery sparks.
In just the blink of an eye, that huge stone pillar split open before his eyes,
and tiny cracks directly dismembered the entire stone pillar. Suddenly,
countless lumps of gravel fell, and the entire stone pillar collapsed in a
moment with a loud bang.
The scene left the middle-aged man completely dumbfounded.
The Invasive Stone was extremely ductile, but the stone pillar was made
from white corundum. Even knives and guns would not be able to damage
it easily, much less the force of one’s limbs.
However…
It actually turned into a lump of gravel right before his eyes.
The candidates, who had already started talking about the assessment, as
well as the four faction elders through the Water Moon Mirror were
attracted over by the loud roar.
When they turned around and saw the scattered mess, astonishment was
written all over the four elders’ faces!
Chapter 121 - Assessment Results
(1)
Chapter 121: Assessment Results (1)
“What is going on?” The Herbal Faction Elder was a little dumbfounded.
This white corundum was extremely hard, how could it crack just like this?
The other elders also had a look of confusion.
Only the Fist Faction Elder seemed to have thought of something, as he

suddenly stood up and said, “Invisible Force! Ye Qingtang actually knows
the Invisible Force technique?”
The Invisible Force was one of the more profound fist techniques amongst
all the fist arts and was similar to the “Hitting the Cattle From Across the
Mountain” technique. However, it was very difficult to see anything strange
when one punched. This type of fist technique would not bring any damage
to the object being punched, but the fist’s force will be transferred backward
from the first object that was hit. If there were no objects or living beings
backing the first object from behind, then the punch would directly crush
the core of the first object.
Previously, the Fist Faction elder thought that Ye Qingtang really did not
know any fist arts and did not use enough force, which was why there was
no trace of damage on the Invasive Stone.
Seeing things now, however, he had thought wrong.
On usual assessments, there was a certain distance between the Invasive

Stone and the White Corundum, but this time, he specially ordered his
disciples to stick the Invasive Stone against the White Corundum without
leaving any gap before the third segment started in order prevent an
accident similar to that in the sword array from happening.
Which also meant,
If it was on a normal day, Ye Qingtang’s punch would definitely crush the

entire Invasive Stone from the inside. Unexpectedly, the slight adjustment
made by the Fist Faction Elder made the white corundum pillar bear all the
force from Ye Qingtang’s punch.
At that moment…
The Fist Faction Elder’s expression changed rapidly.
Under the constant questioning of other elders, he said the reason.
After the elders’ heard the explanation, the smile on Elder Lin’s face fell
apart while a smile slowly formed on Elder Qin’s face.
“I really did not expect Ye Qingtang to have such abilities,” Elder Qin
praised Ye Qingtang openly with no intention of concealing it.
The Fist Faction Elder laughed bitterly as well. “This Invisible Force
technique does not use the spirit root’s power, and it can amplify one’s force
to the extreme. It is indeed very suitable for her to use, however… it is
difficult to train, and there would be barely any success with less than ten
years of training… Ye Qingtang is only fifteen. Could it be that she started
training the Invisible Force technique ever since she was five years old?”
Guesses filled the few elders’ minds as they saw Ye Qingtang’s stunning
performance.
“It could be. Previously when the grade of Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was
revealed, I thought it was strange. Mu Su knows the sect’s rules, and if he
really recommended a red spirit root person here, it might not be a good
thing for him. After all, we will only give once chance for assessment. If the
person Mu Su recommended doesn’t pass the assessment, it will not look
good on him as well.” Elder Qin thought for a while and continued.
“It must be that Ye Qingtang knows her spirit root is not good enough and,
thus, painstakingly trained other things. Mu Su realized this and made an
exception to recommend her to our sect.”
All the elders found Elder Qin’s words logical.
However…
They would need to make a change to the issue that they discussed a while
ago.
“Ye Qingtang ranked first in all three segments of the assessment. Even if
she has a red spirit root, we should still give a chance to such a skilled
youth like her.”
The Fist Faction Elder was also in approval of Ye Qingtang’s mastery of the
Invisible Force technique and, naturally, did not object.
Similarly, the Herbal Faction Elder was amiable and did not object.
The only elder who had not expressed his view was Elder Lin, who had
always been on opposing ends with Elder Qin.
(2)
Outside the main entrance of Xuanling Sect stood hundreds of candidates.

At that instant, everyone could not help but become nervous.
The three segments of assessment for the Xuanling Sect revolved around
the Array, Sword and Fist factions, respectively. The other Herbal Faction
was not what candidates could participate in.
The results of the three segments decided whether they were able to step
into Xuanling Sect’s main entrance today and become a sect disciple!
Once they entered the sect, they would no longer be the same as ordinary
people. Regardless of the sect’s halo or the rare treasures in the sect, both
were full of spirit energy, and this was a very appealing attraction for
ambitious youth like them.
If they were able to enter the sect, not just them, but the entire family clan
would be proud of the fact.
Time passed, and everyone seemed uneasy.

Only three people were calm.
Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu’s results were outstanding in all three segments,
and their spirit roots were excellent; thus, they had nothing to be worried
about.
The only remaining person was Ye Qingtang.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang stood aside with her eyes looked down. She
was confused as to why she was not able to crush the Invasive Stone with
her punch just now.
In other candidates’ eyes, her silence was a display of her despair.
Her spirit root was the most inferior, and that had already become her fatal
point.
Although other candidates did not see Ye Qingtang’s results in the previous
two segments of the assessment, it should be extremely terrible when
estimating according to the duration of her assessment. Moreover, in the
third segment, Ye Qingtang did not even leave a trace of damage on the
Invasive Stone with her punch. Even if the results were not out, they were
aware.
Ye Qingtang did not have the slightest chance of entering the sect.
There was no shortage of people gloating at her “misfortune.” Previously,

when Ye Qingtang was the first to step on the Path to Heaven, they were
already in a bad mood as they were outshone by someone with a red spirit
root.
Looking at Ye Qingtang’s miserable state now, they were proud to be

superior to her.
However, most of the candidates did not pay much attention to Ye Qingtang
and were more preoccupied with their own results.
Yun Shu stood beside Ye Qingtang all along. There were a few times where
he wanted to comfort Ye Qingtang yet felt that not saying anything and
giving silence was the best choice.
“Brother Yun, what do you think will be the results of this assessment?” Lu
Xiuwen walked up and stared at Yun Shu, who he believed was his only
competitor, without looking at Ye Qingtang at all.
“The results are not out yet. It is simply the sect’s judgment,” Yun Shu said
without emotion. Lu Xiuwen and he did not share the same values from the
start, and, thus, he naturally did not want to speak much.
“The sect’s judgment is, of course, important, but brother Yun should be
clear whether you and I will be able to enter the sect. Since you already
have an idea, why do you still need to waste your time? From now on, some
people will be completely different from you and me.” Lu Xiuwen did not
mention anything about Ye Qingtang, but every word he said was directed
against her.
Yun Shu frowned slightly.
Lu Xiuwen chuckled lightly and looked at Ye Qingtang.
“Ye Qingtang, I remember very clearly the words you made me remember a
while ago. I said ‘if you could enter Xuanling Sect, won’t I be a useless
piece of trash?’ Now, it is enough to prove that my words weren’t wrong,
isn’t it?” Lu Xiuwen sneered.
Ye Qingtang swept her eyes across Lu Xiuwen, and a seeming smile played
on her lips.
“Whether it is right or wrong, it is still too early to decide now.”

(3)
“Why is it still too early?” Lu Xiuwen scoffed as he lifted his chin and
glanced over at Ye Qingtang with despise.
“Perhaps, someone has no self-awareness and is still struggling hard when

death is at hand?”
Ye Qingtang did not bother with Lu Xiuwen’s ridicule anymore and stood
there silently, waiting for the moment when the results were released.
As for Lu Xiuwen, he was unwilling to waste any more saliva on someone

with no qualification to enter the sect. After taking a look at her, he stood
aside, only wanting to see the moment when Ye Qingtang’s hopes were
dashed; Her expression would be so satisfying to watch.
Not long later, the middle-aged man who was in charge of the assessment
appeared in front of them once again.
All the candidates trembled and strained their ears, waiting for the
revelation of the final results.
“This assessment is finished, and our sect already knows of everyone’s
performance. Now, the names that I read out are those who have passed the
assessment and have the qualification to become an outer sect disciple of
Xuanling Sect,” the middle-aged man said sternly as he looked over the
crowd.
Everyone’s eyes were focused on one point. They eagerly hoped to hear
their name from the middle-aged man’s mouth.
“Su Wan.” The middle-aged man read the first name.
A beautiful young girl walked out from the many candidates. Delight and
agitation were written all over her lovely face. Suppressing all her
emotions, she tried hard to remain calm and walked in front of everyone.
From this moment on, she was a disciple of Xuanling Sect!
Many envious gazes landed on her successively, and upon feeling those
eyes on her, she took a deep breath and lifted her chin.
The middle-aged man continued, “Mo Yu.”
A handsome young man was the second to walk up. Compared to Su Wan,
his expression was relatively calmer, but the agitation in his eyes revealed
his inner feelings.
This two people both had a yellow spirit root and were outstanding in the
sword array and Invasive Stone assessment. Passing the assessment was not
unexpected to others.
As the middle-aged man read out name after name, a group of people
amongst all the candidates were in utter despair.
Until then, the middle-aged man had already read out over ten names, but
all of them had yellow spirit roots without exception.
Until then, a candidate with an orange spirit root had not appeared, and this
made those with an orange spirit root rather disheartened.
The gap in the grade of spirit root really could not be crossed.
Even if their performance was similar, those with yellow spirit roots were
prioritized and chosen.
Moreover, just based on performance, almost none of those with an orange

spirit root could win against those with a yellow spirit root.
The initially hopeful candidates with orange spirit roots hung their heads
low gloomily as the despair in their heart already told them the final
outcome.
Xuanling Sect did not need people with such an inferior spirit root like
them.
“Lu Xiuwen,” the middle-aged man said again.
Lu Xiuwen, who was prepared long ago, stepped out of the envious crowd
with a face full of confidence and not a single hint of agitation.
With his ability, it was to be expected for him to enter the sect.
What he wanted was not just a placement as an outer sect disciple of

Xuanling Sect. In the future, he would want even more things.
“Yun Shu.”
Yun Shu walked forward immediately after.
The assessment results for both of them were within the expectations of
everyone.
There was nothing surprising about it.
Until then, all the names of the candidates were read out in reverse order.
As Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu’s assessment results were revealed, those
whose names were not read out completely gave up hope.
(4)
To them, Xuanling Sect was just an extravagant desire.
Lu Xiuwen stood in line with those selected, but his gaze fell on Ye
Qingtang, who was amongst those who did not make it. He did not conceal
the sarcasm and arrogance on his face as he looked at Ye Qingtang as
though he was looking at a lowly ant.
Ye Qingtang, look closely. This is the gap between you and me. The moment
you leave Xuanling Sect, the Formidable Heavens Royals will prepare a
large enough “surprise” for you.
Just when everyone thought that the assessment had come to an end and
was about to leave dishearteningly, the middle-aged man who had been
silent for quite some time suddenly opened his mouth once again.
“Ye Qingtang.”
Three simple syllables without any fluctuation.

But when that name fell into everyone’s ears, disbelief appeared on
everyone’s faces.
Ye Qingtang?
That Ye Qingtang with only a red spirit root?
How could this be?!
Everyone could not believe their ears and suspected if the middle-aged man
read the wrong name.
But when they saw Ye Qingtang walking out from the crowd with no
emotion on her face, and stood on the side of the selected candidates,
everyone went crazy.
“How could this be? How did Ye Qingtang pass the assessment?”
“This is impossible. How can she enter Xuanling Sect with that kind of
result in the third segment?”
The group of people, who were initially sorrowful over not being selected
into Xuanling Sect, completely boiled over at that moment.
Previously, those people whose names were read out were pretty skilled and
had good spirit roots. They knew that they could not be compared to them;
thus, even if they were not content, they could only accept it.
However…
Ye Qingtang was selected?
On what basis!
So many people with yellow and orange spirit roots were rejected by the
sect. What right does someone with a tiny, red spirit root have to be selected
into Xuanling Sect?
As everyone was in a flurry, Ye Qingtang had already stood upright.

She was not at all affected by this result.
Upon seeing Ye Qingtang walking to the side, the arrogant smile on Lu

Xiuwen’s face completely fell. Shock filled his eyes. He was simply unable
to believe that Ye Qingtang actually passed the assessment.
What kind of joke was this!
Everyone started discussing gradually, turning the place extremely noisy.
Seeing the sight, the middle-aged man who finished reading all the
candidates’ name frowned slightly with an ugly expression on his face.
“Today’s assessment has all ended, and those selected are confirmed. Non-
disciples of Xuanling Sect will be sent away immediately. If anyone dares
to make noise outside Xuanling Sect, he or she will be punished according
to the sect’s rules.
The stern scolding was like a shocking thunder that suddenly struck all
those discussion sounds into broken pieces.
Everyone kept their mouth shut at that moment.
Now, they were no longer candidates but a group of sad people who had no
fate with the sect.
How could a noble sect allow them to scream and shout here?
Everyone remained silent as dissatisfaction and despair overwhelmed them.
The middle-aged man was simply unwilling to waste any more time on the
group of people and turned to face the selected candidates including Ye
Qingtang. “From now on, you all are outer sect disciples of Xuanling Sect.
Follow me into the sect.”
“Yes,” everyone replied simultaneously.
Without saying anything more, the middle-aged man turned around and
stepped into the sect’s entrance.
Behind him were over ten young boys and girls in high spirits. At that
moment, they could not care about how Ye Qingtang entered the sect. As
long as they ensured that they could enter the sect, it was already very
fortunate!
From the start to the end, only Lu Xiuwen’s shocked eyes never left Ye
Qingtang.
Chapter 125 - Such a Pity (1)
Chapter 125: Such a Pity (1)
Ye Qingtang sensed Lu Xiuwen’s gaze. This time, she turned around

slightly, and a maddening smile formed on her face. “Lu Xiuwen, do you
still remember what you said previously?”
[If even you can enter the sect, won’t I be a useless piece of trash?]
The sentence Lu Xiuwen said initially smashed on himself like a huge rock.
Never had Lu Xiuwen dreamt that Ye Qingtang could really enter Xuanling
Sect!
His good-looking face turned blue as though he was given two big slaps
publicly, making him look extremely ugly.
Lu Xiuwen secretly clenched his teeth and forcefully suppressed the

dissatisfaction in his heart without taking another look at Ye Qingtang.
Otherwise, he would really be pissed to death by her!
The days ahead are still long. There was still a long time in Xuanling Sect
in the future.
He would definitely not allow such a lowly Ye Qingtang to succeed!

Lu Xiuwen’s reactions fell into Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She was very happy
and satisfied.
In this life, she needed to return back to Lu Xiuwen hundreds and even
thousand times the pain that he had brought her in her previous life.
The days ahead were still long. She has the time.
“Congratulations, Miss Ye.” A gentle voice sounded beside Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang turned around and saw her Senior Brother Yun’s good-man
smile and his sincere eyes.
“Now, we’re all disciples of Xuanling Sect. Don’t address me as Miss Ye

now. Is it fine if I call you ‘Senior Brother Yun’?” Ye Qingtang looked at
Yun Shu smilingly. Though she was like a devil, she distinguished kindness
and hatred clearly. She would not forget Yun Shu’s kindness towards her.
Yun Shu was stunned. He felt that Ye Qingtang’s smile was like a sunny day
in March, so bright that he felt a little dizzy.
She said ‘Senior Brother Yun’ so naturally as though she had been long
familiar with such a form of address.
Yun Shu returned to his senses and quietly laughed at his weird thought, as
today was the first time he met Ye Qingtang. “That is my honour, junior
sister.”
Hearing the words ‘junior sister’ made it seem as if Ye Qingtang returned to

her previous life.
The Senior Brother Yun who protected her throughout her most miserable
period of time finally returned.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes. She had not forgotten her previous
suspicions. Now that she entered Xuanling Sect together with Yun Shu, she
would be extremely careful and definitely investigate what exactly
happened in the previous lifetime for such a bright and talented Yun Shu to
be tortured into that abjected state.
In this life, it would be her who protects him!
The friendly relationship between Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu fell into Lu
Xiuwen’s eyes.
From the start, Yun Shu was the biggest competitor in his heart, and Ye
Qingtang was even more a piece of trash that offended him. Seeing the two
of them like that annoyed him even further.
Xuanling Sect’s assessment ended, and the selected candidates were elated.
The few elders within the sect who discussed the final outcome left
successively and returned to their posts.
Only Elder Qin stayed a little while at the Water Moon Mirror. As he
looked at Ye Qingtang through the Water Moon Mirror, his eyes had a
complicated expression, but more than that, they were filled with regret.
“Elder Qin, the preparation for the Ling Yue array is completed. Please
return and take a look,” said an Array Faction disciple as he invited Elder
Qin to leave.
Elder Qin sighed lightly.
“Such a pity… really such a pity…”
All of Ye Qingtang’s performances stunned him deeply. If Ye Qingtang did

not have a red spirit root, with just her level of talent, Elder Qin would
definitely make an exception and directly accept her as an inner sect
disciple of the Array Faction.
However…
Ultimately, it was such a pity.

No one in a hundred years would be able to compete against Ye Qingtang’s

results in the third segment.
Even the dissatisfied Elder Lin did not speak a word about Ye Qingtang
entering Xuanling Sect.
How was it that such a talented and amazing young girl had only a red spirit
root?
The more Elder Qin thought about it, the more despondent he was. If he had
not known that a spirit root was hard to upgrade, he really would not give
up.
As long as Ye Qingtang had an orange or yellow spirit root, the other three
sect elders would most probably want to fight over Ye Qingtang.
However…
Elder Qin could only sigh, shake his head, and leave.
Once she entered the sect, how she developed herself from then on would
be all up to her.
At that very moment, Elder Lin, who left the assessment observation
location, returned to the Sword Faction with a gloomy expression.
Upon seeing Elder Lin’s unhappy face, the sect disciples cautiously
retreated to a side and bowed respectfully without daring to utter a word.
Xuanling Sect was famous for its Sword Faction, and the Sword Faction
was the most important. All the disciples would need to enter the Sword
Faction to practice swordsmanship, and, thus, Elder Lin’s position in
Xuanling Sect was self-evident.
Returning to the main hall of the Sword Faction, Elder Lin sat on the chair
with a deep frown.
He felt a stifling feeling as he thought of Elder Qin’s proud reaction upon

knowing Ye Qingtang’s real result for the third segment.
“Elder Lin.” A tall and handsome young man entered the hall and greeted
Elder Lin obediently.
Elder Lin was initially unhappy but his stiff expression relaxed when he
saw the young man.
“Ning Luo, is there anything that you’re finding me for now?” Elder Lin
asked as he looked at the disciple before him whom he was extremely
satisfied with.
“Regarding the absolute-kill sword array, I have already brought people to

investigate it. There is nothing strange about the sword array. However, it
was used to fight against demonic beasts a few months ago, and perhaps it
wasn’t stable yet. I have already changed the raw stone in the sword array,
and there should not be any more problems,” Ning Luo said.
Elder Lin nodded satisfyingly.
“Ning Luo, you’re the disciple whom I think the most highly of. I have
always been at ease with you handling matters. I do not wish for the sword
array accident to happen again in the future. Do order people to keep a
tighter eye on it.”
“Yes, I will,” Ning Luo replied.
“Is there any other thing?” Elder Lin asked.
Ning Luo paused as he saw Elder Lin’s slightly gloomy expression from the
corner of his eyes.
“I will definitely put in my best regarding the sword array, so please do not
be troubled over it. Don’t let it affect your health.”
Elder Lin was very comforted. Yet, once he thought of Elder Qin’s
expression when he asked whether Ye Qingtang passed the assessment,
Elder Lin’s face darkened again.
“I’m fine. It’s only that the Array Faction elder thinks highly of a disciple
who newly entered the sect. To think that my Xuanling Sect would actually
have a disciple with a red spirit root, it’s very shameful, and we would be
ridiculed by other sects.”
“Red spirit root?” Ning Luo was surprised as well.
Elder Lin sneered, “That disciple is Ye Qingtang. She was personally

recommended by Mu Su, and Elder Lin thinks pretty highly of her.
However… she is ultimately still a red spirit root and will not become
anything big. I’m only afraid she would affect our sect’s reputation.”
There were very few people with orange spirit roots in all sects, and it was
such an absurdity that they accepted a red spirit root as an outer sect
disciple.
Ning Luo did not say anything, but upon hearing “Ye Qingtang,” a weird
expression flashed across his eyes suddenly.
Was not Ye Qingtang the person whom Ye You warned about?
She really passed the sect assessment!

“Whatever. You can go down first.” It seemed that Elder Lin was unwilling
to say anything more as he waved a hand and allowed Ning Luo to retreat
first.
Ning Luo left the main hall with many thoughts running across his head.
“Senior Brother Ning, arrangements for the outer sect disciples are already
made. I heard that there are two green spirit roots this time,” said one inner
sect disciple who went up to Ning Luo upon seeing him.
Ning Luo returned to his senses and said flatly, “Even if they have green
spirit roots, they’re still merely outer sect disciples. We are from the inner
sect. There’s no need to be bothered with it.”
There was a big difference between the inner and outer sect. In every sect,
there were many outer sect disciples, but everyone knew that only getting
into the inner sect would they be considered a real disciple of the sect and
learn the sect’s mystic techniques.
“That’s true.” That disciple scratched his head and continued. “I saw that
Elder Lin was unhappy when he came back just now. Did anything happen
in the assessment?”
Ning Luo wanted to say something, but when he thought of what Ye You
said previously, a sly look emerged in his eyes.
“Nothing much actually. He just met with some irritating thing. This year,
things are not as simple as just having only two disciples with green spirit
roots in the outer sect. Other than that, our sect even accepted a young girl
with a red spirit root as an exception.”
“Red spirit root?” The disciple’s eyes almost fell out when he heard it. “Are
you joking? How can a red spirit root enter the sect?”
Ning Luo laughed. “It is no longer important whether it is possible or not.

What is important is that the person has already entered our outer sect.”
That disciple’s expression turned weird.
Ning Luo did not say anything else to him, and his mind was preoccupied
on another matter.
Ye Qingtang was the person whom Ye You wanted him to give “special
treatment” to. Previously when Ye You’s letter mentioned Ye Qingtang,
Ning Luo was not concerned about it. After all, Ye You did clearly write
that Ye Qingtang was only a red spirit root.
Ning Luo originally thought that it was definitely impossible for such a
person to enter Xuanling Sect.
Things did not go as one wished.
Ning Luo was very clear that none of the sects would make an exception for
anyone to accept them as a disciple. If they did not pass the assessment, the
sect would not give the mighty figures any face regardless of who they are.
He really did not expect Ye Qingtang to pass the Xuanling Sect entrance
assessment with a red spirit root.
However…
A smile hung on Ning Luo’s lips.
Regardless of how Ye Qingtang entered Xuanling Sect, she was already a

Xuanling Sect disciple from the moment she entered the sect.
If she was someone Ye You wanted to take care of, he would naturally not
let Ye Qingtang be too happy in Xuanling Sect.
“Come here.” Ning Luo waved at a disciple nearby who went forward
immediately.
“Help me pass a message to Zhou Xuan from the outer sect,” Ning Luo
said.
“Zhou Xuan? Senior Brother Ning, just tell me what you want me to pass
on to him,” replied the disciple very obediently. Ning Luo had outstanding
skills and was one of the best amongst the inner sect disciples. Moreover,
the Sword Faction’s Elder Lin favored him, and, thus, he had a certain level
of influence in the inner sect.
Ning Luo smiled and had the person lean over as he quietly whispered
something into his ears.
After listening to it, the disciple could not help but look shocked; however,
his face returned to normal very quickly.
“Senior Brother Ning, I will definitely pass this message.”
“Go ahead.” Ning Luo waved a hand without emotions.
“Yes.”
Looking at that disciple’s departing back view, the smile on Ning Luo’s face
deepened.
Ye Qingtang, I will definitely “take care of you well” on behalf of Ye You.

Chapter 128 - Outer Sect Disciple
(1)
Chapter 128: Outer Sect Disciple (1)
The middle-aged man brought the selected candidates into the outer sect.
Everything in the sect amazed the young boys and girls who just entered the
sect. However, they were all very smart to suppress their emotions and
listened to the middle-aged man’s orders detailedly.
The outer sect disciples stayed at the same location with three people in a
room, males and females separated.
Ye Qingtang was assigned to a room. Apart from her, Su Wan, who entered
as the same batch as her, was assigned to that room as well.
In the room, other than the two new disciples, there was another person.
The moment she opened the door and entered the room, Ye Qingtang saw
an aloof figure sitting at a table alone. Even when she and Su Wan entered
the room, that girl had not looked up at all.
“Su Wan greets Senior Sister.” The gentle Su Wan was very sensible and
stepped forward to greet the girl obediently when she saw the girl sitting
there.
That girl was tall and had sharp features but exuded detachment and
indifference. When she heard Su Wan’s voice, she merely took a look
perfunctorily without replying a single word.
Su Wan’s expression turned a little ugly, but she smartly did not show
anything on her face. She walked to an empty bed at a side and unpacked
her luggage a little.
Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept over that aloof girl, but a yearning expression
emerged in her eyes.
In her previous life, she was also allocated into this room, and there was not
a change in the people in the room.
Su Wan was still Su Wan, and this aloof girl still remained there.
She was Lin Long. She had a green spirit root and was pretty talented.
However, she was usually very silent and did not bother others at all. That
time, Ye Qingtang stayed in this room for many years and only heard Lin
Long say a few words in total.
Ye Qingtang originally did not have anything to do with Lin Long, but
because Lin Long once stepped up to resolve Ye Qingtang’s predicament,
Ye Qingtang remembered this favor.
“Ye Qingtang greets Senior Sister Lin,” Ye Qingtang stepped forward

slowly and said with gratitude.
A word “Senior Sister Lin” made Lin Long, who was looking down, look
up slightly at the stunning-looking girl in front of her.
“How do you know my name?” Lin Long’s cold voice rang.
“There is a ‘Lin’ sewed on Senior Sister Lin’s sleeve, so I took a bold

guess.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
Lin Long looked down at the barely legible “Lin” word on the bamboo
leaves image sewed on her sleeves. Her eyes glistened as she raised her
head and took a look at Ye Qingtang, though her expression remained the
same.
“Ye Qingtang? I’ll remember.”
Afterward, she continued looking at the book in her hand without wanting
to say anymore.
Ye Qingtang had been used to Lin Long’s aloofness long ago and did not
think much about it as she went to settle her own matters.
The rooms of Xuanling Sect’s disciples were relatively wide. Even if there
were three people in a room, each person had their own individual space,
and it did not seem crowded.
Ye Qingtang laid her bedsheets and sat by her bed, carrying the little
lightning dragon which had been nested in her arms for a long time. The
little figure seemed a little tired and laid in Ye Qingtang’s arms listlessly
with its tiny head in Ye Qingtang’s palm.
Ye Qingtang realized that once the little lightning dragon turned into human
form, it would become unusually frail. It was also the first time Ye
Qingtang raised a lightning dragon, and she really could not understand
what was going on with it.
Luckily, it did not have any other special reaction apart from being tired.
Only then was she put at ease.
After feeding the little lightning dragon a few spirit stones, Ye Qingtang
started thinking about how to walk down the route in the sect.
(2)
In her previous life, it was hard for Ye Qingtang to train in the sect. Even if
she feigned a spirit root, she still did not have a spirit root in reality. Hence,
it was especially difficult for her when she was cultivating in the sect. For a
cultivation technique that others would be able to learn in a day or two, she
would require over ten times the duration only to be able to barely compete
with others.
Precisely because her cultivation was slow, she seemed exceptionally

clumsy amongst all the disciples and suffered quite a lot.
But this time…
Everything was different.
The Black Heaven Water that Ye Qingtang required was within the sect’s
mystic realm. Ye Qingtang knew of it quite late back then, and that item had
already been obtained by an inner sect disciple. This time, she came at just
the right time, and she would have to enter the inner sect as soon as possible
if she wanted to obtain the Black Heaven Water.
And only by entering the inner sect would she obtain the sect’s highest-
level martial techniques.
The outer sect was just a step of hers. She must think of a way to pass the
inner sect assessment within a year; otherwise, she would have no fate with
the Black Heaven Water! It would be even more difficult for her to recover
from the loss of her spirit root and grow her new spirit root!
At the thought of this, Ye Qingtang was very motivated and had a clearer
image of what she had to do next.
After a short rest, the newly-entered disciples had to gather outside to listen
to allocations.
While Ye Qingtang just started preparing to leave, Su Wan had already left
ahead of her.
Obviously, although Su Wan was not welcomed by Lin Long, she did not
intend to interact with Ye Qingtang. To this, Ye Qingtang was not bothered
at all.
At the public square in the outer sect, all the newly-entered disciples were
gathered.
Ye Qingtang arrived a little later. Upon seeing Ye Qingtang, Yun Shu, who
had already changed into Xuanling Sect’s uniform and was standing at the
public square, could not help but show a gentle smile.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re the only one left. Hurry up.”
Ye Qingtang chuckled and stood beside Yun Shu immediately.
The middle-aged man who was in charge of the assessment had left, and the
person standing before Ye Qingtang and the rest was an outer sect elder.
Sects are divided into the inner sect and outer sect, with the disciples in the
former being in a respectable place that outer sect disciples could not be
compared to. Thus, the elders in charge of the outer sect were Xuanling
Sect’s second-class elders.
One would not have any fate to meet the real elders from the four factions if
they did not enter the inner sect.
The elder standing in front of them was donned in gray, and his both hands
were behind his back. He looked over fifty years old and had a strict
expression. Looking over the crowd, he frowned slightly when he saw Ye
Qingtang, but did not say anything much. He simply said to the group of
new disciples,
“After entering Xuanling Sect today, you all are no longer the same as those
people outside. You must remember that you are a disciple of Xuanling
Sect, and regardless of what you do, the sect’s honor must be placed as a
priority. From today onwards, you will enter the outer sect’s Sword Faction
to cultivate your swordsmanship. You are to listen to all the arrangements
by the sect. If there’s anyone who dares to go against the sect’s rules, the
person will be expelled from the sect and never be allowed in ever again.”
Ye Qingtang did not know whether it was real or not, but she kept feeling
that the outer sect elder seemed to be looking at her when he mentioned the
“sect’s honor.”
She touched the tip of her nose. It seemed that all the elders already knew
that she passed the assessment with a red spirit root.
Indeed, in sects where orange spirit roots were already very rare, her only
red spirit root was already unusually “eye-catching.”
(3)
Despite the fact that Ye Qingtang passed the three segments of the entrance
assessment with flying colors, her red spirit root was still ultimately
displeasing to all elders.
Very obviously, the elder from the outer sect’s Sword Faction did not think
highly of Ye Qingtang, who had a red spirit root. Even if the elder did not
show any extreme behavior, the casual look on his face already revealed his
despise and belittlement.
Ye Qingtang had already expected this, as she experienced the same thing in
her previous life as well.
However…
Having a red spirit root today did not mean she would have a red spirit root
her entire life.
After admonishing the new disciples for a while, the elder from the outer
sect Sword Faction informed them of the rules in the sect.
The sect would assign certain missions for disciples apart from cultivation.
Upon completion of the missions, the disciples would obtain Xuanming
points from the sect.
These Xuanming points had a special meaning in the sect. Not only could
the disciples use the points to exchange for elixirs and martial technique
scrolls, but it could also be used to exchange for the right to use the holy
land for cultivation.
It could be said that the Xuanming points were equal to another type of
currency within the sect.
It could bring even more opportunities for cultivation and benefits for all
disciples.
Other than the assigned missions, one could also obtain the Xuanming
points by heading to the Rewards Pavilion and completing any mission of
their choice where points were rewarded correspondingly.
After he was done announcing the rules of the outer sect, the elder from the
outer sect’s Sword Faction nodded at a disciple behind him.
That disciple went forward immediately. In his hands was a tray with
dozens of small porcelain bottles placed in it.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes shone when she saw the porcelain bottles. At the same
time, the elder said once again, “This is the Xi Spirit Pill. In the future,
everyone will be given two bottles of the Xi Spirit Pill every month.”
Looks of happiness could be seen in the new disciples’ eyes when they
heard the elder’s words.
The Xi Spirit Pill was a rather rare elixir which was extremely helpful for
their cultivation. However, outside the sect, even royals had difficulty
buying such an elixir. These kinds of elixirs could only be refined in sects,
and the prescriptions were held in the hands of the Herbal Factions’ elders
without circulating it outside.
If brought outside the sect, such a Xi Spirit Pill would still be in short
supply even if it were to be sold for over thousands per pill.
Yet, in the sect, this was given to disciples monthly.
Two bottles of Xi Spirit Pill were enough for the new disciples to feel the
distance between the sect and the outside world, and this was merely the
most basic thing.
Those Xi Spirit Pills were quickly placed into the hands of the new
disciples, and almost everyone held it exceptionally carefully.
Even for disciples from prominent backgrounds such as Lu Xiuwen and

Yun Shu, they could not help but wear a happy expression when they saw
the Xi Spirit Pills.
This was an item that normal people were unable to obtain.
Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up as she looked at the Xi Spirit Pill. This item
was really a good thing. The Xi Spirit Pills could help her in her cultivation
and even nourish her newly-grown spirit root.
The Xi Spirit Pill had a strong spirit energy, and what her spirit root needed
to grow was none other than spirit energy!
After handing out the Xi Spirit Pills, the elder left straight away without
saying much.
In the outer sect, the elder would not teach the disciples martial arts directly.
If they wanted to cultivate, they had to go to the Sword Faction Pavilion
and listen to the lessons by the elders of the outer sect.
Just when everyone was excited over obtaining the Xi Spirit Pills, they did
not notice a few devious pairs of eyes staring at the Xi Spirit Pills in their
hands.
Chapter 131 - Arena (1)
Chapter 131: Arena (1)
Everyone was in high spirits after receiving the Xi Spirit Pills and wanted to
use the pills to further improve themselves in their cultivation.
Just when the new disciples were preparing to leave, a bustling noise
suddenly came from the side of the public square.
A group of outer sect disciples were gathered together and having a jolly
time.
That lively scene attracted the group of disciples who just entered the outer
sect of Xuanling Sect, and many headed in that direction out of curiosity.
In the crowd, there was a ten-square-meter empty space in the center of the
crowd, where a tall outer sect disciple stood imposingly.
From the surrounding people’s discussions, the new disciples finally

understood what was going on.
The person standing in the middle of the crowd was called Zhou Qu. He
had been in the outer sect for two to three years, and although his skills
were not top-notch, he was ranked in the top one thousand people amongst
over three thousand people in the outer sect.
Now, Zhou Qu was standing there to set up an arena.
Malicious fighting was completely banned in sects. Infighting amongst

disciples in the same sect was all the more disallowed; otherwise, they
would receive extremely strict punishments.
The arena was the only place where disciples could exchange blows with
each other openly, though it was to be of a suitable degree and could not be
overly extreme.
The way Zhou Qu started an arena was very interesting. He challenged the
outer sect disciples ranked in the last two thousand places, and both parties
would bet with Xi Spirit Pills where the winning party could obtain the
pills.
Everyone was aware of how precious the Xi Spirit Pills were, and once the
new disciples heard that the arena actually used the Xi Spirit Pills as a bet,
they were instantly interested.
However, they were not fools.
No matter what, Zhou Qu had been a disciple in the sect for two to three
years, and there was no comparability between them, the newly joined
disciples, and him.
“We don’t have much to do with this arena. How can we possibly beat
Senior Brother Zhou?” A new disciple sighed rather disappointingly.
Although there was the Xi Spirit Pill as bait, they were still self-aware.
That new disciple’s lament traveled into Zhou Qu’s ears, and Zhou Qu
laughed. “This Junior Brother over here, I’m afraid you’re mistaken. I don’t
require you to beat me on this arena. As long as you all can withstand three
of my moves, I will gift you all a bottle of Xi Spirit Pill. If you can
withstand six moves, I will gift you two bottles.”
With these words, those new disciples who previously dropped the idea
suddenly had a glimmer of hope.
If they really had to fight with Zhou Qu, they would definitely not be able
to win. However, if they only had to receive his three moves… why not
give it a try?
Many thoughts ran across everyone’s mind. Xi Spirit Pills were precious,
and although they obtained two bottles, it was definitely a case of “the more
the better.” Immediately, the group of new disciples was a little swayed.
Their reactions fell into Zhou Qu’s eyes, and a cold scoff emerged in his
eyes.
Upon seeing the excited expression of the junior brothers and sisters, the
old outer sect disciples from aside could not help but quietly shake their
heads.
Someone might just be baited again.
Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu were about to leave but were attracted over by
the noise.
A sneer hung on the corner of Ye Qingtang’s lips when she saw Zhou Qu’s
face.
Rather, it was Yun Shu who was interested in the arena.
“You can obtain a bottle of Xi Spirit Pill as long as you receive three
moves? This arena is pretty interesting,” Yun Shu chuckled.
Pretty interesting?
Ye Qingtang scoffed in her heart.
This Zhou Qu was an “acquaintance” of hers in her previous life.
Zhou Qu’s ability was slightly above average in the outer sect and was not
considered outstanding, but the arena he set up was a nightmare for plenty
of new disciples.
Zhou Qu’s arena appeared to be targeted against all the disciples ranked
below him and seemed easy since one would win only by receiving three
moves from him. But only those who went up the arena would know how
fierce these three moves were.
Zhou Qu specialized in fist techniques, and the force from his one punch
was enough to crumble a boulder. Unless one was made from steel, which
disciple would dare to take his three moves?
The old outer sect disciples already knew Zhou Qu’s trap from long ago and
would naturally not be fooled.
This arena by Zhou Qu was used to cajole new disciples.
The new disciples had just obtained the Xi Spirit Pills, and with Zhou Qu
opening an arena here thereafter, wasn’t he simply waiting for them to
suffer from their own actions?
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life, she saw many newly-entered disciples being

beaten up by Zhou Qu until they spat blood because of their greed.
On the other hand, Zhou Qu used this to obtain a fair amount of Xi Spirit
Pills from the new disciples. If not for the support of those Xi Spirit Pills,
how was he able to climb up to the first thousand ranks?
Ye Qingtang looked at the same trick that Zhou Qu had used in both her
previous and current life and fell into a trance. She was also duped in her
previous life and ended up spitting blood from being beaten by Zhou Qu
while the Xi Spirit Pills that were just handed to her were also snatched
away by Zhou Qu.
“Senior Brother Yun wants to give it a try?” Ye Qingtang returned to her

senses and turned to ask Yun Shu.
Yun Shu was slightly taken aback and chuckled, “I’m a little interested, but
I’ll take a look for the time being.”
Just as Yun Shu was hesitating, a person went up the arena a step ahead of
him.
Looking up, Ye Qingtang sneered in her heart.
The first person who went up the arena was not anyone else but Lu Xiuwen.
“I just need to receive three moves from you, and I can obtain a bottle of Xi
Spirit Pill?” Lu Xiuwen stood on the arena arrogantly.
After looking at Lu Xiuwen, Zhou Qu flashed a friendly smile. “That’s

right. I wonder what’s this junior brother’s name?”
Lu Xiuwen replied, “Lu Xiuwen.”

Zhou Qu’s face froze slightly. The purpose of setting up this arena was to
trick those new disciples who did not know what was going on into losing
the Xi Spirit Pills to him. However, he was not foolish as well; he had
already asked around when the new disciples entered the sect. In this batch,
there were two people with green spirit roots who were relatively skilled
and born in renowned families. He did not expect that the first to go up the
stage was actually Lu Xiuwen.
“So it’s Junior Brother Lu. I’ve long heard that you have amazing natural
endowments, and now that I see you, it’s indeed so. There’s no need to
continue this competition,” Zhou Qu said smoothly and immediately
handed a bottle of Xi Spirit Pill into Lu Xiuwen’s hands
“Treat this bottle of Xi Spirit Pill as a first meeting gift from me to Lu

Junior Brother. In the future, we will be martial brothers from the same
sect.”
Zhou Qu was smart: Lu Xiuwen was pretty skilled and also a Formidable
Heavens Royals. Establishing good relations with such a person was
obviously the best choice.
Seeing the Xi Spirit Pill being handed to him, Lu Xiuwen did not say
anything much and left the arena straight away.
This sight made the other new disciples even more excited.
“I’ll do it!” A new disciple hurriedly went up the arena as though he was
deeply afraid that Zhou Qu would lose all the Xi Spirit Pills to others who
went before him and not have any left to give him.
Zhou Qu asked the other party’s background as usual, but this time, he was
not as amiable as he was to Lu Xiuwen previously and directly started a
match.
The new disciple also knew that he was definitely not Zhou Qu’s opponent,
but based on the fact this his own physique was not bad, he thought that no
matter how poorly-skilled he was, he would not be knocked out from three
blows. Even if he were to sustain some injuries, he would still be able to
forcefully hold out.
This thought came across the minds of many new disciples.
Logically, there was nothing wrong with this thought.
Unless there was an extremely huge disparity between the two parties, it
was almost impossible for one to knockout the other party in three moves.
If Zhou Qu were an inner sect disciple, no one would dare to receive his
punches, but since he was also in the outer sect, they believed that there was
not too big of a gap in their abilities.
Expectantly, the new disciple directed his energy and stood still as he
waited to receive the three moves and take the Xi Spirit Pill.
Zhou Qu looked full of smiles, but in reality, a force already gathered in his
hands. He suddenly attacked, greeting the new disciple with his fist.
Since the new disciple was to receive the attack, he could also strike a move
to handle the attack as long as he could receive the next move.
When the two of them exchanged blows, Zhou Qu landed a heavy punch
straight on the other party’s face, and that disciple immediately raised a
hand to block the attack, receiving the first move.
Although it was rather strenuous, joy riled up in the new disciple’s heart.
Indeed, receiving a few of Zhou Qu’s moves was not tough. While the force
of Zhou Qu’s punch was very huge, he was not cunning in his attacks, so
there should not be a problem in forcefully receiving the attacks.
A while later, Zhou Qu struck a second move, and this was also safely
received by the new disciple.
The continuous two moves fell into the eyes of the onlookers. After seeing
that Zhou Qu’s moves were neither swift nor fierce, the new disciples who
were still hesitant immediately let down their guard and clenched their fists
in preparation to give it a try.
Seeing the new disciples letting down their guards, Ye Qingtang silently
shook her head from the side.
Zhou Qu’s trick was really effective.
In the three moves, the most crucial one was the third move.
Zhou Qu struck and landed his third move which appeared exactly the same
as the previous moves with the same speed that one could easily withstand.
However, just when that new disciple raised his hand to receive the move
and met Zhou Qu’s fist, he could only feel a violent force like that of a
fierce tiger running downhill penetrating from the fist into his entire body.
That force was extremely huge and was simply not what he could bear.
Before he could return to his senses, his entire body was flung out from the
huge force!
Everyone thought that Zhou Qu’s three moves were rather easy to receive,
and no one would have thought that the new disciple would suddenly miss
at the last move.
With the disciple losing at the third move, the fight was naturally over. That
disciple held on his painful chest and looked up at Zhou Qu who was fake-
smiling.
Only he would know that the ordinary-looking third move was utterly
different from the two moves exchanged previously!
Many new disciples around him still found it a pity, as they felt that he was
so close to winning a bottle of Xi Spirit Pill.
Now, not only did that new disciple not win the Xi Spirit Pill, he lost Xi
Spirit Pill that he just obtained to Zhou Qu.
“It’s really a pity, junior brother. Just a little more, and you could have
received the third move.” Zhou Qu purposely sighed regrettably with an
evil glint in his eyes as he held the Xi Spirit Pill he obtained.
Amongst these new disciples, how many could withstand one punch from
him?
If he didn’t go easy first, how else could he let this group of little bastards
bear hope and come forward to “gift” him the Xi Spirit Pills one by one?
If Zhou Qu used all his force from the start, definitely no one would dare to
go up. But with such a cover-up, the disciples would immediately think that
they have a chance of winning.
To catch a big fish, one must cast a long line.
Zhou Qu was really skillful in using this strategy.
Moreover, the new disciples were not old—fifteen, sixteen-year-olds were

very easy to be duped.
As expected, when the first new disciple lost a bottle of Xi Spirit Pill, a few
other new disciples went up successively. Those new disciples, without
exception, did not have any energy to block Zhou Qu’s third move.
One or two times was a coincidence, but if so many people lost at the third
move, it would be really dumb of those new disciples if they still did not
realize anything fishy.
In just a short while, Zhou Qu collected five to six bottles of Xi Spirit Pills.
Subtracting the bottle he gave to Lu Xiuwen, he still gained quite a lot.
Seeing as to how the remaining new disciples began to be more vigilant,
Zhou Qu knew that no one else in this new batch would be fooled anymore.
“This Senior Brother Zhou is misbehaving.” Yun Shu, who had already seen
Zhou Qu’s scheme, could not help but frown and feel unhappy.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and looked at the dejected look of the
disciples who lost their Xi Spirit Pills as though she saw herself in her
previous life.
Having two bottles of Xi Spirit Pills every month already was not ample
enough. Now that one bottle was snatched away when they just received it,
the remaining one bottle was simply not enough to support their
consumption for a month. With such dissipation, the new disciples would
definitely suffer a loss in their cultivation.
Ye Qingtang suddenly turned around and replied to Yun Shu, “Senior

Brother Yun, let’s play a round, should we?”
Yun Shu was slightly taken aback and did not know what Ye Qingtang’s
words meant.
Ye Qingtang quietly said a few words by Yun Shu’s ears, and Yun Shu
could not help but widen his eyes.
On the arena, Zhou Qu waited for a while, and after realizing that no fishes
were going to be baited anymore, he then prepared to stop.
But just when Zhou Qu was about to leave, a small figure suddenly stepped
up the arena.
“Senior Brother Zhou, can I give this a try?”
A girl’s voice, which had a slight hint of laughter, reverberated on the arena.
Everyone’s eyes were instantly fixed on the tiny figure on the arena.
Zhou Qu paused in his tracks. Turning around, he saw a skinny, beautiful

girl walking up the arena and was stunned.
“How do I address you, junior sister?” Zhou Qu asked carefully. The new
disciples had already clearly seen his scheme, how could there be such a
foolish person to come knocking on his door?
“I am Ye Qingtang,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
The caution in Zhou Qu’s eyes vanished into thin air once Ye Qingtang said
her name, and a scornful expression instantly appeared in his eyes.
There was already a rumor that a girl with a red spirit root was selected
amongst this batch of new disciples. This was a casual joke amongst them,
and Zhou Qu would never have thought that the last to go up the arena
would actually be the girl with an inferior red spirit root.
He had seen people who courted death, but he had never seen someone who
really wanted to court death. Those new disciples with yellow spirit roots
were not even his opponent, yet this girl still wanted to challenge him?
When Lu Xiuwen, who was already ready to leave, saw Ye Qingtang going
up the stage, he returned immediately and looked at her as though he was
ready to watch a good show.
Those new disciples were taken aback for a moment as well because of Ye
Qingtang’s appearance.
Everyone felt that Ye Qingtang was definitely crazy. Otherwise, how would
a girl with such a small red spirit root dare to enter the arena?
Chapter 135 - Raise the Bet (1)
Chapter 135: Raise the Bet (1)
“Oh? Does Junior Sister Ye wants to give it a try? How do you want to
compete?” Zhou Qu would naturally not let go of such a fat sheep. There
was already no one going up the arena, and Ye Qingtang was the last person
that he could trick. Of course, he had to properly “greet” her.
Ye Qingtang calmly looked at the greed in Zhou Qu’s eyes, and her lips
curled up.
“Just now, Senior Brother Zhou said that I would win a bottle of Xi Spirit
Pills as long as I receive three moves. I think this bet seems pretty little,
how about we bet on four bottles?” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
Once her words were said, everyone around here was instantly
dumbfounded.
“Is Ye Qingtang crazy? She actually wants to bet on four bottles of Xi Spirit
Pills with Senior Brother Zhou?”
“Where would she get four bottles from?”
Those new disciples who went up the arena previously were extremely
shocked when they saw Ye Qingtang’s crazy act and only felt that Ye
Qingtang had nothing better to do and was sending herself to death’s door.
However, there were also some bad-meaning disciples who lost their Xi
Spirit Pills who hoped that someone would be worse than them since they
lost a bottle of Xi Spirit Pill and were going to fall behind others in their
cultivation. It so happened that Ye Qingtang’s suggestion fulfilled their
requirements.
Similarly, Zhou Qu did not expect that the fat sheep that foolishly delivered
herself to him would be so “self-aware.” He initially thought that he would
end things by cheating one bottle. Who would have thought… Ye Qingtang
actually came over to increase the bet, and this really made him happy.
“Junior Sister Ye, don’t say I’m bullying you. I can agree to your request,
but I want to ask something: you, a new disciple, just entered the sect and
received two bottles of Xi Spirit Pills in total. If you want to compete with
me, you should show some sincerity, right?”
Ye Qingtang chuckled and immediately took out four bottles of Xi Spirit

Pills from her arms.
Once he saw those four bottles, Zhou Qu’s eyes almost popped out.
This girl really had four bottles!
From aside, Yun Shu did not know whether to laugh or cry at Ye Qingtang’s
crazy act. Amongst the four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills in her hands, two of
them were his.
When Ye Qingtang asked him for his Xi Spirit Pills just now, Yun Shu was
still a little hesitant. However, when he saw the girl’s sincere look, Yun Shu
could not bear to reject her. He already mentally prepared himself and
treated it as going crazy with Ye Qingtang for once; so be it if she lost them
all.
While Xi Spirit Pills were precious, Yun Shu had a peaceful nature and was
not too concerned.
Everyone was quite surprised that Ye Qingtang could obtain four bottles of
Xi Spirit Pills and were all curious where she got two additional bottles
from.
Only Lu Xiuwen frowned slightly as his gaze landed on Yun Shu who was
smiling bitterly from aside. Seeing Yun Shu’s behavior, Lu Xiuwen already
knew the background of the other two bottles and could not help but scoff
in his heart.
To think that he still thought of Yun Shu as his only competitor in the batch.
Who would have thought that Yun Shu would be this foolish to give his Xi
Spirit Pills to Ye Qingtang to play around with.
Yet, coming to think of it, Lu Xiuwen was satisfied.
His abilities were comparable to Yun Shu’s. If he could pull a gap between
them the moment he entered the sect, it would naturally be the best.
He had the confidence that he could leave Yun Shu behind with the
advantage of these two bottles of Xi Spirit Pills.
No one at the scene felt that Ye Qingtang was able to win. The new
disciples were watching the good show while the old disciples quietly
sighed.
Lin Long walked past the arena, and while she did not intend to pay
attention to it initially, she stopped in her tracks when she saw the tiny
frame in the corner of her eyes.
…
It’s her?
Lin Long’s looked over the arena, and an unhappy expression emerged in
her eyes when she saw Zhou Qu. She had heard some things about this
arena as well but…
She did not expect that Ye Qingtang, who appeared very calm, would
actually look for trouble like others.
Instinctively, she stood aside and watched on quietly.
After confirming that Ye Qingtang had four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills, Zhou
Qu almost struck immediately without warming up.
The four additional bottles now would cover the quota given to them in two
months.
“Sure. Since Junior Sister Ye is so sincere, I will accept it as your senior

brother. After three moves, my four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills will be all
yours if you can receive my moves,” Zhou Qu said as he purposely feigned
generosity and placed four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills aside.
However, he was very clear that Ye Qingtang definitely did not have the
ability to take away these four bottles and would have to give him four
bottles instead.
He was not afraid of Ye Qingtang going back on her words: anyone in the
arena in the sect must follow rules, and if anyone went back on their words,
they would be punished once the news traveled to into the warden’s ears.
“Please take care of me, senior brother.” Ye Qingtang cupped one hand in
another, and she lowered her eyes as a sly look flashed across in her eyes.
Zhou Qu nodded aloofly and focused on his breathing. This time, he did not
intend to play the same trick and go easy on the first two moves.
Anyway, no one would go up the arena after Ye Qingtang, and he obviously

wanted to finish her as quickly as possible.
Below the arena, an ominous feeling rose up within Yun Shu as he looked at
Zhou Qu directing his energy.
The method Zhou Qu used to direct his energy was extremely similar to the
one he used in the third method previously. Could it be that he wanted to
finish Ye Qingtang in the first move?
Yun Shu could not help but frown.
“Brother Yun, I’m afraid you’ll be in deep waters because of Ye Qingtang.”

Lu Xiuwen’s voice rang beside Yun Shu’s ears.
Yun Shu looked over and saw that Lu Xiuwen actually came to his side
since some time ago.
“Ye Qingtang has another two bottles of Xi Spirit Pills in her hands. Those
should be yours, right? I know that Brother Yun is kind by nature, but there
are some things that shouldn’t be compromised so easily like this. You
should have seen the outcome of all the other junior and senior brothers
previously. How would Ye Qingtang be able to withstand three moves from
Senior Brother Zhou?”
Yun Shu merely looked at him coldly without saying anything.
Lu Xiuwen was not too bothered; he merely wanted to watch the two of
them embarrass themselves in front of him.
On the arena, Zhou Qu had already gathered his force in his fists. With a
sudden loud roar and a quick jump, he dashed for Ye Qingtang directly!
Ye Qingtang remained rooted to the ground calmly as though she did not
see Zhou Qu’s incoming powerful punch.
Everyone below the arena was already trembling in fear at the sight. Seeing
how Ye Qingtang stood still without any intention to receive the move, they
thought that Ye Qingtang was really seeking death and would be knocked
out by Zhou Qu without even withstanding one move.
However…
Just when Zhou Qu’s punch was about to land on Ye Qingtang’s face, Ye
Qingtang suddenly bent down.
The timing when she bent down was too ingenious. When Zhou Qu threw
an extremely powerful punch, her small movement caused Zhou Qu to end
up punching the air without warning!
Zhou Qu was indeed a little dumbfounded when he punched the air. He

clearly saw Ye Qingtang remaining still as though she was too stunned to
move. How was it that this girl suddenly bent down and avoided his punch
the moment he attacked?
Zhou Qu turned to look at Ye Qingtang and saw that she actually picked up
a light, square handkerchief from the ground.
“I didn’t notice that this handkerchief fell on the ground just now,” Ye
Qingtang said as she picked up the handkerchief and straightened herself
smilingly.
In that moment…
Everyone was muddled.
The moment Zhou Qu threw out a punch, everyone knew that this sparring
was over.
Ye Qingtang was too slow-witted to receive his move.
However…
No one expected that at that critical moment, Ye Qingtang actually bent

down and avoided the attack miraculously.
And what made people more speechless was…

She bent down only to pick the handkerchief on the ground!
Her luck was a little too good!
Everyone felt speechless instantly, and the tense strings in their hearts were
suddenly loosened.
Zhou Qu’s imposing punch was dodged by Ye Qingtang so casually, and

Zhou Qu’s face turned blue in a moment as well.
If Ye Qingtang did not have just a tiny red spirit root, Zhou Qu would have
thought that she was purposely fooling around with him.
“Oh? Senior Brother Zhou already threw out a move? I didn’t notice.” Ye
Qingtang held the handkerchief and looked at Zhou Qu a little shockingly
as though she just realized that Zhou Qu had already attacked.
The corner of Zhou Qu’s lips twitched, and he wished he could kill this girl
who had it easy but was still acting innocent.
“There are still two moves then?” Ye Qingtang asked with a smile.
“There are still two moves, indeed. Junior Sister Ye should be more focused
this time,” Zhou Qu said while suppressing his grievance.
“Please go ahead, Senior Brother Zhou.” Ye Qingtang smiled as she kept

the small handkerchief.
Zhou Qu did not rest for a moment and launched an attack at Ye Qingtang
immediately.
There was a slight change in expression in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. At the

moment when Zhou Qu attacked, Ye Qingtang used some mysterious
footstep and spun on her heels, turning around. Just by raising her tiny
wrist, she directly met with Zhou Qu’s fist which seemed like a careless
graze but dispersed the force in Zhou Qu’s fist invisibly. Ye Qingtang
turned her palm over and pushed Zhou Qu, forcing him to fall forward
again in the direction of the force of his punch.
To others, this scene appeared as Ye Qingtang shifting her body in a panic.
Moreover, the position where she raised her hand to block the move was
incorrect as well.
But, it was just these two movements that made Zhou Qu punch the air once
again. He stumbled forward a few steps due to the force from his punch and
almost fell.
After barely regaining his balance, Zhou Qu was utterly confused.
What happened?
How did his punch suddenly become so weak and soft?
Zhou Qu originally suspected whether Ye Qingtang played any tricks, but

their interaction just now was only for a moment, and Ye Qingtang only
raised his fist with her wrist without using any force.
But what happened to him?
The next move that he had already prepared could not be carried out due to
the sudden and violent stumble.
It so happened that Ye Qingtang weirdly dodged this second move.
Two successive failed moves caused Zhou Qu’s expression to turn ugly.
Other disciples did not react much and merely felt that Ye Qingtang was
pretty lucky. Furthermore, Zhou Qu did not beat any other new disciples
within two moves, though this point was overlooked by everyone.
They only felt that Zhou Qu was purposely going easy.
Only people as skilled as Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen could tell that both of
Zhou Qu’s moves were intended to end the competition immediately.
It was just that Ye Qingtang’s receiving act was too strange, and one really
could not tell whether it was because her luck was good or that Zhou Qu
went easy on her.
The smile on Lu Xiuwen’s face could not help but fall a little.
Wanting to sense whether Ye Qingtang played any tricks, he narrowed his

eyes, but he did not feel that there were any special moves after thinking
over and over again.
Two out of three moves were over. Only one move was left, and then Ye
Qingtang would win.
This time, Zhou Qu did not dare to be careless as well.
God knows why this annoying girl was so cursed. She obviously looked
very weak, how could he not manage to hit her?
Zhou Qu took a deep breath, refusing to believe in superstitions, and the

eyes which he looked at Ye Qingtang with became increasingly stern.
A seeming smile was still hung on Ye Qingtang’s face.
“There’s still one move left. Go ahead, Senior Brother Zhou,” Ye Qingtang
said with a smile.
Zhou Qu scoffed. He suddenly walked forward and directed his energy,
directly hitting Ye Qingtang without giving her any reaction time.
A stern look flashed across her smiling eyes. At the moment when Zhou Qu
dashed towards her, her hind foot back-stepped a little, and she flipped her
wrist. When Zhou Qu’s punch was about to land, her hands suddenly held
onto his fists, and using the impact of his punch, she threw him out directly.
To others, all of this seemed like Zhou Qu slipped and was flung forward
because his force was too violent.
Zhou Qu put all his force into this punch, and if the punch had landed on Ye
Qingtang, her bones would definitely be crushed.
However, as Ye Qingtang flipped her wrist and dissolved the force, she
directly transferred the energy onto Zhou Qu and sent him flying away.
A large bang was heard.
Zhou Qu was thrown onto the side of the arena with a heavy thud. The pain
made his face pale and contorted in agony.
The surrounding disciples were all dumbfounded.
To them, the battle between Zhou Qu and Ye Qingtang simply looked like a
joke.
Ye Qingtang wanted to block Zhou Qu’s attack, but unexpectedly, Zhou Qu

did not stand stable himself and actually flew out…
What…
The hell is this!
Those new disciples that lost to Zhou Qu previously almost spat a mouthful
of blood.
Why did Zhou Qu not make so many mistakes when sparring with them?
Why was there a series of problems when it became Ye Qingtang?
Even if you thought that the little girl was good-looking, you should not be
so obvious when going easy on her!
Those who still hoped for Ye Qingtang to end up worse than them were all
disappointed.
Zhou Qu stood up unsteadily and held onto his painful chest as a buzzing
sound rang in his head.
“Senior Brother Zhou, you’re too kind. I’ll accept these four bottles of Xi
Spirit Pills.” Ye Qingtang beamed at the rather shabby-looking Zhou Qu.
Before Zhou Qu managed to say something, she went straight to take the
four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills that Zhou Qu had placed into her hands and
kept it as though it was the logical thing to do.
Zhou Qu watched with his own eyes as the four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills
that he won previously was kept by Ye Qingtang. Instantly, his face turned
extremely ugly, and he was so depressed he almost threw up blood.
He had not managed to react to what happened previously. He only felt that
after Ye Qingtang’s touch, there seemed to be a force deviating the original
track of his fist and he ended up throwing himself out.
No one had expected that Ye Qingtang could actually receive Zhou Qu’s
three moves.
Accurately speaking, Ye Qingtang did not even put in any effort; it was
Zhou Qu who made successive mistakes which looked like he was
intentionally going easy on her.
No one knew that Zhou Qu was the one who was pissed to death.
Chapter 139 - Sect Disciple (1)
Chapter 139: Sect Disciple (1)
Zhou Qu took out the four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills which he did not even
plan to give Ye Qingtang, yet unexpectedly… he lost the bait along with the
fish. Under everyone’s watch, he could only concede.
“Not bad, Junior Sister Ye,” Zhou Qu said as his lips twitched, and his face
darkened to a shocking shade.
In the outer sect, there were quite a few disciples who entered after Zhou
Qu and once suffered a loss on this arena. Seeing as to how Zhou Qu lost
four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills at one go, they were very satisfied as well.
Simply not wanting to remain there any longer, Zhou Qu turned around and
left with a dark face.
Ye Qingtang looked at the four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills that she gained, and
her lips curled up. She walked down the arena and to Yun Shu’s side,
stuffing the four bottles that she won from Zhou Qu into Yun Shu’s hands.
“What are you doing, junior sister?” Yun Shu asked, confused. He had not
recovered from the shock of Ye Qingtang’s victory and could not help but
be a little muddle-headed when he saw four bottles of elixirs being stuffed
into his hands in the blink of an eye.
“I borrowed your two bottles of elixirs to go up the arena. Now that I’ve
won, I’m just returning them to you with interest,” Ye Qingtang beamed.
This action fell into many eyes.
Previously, quite a number of people were still curious where Ye Qingtang

got two additional bottles of Xi Spirit Pills from, and they finally
understood now.
“No, I didn’t go up the arena, and it’s natural for you to keep this elixir
yourself. I’ll just take back my two original bottles.” Yun Shu returned to
his senses and was unwilling to gain such benefits without putting any
effort.
Moreover, he knew that Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was not considered good
and needed the Xi Spirit Pills more than him. Thus, he was unwilling to
share a portion of her winnings.
“If Senior Brother Yun doesn’t accept, then I’ll not find you for help in the
future,” Ye Qingtang purposely replied in a perplexed tone.
Yun Shu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Qingtang’s wronged

expression, not knowing what to do, and could only forcefully accept it.
“Thank you then, junior sister.”
In Lu Xiuwen’s eyes, the interaction between Yun Shu and Ye Qingtang

was extremely glaring.
Initially, Lu Xiuwen was still mocking Yun Shu for giving Ye Qingtang his
elixirs as it would allow him to establish a greater gap between him and
Yun Shu within a month. Lu Xiuwen obtained an additional bottled from
Zhou Qu and had three bottles of Xi Spirit Pills in total while Yun Shu
would have none.
Not only were the two bottles of Xi Spirit Pills that Yun Shu gave out
returned to him, he even got two additional bottles from Ye Qingtang.
In the end, it was Lu Xiuwen who had one less bottle than Yun Shu instead.
All his previous calculations fell out, and Lu Xiuwen almost choked to
death.
The sarcasm on his face vanished into thin air immediately, and his
expression was even darker than Zhou Qu who left hurriedly. Without
saying anything, he turned around and left, unwilling to spare both Ye
Qingtang and Yun Shu another look.
“Ye Qingtang is indeed smart. Yun Shu seems to be the young master of Liu
Yun family clan, and this act cozied up to him. She is really scheming…”
Most people were more or less unhappy as they saw that Ye Qingtang and
Yun Shu gained two additional bottles of Xi Spirit Pills without doing
anything.
To them, it was obviously best to use the Xi Spirit Pills for themselves.
However, Yun Shu’s family background was outstanding and was indeed a
person that one would want to win over. Thus, they had already conjectured
the motive of Ye Qingtang’s act.
Ye Qingtang was not at all bothered by this.
What had her kindness to a person got anything to do with their identity or
background?
It was simply her liking only.
After observing from aside all along and witnessing the outcome of the
competition, Lin Long showed a worried expression, though she silently
left without saying anything.
Chapter 140 - Rewards Pavilion (1)
Chapter 140: Rewards Pavilion (1)
Xi Spirit Pill was a good item, and obviously, the more of it, the better.
However, Ye Qingtang would never maltreat those who had helped her in
her previous life.
Only she, who had experienced hell before, would understand vividly how
precious the kindness of a timely assistance was.
The Sword Faction was the main faction in the outer sect, and the outer sect
warden was to teach Xuanling Sect’s basic swordplays.
After the warden taught the lessons, the disciples were to cultivate
themselves, and the extent of improvement was all dependent on their own
talent and diligence.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang stayed in the outer sect for many years;
thus, she was already extremely familiar with the content of the lessons as if
they were on the back of her hand. She was very clear that although the
things taught in the outer sect were profound when compared to places
outside sects, the real elite skills were concentrated in the inner sect.
And only by entering the inner sect would one be able to reach higher
attainment and cultivate more powerful skills.
After experiencing everything in her past life, Ye Qingtang would not be

negligent. The moment she finished listening to the lesson, she immediately
headed for the training hall to practice her swordplay.
Her current body was in a far better condition than the one in her previous
life where she had to go through countless hardships and tribulations. Given
her current condition, it was impossible for her to use the many cultivation
techniques that she learned in her previous life. Moreover, she did not have
a spirit root in the previous life and was utterly helpless at cultivations that
used the spirit root. It could be said that she was completely a stranger to
this aspect; thus, she had to cultivate even more diligently in this lifetime.
However, after a few days of cultivation, Ye Qingtang did not plod on

forcefully as well.
To become powerful in the sect, one could not rely only on the lessons but
had to personally fight for it.
This method was to use the Xuanming points.
Xuanming points could be exchanged for things to upgrade oneself like

elixirs, martial technique scrolls, and usage of popular cultivation spots.
Additionally, there was only one way of obtaining the points.
That was by doing missions…
The sect would appoint respective disciples at certain times to complete

sect-appointed missions. After completing the mission, one would obtain
the respective Xuanming points. However, disciples who had just entered
the sect for less than a month like Ye Qingtang would not be appointed to
complete missions.
Ye Qingtang really needed Xuanming points, as she knew how important it

was to upgrade herself.
Hence, her goal was locked down.
“You want to go to the Rewards Pavilion?” Yun Shu was a little stunned
when he heard of Ye Qingtang’s plan.
The Rewards Pavilion would distribute some missions which were not
forced on the disciples but completely based on the disciples’ wish. If they
wanted to earn Xuanming points, they could accept the missions where
there would be no punishment should they fail, and they were able to gain
Xuanming points should they succeed.
According to the differing levels of difficulty, the reward of Xuanming

points varied: simple missions would have lesser rewards, and one person
could complete it independently while higher difficulty missions would
require disciples to form a group by themselves and complete it through
teamwork.
Previously, the outer sect elder had mentioned this, but no one took it to
heart.
The new disciples were still busy familiarizing themselves with everything
in the outer sect then and did not have the energy to struggle with missions.
“Is it because you do not have enough Xi Spirit Pills already? I still have
some with me, how about you take it first?” Yun Shu did not completely
approve of Ye Qingtang’s strategy. These few days, he could tell that Ye
Qingtang was more hardworking than any other disciple and felt her desire
to become powerful.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head with a smile.

“I still have Xi Spirit Pills. I just want to take a look there only,” Ye
Qingtang told a white lie, as she could tell that Yun Shu was very worried.
Other disciples were still smug over obtaining Xi Spirit Pills, but Ye
Qingtang was clearer than anyone that relying only on the Xi Spirit Pills
was far from enough to stand out in the outer sect.
At that point of time, Ye You had already become Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master’s disciple, and if Ye Qingtang was to progress so slowly, the gap
between her and Ye You would only become bigger.
At most a year!
One year later, Ye Qingtang must pass the inner sect assessment, and only
then would she be able to close the gap between her and Ye You.
“Really?” Yun Shu looked at his junior sister, rather unconvinced.
Ye Qingtang laughed innocently.
“Senior Brother Yun, you think too highly of me already. What missions do
you think I’ll be able to take on given my current abilities?”
Yun Shu thought so as well and did not ask anything further.
Since he still had to cultivate his swordplay, he did not accompany Ye

Qingtang to the Rewards Pavilion.
Ye Qingtang went to the outer sect’s Rewards Pavilion alone.
The outer sect’s Rewards Pavilion was very broad and had three floors in
total.
All sorts of rewarding missions were distributed mostly on the first floor
while portraits of tyrants on the Assassination Roll was pasted all over the
second floor.
It was still considered early when Ye Qingtang came, and there were not
many people in the Rewards Pavilion. Amongst those who came to either
select missions or submit their completed missions on the third floor, none
of them noticed Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang took a look on the first floor. There were plenty of rewarding
missions here, and one would not be able to finish browsing them even after
a day.
The missions in the Rewards Pavilion consisted of all kinds of strange

things. From killing demonic beasts to seeking treasures, almost anything
and everything was there. The lower corner of each mission indicated the
number of Xuanming points that would be awarded upon completion.
Ye Qingtang picked a few missions which gave the highest rewards. Those
few were particularly difficult, and the chance of succeeding would still be
very low even with hundreds of elite disciples.
Some missions with small rewards were suitable for one to complete
independently, and Ye Qingtang took a look at them as well, but after
weighing her options, she felt that it was not worth it.
Most of those missions were quite some distance away from Xuanling Sect.
Although they had a low level of difficulty and were not dangerous, after
she took into account the distance to and fro, it would take at least half a
month’s time. Moreover, the number of Xuanming points awarded were in
single digits, so it was extremely not worthwhile.
In the outer sect, exchanging a bottle of Xi Spirit Pills already required

fifteen Xuanming points. Even if Ye Qingtang did solo missions nonstop for
a month, she would only be able to exchange for one bottle at most to even
hold up her cultivation. The cost and benefit were simply not proportional.
In reality…
Solo missions were not only the ones on the first floor; on the second floor,
mouth-watering number of Xuanming points were stated on the bottom of
every portrait on the huge Assassination Roll.
The least was hundreds of points while the higher-rewarding ones gave over
thousands of points.
However…
Those were not what the current Ye Qingtang could complete.
Everyone on the Assassination Roll were extremely evil and violent.

Furthermore, their skills surpassed everyone, and they had committed
innumerable murders. Moreover, those people’s whereabouts were not
fixed, and it was not an easy thing to locate them.
Such missions on the Assassination Roll were mostly accepted by the inner
sect disciples, as the outer sect disciples simply were not powerful enough
to deal with any one person on the Assassination Roll.
After searching for a long time, Ye Qingtang only saw one mission to kill a
Level 4 demonic beast where the location was rather far, and the number of
points awarded was barely a two-digit number.
When Ye Qingtang was about to calculate whether it was worth it or not, a

figure suddenly appeared outside the entrance of the Rewards Pavilion.
Zhou Qu had been in a terribly foul mood these few days. After losing four
bottles of Xi Spirit Pills to Ye Qingtang in front of everyone, he was
ridiculed by quite a few senior and junior brothers.
In the many years that he set up the arena, it was still Zhou Qu’s first time
losing big time to a new disciple.
Losing four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills at once plus the bottle he gave Lu
Xiuwen, he barely profited from the new disciples this year. How were the
additional two to three bottles enough for him to make it through this year?
Zhou Qu knew that his natural endowment was not outstanding enough;
thus, he squeezed his brain juice to use dishonest means and obtain Xi
Spirit Pills in order to support himself in ranking in the first thousand in the
outer sect.
However, he did not expect to meet such a cursed Ye Qingtang this year
who messed up all his plans.
Helpless, Zhou Qu could only head to the Rewards Pavilion in search of

suitable missions for him to exchange for a few bottles of Xi Spirit Pills in
order to obtain enough spirit pills to support his cultivation.
However…
Never in a million years would Zhou Qu expect that the moment he stepped
into the Rewards Pavilion, he would actually see Ye Qingtang!
All the grievance from these few days flooded his mind immediately, and a
dangerous look flashed across his eyes.
“What a coincidence, Junior Sister Ye. I didn’t expect to run into you here.”
Ye Qingtang heard this and turned around immediately. Looking up, she
saw that a devious-looking Zhou Qu had already stood behind her.
“Senior Brother Zhou,” Ye Qingtang addressed generously.
Zhou Qu clenched his teeth secretly and was even more annoyed when he
looked at an unafraid Ye Qingtang. If it were not for Ye Qingtang, how
would he have lost so many Xi Spirit Pills? How would he, then, be here to
search for missions!
A plan suddenly formed in his mind, and he laughed while looking at Ye

Qingtang,
“Good thing you’re here, Junior Sister Ye. I was going to look for you just
now.”
“You’re looking for me?” Ye Qingtang raised her brows and continued. “Is
there anything you need me for?”
Zhou Qu laughed. “Of course, there is a reason why I wanted to look for
you. You performed pretty well on the arena a few days ago, and I am very
grateful. However, Junior Sister Ye seemed to forget something; thus, I am
here to remind you.”
“Oh? What did I forget?” Ye Qingtang looked at Zhou Qu calmly.

A sharp, cold light shone across Zhou Qu’s eyes though he wore a solemn
expression.
“I started the arena that day to be able to learn from fellow disciples and
allowed new disciples like you all to participate since you all were
interested. However… I personally guided you so painstakingly. Did you
forget that you should give me some remuneration?”
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes.
She was aware that Zhou Qu was narrow-minded but did not think that…
She had seen a shameless person before but had never seen such a
shameless person.
Zhou Qu was not resigned to the fact that she won the Xi Spirit Pills and
actually thought of such an excuse to get some back!
“Remuneration? I don’t remember senior brother saying about any

remuneration,” Ye Qingtang said calmly.
Suddenly, Zhou Qu’s face darkened, and the smile on his face slowly faded.
He scoffed, “Junior Sister Ye, you just entered our sect and may still be
unclear of the sect’s rules. When an old disciple gives guidance to a new
disciple, remuneration is required. It is still so even if this were to travel
into the ears of the wardens.”
Chapter 143 - Another Three
Moves (1)
Chapter 143: Another Three Moves (1)
There was indeed such a rule in all the sects.
Should new disciples ask senior brothers and sisters for guidance, they
could set a certain remuneration in exchange for a little teaching.
However…
How was Zhou Qu giving guidance?
It was clearly an arena he set up, yet he shamelessly worded it so nicely

now.
Ultimately, he found such an excuse only because he was frustrated over

losing the Xi Spirit Pills to Ye Qingtang.
At that point, there were significantly fewer people in the Rewards Pavilion.
In the wide first floor, only Ye Qingtang and Zhou Qu remained. With the
warden in charge of the missions currently on the third floor, no one could
say anything even if Zhou Qu were to act arrogantly.
“Junior Sister Ye, I gave you guidance so kindly. It cannot be that you don’t
even know about such manners?”
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes, and a smile extended on her lips. Lifting
her chin slightly, she swept a look across Zhou Qu’s greedy face and said,
“I wonder what kind of remuneration does Senior Brother Zhou want?’
Zhou Qu was rather satisfied at Ye Qingtang’s sensibility and said

immediately, “You are a new disciple and don’t have anything else. I
showed you the directions for three moves, and according to our initial
betting chip on the arena, each move is worth four bottles of Xi Spirit Pills.
I gave you guidance for three moves, so logically, you should give me
twelve bottles of Xi Spirit Pills.”
Twelve bottles of Xi Spirit Pills?
Zhou Qu really had a large appetite!
Ye Qingtang scoffed, “Twelve bottles of Xi Spirit Pills. Are you joking,

Senior Brother Zhou? How would I have twelve bottles of Xi Spirit Pills?”
Zhou Qu replied, “With the four bottles that you took out previously plus
the ones I gave you, that will be eight bottles. I am also not a heartless
person. You just need to return me seven bottles first, and you can return the
remaining five bottles over five months with one bottle per month. Rest
assured, I will leave one bottle for you to use yourself every month.”
Zhou Qu feigned magnanimous as though leaving one bottle for Ye

Qingtang every month was already the greatest favor.
The smile on Ye Qingtang’s lips deepened, though the smile never reached
her eyes. An evil expression faintly radiated in her eyes.
“Senior Brother Zhou, I am not an insensible person. However… if you

want remuneration, you should show me some real abilities at the bare
minimum. With just that little skill where I received the three moves on the
arena, I’m afraid I’m unwilling to give you any.”
Zhou Qu initially thought that Ye Qingtang would obey wisely and did not
think that she would twist her words. The smile on his face stiffened, and
his sinister eyes narrowed.
“Know what is good for you, Ye Qingtang. I can’t even be bothered when
others want me to give them guidance for even a move. Now that you made
such a huge gain, you still want to deny it?” As he said, he clenched his
fists which were hanging by his side, making a crisp sound which seemed
like a threaten.
Ye Qingtang glanced over Zhou Qu’s fist, and her eyes turned cold.
“Senior Brother Zhou, courtesy demands reciprocity. If you can receive

three moves from me, I’ll acknowledge your previous guidance. Not only
will I pay you the remuneration for the previous three moves, but I’ll also
add on another twelve bottles. How about it?” Ye Qingtang said smilingly.
Zhou Qu was taken aback instantly. The initial dissatisfaction was replaced
by shock at this instant.
Receive three moves from her?
Was Ye Qingtang a fool?
At that instant, Zhou Qu really wanted to laugh. He merely wanted to get

back what was his with interest and asked for twelve bottles of Xi Spirit
Pills. How would he have thought that Ye Qingtang actually sought death
herself and doubled the number of Xi Spirit Pills!
Moves (2)
“No problem,” Zhou Qu agreed immediately.
He mocked Ye Qingtang for being foolish in his heart.
Did she really think that she was more powerful than him now just because
she got lucky and received his three moves?
Zhou Qu’s ranking as the first one thousand in the outer sect was not fake.
He was confident in sparring with new disciples with green spirit roots like
Lu Xiuwen, much less a red spirit root disciple like Ye Qingtang.
A cold murderous look flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she saw Zhou
Qu’s confident expression. Looking down slightly, she hid away all emotion
in her eyes.
“Then, may Senior Brother Zhou receive my moves.”
At that point, the Rewards Pavilion was empty, and they had no other
scruple while exchanging blows.
Zhou Qu was full of confidence, and the arrogance in his eyes could not be
hidden at all. He waved to Ye Qingtang nonchalantly and said, “Come on,
Junior Sister Ye.”
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up. In the very next instant when Zhou Qu
finished his sentence, she suddenly disappeared before Zhou Qu’s eyes!
Suddenly, Zhou Qu lost sight of Ye Qingtang, and the arrogant smile on

Zhou Qu’s face froze instantly.
In the next second!
Ye Qingtang suddenly appeared behind Zhou Qu, and a cold light flashed
across the bottom of her eyes.
At that very moment!
Ye Qingtang suddenly raised her leg, and with a jump, she directly landed a
heavy kick on Zhou Qu’s temple!
Zhou Qu simply had no time to react and only felt an extreme pain surging
from within his brain. Under this pain, his tough physique could not
withstand that blow, and he was kicked dumb. His mind buzzed, and his
vision was blurred, rendering him unable to see anything.
“Senior Brother Zhou, this is the first move.” Ye Qingtang’s voice sounded
like that of a devil’s which traveled from behind him.
Zhou Qu’s head seemed as though it was going to explode. The force in that
kick just now was not at all inferior to any boxing cultivators and
completely not what a fifteen-year-old girl should possess.
However…
Only one move was over in the agreed three moves.

Ye Qingtang stood still and looked at Zhou Qu hugging his head without
any pity.
Suddenly, she took a step forward.
Zhou Qu seemed to sense something at that point and straightened himself,

wanting to block Ye Qingtang’s oncoming attack with his fists.
However, Ye Qingtang did not launch a sudden attack this time and merely
smiled as she looked at Zhou Qu’s miserable look.
Zhou Qu was not born gifted, yet he forcefully developed himself to where
he was today. Clearly, he was not someone that could be easily bullied. If
Ye Qingtang wanted to teach him a lesson, it must obviously be under the
pretext of ensuring her own safety.
“Senior Brother Zhou, the second move is next,” Ye Qingtang said with a
slight smile.
Zhou Qu could not be bothered with the ringing pain in his brain and forced
himself to raise his head, wanting to catch Ye Qingtang in action.
However…
He was still a step slower.
The moment he looked up, Ye Qingtang rushed to his front at the speed of
light, and her tiny figure appeared right in front of him directly.
Zhou Qu only managed to look down at Ye Qingtang’s outstanding features.

What entered his eyes was a smile, with indescribable evilness, which
bloomed on her face.
It was also at the moment Ye Qingtang smiled when she gave a flying kick
right across which violently landed on Zhou Qu’s lower jaw.
This kick had Zhou Qu flying out immediately!

Moves (3)
Zhou Qu’s large and strong frame fell on the ground with a heavy thud. The
two successive kicks were all aimed at his brain.
Even for Zhou Qu, a fit and healthy person who was extremely able to
withstand blows, he was already dizzy from the two kicks.
Even if his body was as hard as metal, it was impossible to cultivate until
his head became as hard as steel!
Zhou Qu got up with difficulty, and the pain in his head intensified. Never
would he have dreamt that Ye Qingtang was so swift in her attacks and that
she had such a fierce force!
How was this level of skill what a new disciple who just entered the sect
should have?!
At that instant, Zhou Qu only wanted to give the disciple who said that Ye
Qingtang had a red spirit root a beating.
This was the skill of a bloody red spirit root?
Where the hell did this find a fifteen-year-old with a red spirit root who
could hit him up so easily come from?!
If it was said that Zhou Qu was overflowing with confidence when he

accepted Ye Qingtang’s request for sparring, then at that point in time, that
confidence was long crushed into pieces by Ye Qingtang’s two kicks.
“Wait… wait a while…” Zhou Qu hurriedly said after sensing that

something was not right.
It was a pity that Ye Qingtang did not intend on letting Zhou Qu off, just
like… Zhou Qu never intended to let any new disciple on the arena off.
Zhou Qu wanted to make a slight adjustment, but Ye Qingtang appeared

right before him once again.
“Junior Sister Ye, wait a while. I…” Zhou Qu frowned and said with a
feigned discomfort. Just when he thought Ye Qingtang was attracted by his
words, he fiercely punched at the nearing Ye Qingtang with a fist full of
force.
However…
This punch did not touch Ye Qingtang at all.
The fist that Zhou Qu struck out was easily avoided by Ye Qingtang, who
was beaming at him while holding onto his wrist tightly.
Zhou Qu’s expression changed drastically.
“Senior Brother Zhou, this will be the last move already.” A devilish grin
emerged on Ye Qingtang’s beautiful face. She suddenly lifted another hand
and placed it on Zhou Qu’s fist, locking them tightly. Using her elbow as
support, she turned on her heel swiftly and pulled Zhou Qu by the wrist,
throwing him over her shoulders and heavily onto the ground!
A loud bang, mixed with Zhou Qu’s miserable cry, reverberated throughout
the first floor of the Rewards Pavilion.
This fall made Zhou Qu spit out blood immediately. It was as though the
bones all over his body were crushed by someone so much so that he was
too in pain to even have the energy to crawl up.
Three moves were over.
Rather than receiving three moves, Zhou Qu did not even have the ability to
dodge them.
Ye Qingtang stood high and tall and cast a cold look down at Zhou Qu, who
was sprawled on the floor, just like how Zhou Qu stood on the arena and hit
her until she spat blood in her previous life.
Everything that happened in her previous life would not be the same again
in this lifetime.
Ye Qingtang stepped on Zhou Qu’s chest, and an evil grin hung on the
corner of her lips.
“Zhou Qu, are you even qualified to give me guidance with such little
abilities?”
The pain was so excruciating that Zhou Qu felt dizzy. With blood flowing
out from the corner of his mouth and his chest about to be ripped open from
Ye Qingtang’s step on it, he did not even have any energy to speak.
After appreciating Zhou Qu’s miserable look, Ye Qingtang was about to

turn and leave.
Just when she turned around and was prepared to leave the Rewards
Pavilion, she suddenly found…
Two figures stood outside the main entrance of the Rewards Pavilion from
god knows when.
It was a pair of young men who were taken aback. They looked in shock at
Ye Qingtang who was radiating devilishness and Zhou Qu who was stepped
under her foot.
Chapter 146 - Mission Invitation
(1)
Chapter 146: Mission Invitation (1)
Ye Qingtang’s head hurt a little…
She taught Zhou Qu a lesson just now because there was no one in the
Rewards Pavilion at that time and because three moves would only take a
short time; thus, it would not be seen by others as she wished.
In the end…
Someone still ended up seeing it.
Ye Qingtang was not afraid of anything but of someone using this matter to
stir up trouble.
After all, it was strictly forbidden for disciples to fight amongst themselves
in the sect.
Zhou Qu was still being stepped under her foot, and with a face full of
blood, he looked extremely miserable.
If someone saw this and wanted to stir trouble, it would really be a bother.
It was not that Ye Qingtang could not cook up some lies, but it would take
some persuasion and be a waste of time.
As Ye Qingtang was conflicted about what to do, the two disciples outside
the main door similarly experienced complicated emotions.
As Gu Yanqiu looked at the devilish-looking girl, shock filled him. He

initially wanted to submit a mission with his junior brother, but who knew
that he would stumble into such an exciting show just when he reached the
entrance of the Rewards Pavilion.
Gu Yanqiu recognized the person on the floor as well—the rather “famous”

disciple in the outer sect, Zhou Qu.
Gu Yanqiu knew what kind of person Zhou Qu was, but… he did not expect
that there would be a day Zhou Qu would be pressed on the floor and be
badly beaten up.
What made Gu Yanqiu more shocked was that unfamiliar girl.
“Senior brother, this girl is quite skilled,” Qin Huan, who was standing
beside Gu Yanqiu, said as he blinked and looked at Ye Qingtang with
approval.
He had been annoyed with Zhou Qu for a long time and would have given
him a beating long ago if not for the sect’s rules.
Unexpectedly, someone helped him to vent his anger.
Gu Yanqiu frowned slightly. He noticed that there was a change in emotion

in the girl’s eyes and guessed what she might be concerned of. Coughing
lightly, he said, “Junior Brother Qin, go submit the mission first.”
Then, he handed the items to Qin Huan.
Qin Huan did not say anything further and took the items over. When he
walked past Ye Qingtang, he even cast Ye Qingtang a flirty look as though
it was nothing.
“Ye Qingtang…”
This senior brother, your principles are gone.
As she saw Qin Huan climbing the stairs up, the worry in her heart finally
faded slowly. It seemed that these two senior brothers were not big-
mouthed.
Then, Ye Qingtang was ready to take a leave first and then later decide what
to do.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was about to leave, Gu Yanqiu immediately said,

“Junior sister, please hold on.”
Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks slightly and looked at the good-looking

young man confusedly.
“How do I address you, junior sister? I am Gu Yanqiu,” Gu Yanqiu said

politely.
Gu Yanqiu?
Ye Qingtang’s eyes widened in surprise. She heard of this name in her

previous life as well.
However, when she entered Xuanling Sect’s outer sect in her previous life,
Gu Yanqiu had already become an inner sect disciple. She had never met
him and only heard some things about him.
Gu Yanqiu was talented, tactful, and thoughtful, and, thus, favored by the
Xuanling Sect elders.
After going through a few clues about Gu Yanqiu from her previous life, Ye
Qingtang replied, “My name is Ye Qingtang, and I am one of the disciples
in the newest batch.”
Gu Yanqiu was surprised. He already found Ye Qingtang unfamiliar

previously and never expected that she was actually a new disciple.
He looked at Zhou Qu, who was still lying on the floor, and shock filled Gu
Yanqui’s eyes unavoidably.
A newly-entered disciple could actually beat Zhou Qu up into this state?
“Senior Brother Gu, is there anything else?” Ye Qingtang did not intend to
stay for long.
Looking away, he cast a look at Ye Qingtang as though he was thinking

about something. A moment later, he then said slowly,
“I wonder if Junior Sister Ye is interested in taking up a mission.”

(2)
Gu Yanqiu’s words really stunned Ye Qingtang.
Gu Yanqiu knew that his words were a little sudden as well. Usually, if they
wanted to take on any mission, they would definitely not consider any new
disciples. Since they just entered the sect, those new disciples were still not
that skilled and, more than that, did not have any experience in completing
missions. If such a person was added in a group, the person would only
become a burden.
However, this time, Gu Yanqiu broke such a tradition.
Although Zhou Qu’s skills were not considered the best in the outer sect, it
was still above average.
Just now when they reached the Rewards Pavilion, Ye Qingtang already
exchanged blows with Zhou Qu, and they only saw Ye Qingtang’s last
move.
But, it was exactly that one move that gave rise to the idea of adding Ye
Qingtang into the group.
To be able to knockout Zhou Qu in a move, this new disciple was definitely

not simple.
Ye Qingtang returned to her senses and could more or less guess the reason
for it. According to the memory from her past life, Gu Yanqiu was quite
skilled and adept at leading teams. Since it was a mission that he accepted,
it should be pretty good.
Ye Qingtang herself came to the Rewards Pavilion to search for a suitable

mission but could not find anything she liked after browsing for such a long
time. Gu Yanqiu’s suggestion could be said to fit exactly with her wishes.
“I wonder what kind of mission Senior Brother Gu is talking about.”
A hint of approval quickly flashed across Gu Yanqiu’s eyes when he saw

that Ye Qingtang was neither too humble nor too arrogant and merely a tad
bit nervous.
“A few days ago, Junior Brother Qin and I just took on a hunting mission.
The location is at the Giant Rock Canyon, and the target is a level 6
demonic beast. There is a rather large reward for this mission, with a total
of over six hundred Xuanming points. I wonder if Junior Sister Ye is
interested.”
Six hundred Xuanming points was a pretty good reward.
However, Ye Qingtang did not agree directly and asked, “How many people
are you intending to recruit into the team for this mission?”
Regardless of how many Xuanming points there were, it was still important
to see how many people the points were going to be split with.
Gu Yanqiu was rather shocked over Ye Qingtang’s question, but he

answered honestly, “I intend to form a team of about ten people.”
A team of ten?
Ye Qingtang raised her brows slightly.
If the mission was completed, splitting six hundred Xuanming points

amongst ten people meant that one person would get about sixty points
each, and this was much more effective than those solo missions she saw.
Ye Qingtang roughly calculated the distance between Xuanling Sect and the
Giant Rock Canyon and estimated that they should be able to return in half
a month’s time if the team was capable enough.
Earning sixty Xuanming points in half a month was still relatively worth it.
After thinking for a moment, Ye Qingtang chuckled, “Count me in for this

mission.”
Gu Yanqiu nodded.
“Senior Brother Gu, is there any other thing?” Ye Qingtang asked with a
smile.
Gu Yanqiu shook his head.
“Then, just find me before we depart. I’ll head back first,” Ye Qingtang said
smilingly.
This time, Gu Yanqiu did not ask her to stay again.
After watching Ye Qingtang leave, Qin Huan, who had already submitted
the mission, saw Gu Yanqiu standing at the entrance of the Rewards
Pavilion and went up to him playfully.
“That little junior sister left?” Qin Huan chuckled.
Gu Yanqiu gave a slight nod and said, “I have already invited her to
participate in the Giant Rock Canyon mission.”
The smile on Qin Huan’s face froze slightly, and surprise filled his eyes.
Gu Yanqiu had always been cautious in forming his team and had the
highest completion rate for the rewarded missions. Previously, Qin Huan
indeed admired Ye Qingtang, but… he really did not expect that Gu Yanqiu,
who had always been cautious, would suddenly pull a little junior sister he
just met into the team.
(3)
“Senior Brother… aren’t you a little too fast in your actions? That little
junior sister just now looks very foreign and feels like a new disciple,” Qin
Huan said.
Gu Yanqiu nodded.
“That’s right, she just entered the sect.”
Qin Huan’s jaw nearly dropped onto the floor.
“Senior brother, you know that she is a new disciple, yet you still want to
add her into the team? You are…”
Qin Huan really did not know what to say Gu Yanqiu at a moment’s time.
Since when did Gu Yanqiu become someone who did whatever he pleased?
“You saw her exchanging blows with Zhou Qu just now as well. What do
you think of her skills?” Gu Yanqiu asked instead of replying.
Qin Huan was taken aback, and he instinctively recalled Ye Qingtang’s
fierce throw over the shoulder. He really could not draw a connection
between that clean and sharp technique with the exquisitely-beautiful face.
“Uh… she has some skill it seems,” Qin Huan replied straight to the point.
Gu Yanqiu laughed.
“It is so, then. Our team has never looked at credentials but at abilities.
Since she has the ability, why should we be afraid of the so-called
difference between new and old disciples?”
Qin Huan scratched his head and was speechless over how Gu Yanqiu
twisted his words. “Do whatever you want. Anyway, the Giant Rock
Canyon mission is taken on by you. Since you are the leader, then you’ll
naturally decide on the members.” Then, his gaze fell on Zhou Qu, who was
half dead on the floor, again.
“Serves Zhou Qu right. All he knows is to bully the new disciples. Meeting
a skilled one this time is a lesson for him.”
Gu Yanqiu frowned slightly and said, “Zhou Qu is fearless, but don’t forget
the reason why he dares to be so arrogant in the outer sect.”
Qin Huan was taken aback. An image of a person suddenly flashed across
his mind.
“If Zhou Xuan hears of this incident…”
Gu Yanqiu shook his head. These were not what they could control.
Ye Qingtang returned from the Rewards Pavilion and made a mental note of
the Giant Rock Canyon mission. Just when she returned to her room, she
heard a clear laugh.
When she pushed open the door, she saw Su Wan chatting with another
young girl. Upon seeing Ye Qingtang’s return, both of them stopped
laughing, and their eyes seemed to intentionally avoid Ye Qingtang as
though they completely did not see her.
Ye Qingtang had a little memory of that girl whom Su Wan was chatting
with; she was also one of the new disciples.
“Junior Sister Su, I didn’t expect that you were actually allocated to stay
with her. There is still another empty spot at my place. How about we ask
the warden if you could be changed to stay over there someday?” That
young girl said smilingly. Although her voice was not loud, Ye Qingtang
could still hear it.
Su Wan glanced over at Ye Qingtang, who just walked past, and an unusual
emotion flashed across her eyes, though she quickly looked down to
restrain her expression.
“There’s no need to trouble. Fortunately, entering the sect is also all for the
sake of cultivation. I’m not bothered with other things,” Su Wan said gently.
“Junior Sister Su is still so good-natured. But, this is not a way as well. Isn’t
Yun…” The girl still wanted to say something, but Su Wan hurriedly shook
her head without allowing her to continue on.
The girl peeked at Ye Qingtang and frowned, speaking quietly, “Junior

Sister Su, if you really like Senior Brother Yun, you must take more
initiative. Otherwise, you’ll just give others a chance, and it would really be
too late then.”
Chapter 149 - Affection
Chapter 149: Affection
There was a pained look on Su Wan’s face.
As early as during the entrance assessment, Su Wan already crushed on the

gentle Yun Shu, but she did not dare to take any action and could only look
at him silently.
This was nothing much, but what made Su Wan conflicted was Ye
Qingtang…
Since the entrance assessment, Ye Qingtang had been extremely close to

Yun Shu, and now that they entered the sect, it could be said that Yun Shu
and Ye Qingtang were always together. When they were listening to
lessons, they would also sit together, and in the seldom occasions where he
was not with Ye Qingtang, he was busy cultivating alone.
As a result, Su Wan never had the slightest chance of getting close to him
even though she wanted to.
Instead, it was Ye Qingtang… who became even closer to Yun Shu.
All of this fell into Su Wan’s eyes.

“Senior Sister Liu… I… I have no choice as well… I’m afraid Senior
Brother Yun doesn’t even know me,” Su Wan said rather bitterly.
The girl who was speaking to Su Wan was Liu Yue. Seeing Su Wan’s
resignation to the situation, Liu Yue was even angrier.
“What choice do you not have? Others even gave up on their pride and
clung onto him, and you’re still watching on like this? Senior Brother Yun
is good-natured. How would he reject you if you went to him?” When Liu
Yue said this, she intentionally or unintentionally looked at Ye Qingtang,
who was reading.
Su Wan pursed her lips.
In reality, the intimacy between Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu was already
widespread amongst the new disciples in the outer sect.
Everyone already could not imagine that Ye Qingtang passed the entrance
assessment with a red spirit root. Moreover, the Ye family clan in Lin Town
that she came from was not a renowned family clan. She was merely born
with better looks, and such a person was simply useless in a sect.
Yet, Yun Shu so happened to be close to Ye Qingtang. Furthermore, Ye

Qingtang gave the two additional bottles of Xi Spirit Pills that she won on
the arena to Yun Shu previously, causing a number of new disciples to think
that something was up.
They only felt that Ye Qingtang tried so hard to please Yun Shu because she
took a fancy on the Liu Yun family clan behind his back.
Su Wan remained silent. Knowing that she could not say anything much,
Liu Yue and Su Wan finally left after sitting for a while.
Only Ye Qingtang was left in the room alone. She sat at the corner of her
bed and flipped through a book on Xuanling Sect’s basic swordplay. The
little lightning dragon peered his head out from her embrace and lazed
against her arms.
“Su Wan is actually interested in Senior Brother Yun?” Ye Qingtang raised
her brows slightly. Although Su Wan and Liu Yue already lowered their
volume intentionally while talking just now, Ye Qingtang still heard
everything.
Ye Qingtang was simply too lazy to explain the rumor between her and Yun
Shu.
Why was there a need to waste saliva in explaining things to people she did
not care about?
It was a waste of time only.
However…
Ye Qingtang really did not expect Su Wan to be interested in Yun Shu and
still thought that Su Wan had always been cold to her previously because
she looked down on her spirit root. Unexpectedly, the problem was actually
with Yun Shu.
However…
Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed. In her previous life when she came to
Xuanling Sect, Su Wan and Yun Shu were already in the sect long ago.
However, at that time, Su Wan never over-interacted with Yun Shu and,
rather, was extremely close to Lu Xiuwen. Rumors of them having a secret
affair even spread throughout the outer sect.
How was it that in this lifetime…
Su Wan suddenly changed and took a fancy on Yun Shu and not Lu
Xiuwen?
Ye Qingtang did not think much into it though; After pondering for a short
moment, she put this matter down again.
Chapter 150 - Mission Team (1)
Chapter 150: Mission Team (1)
Ye Qingtang had been diligently training according to a routine every day to

strengthen herself. Occasionally, she would exchange a few moves with
Yun Shu, though they were mostly centered on the sect’s swordplay.
Two days passed like this, and Ye Qingtang heard some news regarding
Zhou Qu.
After being beaten up to a pulp by Ye Qingtang that day, he was carried

back to his room, and it was said that he was still dizzy and had not woken
up.
Ye Qingtang was still wondering whether Zhou Qu would cause her trouble
the very moment he woke up.
Others found her one step ahead of him instead.
Ye Qingtang had just finished practicing her swordplay. When she exited
the main entrance, she saw a carefree Qin Huan leaning against a tree and
teasing a tiny-framed female disciple.
Qin Huan had a handsome face and peach blossom eyes. His smile was
very attractive, causing the young lady to blush furiously and run away
shyly while cupping her cheeks.
Before Qin Huan could regret over how the little junior sister he took a
fancy on escaped, he saw Ye Qingtang standing a few steps away from him
and glaring at him with a very subtle look.
Qin Huan’s face froze. Clearing his throat rather awkwardly, he went
forward and greeted, “Junior Sister Ye.”
“Senior Brother Qin?” Ye Qingtang chuckled. She only met him once at the
Rewards Pavilion the other day, and it was Gu Yanqiu who told her about
the mission afterward as well. It seemed that Qin Huan came here today
because Gu Yanqiu’s team was straightened out.
“Did Junior Sister Ye just finish practicing your swordplay? You’re really
diligent,” Qin Huan said with a laugh with a senior brother tone.
However…
Ever since Ye Qingtang witnessed him flirting with two female disciples,
Qin Huan’s image was completely shattered.
“Are you here to find me because of Senior Brother Gu’s mission?” Ye

Qingtang asked.
Qin Huan nodded. “Junior Sister Ye is indeed smart. Senior Brother Gu has
already decided on the people and decided to depart tomorrow. Thus, he
wanted me to find you today to familiarize with each other in advance since
we are going to be comrades in the hunt in the future.” Qin Huan smiled
temptingly as his peach blossom eyes smiled beautifully.
“I’ll trouble Senior Brother Qin to lead the way then,” Ye Qingtang replied
calmly without any change in expression.
“…”
Was he not smiling obviously enough? Or did his skill in picking up girls
drop?
How was it that Junior Sister Ye did not have any reaction to such a
“flowery” smile of his?
Qin Huan could not help but be a little suspicious of his manly charisma.
Honestly speaking, Ye Qingtang’s appearance stood out from the rest and
was hardly comparable even in a place like Xuanling Sect. Qin Huan, who
had smoothly picked up many girls, naturally wanted to flirt with Ye
Qingtang as well. Yet, the outcome could not be any more miserable…
His male ego took a huge hit.
“What’s wrong, Senior Brother Qin?” Ye Qingtang looked at the defeated

Qin Huan with an intentional puzzled look.
Qin Huan returned to his senses and quickly dusted off that sense of defeat.
“Nothing. I’ll bring you there now.”
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up into a smile as she saw the sadness in Qin
Huan’s eyes fade in an instant.
Although this senior brother did not have any principles, he was pretty cute.
Qin Huan still did not know that his dignified and majestic image as a
senior brother long became “cute” in Ye Qingtang’s heart and brought her
to the team’s gathering point.
Gu Yanqiu had already been standing there for a long time, and a few other
outer sect disciples with powerful demeanors were standing beside him.
When Qin Huan brought Ye Qingtang over, those few disciples eyed Ye
Qingtang up and down rudely without concealing.
“Junior Sister Ye,” Gu Yanqiu greeted with a smile upon seeing Ye

Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang nodded in response.
“Gu Yanqiu, so this is the person you found?” One of those other disciples
suddenly asked.
Gu Yanqiu replied, “This is Ye Qingtang. She is a teammate in our mission

to the Giant Rock Canyon this time. Junior Sister Ye, this is Meng Sheng.”
Gu Yanqiu pointed at the person who popped the question just now and
subsequently introduced the others to Ye Qingtang.
This time, Gu Yanqiu found a total of ten people as he said previously.
However, other than Gu Yanqiu and Qin Huan, everybody looked at Ye

Qingtang with a subtle expression.
“Is Junior Sister Ye a new disciple?” Meng Sheng asked with a frown.
“Yes,” Ye Qingtang answered without emotion.

“How is your spirit root?” Meng Sheng asked again.
His excessive questions could not be blamed though; it was indeed

unexpected for everyone that Gu Yanqiu invited a new disciple to join the
team this time.
Gu Yanqiu would occasionally pick a few missions that were suitable to be

completed by a team. Moreover, he had plenty of experience, and most of
the missions he selected could be successfully completed. Many outer sect
disciples were very willing to work with him, and the other disciples like
Meng Sheng this time were considered to be people who frequently went on
missions with Gu Yanqiu. The teammates Gu Yanqiu usually selected were
very reliable, but this time, Gu Yanqiu suddenly said that he found a new
disciple to join, causing others to be surprised undoubtedly.
They heard some things about this batch of new disciples as well and knew
that there were two geniuses with green spirit roots this time.
“Red spirit root,” Ye Qingtang said generously.
With that said, the other nine people present were dumbfounded.
Even Gu Yanqiu and Qin Huan stared with their mouth opened.
Ye Qingtang actually had a red spirit root?
What joke was this?
“Senior Brother Gu, are you sure you want a new disciple with a red spirit
root to go on the mission with us?” Meng Sheng’s initially emotionless face
darkened the moment he heard that Ye Qingtang had a red spirit root.
He originally thought that the new disciple Gu Yanqiu found was one of the
two disciples with green spirit roots, yet… she had a red spirit root!
Earlier on, he had already heard that there was someone with a red spirit
root in this batch of new disciples, and they all treated it as a joke. He did
not expect that in the end… this person was actually going to be their
teammate and was whom Gu Yanqiu personally recruited!
Shock was written on Gu Yanqiu’s face completely as well. He had never
expected that Ye Qingtang was only a red spirit root.
Gu Yanqiu saw Ye Qingtang’s skills at the Rewards Pavilion previously.

Although it was not much, it was enough to gain his acknowledgment; thus,
he made an exception to recruit Ye Qingtang into the team. He did not ask
more then and instinctively felt that even if Ye Qingtang was not a green
spirit root, she would still be a yellow spirit root. In the end…
In a moment, Gu Yanqiu’s expression turned a little awkward.
Looking at Gu Yanqiu’s reaction, Meng Sheng could not help but sneer as
he openly looked at Ye Qingtang up and down.
“Junior Sister Ye, do you know the level of the demonic beast that we are
going to the Giant Rock Canyon to hunt this time? That is a level 6 Giant
Lizard which has killed countless of people.”
Ye Qingtang raised her brows as she looked at the sarcastic Meng Sheng
and scoffed in her heart.
Meng Sheng turned to Gu Yanqiu and said, “Senior Brother Gu, you have
always made sound decisions, but this time, I wish that you can properly
consider whether a new disciple with a red spirit root would have the ability
to follow us to the Giant Rock Canyon.”
Gu Yanqiu frowned slightly and did not give a clear answer immediately.
Qin Huan quickly returned to his senses and looked at Ye Qingtang over
and over again. However, there was neither the slightest trace of
discrimination nor belittlement in his eyes, but a burst of shock.
As a new disciple, it was already very fierce and fiery of her to be able to
knock out Zhou Qu. What was scarier was that she was still only a red spirit
root.
What was this girl?
How could a red spirit root still be so fierce?!
“What’s wrong with a red spirit root? I think that this isn’t a big deal. If
Junior Sister Ye is skilled enough, why bother about the spirit root? This
isn’t even about selecting spirit roots, why do you care so much?” Qin Huan
could not help but retort when he noticed Meng Sheng’s dissatisfaction.
He thought that Ye Qingtang was very awesome. Why were these people all
so snobby to simply judge her based on her spirit root when they had not
seen her abilities?
Narrow-minded!
Really too narrow-minded!
Ye Qingtang originally saw Gu Yanqiu’s awkward expression and mentally

prepared herself for the worst—that she might not be able to take part in
this mission. Yet unexpectedly… Qin Huan, who seemed unreliable,
actually became the first person to speak up for her.
“Junior Brother Qin, the quality of a spirit root is related to our cultivation.
What is wrong whether I care about it or not? Furthermore… we have
already reduced the number of people in this mission. Other teams in the
outer sect formed a team of at least twelve to thirteen people to deal with a
level 6 demonic beast, but we only have ten. If we bring a new disciple with
an inferior spirit root, what are the chances of success? This mission would
take at least half a month’s time, and if we fail, who is to bear the loss of
this half a month?” Meng Sheng did not back down at all.
“How would you know we would fail if you have not tried before?” Qin
Huan asked in return.
Meng Sheng was about to say something, but Gu Yanqiu spoke at that
moment.
“I have already decided on the members. What Junior Brother Qin said is
right, and I understand Junior Brother Meng’s concern as well. However,
we are going to set off tomorrow, and changing members at the last minute
would be even more inappropriate. As the initiator of this mission, I
guarantee to compensate everyone’s loss should we fail this mission. When
I complete missions with you all in the future, I will automatically make up
to everyone with my Xuanming points. How about that?” Gu Yanqiu said
calmly, though there was a hint of toughness in his tone.
Meng Sheng frowned slightly. Even if he had any more dissatisfactions, it

was difficult to continue arguing after Gu Yanqiu mentioned about the
compensation.
On the other hand, the other disciples did not feel too strongly about this.
While everyone was indeed suspicious of Ye Qingtang’s abilities, they still
had some trust in the people that Gu Yanqiu selected. Moreover… when a
new disciple joined the team, she would definitely be given a little less once
the mission is completed. In this way, they would be given more, and there
was nothing much to object to.
As the initiator of the mission and the team leader, Gu Yanqiu would be
given a higher percentage of Xuanming points. Hence, since he said he
would compensate them should they fail, they would obviously accept it as
they trusted Gu Yanqiu.
Without any objections, the matter was settled like this.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything from start to end. Rather, it was Gu
Yanqiu who turned to Ye Qingtang after persuading everyone else and said
apologetically, “Junior Sister Ye, I’m sorry. Just now, I… was just a little
shocked and neglected you. I hope you will excuse me.”
Gu Yanqiu did not speak up for her immediately when Meng Sheng
questioned Ye Qingtang just now, and regardless, Ye Qingtang was
someone he found and personally invited. Thus, he was naturally guilty.
Chapter 153 - Fire-Resistant Soft
Amour (1)
Chapter 153: Fire-Resistant Soft Amour (1)
“No problem. I am already very happy that Senior Brother Gu is willing to

believe in me,” Ye Qingtang said generously.
Rather than debating about how skilled she was with others, why not prove
to them with her skills in the mission?
Gu Yanqiu was a tactful and rather fair person, and this was good.
Only Qin Huan’s reaction previously surprised Ye Qingtang slightly and

made her like the frivolous senior brother even more.
After confirming the members, Gu Yanqiu shared the information he

researched on with his teammates.
The Giant Lizard was a level 6 demonic beast with thick, rough skin and
had an extremely strong defense. Poison was present in its saliva and
hidden between its scales, and one would have to be exceptionally cautious
if they wanted to kill it
“I recommend everyone to prepare some antidotes individually in case you
need it when the time arises,” Gu Yanqiu reminded.
Everyone was experienced and naturally knew about these.
Qin Huan took a look at Ye Qingtang from aside and whispered softly,
“Junior Sister Ye, I’ll prepare your share of antidotes for you.” Then, he still
gave her a surreptitious wink which enhanced his already handsome
appearance.
Ye Qingtang did not know whether to laugh or cry, but she still remembered
Qin Huan’s kindness.
In the sect, elixirs could only be exchanged with Xuanming points.

Although antidotes required very few Xuanming points, Ye Qingtang did
not have a single point since she was a new disciple, and it was good that
Qin Huan noticed this.
After a while more, everyone dispersed.
During the meeting, Meng Sheng did not say anything further, but he
looked at Ye Qingtang disapprovingly before leaving.
“Junior Sister Ye, Meng Sheng is just like that. Don’t take it to heart,” Qin
Huan comforted.
Ye Qingtang chuckled, “It’s fine.”
Upon seeing that Ye Qingtang did not have any special reaction, Qin Huan
finally put his heart at ease and bade Ye Qingtang goodbye along with Gu
Yanqiu to start his own preparations.
Ye Qingtang returned to her room alone and analyzed the information on

the Giant Lizard. Afterward, she took out the scales of the fire beast that she
previously brought from the Treasure Pavilion from her space ring.
She had always stored this item in her space ring and only took out to use
some of it on Second Young Master Si when he was poisoned. She still had
a large portion of it on her hands, and she had not found a suitable time to
use it until now where there was finally a use for it.
The nature of the Giant Lizard’s poison was fire, and the scales of the Fire
Beast had an extremely high resistance against poison with a fire nature.
Even if it was the flame toxin, the Fire Beast’s scale had a way better
resistance against it than any other things.
After pondering for a moment, she started working on it.
There was some tannic acid in her space ring. This was a corrosive
substance that was usually used to soak rusty ironware to wash the rust
away.
Ye Qingtang got a large wooden bucket and smeared a layer of waterproof

white glue in the bucket. Once the white glue dried, she poured the tannic
acid into the bucket and soaked the scales of the Fire Beast in it.
The scales of the Fire Beast were extremely hard, making it very difficult to
be destroyed and forged. However, this was merely due to the lack of
knowledge in the current era.
In the future, some intellects discovered that the scales could be softened
using tannic acid, allowing it to be forged easily. In the present, no one
apart from her knew how to process the scales of the Fire Beast; thus, Ye
Qingtang bought many of it at the Treasure Pavilion.
Watching the scales of the Fire Beast soak in tannic acid, Ye Qingtang
thought of something, and she immediately started preparing after
estimating the materials she had on hand.
Amour (2)
Chapter 154: Fire-Resistant Soft Amour (2)
Once Su Wan returned to the room, she smelled a faint sour smell. With a
frown, her eyes followed the direction of the smell where she ended up
looking at where Ye Qingtang was.
Although the living quarters for the three people were all in one room, they
were separated by a screen and thus Su Wan could only see Ye Qingtang’s
shadow and not what she was busy with. Su Wan’s face turned ugly as she
covered her nose.
“What smell is this. It’s so stinky.”
Su Wan’s complaints traveled into Ye Qingtang’s ears, and Ye Qingtang

merely smiled lightly.
While the tannic acid had a rather sour smell, there was a fruity scent in it,
and it did not smell bad and was even fresh-smelling.
Knowing that Su Wan was unhappy with her over Yun Shu, Ye Qingtang
did not take her comment to heart.
She looked down at the wooden bucket where the translucent tannic acid
had already turned brownish-red due to the soaked Fire Beast’s scales. Ye
Qingtang used two long chopsticks to poke at it and realized that the scales
had already softened. Then, she picked them up immediately.
After soaking in tannic acid for such a long time, the scales of the Fire
Beast which was initially thick became unusually soft. Its texture was not as
rough as before and felt soft like a slightly-thick piece of cotton instead.
Ye Qingtang wiped away the tannic acid on the scales, took out a pair of
scissors, and immediately cut them before they hardened again. Afterward,
she took out a special iron needle, threaded a fish glue thread through it,
and began sewing nimbly.
Half a day passed just like that.
Ye Qingtang used the softened scales of the Fire Beast and made three
pieces of fire-resistant soft armor.
Out of those three pieces of armor, she kept one for herself.
Then, she wrapped the other two and kept them aside.
This fire-resistant soft armor was very light and had good flexibility. There
would be no discomfort for anyone and was very suitable to be worn on the
body.
Although it was thin, the characteristics of the Fire Beast’s scale was fixed
within the fire-resistant soft armor. Even if these three pieces of armor were
thrown into a furnace and left to burn for three successive days, only the
fish glue thread would be burnt at most, and the soft armor would definitely
not be affected at all.
Ye Qingtang wore one of the three pieces of armor, and with outerwear, one
could not tell any unusualness or plumpness.
As the weather was turning cold, wearing the fire-resistant soft armor even
warmed the body.
After putting it on, Ye Qingtang immediately took another armor and
headed out to find Yun Shu.
“This is… for me?” Yun Shu looked strangely at the dark red “vest” that Ye
Qingtang handed to him.
He could not tell what material was that vest made of, but it felt warm to
touch and was very magical.
“This thing is not too bad. If Senior Brother Yun doesn’t mind, wear it on
your body on normal days,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile. She would
naturally not forget about Yun Shu when she had something good; she owed
him her life in her previous life.
Yun Shu took the fire-resistant soft armor in his hand and pursed his lips
with a complicated expression in his eyes. He looked up at Ye Qingtang
with a subtle expression.
Seeing that she had an upright look and no flirtatious intent in her eyes, Yun
Shu really did not know how to react at the moment.
After staying silent for quite a while, Yun Shu finally replied rather stiffly,
“Since it is Junior Sister Ye’s kindness, then I will… accept it. Thank you.”
“There’s no need to be polite with me,” Ye Qingtang said generously.
No one knew that the interaction between the two of them fell into the eyes
of someone who passed by them not far away.
Armour (3)
Chapter 155: Fire-Resistant Soft Armour (3)
In the room, Su Wan scattered some powder on the floor in hopes of getting
rid of the fruity smell.
Suddenly, there were loud knocks on her door, and she saw Liu Yue
standing outside once she opened the door.
“Senior Sister Liu? Is there something wrong?” Su Wan looked at Liu Yue
confusedly.
Liu Yue immediately pulled Su Wan to one side and said with a frown,
“Junior Sister Su, what are you still doing here? Do you know what I saw
just now?”
Confusion was written all over Su Wan’s face.
Liu Yue told Su Wan everything she saw.
Instantly, Su Wan’s face turned pale.

“You… you really saw it? Ye Qingtang really made a piece of clothing and
gave it to Senior Brother Yun? Senior Brother Yun even… accepted it?” Su
Wan asked with a frown and a despondent expression.
“How can it be fake? Let me tell you, Ye Qingtang that little bitch has a lot
of tricks. Look how renowned the Liu Yun family clan behind Senior
Brother Yun is. Ye Qingtang first gave him elixirs and then clothes. If you
still continue to waste your time around like this, be careful that your Senior
Brother Yun would be deceived away by other people with ulterior
motives,” Liu Yue warned.
Su Wan’s face turned blue, and her lips were tightly pursed.
“I am not close to Senior Brother Yun. If I just go up to him like that… isn’t
it…”
“Don’t be unwilling to give up on your image. Look how she has so many
tricks? Which part of you loses to Ye Qingtang? Other than that face of
hers, what else does she have? As long as you show him your interest in
him, Senior Brother Yun will naturally know how to differentiate good and
bad,” Liu Yue suggested.
Just when Su Wan and Liu Yue were talking, there was a knock on the door.
Su Wan kept away all her emotions and opened the door.
When the door was opened, a handsome face suddenly fell into Su Wan’s
eyes.
“This junior sister, is Ye Qingtang here?” Qin Huan asked with an attractive
smile.
Su Wan was swayed by his peach blossom eyes, though she returned to her
senses once she heard Ye Qingtang’s name.
“Ye Qingtang does live here.”
“Is she in then?” Qin Huan smiled even more brightly when he saw a gentle
and pretty junior sister at the door.
“She… isn’t,” Su Wan said rather unwillingly.
“So she isn’t… Like this, then. I have a few items here, and I’ll have to
trouble you to hand them over to her. Also, do pass on the message that I
will be waiting for her outside the sect tomorrow morning and that she must
not be late. Do tell her to prepare her things well as this trip will take at
least half a month.” Then, Qin Huan placed a few bottles of antidotes in Su
Wan’s hands.
Su Wan looked at the antidotes and was extremely unwilling but could not
show it in front of Qin Huan and could only force out a reply, “Okay.”
“Thank you, junior sister,” Qin Huan said smilingly and left.
Su Wan frowned at the antidotes in her hand and thought of Qin Huan’s
attractive face again. She was very unwilling as all of this was connected to
Ye Qingtang.
“Junior Sister Su, your chance is here!” Liu Yue, who heard everything
clearly in the room, suddenly exclaimed.
Su Wan closed the door and threw the antidotes on Ye Qingtang’s table
unwillingly. “Senior Sister Liu, don’t make fun of me already.”
“Junior Sister Su, are you dumb? Didn’t you hear that senior brother from
just now say that Ye Qingtang is going on a mission with them and would
not return for at least half a month? In this time, won’t you be able to
properly interact with Senior Brother Yun?” Liu Yun said.
Excitement could be seen in Su Wan’s eyes as a glimmer of hope suddenly

emerged in her heart.
Chapter 156 - Affection (2)
Chapter 156: Affection (2)
When Ye Qingtang returned to her room, Lin Long and Su Wan were both
present. Lin Long was reading at her table alone as usual while Su Wan, for
the first time, initiated to talk to Ye Qingtang when she saw her.
“Ye Qingtang, a senior brother came to find you just now and wants me to
tell you to gather outside the sect tomorrow morning. He even prepared a
few bottles of elixirs which I placed on your table.” This was the first time
Su Wan spoke to Ye Qingtang. Despite acting casual, there was still a hint
of awkwardness in her tone.
Ye Qingtang looked at the few bottles of elixirs on her table and

immediately knew which senior brother Su Wan was referring to.
“Thanks,” Ye Qingtang said quietly.
Su Wan frowned, and she pursed her lips. It was already a huge grievance
for her to interact with Ye Qingtang, but… once she thought of what Liu
Yue said before she left, Su Wan still took a deep breath and asked again.
“Are you going to do a mission already?”

“Yes.” Ye Qingtang was keeping the elixirs and did not pay too much
attention to Su Wan’s expression.
“But aren’t the new disciples temporarily not appointed any missions?” Su
Wan asked in an attempt to fish for more information.
“It is a rewarded mission,” Ye Qingtang replied.
Su Wan was taken aback.
She only heard the outer sect elder mention the rewarded missions when
she entered the outer sect. Although some new disciples checked out the
Rewards Pavilion these few days, none of them rushed to accept a mission.
After all, they were still new disciples and did not have enough control for
these missions.
Previously, Su Wan already thought it was strange and thought that Ye

Qingtang was appointed on a mission and had to go on a mission together
with Qin Huan. Yet…
The mission that Ye Qingtang was going for was actually a rewarded
mission!
How could this be?
Su Wan looked at Ye Qingtang’s back view and narrowed her eyes.
Ye Qingtang was only a new disciple and had a red spirit root. Which senior
brother or senior sister would bring such a burden on a rewarded mission?
Su Wan really could not understand, but when she saw the sunlight from her
window casting on Ye Qingtang’s beautiful side-profile, it was as though
she knew something.
No matter how she looked down on Ye Qingtang, Su Wan could not deny
that Ye Qingtang’s beauty was indeed outstanding.
“How many days are you going for?” Su Wan asked instinctively but forgot
about the urgency in her tone.
Ye Qingtang did not pay much attention previously; thus, she replied one
after another, but she suddenly sensed that Su Wan seemed to be very
concerned about her mission. She could not help but stop what she was
doing and turn to look at Su Wan behind her.
The pair of questioning eyes fell on Su Wan’s soft face, causing Su Wan to
panic. Only then did Su Wan realize that she was overly pushy as she was
not supposed to probe on just now.
“Su Wan, you seem to be very concerned about me going on a mission?” Ye

Qingtang raised her eyebrows slightly. It must be known that in all these
days that they entered the sect, this young lady Su could not even be
bothered to say anything to her. Why did she suddenly change today?
Su Wan paled and looked down, hiding away the panic in her eyes. She put
on a calm front and said, “I’m just asking casually.”
Ye Qingtang smiled and did not say anything more, as she really did not
feel like playing company with those girly thoughts that Su Wan was
having.
As long as Su Wan did not provoke her, she could not be bothered with
what Su Wan was thinking of.
Su Wan sat aside silently as hope arose within her.
Ye Qingtang was really going out on a mission. Then, in the coming period
of time, Ye Qingtang would never appear beside Senior Brother Yun. She
must really seize this opportunity and let Senior Brother Yun know who
was actually the best!
Chapter 157 - Affection (3)
Chapter 157: Affection (3)
After a night of packing, Ye Qingtang did not prepare too many things.
She only packed some food and clothes to change in. As for the elixirs and
whatnot, she still had some in her space ring, and adding on the antidotes
that Qin Huan sent, it was enough to use.
This morning, Ye Qingtang was done packing and ready to head to the
gathering point.
When she just left the door, she suddenly saw a complicated-looking Yun
Shu standing below a tree not far away who was looking down with a frown
as though he was troubled.
“Senior Brother Yun?” Ye Qingtang walked up curiously.
Upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s voice, Yun Shu suddenly returned to his

senses, and a trace of fluster could be seen on his face.
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye, good morning,” Yun Shu sounded rather stiff.
“Is Senior Brother Yun waiting for me to head to the warden’s lesson
together?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Yun Shu stunned for a moment then finally muttered a stiff-sounding “yes”.
“I’m afraid that won’t be possible. I am going to do a rewarded mission

with other senior brothers and sisters and will not be back until about half a
month later. You don’t have to wait for me in this half a month,” Ye
Qingtang said with a laugh as she forgot to tell Yun Shu about it yesterday.
Yun Shu could not help but look surprised when he heard that Ye Qingtang
was going on a rewarded mission.
“Rewarded mission? You really went there to take on a mission that day,
and you still tried to sweet-talk me.” Yun Shu frowned as he recalled how
Ye Qingtang said she was going to the Rewards Pavilion the other day.
Though there was blame in his tone, it was more of worry.
“Rest assured, Senior Brother Yun. I’m only there to experience it this time.
There are still a few other senior brothers together with me. Don’t worry,”
Ye Qingtang chuckled. In both her previous and current life, Yun Shu was
like her brother, and his nagging made her feel exceptionally warm.
“Forget it, I can’t control you anyway. You should be more careful. If there
are any problems, don’t rush into it so hurriedly. Listen to the guidance
from other senior brothers,” Yun Shu sighed as he understood that based on
Ye Qingtang’s character, she was not someone who would change her mind
just because of his nagging.
“Okay! I will remember Senior Brother Yun’s words by heart.” Ye Qingtang

laughed in reply.
Yun Shu took a look at her, and all his emotions that he gathered were
completely gone after hearing Ye Qingtang’s sudden news. Considering that
Ye Qingtang was right about to go on a mission and that some things were
inconvenient to be said in case she becomes distracted during the mission,
he suppressed everything in his heart.
Without saying anything more, Yun Shu took out a few bottles of elixirs
from his arms and stuffed them into Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“These are elixirs that I brought from my family clan. Perhaps, there will be
a use for them.”
Ye Qingtang looked at her hand full of elixirs, and a warm smile surged in
her eyes.
“It is still Senior Brother Yun who dotes on me,” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
Sparing with the corny affection, she kept the bottles swiftly. Anyway,
whatever good things that she obtained in the future, there would always be
a share for Yun Shu, and there was no need to regard him as an outsider.
Yun Shu really did not know how to react to her teasing and hurried her to
get moving after nagging a few more times.
Watching Ye Qingtang’s disappearing further away, Yun Shu shook his head
with a bitter smile. However, he did not notice that not far away, Su Wan
stood outside the door from some time ago and witnessed everything
between Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu. Jealousy and hatred filled that pair of
gentle-looking eyes.
“Senior Brother Yun,” Su Wan said gently after hiding away all her
emotion.
Yun Shu, who was preparing to leave, suddenly turned around and looked
confusedly at a rather foreign-looking Su Wan upon hearing a voice.
“This junior sister?”
Su Wan quietly took a deep breath. Stepping forward, she greeted gently,
“Senior Brother Yun, my name is Su Wan.”
“So it’s Junior Sister Su,” Yun Shu replied kindly.
“Is Senior Brother Yun going to listen to class?”
“Yes.”
“I am heading there as well. If you don’t mind, can we go together?” Su

Wan looked up with endless affection in her soft eyes.
Ye Qingtang, what right do you have to fight with me!
Chapter 158 - Giant Rock Canyon
(1)
Chapter 158: Giant Rock Canyon (1)
Outside the main entrance of Xuanling Sect, Gu Yanqiu and the rest had
already arrived.
Ye Qingtang arrived just on time. The moment she exited the door, she saw
Qin Huan rushing up towards her.
“How is it, little junior sister? You’ve received the things, haven’t you?”
Qin Huan asked with a smile so bright that was comparable to a sunny day.
Ye Qingtang replied very calmly, “I received it. Many thanks, senior

brother.”
“…”
Could it be that I became uglier recently?
Just when Qin Huan was pondering about why his ever-successful smile
failed on Ye Qingtang every single time, Ye Qingtang placed the fire-
resistant soft armor that she prepared long ago in his hands.
“This is?” Qin Huan looked at the soft armor and thought that the item was
pretty interesting as that there was a surge of warmth in his hands.
“A gift in return,” Ye Qingtang replied.
“…”
Little junior sister, how much do you despise me that you’re unwilling to
owe me even a small favor!
While Qin Huan accepted the gift, the complaints and sadness within him
intensified.
Gu Yanqiu walked over at this time and said, “Junior Sister Ye, there are
two more people left. We will wait for a while more.”
Ye Qingtang nodded.
Qin Huan was extroverted and had always been lively while Gu Yanqiu was
silent and disliked speaking too much. If he said anything, they were
definitely useful words.
In the whole team, Ye Qingtang was a little more familiar to only these two
people, but she did not try to get closer to the rest of the team as well.
Rather, it was Meng Sheng who wore an ugly expression once Ye Qingtang
appeared.
Clearly, he was still not too satisfied with Ye Qingtang as his last-minute
teammate.
“Senior Brother Meng, don’t take it to heart already. Just take it as giving
Senior Brother Gu face. That little junior sister is pretty good-looking.
Didn’t you see Qin Huan protecting her so persistently? For all we may
know, this is someone Qin Huan likes, and Senior Brother Gu only invited
her to join us because he was showing Qin Huan face,” another disciple in
the team laughed.
“Qin Huan doesn’t even know to restrain himself. Sooner or later, he will
get into trouble,” Meng Sheng said coldly.
Qin Huan’s nature was to flirt with pretty junior sisters when he had nothing
to do, and they no longer minded it. However, it was good that Qin Huan
knew when to stop and kept business and personal issues separate; thus,
they did not bother too much about it.
But this time, Meng Sheng was a little unhappy.
However, on Gu Yanqiu’s account, he did not say any more ugly words.
A while later, the other two disciples hurried over.
All ten members arrived. Previously, Gu Yanqiu had already reported to the
outer sect elder about their journey. At that instant, they were all outside the
sect and above the clouds, standing in the sky while being surrounded by
mist.
“Let’s go,” Gu Yanqiu said.
In the next second, the Path to Heaven that they had to go through during
the entrance assessment appeared before them. Light shone from the cloud
and straight onto the ground.
Everyone stepped on the Path to Heaven and walked down from Xuanling
Sect with a lotus blooming at every step they took.
The Giant Rock Canyon was quite some distance away from Xuanling Sect.
Sects would allocate horses and carriages for disciples to use when they
were out on a mission.
Gu Yanqiu had already reported about the mission; hence, when they
descended from the Path to Heaven, they saw ten horses at the peak of the
mountain, and everyone sat on a horse each. After entering the sect, they
were required to wear the sect uniform when leaving for missions. Amongst
the ten people, there was only one girl, Ye Qingtang. The other nine people
were elegant and talented young man with full energy and extraordinary
disposition. Taking a look at the ten people on horses, it was like a brilliant
scenery.
And so, they began their journey for the rewarded mission.
(2)
The Giant Rock Canyon was far away, and everyone was experienced.
There was not much talking on the journey, though Gu Yanqiu would
occasionally stop to verify their coordinates and then continue the journey.
Ye Qingtang was at the tail of the team, and she looked at Gu Yanqiu at the
most front with admiration.
It was not illogical for Gu Yanqiu to be able to achieve such a high position
in the future. The team that followed him only had to listen to
arrangements, and everything would be fully right.
Everyone did not really interact throughout the journey, as they rode at top
speed, grasping every minute and second. In the sect, every disciple placed
extreme importance on cultivation and would naturally be unwilling to
spend time on journeys.
Gu Yanqiu was previously worried that Ye Qingtang would not be able to

withstand the treacherous journey since she was a junior disciple, a female,
and the youngest in the team.
However, in the times that he looked back to check on Ye Qingtang, he
realized that…
This junior sister’s condition was far more stable than he imagined. After
hitting the road through days and nights, there was neither a slight trace of
fatigue nor teenage girls’ pretentious act on Ye Qingtang’s face as though
there was no difference between her and the rest of the disciples in the
team.
To this, Gu Yanqiu could not help but be in more approval of her.
Gu Yanqiu had recruited skilled junior and senior sisters to participate in

missions previously as well, but in those episodes, he was rather annoyed
by the problems that arose.
Females’ physical strength was a little weaker than that of males, and most
were not used to such a hurried journey. Sometimes, Gu Yanqiu had no
choice but to slow down to give in to them, causing the time taken to
complete the mission to be prolonged.
Eventually, Gu Yanqiu no longer formed teams with female disciples.
Ye Qingtang’s performance really surprised him to a certain extent.
Other teammates who shared the same worry put down some of their views
against her upon seeing Ye Qingtang’s condition as well.
At least, this little junior sister was not finicky.
Six days later, the team finally arrived near the Giant Rock Canyon.
Between the hills, a canyon formed from overlapping giant rocks, as though
it was a crack in the ground, appeared before everyone’s eyes
Before they arrived at the Giant Rock Canyon, everyone had already felt the
heatwave from the canyon sweeping towards them along with the wind.
The Giant Rock Canyon was originally a volcano. Hundreds of years ago, a
mighty figure cultivated a profound skill where he split the volcano and
froze the lava, forming the current state of the canyon.
Although the volcano was gone today, under the layers of rock, magma still
flowed beneath the ground, resulting in the extremely high temperature in
the entire canyon. Even the tip of the cliffs were all burnt into a dark, red
shade.
There was barely a single soul near the Giant Rock Canyon, as no one could
live in high temperatures for long. Instead, many demonic beasts with fire
natures were attracted to settle in there. Hunters came here occasionally,
though the chances of winning were only fifty percent. While some
returned fully loaded, some lost their lives there. In the Giant Rock Canyon,
it was not difficult to see some remains of those killed by demonic beasts
scattered miserably between the rocks.
Before entering the Giant Rock Canyon, Gu Yanqiu made everyone take a
short break.
“Later, we will enter the Giant Rock Canyon directly. The temperature in
the canyon is extremely high. Once we enter the canyon, everyone should
direct your energy on your own and isolate the heat from your body. This
hunting mission can continue for a maximum of only three days. If we
exceed the time, the flame toxin in the Giant Rock Canyon’s air will injure
us. Thus, we must find the Giant Lizard’s lair and kill it in the shortest time
possible.”
(3)
Everyone nodded.
Qin Huan found it a little strange though. When Gu Yanqiu was giving
instructions, Qin Huan’s gaze uncontrollably fell on Ye Qingtang, who
patted her chest with a hand.
Under his outerwear, Qin Huan was wearing the fire-resistant soft armor
that Ye Qingtang gave him before.
This vest was light, and one could not tell what material was it made of.
Previously, Qin Huan kept it instead of wearing it, and it was Ye Qingtang
who ordered him to change into it when they were taking a rest before they
headed to the Giant Rock Canyon.
Qin Huan did not think too much about it initially, but he felt that
something was a little off now.
He took a look at Gu Yanqiu and the rest whose faces were tinted red from
the heat as they neared the Giant Rock Canyon. In contrast, he did not feel
hot at all, and his body felt cozy as though the heat was isolated away by
this thin vest. Only his four limbs could feel a little heat, but his vital organs
were well-protected by the soft armor.
What exactly was this soft armor that little junior sister gave him?
Qin Huan could not understand at the moment, but he remembered her
favor.
“Most of the Giant Lizards stay in groups. Our target this time is the biggest
level 6 Giant Lizard. If we encounter other Giant Lizards, we just need to
direct them away.” Then, Gu Yanqiu looked towards Qin Huan and said,
“Qin Huan, you are quick enough. If we encounter a group of them, you
will bring two other people to direct other Giant Lizards away. Meng Sheng
and I will think of a way to attract the target to an open space.”
“Huh? Oh… okay, I got it,” Qin Huan replied hurriedly as he returned to his
senses.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’ll follow me tightly at that time,” Gu Yanqiu turned
to Ye Qingtang and said. Although he had seen Ye Qingtang’s capabilities
before, he did not dare to just allow Ye Qingtang to act on her own.
“Senior Brother Gu, I’m afraid this is not suitable,” Meng Sheng suddenly
said after remaining silent throughout.
“Why?” Gu Yanqiu asked.
Meng Sheng replied, “We are dealing with a level 6 Giant Lizard. Putting
everything else aside, even you and I need to be very cautious. Moreover,
this Giant Lizard’s poison is extremely deadly. Out of the ten of us, only
you, Qin Huan, and I have the appropriate skills. Qin Huan has already
gone to attract the attention of other Giant Lizards. It is inappropriate if you
split your focus on taking care of others.”
Then, Meng Sheng’s gaze fell on Ye Qingtang.

“Since we came on a mission together, where would there be any protection
or not? Everyone must work together and put in their utmost best to hunt
the demonic beast. If Junior Sister Ye stills needs someone to protect her,
why is she needed on this mission? She will just be a burden instead.”
While Meng Sheng’s words were ugly, it reflected the thoughts of other
disciples present.
It was already the limit for ten people to deal with a level 6 demonic beast.
If there was one less person’s effort and another top-skilled teammate had to
split his attention to protect the person, the hunt might not be a success.
Gu Yanqiu returned to his senses and was aware of this problem as well.
When he was about to say something, Ye Qingtang suddenly said, “Senior
Brother Gu, why not let Senior Brother Qin go with you all. Leave the
mission of attracting the other Giant Lizards to me.”
With that said, Gu Yanqiu was stunned.
Giant Lizards lived in groups, and no one knew how many other Giant
Lizards would be around their target. Gu Yanqiu made Qin Huan in charge
of the job because Qin Huan was pretty skilled. If it were anyone else, it
would be unsuitable as they would be attacked by the Giant Lizard’s venom
as long as they were a little careless.
“Junior Sister Ye…” Gu Yanqiu felt that it was unsuitable, but Meng Sheng
spoke one step ahead of him. “Since Junior Sister Ye wants to try, let her try
then. It is also a chance to verify whether she has the qualifications to
participate in this mission, isn’t it?”
Chapter 161 - Giant Lizard (1)
Chapter 161: Giant Lizard (1)
Gu Yanqiu initially thought it was unsuitable, but he could not say anything
after Meng Sheng’s words. As the initiator of the mission, he could not be
biased. If he was suspected of protecting Ye Qingtang in the battle, then Ye
Qingtang would really be like what Meng Sheng said—not only could she
not help, she would become the burden of the entire team.
Hesitating, Gu Yanqiu looked at Ye Qingtang and asked, “Junior Sister Ye,

are you sure?”
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
Gu Yanqiu had no choice and could only change Qin Huan’s position and
place Ye Qingtang along with two other disciples in charge of directing the
other Giant Lizards away.
Confirming the plan, the team immediately entered the Giant Rock Canyon.
Once they entered, everyone began directing their energy to isolate the heat.
Between the crimson stones, one could faintly see that bones were scattered
everywhere, and small beasts passed by their eyes from time to time.
Under the high temperature and the intense heat waves, it was still
impossible to completely isolate the heat from their body even with the
circulating energy in them.
Everyone was already soaked in sweat after just a while.
Only Ye Qingtang and Qin Huan were fine as before. While their faces
were a little red, they did not break out in sweat.
In the Giant Rock Canyon, there were demonic beasts other than the Giant
Lizard hidden. Everyone’s footsteps were light in order to reduce the sound
of their movement to the lowest possible. According to the map given, they
slowly neared the lair of the Giant Lizard.
The Giant Lizard’s lair was a cave made from a messy mound of rocks.
Tiny corpse fragments and some decomposed flesh could be faintly seen
above the surrounding crushed rocks.
“It should be here,” said Gu Yanqiu as he narrowed his eyes while checking
the decomposed flesh and crushed bones with tooth marks on the ground.
A pungent rotting odor traveled out from the cave.
Gu Yanqiu gave a hand sign, instructing everyone to go to their respective

places.
He stood outside the cave and threw in a lighted matchstick that he prepared
long ago into the lair.
The glowing matchstick flew into the pitch-black lair. When it flew past,
one could see bones and decomposing carcasses strewn all over the place.
The rotting flesh was being roasted by the hot rocks, releasing a pungent
odor.
A crisp sound traveled out from the cave.
Everyone held their breaths and focused.
In the next second, swishing sounds could be heard.

“Retreat!” Gu Yanqiu ordered sternly and immediately pulled a distance.
The moment he retreated, a dense black shadow suddenly swarmed out

from the cave!
Suddenly, dozens of Giant Lizards of varying sizes gushed out from the
cave at once. The smallest one amongst them was about the size of a wolf
while larger ones were that of an old bull. Every Giant Lizard had a thick
and heavy armor on them, and while they had short limbs, their speed was
abnormally fast on these rocks.
“So many of them!” Everyone was shocked upon seeing the number of
Giant Lizards.
The group of them, which originally thought there were only around ten
Giant Lizards in the lair, had an ugly expression at that moment.
Before they could take the next move, the ground beneath them suddenly
trembled.
An enormous figure slowly came out of the lair.
It was a Giant Lizard of unparalleled size. Standing at almost four to five

meters tall, its huge and bloody mouth was half open. Between the rows of
sharp teeth, its split tongue drooped halfway down. As it breathed out,
everyone’s faces were greeted with an awfully pungent odor.
The level 6 Giant Lizard was a high-level demonic beast, and its ferocity
induced fear.
Surrounding that huge frame were dozens of Giant Lizards of varied sizes
clustered together. Looking across, it was like a patch of rugged, yellowish
gray rocks gathered together!
“Target locked. Find a suitable place to direct the small Giant Lizards away
immediately!” Gu Yanqiu fixed his eyes on the mission’s target and
immediately gave an order for everyone to get into action. When he
finished his sentence, he instinctively looked at Ye Qingtang and was very
worried that she could not react in time since it was her first mission.
Moreover, there were too many small Giant Lizards that had to be directed
away, and there would be some difficulty with just only three people.
However…
Just when Gu Yanqiu turned to look at Ye Qingtang, he suddenly realized

that the moment he spoke, Ye Qingtang had already sprinted from her
hiding place to stand above a huge rock. Her sleeves were rolled up,
revealing a hidden blade in them.
Almost around the time when Gu Yanqiu looked at her, Ye Qingtang

suddenly shot out a few arrows from her hidden blade successively, and
every arrow landed on the most fatal points of the small Giant Lizards. That
hidden blade was a secret weapon she used in her previous life, and she
specially made it before she left Lin Town. It was small and very
convenient when armed on her arms and hidden in her sleeves.
The sudden attack caused the harassed Giant Lizards to growl in fury and
look towards the direction of the attacker where they saw Ye Qingtang
standing at a very obvious position.
“Psst!” The level 6 Giant Lizard let out an angry growl, and the entire
ground trembled.
“What is Ye Qingtang doing!” Meng Sheng looked in shock at Ye Qingtang

who suddenly jumped out.
“She… she is attracting the small Giant Lizards’ attention?” Another

disciple who was hiding with Meng Sheng was shocked.
Meng Sheng’s face darkened.
“Is she crazy? Why is she standing at that kind of position to attract the
Giant Lizards’ attention? Does she think she can run faster than the Giant
Lizards? I think she just wants to seek death! This is the good junior sister
that Gu Yanqiu found? I think she is simply tired of living!”
Ye Qingtang’s action indeed caught everyone off-guard. Gu Yanqiu was

shocked and mentally noted that things were going bad.
The number of Giant Lizards was already beyond their expectation, and this
would only multiply the burden of those in charge of attracting the Giant
Lizards’ attention. The other two disciples in charge of directing the small
Giant Lizards away had not even got to action, and Ye Qingtang actually
rushed out alone—this was simply seeking death.
“Quick, the both of you go up immediately to distract them!” Gu Yanqiu
anxiously instructed the other two disciples.
But the timing was ultimately a little too late. All the Giant Lizards’
attention was focused on Ye Qingtang. With an angry growl from the Level
6 Giant Lizard, the small beasts immediately sprinted towards the rock that
Ye Qingtang was standing on!
The army of Giant Lizards was like a huge wave, paralyzing onlookers. Qin
Huan and the rest who were in hiding were burning with anxiety.
But just when everyone was breaking out in cold sweat for Ye Qingtang,
she took a clear look at the direction the Giant Lizards were moving in and
directly leaped onto another piece of rock that was a few meters away.
When her heels touched the ground, she shot out a few more arrows which
landed in the army of Giant Lizards and killed a few small-sized ones
straight away.
This move utterly angered the other Giant Lizards, and they sped up crazily,
dashing towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry. As she focused on the Giant Lizards’

movements, she searched for locations in her surrounding that she could
relocate to from the corner of her eyes at the same time. With a few jumps,
she single-handedly led the army of Giant Lizards out of the cave’s
entrance!
“What is… going on?” The other two teammates in charge of directing the
small Giant Lizards away were a little muddle-headed at that instant. They
watched for themselves Ye Qingtang use a hidden blade to attract all the
Giant Lizards’ attention and drag them around the Giant Rock Canyon.
However, Ye Qingtang pulled an extremely safe distance away from those

speedy Giant Lizards, and they could not reach her no matter what.
In a moment, everyone, who was on tenterhooks, was a little dumbfounded.
The nervousness on Gu Yanqiu’s face had not faded, and he blanked out a
little while watching the energetic Ye Qingtang.
Was this… a situation that a new disciple on her first mission should have?
Gu Yanqiu was rather bewildered.
Ye Qingtang’s experienced technique was indeed unexpected to Gu Yanqiu.

Even if Gu Yanqiu were to direct those small Giant Lizards away, he would
only at best be able to achieve what Ye Qingtang did.
The number of Giant Lizards was clearly beyond their estimation, but Ye
Qingtang actually attracted all of them away just by herself.
For the few Giant Lizards that wanted to head back, Ye Qingtang
immediately used her hidden blade to cut off their retreat and regain their
attention.
While Gu Yanqiu was stunned, Ye Qingtang suddenly looked up and met

with Gu Yanqiu’s eyes. She frowned slightly and lifted her chin as though
she was signaling Gu Yanqiu to takeover.
Gu Yanqiu was a seasoned team leader as well. He returned to his senses

quickly and immediately gave orders to attack to his other partners when he
saw that there were only two to three small Giant Lizards beside the level 6
Giant Lizard.
This was not the time to find out what level Ye Qingtang could take things
to; They needed to lock their target and slay it as soon as possible!
As Gu Yanqiu’s signal was given, the two disciples that were originally
responsible for attracting the small Giant Lizards away were able to take
part in the battle since Ye Qingtang independently directed all of them
away. All the hidden team members rushed up immediately towards the
level 6 Giant Lizard that was pacing up and down the cave’s entrance!
On this side, Ye Qingtang methodically led the dozens of small Giant

Lizards away from the main battle site bit by bit. She was exceptionally
calm, and other than focusing on the movement of the army of Giant
Lizards, she still could occasionally watch the rest who were already
fighting the level 6 Giant Lizard.
Although the Giant Lizards lived in groups, their spiritual intellect was very
low, and they were extremely easy to be lured. As long as they were
constantly attacked, their attention would completely be focused on the
attacker and would simply not realize that they had fallen into a trap.
Ye Qingtang went on quite a few missions in her previous life and had once
battled against Giant Lizards.
However, the target of Ye Qingtang’s team was a level 7 Giant Lizard at
that time, and there were as many as fifty people in the team. Just the
number of small Giant Lizards surrounding that level 7 Giant Lizard
reached thousands.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang’s cultivation progressed slowly, and she

was unable to fight the level 7 Giant Lizard heads on. To gain the team
leader’s acknowledgment and gain more chances to participate in team
missions, she could only master the skills to attract monsters away. Adding
on the experience of fleeing for her life, this little matter was nothing to her.
She was very clear of how far the Giant Lizard’s spewed poison would
reach. As long as she remained outside this range, walking these Giant
Lizards was the same was walking a group of ducks.
Don’t mention the dozens of Giant Lizards behind her, even two times of
this number would not be of any difficulty to her.
However, just as Ye Qingtang brought these Giant Lizards away from the
main battle site, she faintly saw shadows of a group of people flashing
across the rock wall above her.
There was actually another team in the Giant Rock Canyon?
Ye Qingtang frowned, but she quickly noticed that those people were
headed towards the main battle site!
Uneasiness crept within her.

Chapter 164: Fish In Troubled
Waters (1)
Chapter 164: Fish In Troubled Waters (1)
Translator:Atlas Studios
Editor:Atlas Studios
At another side of the Giant Rock Canyon, Du Qiang led a group of senior
and junior brothers to chase after their target. With the surging heatwave,
their backs were soaked with sweat from the heat.
"Senior Brother Du, where did that Wu Qi go? I still saw him running
towards here just now. Why is there no trace of him now?" A young man
frowned as he was still unable to see their target after looking around for
some time.
The leader, Du Qiang, who looked about twenty-four to twenty-five,

frowned deeply.
The group of them followed Wu Qi to this place, but in the blink of an eye,
they suddenly lost track of him. At that instant, Du Qiang's mood could be
said to be extremely foul.
"The target of our mission this time is Wu Qi. Wu Qi is a villain on the

Assassination Roll, and the rewards are plentiful. We followed him for three
days and three nights. If we lose track of him now, we might have
attempted this mission for nothing. No way… We must find Wu Qi," Du
Qiang said coldly.
"But… there are many rocks in this Giant Rock Canyon, and its topography
is extremely complicated. It is very likely that Wu Qi discovered us; that's
why he suddenly increased his speed. If he planned to hide, it would not be
easy to find him," said another disciple helplessly.
They were the outer sect disciples of Qinglin Sect. They left the sect this
time because they obtained information of one of the people on the
Assassination Roll; thus, they prepared for days and chased after him.
But if they lost sight of Wu Qi at this time, the time spent on this mission
would all be a waste.
Everyone wore an ugly expression at that moment.
The loss from a failed mission could not be estimated.
But just as they were unwilling to give up, a disciple suddenly heard a
violent battle sound.
"Senior Brother Du, look!" The disciple hurriedly pointed towards the
source of the sound.
Du Qiang looked up, and elation emerged in his eyes.
Not far away, a group of youths was in a fierce battle with an enormous
Giant Lizard. This scene completely revived Du Qiang.
"Looking from their clothes, it should be Xuanling Sect disciples." Du

Qiang glanced at the youths that were battling the Giant Lizard.
"Xuanling Sect? Senior Brother Du, it is already a huge loss to lose Wu Qi.
The people from Xuanling Sect seem to have been fighting with the Giant
Lizard for a long time, and the battle should end sometime soon. Senior
Brother Du, do you think… we can…" That disciple hinted at Du Qiang.
Du Qiang sneered.
"That Giant Lizard is a level 6 demonic beast. Judging from the

circumstances, they should be able to kill it. However… we lost the reward
for Wu Qi, and if we could kill a level 6 Giant Lizard… perhaps, we could
make up a little of the loss."
Du Qiang's words instantly excited the other disciples, and the group of
them rushed towards the battle site not far away from them.
At the battle site, Gu Yanqiu and the rest were focused on killing the Giant
Lizard before them. They had relatively good teamwork, and with the effort
of nine people, they were equally matched with the Giant Lizard. With Gu
Yanqiu's experience, he believed that the Giant Lizard would be killed in no
time.
"Junior Brother Qin, go attract the Giant Lizard's attraction. I will sneak an
attack," Gu Yanqiu told the nimble Qin Huan in an interval.
Qin Huan understood Gu Yanqiu's meaning and immediately jumped into

the sight of the Giant Lizard.
The Giant Lizard sustained many injuries during the battle, and it was
already bursting with anger. Suddenly seeing his attacker jumping in front
of him, he let out a growl and launched at him with its bloody mouth wide
open!
Chapter 165 - Fish In Troubled
Waters (2)
Just when the Giant Lizard’s attention was attracted away, Gu Yanqiu
exchanged a look with Meng Sheng and immediately jumped onto the Giant
Lizard’s back, piercing the sword in his hands directly into its neck!
But just as Gu Yanqiu’s sword landed, a cold light suddenly passed by his
shoulder!
Gu Yanqiu avoided it instinctively, and that cold light punctured right at the
wound on the Giant Lizard’s neck!
Once the cold light sunk in, Gu Yanqiu then realized that it was an arrow.
The wound was on the Giant Lizard’s neck, the most fragile position. Since
it was protected by a thick armor, Gu Yanqiu and the rest finally found an
opportunity with much difficulty to rip this wound open and were just
waiting for this final fatal blow.
However…
That arrow was a step faster than Gu Yanqiu, and it sunk into the Giant
Lizard’s flesh.
With a sudden grunt from the Giant Lizard, large amounts of blood seeped
out from the corner of its mouth. Qin Huan, who was diverting the Giant
Lizard’s attention, was distracted by that cold light as well, and his
footsteps slowed down a little.
But just before the Giant Lizard fell down, it spat out a mouthful of poison
violently which coincidentally splattered on the distracted Qin Huan!
The Giant Lizard fell on the ground with a loud howl, but what followed
was Qin Huan’s painful cry.
The Giant Lizard’s poison was extremely corrosive, and that last mouthful
of poison happened to be spat on Qin Huan’s chest. In just a moment, the
clothes before Qin Huan’s chest were completely corroded away.
Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and Gu Yanqiu returned to his
senses immediately, dashing to Qin Huan’s side.
Meng Sheng was stunned as he looked at the breathless Giant Lizard on the
ground.
“A level 6 Giant Lizard is just like that only.” A rather sarcastic laugh
sounded.
The moment that voice sounded, Meng Sheng and other Xuanling Sect
disciples looked towards the voice at once.
What appeared before them were ten young men in green who were
walking towards them haughtily.
And in the leader’s hands was an exquisite, silver bow.
The arrow which killed the level 6 Giant Lizard was shot from the silver
bow in that man’s hands.
Meng Sheng’s face darkened instantly.

All of them recognized these people’s uniforms. It was Qinglin Sect’s
uniform. Qinglin Sect and Xuanling Sect were both sects and specialized in
swordplay. Despite years of competition, they still could not conclude a
winner, and it could be said that they had been on bad terms for a long time.
If the disciples from these two sects met outside on usual days, they would
most likely end up in a fight.
Meng Sheng and the rest did not expect that they would encounter people
from Qinglin Sect here, and what was worse was the fact that the current
situation was very unfavorable to them.
They had already depleted all their energy from the struggle with the level 6
Giant Lizard just now, and it would be dangerous if they were to fight with
Qinglin Sect’s people now.
“Sixth Junior Brother, remove the Giant Lizard’s poison gall,” said the
leader, Du Qiang, with a smile as the swept a belittling glance across the
Xuanling Sect disciples.
The moment Du Qiang’s words were said, Xuanling Sect’s disciples

darkened their faces immediately.
The purpose of hunting the Giant Lizard was to obtain the poison gall in its
body. If the poisonous gallbladder was snatched away by the Qinglin Sect
people, their mission this time would really be wasted.
“This Giant Lizard is our prey, who gave you the permission to touch it!”
Meng Sheng reproached coldly with a long face.
Du Qiang raised his brows and looked at the tired expressions of the
Xuanling Sect disciples disdainfully.
“Your prey? This Giant Lizard was clearly killed with my one arrow just
now. How did it become your prey?
Chapter 166 - Fish In Troubled
Waters (3)
Meng Sheng was so angry over Du Qiang’s words that his face paled.
The level 6 Giant Lizard had such a thick, rough skin. How could one arrow
kill it? If not for their long fight which exposed the Giant Lizard’s
weakness, Du Qiang would not even be able to hurt the Giant Lizard even if
he shot all the arrows he had on hand.
These Qinglin Sect people were clearly here to fish in troubled waters.
If it were any other day, Meng Sheng and the rest would have long gone up
to fight it out with this group of bastards. But now…
Meng Sheng looked at his teammates from the corner of his eyes.
Apart from Ye Qingtang who was temporarily not present since she was in
charge of directing the monsters away, others were already exhausted from
the battle against the level 6 Giant Lizard, and quite a few of them even
sustained injuries.
Amongst them, Gu Yanqiu, Qin Huan, and he were the best members of the
team.
However, Gu Yanqiu was the main attacker and had depleted the most
energy while Qin Huan had poison spat on him by the Giant Lizard because
of the Qinglin Sect bastards sudden sneak attacked, and no one knew
whether he would be able to survive.
Under such circumstance, how could they fight against the people from
Qinglin Sect, who were fully armored?
Everyone from Xuanling Sect could clearly tell the Qinglin Sect people’s
plan: the other party specially chose this time to freeload because they saw
that Xuanling Sect’s condition was extremely bad!
“Why are you still standing here? Go remove the poison gall!” Du Qiang
ordered arrogantly. He was certain that the other party would definitely not
revolt. Otherwise, given Xuanling Sect’s current condition, they would
likely be beaten up to death by them, much less be able to protect the
poison gall.
Upon hearing the order, the Qinglin Sect disciple immediately went forward
and used a dagger to remove the poison gall right before the nine people
from Xuanling Sect.
A few of the short-tempered Xuanling Sect disciples were so furious that

their eyes were bloodshot as they saw how the result of their hard work was
snatched away by this group of thieves.
“Qinglin Sect bastards, I dare you, try to even touch the poison gall!” One
Xuanling Sect disciple suddenly stepped up. Though exhaustion was
written all over his face, he blocked the Qinglin Sect disciple’s road with a
sword.
They could not lose the poison gall. If it was lost, all the hard work in this
half a month would be all wasted!
“Then try us. Who do you think you Xuanling Sect people are? I gave you
face, but you don’t want it. Not only do I want to take the poison gall away
today, but I also want to teach you useless pieces of trash a good lesson.
Junior brothers, attack!” Du Qiang scoffed and immediately ordered his
senior and junior brothers to attack.
“f*** your mother, I’m going to fight it out with you!” Everyone from
Xuanling Sect did not retreat and directly rushed up with swords in their
hands.
In just the blink of an eye, the two parties entered a brawl.
Using the fact that they had way more people and were in extremely good
condition, the Qinglin Sect people did not even give Gu Yanqiu and the rest
any respect and attacked them mercilessly.
Gu Yanqiu pulled the poisoned Qin Huan and fought the enemies at the
same time. While he had a composed nature, Qinglin Sect’s arrogant act of
theft had resulted in fury to fully arise in him.
Helplessly…
Gu Yanqiu and the rest had already depleted too much energy while the
opposing party was in perfect condition. In just the blink of an eye, the nine
people from Xuanling Sect were already on the losing end.
Gu Yanqiu’s heart sank to the bottom. If this continued, they would

definitely lose without a doubt!
“Senior Brother Gu, just go ahead and fight them. Leave me alone, I am
fine,” Qin Huan said breathlessly as he clenched his teeth and bore the burn
from the poison.
Those people from Qinglin Sect clearly noticed Qin Huan’s condition, and
Du Qiang brought two junior brothers to circle Gu Yanqiu and Qin Huan.
No matter how powerful Gu Yanqiu was, dragging an injured Qin Huan
around already made him break out in cold sweat.
Chapter 167 - Ate A Bear’s Heart
And A Leopard’s Gall (1)
Chapter 167: Ate A Bear’s Heart And A Leopard’s Gall (1)
Du Qiang’s attack was extremely cruel. Just based on the hatred between
the two sects, he wished he could kill these nine people here and then. The
sword in his hand pierced towards Qin Huan mercilessly, and if not for Gu
Yanqiu’s defense, Du Qiang would have made a bloody hole in Qin Huan’s
body.
“A dignified Qinglin Sect disciple is actually this shameless!” Qin Huan

uttered furiously.
Du Qiang scoffed, “Power is in the hands of those who win. Since you all
are not our opponents, you should get down on your knees and beg for
mercy. If I’m happy, I might be kind and let you all off.”
“Bah!” Qin Huan shouted angrily.
A murderous look flashed across Du Qiang’s eyes as he used his eyes to

signal the two disciples beside him to divert Gu Yanqiu’s attention while he
attacked Qin Huan.
Meng Sheng and the rest were held up by the other Qinglin Sect disciples
and could not leave. Seeing as to how Du Qiang’s sword was right about to
pierce through Qin Huan’s chest, everyone’s hearts were in their mouths.
Qin Huan clearly saw that the tip of Du Qiang’s sword had already reached
his chest, and in just a breath’s time, it would pierce through him.
However!
A sharp swoosh rang beside everyone’s ears.
A cold light suddenly appeared and knocked that fatal sword away the
moment Du Qiang lost his strength!
“Who is that!” Du Qiang frowned deeply and turned around as his attack
failed.
However, he suddenly saw…
An alluring young girl in blue was standing on a huge rock a few meters
away with an arm raised straight, accurately shooting the dumbfounded Du
Qiang with her hidden blade.
“Junior Sister Ye?” Qin Huan scarcely escaped that one blow and could not
help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Qingtang had suddenly
rushed here in time.
Ye Qingtang, who was standing on the huge rock, looked across the messy
battle site. Narrowing her eyes as she took a look at every Qinglin Sect
disciple, her exquisite red lips curled into a seductive smile.
“It is unsuitable to bully my senior brothers right before me, isn’t it?”
A voice which had a hint of laughter rang about, shocking Meng Sheng and
the rest. Similarly, everyone from Qinglin Sect returned to their senses from
her breathtaking beauty.
“I didn’t expect that there would actually be such a beauty hidden in

Xuanling Sect…” Du Qiang raised his brows slightly as he looked at Ye
Qingtang’s exquisite face frivolously and lustfully.
“Little beauty, if you don’t wish to see me ‘bullying’ your senior brothers, it
is fine as well. I’ve always had a tender heart for women. As long as you
have a good time with me, I will naturally let your useless senior brothers
go.”
Du Qiang’s words were utterly shameless.
When all of the Xuanling Sect disciples heard this, it was like a crack of
thunder that evoked endless fury.
Even Meng Sheng, who disliked Ye Qingtang previously, trembled in fury

by such humiliating words.
How could there be such scum in a sect!
“Junior Sister Ye, leave quickly! There’s no business for you here!” Gu
Yanqiu suddenly shouted. There was a huge difference in strength between
them and Qinglin Sect, and even if Ye Qingtang joined the battle, it would
be very difficult to turn over the tables. Moreover, Gu Yanqiu sharply
sensed danger from Du Qiang’s attitude, and if Ye Qingtang did not leave
now, she would be the first one that Du Qiang would not let off!
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as an undetectable murderous intent flashed

across those smiling orbs.
“Have a good time? How about… you let me have a good time first?” Ye
Qingtang said with a hint of laughter.
Du Qiang was about to dirty talk a few more sentences but suddenly
realized that Ye Qingtang suddenly disappeared from his vision!
Ye Qingtang’s disappearance was unforeseen, stunning everyone present.
The sinister smile was still frozen on the corner of Du Qiang’s lips, but in
the next second, a cold light suddenly flew from behind him!
Du Qiang did not dodge in time. Although he barely avoided being hit in a
fatal point, his shoulder was still shot, and blood trickled down from the
triangular arrowhead.
“You’ve really eaten a bear’s heart and a leopard’s gall. How dare you talk
dirty to me?” Ye Qingtang appeared in everyone’s line of sight once again,
but this time, she appeared just a few steps away from Du Qiang.
Du Qiang’s face darkened, immediately taking his sword and pierced

towards Ye Qingtang.
“Little thing, don’t disregard my kindness!”

An evil and murderous look flashed across her eyes. As she looked at the
oncoming Du Qiang, she suddenly shifted her legs a little. It was a footstep
that looked very casual, but the sword that Du Qiang stabbed towards her
with all his might simply could not touch Ye Qingtang at all.
“Little thing, just you wait…” Du Qiang turned around to attack, but just
when he turned his head, Ye Qingtang actually appeared behind him, and
just at that time, her specially-made hidden blade was held right against on
his glabella!
In just an instant, everyone stopped whatever they were doing as though

time had stopped on the battle site.
A piercing pain came from Du Qiang’s glabella, and he could clearly feel
the pain from his torn flesh. However, this time, he did not dare to move
anymore.
“Scold! Why are you not scolding anymore?” Ye Qingtang beamed at Du

Qiang, whose face started to turn as white as wax. They were clearly eyes
that curved in a smile but there was not a trace of a smile in them.
“What… What do you want to do?” Du Qiang broke out in cold sweat. Ye
Qingtang’s blade was just on his glabella, and at that point, he simply did
not dare to move. At such a close distance, even if he avoided with all his
might, his brain would instantly be pierced through as long as she released
an arrow!
“What do I want to do?” The smile on Ye Qingtang’s lips deepened. She

exerted a little force on the hand with the hidden blade, and blood flowed
down furiously from the wound on Du Qiang’s forehead.
Warm blood stained his face, but Du Qiang was no longer as arrogant as
before. He could only watch this sinister young girl in fear with a pale face.
“Order your senior and junior brothers to obediently abandon their weapons
and scram off to a side. If there’s anyone who disobeys, I will stab through
your brain.” Ye Qingtang laughed evilly. She obviously had an alluring
face, but with that smile, it crept one out.
“I am a Qinglin Sect disciple. You dare to kill me?” Du Qiang did not agree
to Ye Qingtang’s demands immediately. Although the two sects were not on
good terms, no one openly killed anyone; otherwise, this matter would be
directly brought up to the opposing higher-ups of the two sects.
Ye Qingtang tilted her head slightly and looked at Du Qiang who was acting
composed. She leaned forward and whispered in his ears, “If you disobey,
none of you will be able to leave the Giant Rock Canyon alive today. If all
of you are dead, who would know… who was the one who killed you all?”
The voice with a hint of a smile traveled into Du Qiang’s ears. It was
charming and seductive, but it only made Du Qiang feel an utter chill.
Somehow, Du Qiang actually felt that whatever this girl said was true.
She was definitely capable of committing such a massacre.

A drop of cold sweat, mixed with blood, dripped down from Du Qiang’s
glabella.
Ye Qingtang could subdue him without making any noise, and with such
skills, none of the junior brothers that he brought along was her opponent.
At this point, Du Qiang’s heart was flustered as though millions of horses

were galloping across.
When did the outer sect of Xuanling Sect produce such an evildoer?
Looking at her face, she was at most fifteen. But her skills…
“Put down your weapons!” Du Qiang took a deep breath and could only
comply under Ye Qingtang’s threats.
The Qinglin Sect disciples who were initially still stunned suddenly heard
Du Qiang. They were shocked at first, and after hesitating for a long time,
they slowly pulled a distance away from the Xuanling Sect people and
threw their swords down unwillingly.
A loud clanking was heard, and all the swords dropped on the floor.
“Senior Brother Gu, please let all the senior brothers retreat over here,” Ye
Qingtang said to Gu Yanqiu, who was behind her.
Gu Yanqiu suddenly returned to his senses. The shock he felt was no less
than any of those felt by the Qinglin Sect people.
He previously knew that Ye Qingtang was rather skilled, but he did not
expect that this little junior sister’s skills were this amazing!
When Gu Yanqiu exchanged blows with Du Qiang just now, Gu Yanqiu

already had an idea of Du Qiang’s abilities, and even if Gu Yanqiu were in
tip-top condition, it would still be impossible for him to win against Du
Qiang within a hundred moves.
Under Ye Qingtang’s hands, Du Qiang could not even make it through two
moves!
“Junior Brother Meng, you all come here first,” Gu Yanqiu knew that this
was not the time to be shocked. If not for Ye Qingtang’s timely appearance,
even if the nine of them did not all die in the hands of Du Qiang and the
rest, they would still have lost a few people.
The Xuanling Sect disciples immediately walked and stood behind Ye

Qingtang.
“You can let me off now,” Du Qiang said while putting on a composed look.
Ye Qingtang laughed as she raised another hand and slapped Du Qiang’s

pale face.
“Let you off? You hit my Senior Brother Qin just now. Who should I find to
settle this score then?”
Du Qiang was alarmed, and before he returned to his senses, Ye Qingtang
suddenly took out a dagger hung from her waist and slit Du Qiang’s wrists,
breaking his tendons in a flash!
A miserable cry escaped Du Qiang’s mouth. The extreme pain from his
hands caused his legs to lose strength, and he fell on his knees with a loud
wail.
That sound was so shrill, and even the Xuanling Sect disciples had
goosebumps from hearing it.
More than that, an unknown fear of this little junior sister who had been
very quiet throughout the journey was formed.
Qin Huan was dumbfounded as well; he did not expect that Ye Qingtang
would actually seek revenge for him.
Qinglin Sect was renowned for their swordplay. Ye Qingtang broke Du

Qiang’s hand tendon like that, and even if Du Qiang found a way to recover
in the future, his hands would not be as nimble as before.
Those few Qinglin Sect disciples wanted to go up when they saw that Du
Qiang was injured.
However, Ye Qingtang suddenly grabbed Du Qiang’s hair to make him face

upwards and held the hidden blade in the other hand against Du Qiang’s
neck.
“Go ahead. If you all take one step further, I will send your beloved senior
brother to the netherworld,” Ye Qingtang said smilingly. A bewitching
smile bloomed on her exquisite face, but it only made everyone present feel
an invisible murderous atmosphere.
The Qinglin Sect disciples did not dare to move anymore.
Du Qiang was still in Ye Qingtang’s hands, and they simply did not dare to
resist at all.
It should be known that Du Qiang had a rather high position in Qinglin
Sect’s outer sect, and if something happened to him before their eyes, they
would not be able to explain to the sect.
Chapter 170 - I Was Lying (1)
Chapter 170: I Was Lying (1)
Ye Qingtang looked at Qinglin Sect’s cowardice in satisfaction. Even if no

one mentioned it, she could guess from their reactions that the idiot she
caught in her hands had some high-up position in Qinglin Sect.
However…
So what.
Today, he is the meat, and I am the butcher!
What bullshit Qinglin Sect!
“Your junior brothers are pretty nice to you,” Ye Qingtang said with a
seeming smile as she looked down at Du Qiang, who was drenched in cold
sweat from the pain.
Du Qiang had a face full of blood, and his body could not stop trembling
due to the pain. A deep sense of hatred filled his eyes as he glared at Ye
Qingtang.
“Looks like you’re not willing to submit… But don’t worry, I will not kill
you.” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly, and she suddenly released Du
Qiang’s hair that she grabbed in her hands. Then, she took out a bottle of
elixir from her space ring. Opening the bottle with one hand and using two
fingers from the other to tug on Du Qiang’s lower jaw, she dislocated his
jaw and poured an entire bottle of elixir directly into his mouth!
Ye Qingtang poured a full bottle of elixir cleanly. Raising her leg, she
kicked Du Qiang’s chest and forced him to swallow down a mouthful of
elixir.
After Du Qiang was kicked on the chest by Ye Qingtang, the tendons on

both his hands were broken, and his jaw was dislocated. As such, he was in
so much pain that his body convulsed immediately.
Looking at Du Qiang’s misery, Ye Qingtang raised another leg and kicked

him away directly.
The Qinglin Sect disciples instantly rushed forward and held the bruised Du
Qiang up. A few of them wanted to find Ye Qingtang to settle the score.
However…
“The elixir I fed him just now was the Destructive Heart Pill,” Ye Qingtang
said carelessly when she saw that the Qinglin Sect disciples had dashed up
to a few steps away from her.
In an instant, the disciples froze on the ground.
“He swallowed down such a huge amount of it. If you all still don’t think of
a way, I guarantee that he will be at most a dimwit for the rest of his life
from tomorrow onwards.” Ye Qingtang smiled brightly.
The Destructive Heart Pill was a poison that crept people. Although it
would not take one’s life immediately, it could destroy their mind. No
matter how smart someone was, the person would still become dumb, and
all his martial skills and talent would be rendered useless by the pill.
The Qinglin Sect disciples felt a chill rising from their feet and enveloping
their entire body.
That was an entire bottle of Destructive Heart Pill!
With just a short delay, Du Qiang would really end up worse than dead!
The Qinglin Sect disciples who initially wanted to fight their reputation
back completely dropped the idea at this moment and helped Du Qiang up
frantically. With an angry glare at the Xuanling Sect disciples, they fled in a
flurry.
Watching the back view of the Qinglin Sect disciples fleeing, Gu Yanqiu
and the rest finally heaved a huge sigh of relief.
A close shave. Really a close shave!
“Junior Sister Ye, it is really lucky that you’re here this time,” Gu Yanqiu
said sincerely with a sigh. He had never felt that he would be this lucky to
recruit someone into the team.
At this instant, the other Xuanling Sect disciples completely put down all
their prejudice against Ye Qingtang.
What red spirit root or not. They personally saw Ye Qingtang’s abilities and
were utterly convinced!
They were extremely glad that Qin Huan made Ye Qingtang remain in the
team. Otherwise, not only would they lose the result of their labor today,
but they would also be the ones to suffer humiliation.
Meng Sheng panted lightly from a side, and he could not help but feel a
deep sense of shame. The moment he thought of the many suspicions he
had of Ye Qingtang previously, he wished he could give himself two huge
slaps!
It could be said that Meng Sheng completely experienced what “having

eyes but failing to see” meant.
“Junior Sister Ye, I’m sorry. I… was rude previously. You can punish me. It
is all my fault for being ignorant and narrow-minded.” Meng Sheng took a
step forward, bowed, and apologized to Ye Qingtang with heartfelt
admiration.
Gu Yanqiu secretly smiled.
Meng Sheng was perhaps strict, but he had a good nature. Otherwise, Gu
Yanqiu would not keep cooperating with Meng Sheng.
Ye Qingtang looked at Meng Sheng’s earnest apology and immediately

waved a hand.
“Senior Brother Meng, why are you like this? We are all disciples of the
same sect. There is no need to treat each other as strangers.”
A generous reply could resolve any possibly-existing feuds.

Ye Qingtang was like this as well, clearly distinguishing kindness and
hatred.
“Senior Brother Qin, how is your condition?” Ye Qingtang was not too
bothered with these and was more concerned about Qin Huan’s injuries.
Qin Huan was already helped to sit at a side by Gu Yanqiu. There was quite
a large amount of the Giant Lizard’s poison stained on his chest, and his
arm reduced in size. His face was slightly pale, but it did not seem like there
was any fatal injury.
“Still alright. It’s just that my arm is in a little pain from the burn.” Qin
Huan laughed bitterly.
Gu Yanqiu removed Qin Huan’s clothes to check his chest injury but was a
little confused when he took a look.
A mouthful of poison was spat on Qin Huan’s chest by the Giant Lizard at
that time. The power of a level 6 Giant Lizard poison was very scary, and if
first aid was not done immediately, the person’s bones would be corroded
completely. Moreover, they were disturbed by Qinglin Sect just now and
missed the best timing.
Gu Yanqiu originally thought that Qin Huan’s injury would definitely be

extremely serious.
However, he did not expect that…
After removing Qin Huan’s clothes, Qin Huan’s chest was perfectly fine,
and not a single piece of skin was burnt. Rather, it was the area on his arm
which was stained by the poison that burnt a small hole.
“This…” Gu Yanqiu was a little speechless.
This was completely different from what he imagined!
Meng Sheng and the rest were confused as well.

The level 6 Giant Lizard spat such a huge mouthful of poison on Qin
Huan’s chest, but he was actually in perfect condition?
Even if Qin Huan was made of steel, he would still not be able to stop the
corrosion from the poison.
“I told you I’m fine.” Qin Huan patted his firm chest and found it strange as
well. His gaze uncontrollably fell on the fire-resistant soft armor that Gu
Yanqiu removed.
The fire-resistant soft armor was not damaged at all. Although the poison
burnt his outer clothes, it was completely blocked away by this piece of soft
armor and, thus, did not injure him.
“Junior Sister Ye, this soft armor…” Qin Huan suddenly returned to his
senses with shock written all over his face.
“Junior Sister Ye, you saved my life this time!”
Qin Huan was not a fool. He knew that the level 6 Giant Lizard’s poison
was extremely deadly and was aware that he could escape this tragedy all
thanks to the fire-resistant soft armor that Ye Qingtang ordered him to wear.
Previously, Qin Huan only thought that this soft armor could block the heat
and never expected that… it could actually withstand the poison from a
level 6 Giant Lizard!
Ye Qingtang chuckled at Qin Huan who was brimming with energy once
again. Without saying much, she took an antidote and stuffed it into his
mouth.
Although the fire resistant soft armor could block away most of the poison,
Qin Huan’s arm was still injured, and he would need to stay bedridden if he
did not take any antidote.
Everyone was curious about how Qin Huan escaped death. Qin Huan was
not corny and told them about the fire-resistant soft armor that Ye Qingtang
gave him. Gasps filled the air instantly.
As Gu Yanqiu watched Qin Huan’s happy and bright face, he did not know
whether to laugh or cry, and he felt a sense of regret.
Ye Qingtang gave Qin Huan this fire-resistant soft armor most likely
because Qin Huan defended her previously. Rather, it was Gu Yanqiu who
had too many concerns and hesitated. Otherwise, he might have had a share
of the armor too.
This little junior sister really distinguished between kindness and hatred
clearly.
Qin Huan’s character was also a blessing in disguise.
Ye Qingtang’s actions changed the opinions of the nine people who were all
guilty of looking down on her previously.
These disciples were not bad by nature. Although they somewhat thought of
themselves highly, they were still able to distinguish between good and bad.
After treating Qin Huan’s injury, Gu Yanqiu led some to remove the Giant
Lizard’s poison gall and carefully kept it. This poison gall symbolized the
completion of this mission, and if it were lost, the group of them would
have wasted their efforts.
“Junior Sister Ye, where did you get that Destructive Heart Pill from? Spare
me some.” Qin Huan’s arm was bandaged as he snacked on some food with
a cheeky grin.
“What Destructive Heart Pill?” Ye Qingtang tilted her head a little.
Qin Huan replied, “That elixir that you forced down on that Qinglin Sect
fella.”
Ye Qingtang was a little surprised and immediately burst out laughing.
“I lied to them.”
“What?” Qin Huan was a little confused.
“The Destructive Heart Pill is so expensive, how would I have it? And even
if I have it, why would I be willing to feed him a bottle? The elixir I forced
down on him was the bottle of antidote that you gave me the other time.”
Then, Ye Qingtang stuffed the empty bottle into Qin Huan’s hand.
Qin Huan’s jaw dropped to the floor while Meng Sheng and the rest had an
unbelievable look on their faces.
“You… you didn’t feed him the Destructive Heart Pill? You’re not scared of
them finding out?” Qin Huan’s had a mixed expression.
Given Qinglin Sect’s situation just now, Qinglin Sect was still a huge threat
to them even without Du Qiang, yet Ye Qingtang actually used an antidote
to pass off as the Destructive Heart Pill and bluffed them away? How bold
she was!
Ye Qingtang shrugged casually. “Regardless of whether the Destructive

Heart Pill was real or not, they still do not dare to take any chances. If it
was fake, then that’s it, but if it was real, do you think they won’t be
scared?”
Qinglin Sect did not dare to joke around with Du Qiang’s life, and even if
they had their suspicions, they could only leave obediently.
After hearing her words, everyone could not help but admire Ye Qingtang.
Do not look at how young this little junior sister was; she was brave and
astute and could get people into a fix without any means of escape.
When Qinglin Sect finally realized what that elixir was and wanted to
return to seek revenge, it would be too late, and they could only swallow
down their loss.
Everyone was overcome with emotions but made a mental warning.
In the future…
They must definitely not offend this little junior sister who was as beautiful
as a flower. Otherwise, the taste of this flower-like poison… they could not
bear it.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re really smart. I didn’t have time to ask you this
previously: didn’t you go to direct those small Giant Lizards away? Why
did you suddenly return? I don’t see them following back either.” Gu
Yanqiu wiped off the Giant Lizard’s blood on his hand and handed her a
small bottle of the Giant Lizard’s poison that Ye Qingtang wanted him to
obtain.
He was unclear what Ye Qingtang want the Giant Lizard’s poison for.
Ye Qingtang replied, “I don’t know where they went either. When I saw the
Qinglin Sect people just now, I wanted to come back and inform you all;
thus, I decided to direct those little Giant Lizards to somewhere farther and
then return. But as I directed halfway, those small Giant Lizards suddenly
dispersed. I originally thought they would return here, but now it seems that
they ran off to somewhere else.”
Chapter 173 - Magma (1)
Chapter 173: Magma (1)
“There’s such a thing?” Gu Yanqiu thought it was rather strange.
Everyone did not think too much about it and took a break before they
rushed back to the sect.
This mission was completed very quickly and saved them one to two days
at least, which was all thanks to Ye Qingtang.
After Gu Yanqiu’s question, Ye Qingtang felt that something was a little off
as well. It was abnormal for those Giant Lizards to disperse for no reason.
Just as Ye Qingtang was thinking, a crumbling sound suddenly rang. Then,

all the animals hidden between the gaps of the molten rocks suddenly
escaped in all directions. Such a large, dense swarm of creatures almost
gave everyone a scare.
“Are these animals crazy? Why are all of them acting like they’re escaping
for their lives?” Qin Huan stared at a tiny snake slithering past his legs, and
his body could not help but shiver.
Ye Qingtang found it increasingly strange, and what made her even more
uneasy was that the little lightning dragon in her arms moved around
restlessly as though it sensed a threat.
“Could it be that this level 6 Giant Lizard is the king of this place? Now
that it’s dead, this group of followers wants to disperse?” Another disciple
cracked a joke laughingly.
Ye Qingtang frowned as she did her best to recall any memory regarding the
Giant Rock Canyon from her previous life.
In her previous life, she had not entered Xuanling Sect at this time, much
less went on a mission together with Gu Yanqiu.
However, Ye Qingtang felt that things were a little off after connecting the
incidents that they encountered today.
There were ten people in Gu Yanqiu’s team, and all of them were quite
skilled. Moreover, Qin Huan and Meng Sheng were about as skilled as Gu
Yanqiu.
But in her previous life, Ye Qingtang had never heard of Meng Sheng and
Qin Huan ever since she entered Xuanling Sect.
For Qin Huan, it was still easy to explain: if not for her fire-resistant soft
armor, that mouthful of poison from the Giant Lizard would have killed
him. Even if they met the Qinglin Sect disciples in the previous life, the
Qinglin Sect disciples would not be so extreme to take the lives of Meng
Sheng, and the rest even if the Xuanling Sect disciples could not defeat
those from Qinglin Sect.
But why was it that in the future… only Gu Yanqiu became famous?
The more Ye Qingtang pondered, the more she felt that things were not
right. Connecting both her previous and current life, she kept feeling that
something must have happened during this journey back to the sect.
Otherwise, it could not be so bad that Meng Sheng’s and Qin Huan’s names
were not left behind.
As Ye Qingtang was thinking, the ground below her feet trembled, and
gravel rolled down along with the ground’s tremble while the surrounding
temperature was as though it was raised to the maximum in an instant.
“This is bad!” Ye Qingtang’s eyes shook violently.
She finally remembered that after entering the sect in her previous life, she
had heard that there was once a magma eruption in the Giant Rock Canyon
which caused the terrain of the entire Giant Rock Canyon to completely
change.
Could it be…
It was today!
“Senior Brother Gu, let’s leave the canyon immediately. Something bad is
going to happen in this Giant Rock Canyon!” Ye Qingtang said with a
serious tone.
Gu Yanqiu could not understand. Underneath the Giant Rock Canyon was
magma, and occasional trembles were normal, though they were usually not
to the extent of something bad happening. However, Ye Qingtang’s eyes
made him feel that things were not this simple.
“Everyone, prepare to leave the canyon immediately,” Gu Yanqiu ordered

instantly in order to ensure that nothing happened.
But just when Gu Yanqiu gave his orders, a loud sound suddenly rang from
the Giant Lizard’s lair.
In the next second, the entire ground shook violently, and a large crack
emerged on the crimson ground.
A loud booming sound came out from all areas of the Giant Rock Canyon,
and fuming heat waves were spat out from the cracks in the ground.
“The magma underneath the Giant Rock Canyon is about to erupt! Quick!
We need to leave!” Gu Yanqiu hurriedly instructed everyone as he saw that
the situation was not right.
The entire Giant Rock Canyon was like a furnace that could boil over
anytime. Beneath the cracks in the ground, piping hot lava spurted out
everywhere, turning the place into a hell-looking place.
Everyone escaped in the shortest time possible. Despite depleting large

amounts of energy from the previous two big battles, they still ran forward
with all their might to protect their lives.
Ye Qingtang was very speedy, and her brain turned quickly.
At this instant, she finally understood what exactly happened during this
period of time in her previous life.
In the previous life, Gu Yanqiu should have brought a team of ten to the
Giant Rock Canyon and met the Qinglin Sect people when the level 6 Giant
Lizard was killed. However, Qin Huan did not have Ye Qingtang’s fire-
resistant soft armor in the previous life, and the poison would most likely
take half his life away. The other Xuanling Sect disciples were definitely
not Qinglin Sect disciples, and it was without doubt that the poison gall was
stolen. Everyone must have been injured from the big battle, and if the
magma erupted at that time, it would be difficult for them to escape given
their condition.
It was very likely that more than half of this group of people died in this
eruption; thus, there was no possibility of Ye Qingtang hearing of their
names after she entered the sect.
The more she thought about it, the more she felt numb. While she
calculated every event from her past life, she still missed out some tiny
details.
The quake became increasingly violent, and every molten rock that they
stepped on could crumble anytime.
Birds flew over their heads and let out a frightened cry. The entire Giant
Rock Canyon turned into a mess, and all the demonic beasts which settled
down here fled from their lairs and for their lives.
Ye Qingtang and the rest originally intended to gather and escape, but the
onslaught of the army of demonic beasts caused the ten people to quickly
disperse.
The magma rumbled and evaporated all moisture in the air. White mists
enveloped the entire Giant Rock Canyon, and no one could clearly see the
road in front of them.
Ye Qingtang was completely unaware of where she was going to escape to.
The only thing she knew was that the magma in the cracks had already
erupted out and was gushing out like a huge tide from within hundred
meters behind her. Slower demonic beasts were swallowed by the burning
magma instantly and completely burnt even though they had a thick and
rough skin!
Ye Qingtang only felt her scalp numbing. The roars of the surrounding
demonic beasts deafened her eardrums. With large effort, she looked
through the thick mist and saw a slope at a side of the canyon. She hurriedly
dashed towards that direction with large footsteps, jumped onto a huge
rock, and somersaulted over!
And in the very next second when Ye Qingtang’s feet left the ground,
magma gushed past her feet and engulfed countless of lives.
No matter how mighty a person was, he was not mother nature’s opponent.
Who could prevent a natural disaster from happening?
Using the height from the slope, Ye Qingtang fled to a relatively safe area.
As she looked down a few meters below her and saw the burning lava
streaming down, the heat she felt was so intense as though she was standing
in a furnace.
“Why did the Giant Rock Canyon’s magma suddenly erupt?” Ye Qingtang
frowned deeply. It should be known that this Giant Rock Canyon had been
formed for hundreds of years and had always been safe. But what exactly
happened today?
In her previous life, no one could analyze the reason behind this Giant Rock
Canyon tragedy even in the hundreds of years after the incident.
Ye Qingtang panted with lingering fear. Even if it was her, she still had to
be extremely cautious when facing all of this.
The team of ten completely dispersed. Even if Ye Qingtang wanted to find

the group, there was no such chance to do so in this magma havoc.
However, she remembered that the Giant Rock Canyon’s natural disaster
was over in less than half a day. Gu Yanqiu and the rest’s condition was
way better than in the previous life as they did not suffer any torture from
Qinglin Sect. Given their skills, escaping from here was not too difficult.
Ye Qingtang checked her own condition and realized that she was still fine
other than the few holes that the lava burnt in one of her legs.
Despite so, Ye Qingtang still did not dare to move around casually.
The Giant Rock Canyon natural disaster was chaos, and many demonic
beasts had escaped. No one dared to ascertain that no high-level demonic
beasts would appear nearby. If she really encountered them, it would be
risky even for her given her current abilities.
Ye Qingtang puffed, took out from her space ring an elixir which could
reduce her breaths, and consumed it. She cautiously explored her
surroundings in search of an escape route.
She was still within the Giant Rock Canyon at that time, but that area was
of a slightly higher altitude and was relatively safe. The surrounding was
mostly huge rocks and lava trees, which were the only vegetation that could
survive in high temperatures. While its leaves were a shade of emerald
green, each leaf carried flame toxin.
Ye Qingtang took each step cautiously.
“I thought that there were only hideous demonic beasts in this Giant Rock
Canyon and did not expect that… I would meet such a beauty…” Suddenly,
a voice rang behind Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang turned around instantly and saw a tall, feminine-looking male

looking at her direction in a smile.
With just a look, Ye Qingtang identified the person before her eyes and was
on her fullest alert.
The man who appeared behind Ye Qingtang was called Wu Qi. Although he
had a gentle and soft appearance which made him seem harmless, this
person was a famous villain on the Assassination Roll!
Wu Qi looked young and at most twenty-six, but his real age was more than
seventy to eighty years old. He cultivated an evil cultivation technique since
young which could absorb one’s essence to extend his own life. This
cultivation technique was extremely wicked, and Wu Qi found joy in
murdering others; thus, he was listed on the Assassination Roll.
The moment Ye Qingtang saw Wu Qi, she only felt her body tremble. No
wonder those Qinglin Sect people would suddenly appear at the Giant Rock
Canyon; they were here because they were chasing after Wu Qi!
“Little beauty, this Giant Rock Canyon is extremely dangerous, but don’t
panic. I will protect you,” Wu Qi said while looking at Ye Qingtang with a
grin. He sensed that there were people secretly tailing him from long ago
and got rid of them by some methods. He did not think that he could still
see such a little beauty on the way.
“Judging from your clothes, you should be a Xuanling Sect disciple right…
It has been so long since I tasted a sect disciple,” Wu Qi licked his lips
gently, and an evil glint flashed across his eyes.
Ye Qingtang’s mental alarm went off. Not waiting for Wu Qi to return to his
senses, she immediately fled into the lava trees at a side.
It was almost impossible for her to deal with Wu Qi given her current
abilities, and if she ended up in Wu Qi’s hands, she would end up worse
than dead!
Damned Qinglin Sect! If she knew these troubles that they stirred for her,
she would have broken Du Qiang’s feet tendons as well at that time!
Chapter 176 - Aura Of The Evil (1)
Chapter 176: Aura Of The Evil (1)
“Ha… little beauty, you actually still like this kind of chasing game…” Wu
Qi watched Ye Qingtang escape, and an insidious expression filled her eyes.
With a light jump, he chased after her.
Villains that could be listed on the Assassination Roll had unparalleled

skills and committed many acts of evil.
Although Wu Qi was not in the first ten, his name was still on the roll.
Many sects had appointed disciples to encircle and suppress him, but he
escaped all of them.
Wu Qi was evil and cunning. He loved playing with his preys by cornering
them to a dead end and then maltreating them to death.
As Ye Qingtang made a dead sprint, her mind never stopped working.
Confronting the tough with toughness, she would still not be Wu Qi’s
opponent even if there were ten of her. The only thing she could rely on
now was the footsteps that Uncle Qin taught her in her past life. However,
even she was unsure of how long she could hold on with this.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes darted around as she noticed her surroundings. Using
this patch of lava trees, perhaps, she could hold on for a period of time. But
if she did not get rid of Wu Qi, she would eventually be caught.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang’s mind spun quickly as she recalled the various
techniques from her previous life.
She could only hate the fact that she just entered the sect and had not
cultivated enough. Otherwise, she had plenty of methods to play Wu Qi to
death.
The distance between Wu Qi and Ye Qingtang narrowed bit by bit.
Looking at the figure shuttling through the lava trees like an escaping
rabbit, Wu Qi thought of a strange idea.
That girl’s footsteps looked a little familiar and were rather similar to the
Seven Stars on Moon footstep of the long-disappeared Supreme God. Could
it be that this girl had some connections to the Supreme God?
But very quickly, Wu Qi dropped this thought.
The Supreme God had disappeared for ages, and even when he was world-
famous, this girl might not have even be born.
If she was really related to the Supreme God, how could she enter other
sects so easily?
At that thought, Wu Qi dropped this guess and followed Ye Qingtang at a

neither slow nor fast pace as though he was playing with prey. The
murderous look in his eyes intensified.
What was the most suitable way of screwing with such a rare beauty?
Was it chopping off her limbs then putting her in a wine cellar as a hostage
to accompany him every day, or was it to skin off that beautiful skin and
hang it in a room to admire every night?
Various extremely cruel techniques to torture one to death flashed across
Wu Qi’s mind. He already could not wait to see such a beauty be ravaged to
death by him.
However, just as Wu Qi was thinking of these, Ye Qingtang suddenly

disappeared from his vision. Wu Qi immediately rushed to the last spot
where Ye Qingtang was at, stopped in his tracks, and narrowed his eyes as
he searched the surroundings for her.
Just above Wu Qi’s head and between the tall lava trees, a rather pale-
looking Ye Qingtang silently hid in the branches as she looked at Wu Qi
who suddenly stopped.
She was lucky that she consumed the elixir which could hide her breathing
before she entered here. Otherwise, Wu Qi would have sensed her even if
she hid on this lava tree.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang held her breath and did not dare to make any
noise at all. She fixed her eyes on Wu Qi’s movement, and every cell in her
body was on a critically high alert.
Under the tree, Wu Qi frowned slightly. He clearly saw Ye Qingtang at this

spot just now. How did she disappear for no reason?
However, just as Wu Qi could not figure out his questions, an enormous

black shadow suddenly appeared in his line of sight!
With just a look, Wu Qi had goosebumps all over.
That was a huge black fog, and its moving form made it seem like a black
hole. It emitted a creepy Aura of the Evil, and everywhere it passed turned
into a withered patch of yellow, including the sturdy Lava Trees whose life
was engulfed in an instant.
“What… what exactly is this thing?” Wu Qi could only feel a stronger-than-

ever oppression enveloping him. All his energy seemed to be sucked away
by this unknown black fog, and his inner fear made him want to escape this
place as soon as possible. However, it was as though his legs grew roots and
were so rooted into the ground that there was no way of moving an inch.
On the other hand, that enormous black fog neared him at a rapid speed.
On the Lava Tree, Ye Qingtang saw that scary black fog, and she felt a chill
running down her spine.
What was that?
Ye Qingtang was shocked and suddenly remembered that she seemed to

have heard of something similar in her previous life.
Between heaven and earth, there was a large Aura of the Evil which could
devour the sun and the moon and engulf rivers and oceans. No one could
block it, and anyone who saw it would die without a doubt.
That Aura of the Evil did not have a fixed whereabout and would always
appear at weird places.
Many sects wanted to trace down its location but suffered huge losses, and
some sects even ended up being tragically wiped out!
Even if Ye Qingtang were to die, she never thought that the Aura of the Evil
that she had never seen in the three hundred years of her previous life
would actually appear at the Giant Rock Canyon.
The appearance of the Aura of the Evil was an unusual phenomenon, and
the reason for the sudden magma eruption in the Giant Rock Canyon was
most likely a result of this Aura of the Evil!
The black fog slowly approached where Wu Qi was. Compared to the black
fog that was ten meters away from him, Wu Qi’s tall figure appeared tiny.
The black fog only brushed past Wu Qi.
But even with that two meter distance between them, it was as though Wu
Qi’s body was dragged by a certain powerful force.
Black breaths suddenly flowed out from Wu Qi’s eyes, ears, nose, and
mouth, forming into black strings which became part of that ball of Aura of
the Evil.
It was as though Wu Qi’s body was completely numbed. He stood at the

same spot without moving, and an expression of fear was frozen on his
face, seeming to be in utter despair.
Ye Qingtang held her breath and watched wide-eyed as Wu Qi’s breaths

were slowly drawn out from his body by that Aura of the Evil.
The Aura of the Evil contained all evil auras in the world. For such a
villainous person like Wu Qi, the amount of evil breaths in him was enough
to form large quantities of the Aura of the Evil, and these breaths attracted
this enormous Aura of the Evil to suck them all.
In just the blink of an eye, Wu Qi, who was still chasing after Ye Qingtang
previously, had all his breaths sucked away. His entire body was as pale as
paper, and he fell onto the ground just like that while that black fog
continued shuttling deeper into the Lava Trees forest as if it was not
affected at all.
Finally after the Aura of the Evil vanished from her line of sight, Ye
Qingtang finally let out a huge breath.
She could still run when she met Wu Qi, but if that Aura of the Evil noticed
her, she could only wait for death! Not mentioning the current her, even if
she cultivated for hundreds of years, there would still not be the slightest
chance of surviving it.
Ye Qingtang stayed on the tree for a long time, and only after confirming
that the Aura of the Evil would not return again did she jump down from
the tree.
The Aura of the Evil gradually moved farther away. After a distance, it
suddenly quivered, and the black fog dissipated bit by bit, leaving behind a
silver figure.
It was a mighty and majestic silver wolf. Its silver fur all over its body
glistened, but some black fog remained between the fur. Its scarlet eyes
were as fierce as that of a wild beast. After taking a few steps forward, it
fainted and fell on the ground with a heavy thud.
On the other side, Ye Qingtang looked at the lifeless Wu Qi beside her legs,
and her lips tugged upwards into a smile. Wu Qi would never have dreamt
that he would die from this scary force one day.
Ye Qingtang touched her chin and took out the dagger on her waist,
chopping off Wu Qi’s head.
This Wu Qi was a person on the Assassination Roll. Although he was not

ranked highly, this head could be exchanged for many Xuanming points if
brought back to the sect!
At that thought, Ye Qingtang really felt that the Aura of the Evil from just
now was a great help to her.
However, she did not dare to stay for long as well. God knows when that
Aura of the Evil would appear again. Even Wu Qi did not have any ability
to fight back, if it was her, she would only die earlier!
Then, Ye Qingtang was unwilling to stay any longer and immediately fled.
The Lava Tree Forest turned into a desolate field after the Aura of the Evil
passed through it.
The vitality of the Lava Trees was sucked away, and yellowed leaves fell
onto the ground.
Just by walking in the place where the Aura of the Evil had extended, she
felt a chill inside her. Before long, Ye Qingtang suddenly saw that there was
a figure not far away from her!
There was a huge silver wolf with a dangerous black fog lingering around
it.
Ye Qingtang instinctively wanted to leave, but when she looked at the silver
wolf which clenched its teeth in pain, she hesitated…
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang once saved a small wolf while she was on
the run.
At that time, she was alone, and everyone was after her life. She often felt
real loneliness, but that small wolf was the only companion by her side
during her most difficult times.
But ultimately…
That small wolf was cruelly killed because it protected her.
Up to this day, that bloody scene remained in Ye Qingtang mind like a

disease.
Unexpectedly, Ye Qingtang spun on her heels and walked towards that
silver wolf.
The black fog that hovered around the silver wolf radiated an evil aura and
was exactly the same as the black fog on Wu Qi’s body when he died.
This silver wolf was possibly the Aura of the Evil’s target as well but
survived by chance.
Looking at the silver wolf, Ye Qingtang’s mind could not help but overlap
its image with the small wolf that she once raised. After taking a deep
breath, she lowered her body and placed her hands on the silver wolf.
The Heart of the Demon God within Ye Qingtang was a weapon which
could absorb all the Aura of the Evil on earth, and the rumored Demon God
was even able to control all the Aura of the Evil.
As Ye Qingtang’s hands were placed against the wolf, the Aura of the Evil
which lingered around the silver wolf was slowly absorbed by the Heart of
the Demon God within her.
Upon looking at the majestic silver wolf under Ye Qingtang’s hands, the
little black ball hidden her body went crazy!
Why…. why… is he here!!!

Mu Su’s face was dotted with sweat beads. As he sped forward, his eyes
swept across every inch of his surroundings. At this instant, Mu Su was so
anxious that his heart was about to explode!
“Your Highness, where did you go? You must stay safe at this time!”
Mu Su was one of the few people who knew that Han Cangming was the
Demon God, but exactly because of this, Mu Su was even more worried.
His Highness had lost the Heart of the Demon God and could not control
the Aura of the Evil within his body at every moment. There was always
that one period of time when the Aura of the Evil in His Highness’s body
would explode out, and because he could not control the aura, he would
turn into an animal all the way until the collective entity of the Aura of the
Evil was dissipated everywhere.
Previously, Han Cangming calculated the timing when the Aura of the Evil
would explode; thus, he came to this Giant Rock Canyon which rarely had
any people. Yet, unexpectedly… this resulted in the eruption of the magma
beneath the Giant Rock Canyon, and it was during this chaos that Mu Su
lost trace of Han Cangming.
At this very instant, Mu Su only thought of finding Han Cangming as soon
as possible. The Aura of the Evil’s collective entity would not remain
condensed for too long, and when it dissipated, Han Cangming would enter
an extremely frail state. Then, he could only remain in an animal form. If
anyone else saw this, god knows what would happen.
Mu Su dashed throughout and faintly sensed that the Aura of the Evil ahead
of him was increasingly stronger. But when he reached the place, he was so
stunned that he was rooted to the ground as though he was struck by
lightning.
Ten meters away, an exquisite figure was half-kneeling in front of a huge

silver wolf. Her small fair hands were gently placed against the silver
wolf’s smooth fur, and the Aura of the Evil lingering around the silver wolf
was sucked away by those hands bit by bit.
The worried expression on Mu Su’s face dropped at that very moment.
Ye Qingtang?!
Why was she here?!
Ye Qingtang did not sense Mu Su’s appearance at all as she only focused on
absorbing the Aura of the Evil away from the silver wolf’s body using the
Heart of the Demon God.
As the Aura of the Evil was slowly absorbed away, the silver wolf’s shiny
fur appeared before Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang praised herself. Because of that small wolf, she had an

unknown love for all wolves, and she could not keep her hands away
especially from that fluffy fur. As such, she had offended many wolves.
However…
She had never seen such a “plump,” “sturdy,” and “shiny” wolf.
It is really… so pretty…
Ye Qingtang originally decided to leave after saving the wolf, but looking at
the “tempting” wolf before her, greed started to fill her big eyes.
This wolf… should be a wild wolf right…
It probably did not have an owner.
Even if she carried it away, no one would care… right…
At this thought, a bold thought rose in her mind. Although she already had a
little lightning dragon, it was still small and would not have any combat
power in a short while. But this wolf was different. It had such a strong
built, and it should have very good combat power if she raised it.
Ye Qingtang thought hard of how to bring this owner-less silver wolf away.
She narrowed her eyes and looked around her surroundings. After ensuring
that there was no one around, she swallowed down a few elixirs which
temporarily raised her strength and opened her arms to carry the silver wolf
horizontally!
Not far away, Mu Su saw His Highness being carried bridal style by Ye
Qingtang and almost fainted right there and then!
Chapter 180 - Mine! (1)
Chapter 180: Mine! (1)
His Highness was being carried…
And it was even by a girl in! Bridal! Style!
Mu Su simply did not dare to believe the scene he witnessed.
But just when Mu Su was shocked that his legs turned into jelly, Ye
Qingtang had long carried His Highness and ran away like a wisp of vapor!
Mu Su was violently alarmed as he dashed after her with a broken-down

expression!
Lady Ye! Put him down!
Put His Highness down ASAP!!
If you like wolves, I can even catch a pack of them for you. But put down
His Highness, please…
On the other side, Ye Qingtang’s annoyance over all sorts of accidents in

the Giant Rock Canyon was completely gone because she gained such a
precious wolf. She was so happy carrying the sleeping wolf that her feet
were as light as feathers.
The Giant Rock Canyon’s magma eruption gradually stabilized. This time,
Ye Qingtang did not encounter any more irritable incidents as she carried
the wolf cheerfully and searched for her senior brothers.
What Ye Qingtang was unaware of was that halfway through her journey,
the wolf’s originally tightly-shut eyes opened, and a violent, murderous
aura rushed out from its eyes as though it wanted to summon an
apocalypse…
However, in the next second, the silver wolf saw a familiar face and, at the
same time, felt a cold air which continuously flowed from her chest area
and slowly swallowed the uncontrollable Aura of the Evil within him.
The brutal expression in its eyes disappeared as it fell into a trance in an

instant.
Ye Qingtang…
“Don’t be scared… I won’t abandon you…”
It heard the girl’s ever-gentle comforting words as her soft hands lightly
caressed its head, ears…
The silver wolf wanted to move but discovered a fact that stunned him— At
this moment, he was being carried in the arms… of a tiny girl…
Perhaps… continue pretending to unconscious… was better…
At the entrance of the Giant Rock Canyon, Gu Yanqiu and the rest looked
fearfully at the canyon which was swallowed by lava. As they saw the
temperature of the magma decreasing and the crimson patch being slowly
covered by an ash-black, they could not help but regard the power of
mother nature with reverence.
“Is everyone here?” Gu Yanqiu took a glance at the other disciples.

While the eruption was sudden, it was good that Ye Qingtang warned them
in time, and they were pretty skilled, so all of them escaped out.
Qin Huan looked around, and his expression turned ugly.
“Junior Sister Ye…”
Nine out of ten of them had returned, and only Ye Qingtang was missing.
At that time, everyone’s expressions turned extremely ugly.
“Junior Brother Qin, stay here and keep a lookout. Junior Brother Meng and
I will search nearby. Junior Sister Ye is sharp and intelligent and would
probably not have any accidents,” Gu Yanqiu said with a frown.
Meng Sheng nodded immediately.
But just when they were ready to leave in search for Ye Qingtang, a
worried-looking Qin Huan suddenly saw a figure running towards them at
high speed.
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye?” The worry on his face was frozen the instant
he saw Ye Qingtang, and surprise subsequently filled his eyes as he watched
Ye Qingtang dashing towards them with a big unknown thing in her hands.
“Senior Brother Qin, all of you are out already?” Ye Qingtang obediently
stood before her senior brothers while carrying her precious wolf.
The group of them who were initially full of worry for Ye Qingtang
immediately gathered forward. But just when they noticed that Ye Qingtang
not only escaped but also carried such a huge silver wolf in her arms, a look
of horror appeared on their faces.
Ye Qingtang had a small frame, but the creature in her arms was so
“magnificent.” The contrast between the two was striking.
“Junior Sister Ye, this wolf…” Qin Huan wanted to say something but
stopped, and his eyes had a complicated expression.
“I picked it up on my way back.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes immediately smiled

blissfully once she talked about the wolf.
Everyone did not know what to feel.
They were chased by the lava throughout and had to run like dogs.
But Ye Qingtang was another level. Not only did she escape by herself, she
even carried such a huge wolf back… This little junior sister was rather
fierce.
“This wolf seems quite special. I have never seen a silver wolf before,” Gu
Yanqiu said as he forced himself to stay composed. His junior sister had
done many shocking things already.
“Right!” Ye Qingtang’s widened her bright eyes which were filled with
pride and said, “I have never seen one before as well. At first, I suspected
whether it was a demonic beast but did not see any demonic beast aura on
its body. Perhaps, it’s a special breed.”
The certain Demon God who pretended to faint: “…”
Special… breed?!
Qin Huan touched his chin as he sized up that silver wolf. Just seeing Ye
Qingtang’s spirited look, he already guessed that his junior sister was
intending to raise this wolf. Shifting his gaze back to the wolf’s blinding
fur, Qin Huan also thought that while the wolf was not conscious, it was
more majestic the more he looked at it, and, perhaps, this was a good thing.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re really lucky. I see that this wolf is pretty good…”
Qin Huan said as he reached out to touch the wolf.
Suddenly, an undetectable deathly cold air radiated around the silver wolf,
and a murderous aura filled the air.
But just when Qin Huan stretched out his hand, Ye Qingtang immediately
took a step back while carrying the silver wolf and shouted at Qin Huan
with a protective look. “Mine!”
“…” The Demon God’s heart was… very complicated.
The murderous aura subsequently vanished into thin air…
When Qin Huan looked at his hand hanging in the air and then looked at Ye
Qingtang’s protective stance, his lips could not help but twitch.
“Okay okay okay… yours, yours. I will not snatch with you,” Qin Huan
dropped his hand helplessly and could not help but quietly think to himself.
Why did he not see that his little junior sister had such a childish side to
her?
It was just a touch, why did she have to be so stingy!

She had already given him the exorbitant fire-resistant soft armor but could
not even let him touch a single hair of the wolf!
Ye Qingtang lifted her chin and hugged the silver wolf more tightly.
The image of the little wolf’s miserable death from her previous life was
still etched in her mind. She instinctively protected the silver wolf in her
arms tightly.
Qin Huan’s mood fell to the bottom since he could not touch the wolf and
was even glared at by Ye Qingtang.
On the other hand, Gu Yanqiu and the rest were elated at the sight. They felt
that this little junior sister was scarily powerful previously and was
completely not like her age. But now, she acted a little spoiled like that of a
teenage girl.
“It is not easy to ride a horse while carrying a wolf. Junior Brother Meng
and I will look for a carriage from the town nearby,” Gu Yanqiu said.
“Thank you, two senior brothers,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
Gu Yanqiu and Meng Sheng were about to leave but felt that something was
off suddenly. Their attention was completely attracted by that silver wolf in
Ye Qingtang’s arms previously, and only now did they notice there was
actually a huge cloth bag hung on her waist. Something circular was in that
bag, and it was even dripping with blood.
“Junior Sister Ye, is this a snack you prepared for this wolf?” Qin Huan said
and pointed to that bloody cloth bag.
Ye Qingtang looked down and burst out laughing.
“No, this is Wu Qi’s head.”
“…” Everyone’s jaw dropped to the ground.
“Wu Qi? You’re not talking about that Wu Qi… on the Assassination
Roll… right?” Qin Huan’s lips twitched and felt that this news was even
more explosive than the wolf.
Ye Qingtang nodded obediently.
Gasps instantly filled the air.
The nine of them widened their eyes as they looked at the beautiful girl
with a scared expression as though they were looking at a monster!
They were more or less aware of Wu Qi’s abilities. Although he was not the
strongest, he was not someone that could be independently killed by an
outer sect disciple like them.
In the end…
Not only did Ye Qingtang picked up a silver wolf, she even easily chopped
off Wu Qi’s head?
Everyone’s feelings were extremely complicated for a moment.
Looking at everyone’s expression, Ye Qingtang realized that they might

have misunderstood.
“I met him on the way, but he had some accident and already was dead, so I
conveniently cut his head off.” It was unwise for Ye Qingtang to mention
the Aura of the Evil. After all, the Aura of the Evil was too powerful. The
less trouble, the better.
Hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, everyone slowly let out a sigh of relief.
A natural disaster hit this Giant Rock Canyon today, and it could be that Ye
Qingtang had the opportunity to cut his Wu Qi’s head off because he
encountered a high-level demonic beast that was escaping.
Although she did not kill him independently, there was really nothing to say
about her luck…
“Ahem… We will look for a carriage first,” Gu Yanqiu cleared his throat
and said. Then, he and Meng Sheng rode the horses that they left outside
the canyon previously and headed nearby to look for a carriage.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang and the rest rested outside the canyon.
Ye Qingtang sat on a large rock and looked at the silver wolf, which was
still in a deep sleep in her arms. She could not help but worry whether the
wolf was injured in other areas; thus, she carefully held the wolf’s paw and
checked carefully. After inspecting, she did not find any other wounds and
finally sighed in relief. However…
“It is so nice to touch…” Ye Qingtang became addicted to touching it. Her
tiny hands caressed the wolf all over as though they were stuck onto the
wolf’s body, and she looked extremely blissful.
This fur was more comfortable than any of the wolves she touched before!
The certain Demon God who pretended to faint was completely frozen
because someone continuously took advantage of him.
Mu Su had chased up since a long time ago, but when he saw that Ye
Qingtang met up with a group of Xuanling Sect disciples, it was
inconvenient for him to appear. He could only quietly look at His Highness
being carelessly touched all over in Ye Qingtang’s arms from a distance
away.
He felt very complicated.
Extremely, extremely complicated.
Mu Su pondered if he should find a chance to “save” His Highness, but

thinking from another angle, it was even more suitable for His Highness to
remain beside Ye Qingtang given his current condition. After all, the Heart
of the Demon God within Ye Qingtang was the key to controlling the Aura
of the Evil. If His Highness could be near the Heart of the Demon God, the
uncontrolled Aura of the Evil in his body would be eased.
At that thought, Mu Su quietly kept his leg back.
The moment Mu Su thought of His Highness’s unbearable technique in

picking up girls, he instantly felt that letting his highness follow Ye
Qingtang in this form was good as well.
Your Highness, you must make use of this opportunity and get along well
with Lady Ye!
I can only help you up to here!

Just when Mu Su was proud of his wittiness, his face suddenly froze.
That is not right!
His Highness is in animal form right now, and Lady Ye is completely

unaware of His Highness’s identity. How are they going to get along??
Human beast…
Mu Su suddenly sensed that his thoughts were very dangerous and

immediately decided to bring His Highness back first. But when Mu Su
turned around and was about to turn into a wolf, he saw…
Gu Yanqiu and Meng Sheng had already brought a carriage over, and Ye
Qingtang carried the silver wolf up the carriage.
That carriage quickly disappeared right before Mu Su’s eyes.
Mu Su went crazy!
Ye Qingtang sat in the carriage while hugging the wolf, and other senior
brothers rode on their hoses on the way back. Meng Sheng was perhaps
guilty for suspecting Ye Qingtang and, thus, took on the role of the
coachman and even helped Ye Qingtang to hang the bloody bag containing
Wu Qi’s head outside the carriage.
There were some obstacles in this journey, but everyone returned safely. A
line of them headed back to Xuanling Sect in a mighty formation. They
only wanted to return to the sect as early as possible, turn in the mission,
and exchange for Xuanming points to continue in their cultivation.
Perhaps the day was too tiring, Ye Qingtang leaned against the silver wolf
and fell into a deep sleep throughout the bumpy journey.
In the next instant, after Ye Qingtang fell into a deep sleep and her
breathing was stable, the wolf suddenly opened its tightly-shut eyes and
turned his head a little to look at Ye Qingtang, who fell asleep on its body,
with a complicated expression.
A black fog suddenly floated out of Ye Qingtang’s chest and slowly formed
into a little black ball.
The little black ball shuttled to the front of the silver wolf, and it could not
stop moving its round body. Anyone could tell that it was agitated at this
very instant.
“Wow wow wow. Would-be father, you’re finally taking action! I still
looked down on you previously and did not expect that you would be so
amazing this time!” The little black ball happily bounced about while
looking at the silver wolf.
As early as when its mother met the silver wolf, the little black ball already
knew that the other party was its would-be father. Who would have thought
that would-be father was so witty: he discovered that mother liked wolves
and knew how to give her what she liked!
This was much more reliable than before.
The silver wolf watched the little black ball with cold eyes which were
devoid of emotion.
However, the little black ball blabbered on happily as if it completely did
not sense the silver wolf’s indifference.
“But… I keep thinking that there seems to be something wrong with your
appearance… Uh… Is that taste for a human beast a little too…” Before the
little black ball finished its sentence, the silver wolf suddenly launched its
paw at the little black ball.
The little black ball which was a conscious being could only be touched by
the Demon God, and this paw caused its palm-sized body to knock into all
areas in the carriage!
In just the blink of an eye, the little black ball, whose head was spinning
from the collision, fell in front of the silver wolf. It wanted to float up
dizzily but was pressed on the ground with the silver wolf’s paw…
“Boo hoo…” The little black ball wanted to cry. Its would-be father was so
violent, and it was impossible for its tiny body to escape from that huge
paw!
The silver wolf looked at the little black ball coldly and flipped its paw to
kill off the little black ball’s voice. Then, the silver wolf shifted its eyes,
looked at Ye Qingtang sleeping soundly on its body, and quietly continued
to pretend to be unconscious in the carriage.
While that little black ball whose state worse off than being dead was in
despair.
Boo hoo hoo~ Is it too late to change a father?

Chapter 184 - Returning to the Sect
(1)
Chapter 184: Returning to the Sect (1)
The journey back was safe and stable. On the way back, everyone regained
their energy, and the condition of the wound on Qin Huan’s arm improved.
In the blink of an eye, everyone returned to Xuanling Sect.
Ye Qingtang was very gloomy about one thing though.
That silver wolf was in deep sleep throughout the journey and did not show
any signs of consciousness. But it did not have a single drop of water over
the past few days, which really worried Ye Qingtang.
It was not easy to pick up such a handsome wolf, and if it was starved to
death, who would she go to cry to?
Luckily, although the wolf did not ingest anything, it did not look weary at
all, and its fur was as shiny as before. Ye Qingtang then finally sighed as
emotions overcame her.
Indeed, animals like wolves should still be appropriately fat for them to be
able to withstand a drain in energy.
When they reached Xuanling Sect, Ye Qingtang insisted on personally
carrying the silver wolf into the sect. During that period of time, Qin Huan
and the rest wanted to help as they saw her short limbs but were all rejected
by Ye Qingtang as though she was protecting it from thieves, causing all the
senior brothers’ to feel extremely complicated.
This little junior sister’s love for wolves was quite strong!
When Ye Qingtang returned to her room, Su Wan and Lin Long were not
around. She nimbly laid the unconscious silver wolf on her bed and touched
its fur without bearing to let go.
“After I submit the mission, I’ll find someone to take a look at you. Wait for
me,” Ye Qingtang said to the silver wolf very earnestly.
The certain someone who continued pretending to be unconscious felt very

complicated…
Ye Qingtang settled the silver wolf and immediately headed to the Rewards
Pavilion with Wu Qi’s head.
The team mission with Gu Yanqiu’s team was to be submitted by Gu

Yanqiu, and the obtained Xuanming points had to be divided amongst all
the participants while this head that Ye Qingtang had in her hand was all
hers.
Ye Qingtang walked towards the Rewards Pavilion in a good mood. She did
not have any idea how many Xuanming points Wu Qi’s head was worth, but
according to the Assassination Roll, the bare minimum amount would not
be lower than a three digit number. If she could exchange the head for so
many Xuanming points, Ye Qingtang’s subsequent efficiency in cultivation
in the sect would really be doubled.
Just as Ye Qingtang hummed a song and walked through the outer sect, her
agile figure fell into the eyes of someone from not far away.
“Senior Brother Yun, I am still not too familiar with the swordplay that the
warden taught yesterday. Can you teach me one more time?” Su Wan lifted
her exquisitely made-up face and looked at Yun Shu beside her but
suddenly realized that Yun Shu’s eyes seemed to be attracted by something.
She could not help but look up curiously in the direction of Yun Shu’s gaze,
but this look completely caused the smile on her face to freeze.
Was that figure walking past from a distance away not Ye Qingtang, who
left the outer sect for half a month?!
The moment Su Wan saw Ye Qingtang, her heart skipped a beat

instinctively.
“Junior Sister Ye is back?” Yun Shu could not help but smile as he looked at
Ye Qingtang’s back view.
But in Su Wan’s eyes, that thoughtless smile was more disturbing than ever.
Ever since Ye Qingtang left the outer sect, Su Wan abandoned all previous
reservations and searched for an excuse to find Yun Shu every day. It was as
though she completely replaced Ye Qingtang’s position as the person
around Yun Shu.
Yun Shu was good-natured and not good at rejecting people’s requests. Su
Wan succeeded time over time, and in just half a month’s time, rumors
about the two of them started to spread within the outer sect. Yun Shu had
never put it to heart and tried to explain a few times, but Su Wan told to him
to brush it off using the excuse that as long as they had nothing going on
between them, it would eventually be proven to others.
Little did anyone know that this outcome was exactly what Su Wan wanted.
(2)
Su Wan was confident that she could conquer Yun Shu bit by bit, but…
She never thought that Ye Qingtang would come back so quickly. She
originally thought that Ye Qingtang would take at least half a month before
returning, but seeing her again now made her furious already.
However, Su Wan was very smart to not show this anger on her face and
could only hide away all the hatred in her eyes as she followed Yun Shu’s
gaze. She said gently, “I have not returned to the room today and didn’t
know that Junior Sister Ye came back.”
Then, Su Wan looked at Senior Brother Yun’s handsome side profile and
smiled faintly. “Senior Brother Yun kept worrying about Junior Sister Ye’s
safety all this time. Now, it seems that Junior Sister Ye returned safely, and
you don’t need to worry anymore.”
Yun Shu chuckled and shook his head. “She is young, so I was a little
worried. Now that she returned safely, my heart is naturally at ease.”
Yun Shu’s voice had a hint of laughter, and every word was filled with
concern for Ye Qingtang, piercing Su Wan’s heart like a silver needle.
She secretly clenched her fists that were hidden in her sleeves and tried to
maintain the sweet and gentle expression on her face.
“Senior Brother Yun has a good nature and everyone knows it. However,
Junior Sister Ye went on the mission together with other senior brothers.
Junior Sister Ye was born pretty, and those senior brothers would naturally
take more care of her. You worry too much already.”
Su Wan’s neither harsh nor light words had needles hidden in them. Not
only did she pick up the fact that Ye Qingtang did not go on the mission
with Yun Shu, she even emphasized her beautiful appearance and close
interactions with “other senior brothers.”
After Yun Shu heard her, he only gave a brief smile and did not put it to
heart.
“It’s good that she’s back. If you meet her when you return, do tell her to
find me. The warden taught quite a lot of things over the past few days, and
I have prepared a set for her.”
Jealousy and hatred flashed across Su Wan’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang was not in the outer sect for the past half month, but Yun Shu
actually thought about Ye Qingtang for everything!
On what basis!
Even though she was clearly the one staying by Senior Brother Yun’s side
during this period of time!
“I got it. I will tell Junior Sister Ye when I return,” Su Wan said as she
forcefully suppressed the unwillingness in her heart.
Yun Shu nodded and did not say anything more.

On the other side, Ye Qingtang reached the Rewards Pavilion in no time
and went up the stairs directly.
There were not many people in the Rewards Pavilion at that time. When Ye
Qingtang was handing in the head, she coincidentally met Gu Yanqiu and
Qin Huan, who were submitting the mission as well.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re finally willing to leave that precious silver wolf of
yours now?” Qin Huan could not help but joke with Ye Qingtang when he
saw her.
Over the past few days, they witnessed how overprotective she was.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyebrows and simply did not bother arguing with
the likes of him.
Gu Yanqiu, who was standing aside, let out a laugh. At the same time, the
warden in charge of verifying the mission entered the reward for killing the
level 6 Giant Lizard into Gu Yanqiu’s bracelet.
In Xuanling Sect, every disciple had a bracelet which recorded the number
of Xuanming points they had.
Gu Yanqiu looked at the Xuanming points on her bracelet and smiled at Ye

Qingtang, “It’s good that you’re here Junior Sister Ye, you can take your
share of Xuanming points.”
Ye Qingtang directly raised her hand with the bracelet without saying
anything.
Gu Yanqiu immediately transferred Ye Qingtang’s sixty plus Xuanming

points onto her bracelet.
“This is still a small amount. The head in your hand is then the big one,” Gu
Yanqiu chuckled as he looked at Ye Qingtang. If other new disciples
obtained sixty plus Xuanming points in their first month, it was already
considered a huge amount. But this sixty over points were really nothing
compared to Wu Qi’s head in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
(3)
“Junior Sister Ye, are you still willing to come with us if there are any
missions in the future?” At that instant, Gu Yanqiu could not help but invite
Ye Qingtang.
Other outer sect disciples who came to submit their missions looked over in
their direction because of Gu Yanqiu’s words.
Gu Yanqiu had a good reputation in the outer sect, and his team missions
had the highest completion rate. Many disciples wanted to join his team, but
Gu Yanqiu was stricter in picking teammates, and it was very difficult for
him to look at ordinary disciples.
However…
Gu Yanqiu sent out a second mission invitation to a new disciple. What was
going on?
Everyone was sure that she was a new disciple when they took a look at her.
They were very surprised as to why Gu Yanqiu would favor her so much.
Ye Qingtang pondered for a moment and smiled. “I don’t intend to take on
any more rewarded missions this month. I’ll tell Senior Brother Gu when I
feel like taking on any missions.” After turning in Wu Qi’s head, her
Xuanming points should last her for a period of time. Increasing her skills
in the shortest time possible was then the key.
The surrounding disciples could not help but widen their eyes when they
saw that Ye Qingtang actually rejected Gu Yanqiu’s invitation in public and
suspected whether there was anything wrong with their ears.
In the outer sect, there were so many people who wanted to go on a team
mission with Gu Yanqiu but did not have the opportunity to. But Gu Yanqiu
already took the initiative to invite Ye Qingtang, and she actually rejected it
straight up without thinking?!
Was this little junior sister an idiot!
Everyone began to look at Ye Qingtang incredulously.
Gu Yanqiu was, however, not shocked. He knew that Ye Qingtang was a

girl with her own views. “Alright. Just find me or Qin Huan when you are
free.”
It was already shocking for Gu Yanqiu to be rejected, but after being

rejected, Gu Yanqiu was not at all repelled and even spoke so nicely to
her…
Everyone was a little muddle-headed at that moment.
Since when was Gu Yanqiu so nice to talk to? Why had they not seen it
before!
“You can hurry on with whatever you have. I have to distribute the
Xuanming points to Meng Sheng and the rest. I’ll contact you next time.”
Gu Yanqiu waved a hand to Ye Qingtang and led Qin Huan out of the
Rewards Pavilion.
With Gu Yanqiu’s departure, everyone stared at Ye Qingtang even more
boldly and openly.
Although they did know how much the reward for Gu Yanqiu’s mission
was, rewarded missions that Gu Yanqiu would look at would not be too bad.
But Gu Yanqiu said that the reward for this mission was small and that this
little junior sister had an even bigger mission in her hands!
Everyone’s curiosity was piqued uncontrollably as they stretched their

necks to look at the cloth bag in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“I am here to submit a mission.” Ye Qingtang was long familiar with the set
way of the Rewards Pavilion as she handed the cloth bag into the warden’s
hand.
That warden looked at Ye Qingtang confusedly. Why did he not remember

that this young lady came to take on a mission before?
But when the warden untied the bag that Ye Qingtang handed over,
expressions of shock suddenly appeared on his face.
The warden looked up in surprise. In the Rewards Pavilion, the only

mission that did not need to be taken on in advance was killing a villain on
the Assassination Roll. He had managed the Rewards Pavilion for many
years and clearly remembered all the faces of those villains on the
Assassination Roll since a long time ago.
The thing in the opened bag was clearly the head of Wu Qi, a villain on the
Assassination Roll!
(4)
The disciples became even more curious after seeing the warden’s
expression and looked towards that cloth bag. Once they saw the bloody
head, they were all dumbfounded.
What kind of mission needed her to hand in a head?
Other than the Assassination Roll, they really could not think of anything
else.
However…
Looking at the young face of the new disciple, there was no way they would
believe that such a new and young girl could behead anyone on the
Assassination Roll.
However…
“Did… you kill him?” The warden’s eyes were slightly shocked as he
looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.
Ye Qingtang beamed, “I did not notice how much the reward is for him. I’ll
have to trouble senior to give me some guidance.”
Upon listening to her words, the warden accepted that the head was
chopped off by Ye Qingtang. His eyes softened and said after pausing a
while, “Three hundred and seventy-six Xuanming points.”
Three hundred and seventy-six?!
The curious outer sect disciples’ jaws dropped upon hearing the warden’s
words.
A head could be exchanged for over three hundred Xuanming points?
Other than a villain on the Assassination Roll, whose head would be worth
so much?!
Ye Qingtang was very calm though. She knew that Wu Qi’s name was not
too big, and, thus, it was worth less than other priceless heads on the roll.
But over three hundred points plus the sixty plus points from Gu Yanqiu
made a total of over four hundred Xuanming points, which was already
enough for her to spend freely!
“Please help me exchange for the points then, senior.” Ye Qingtang lifted
her hand with a smile, and her eyes glistened as she watched huge
quantities of Xuanming points being slid onto her bracelet.
This scene made all the surrounding disciples stare wide-eyed with their
mouths open as they suspected if they saw wrongly until they recognized
the human head…
“That head… seems to be Wu Qi’s?” Someone mumbled.
And this fell into everyone’s ears.
In a moment, everyone looked at Ye Qingtang was as though they were

looking at a monster.
Was this a joke?

A new disciple could actually chop off Wu Qi’s head?!
Had they gone crazy or had the world gone crazy?!
Ye Qingtang did not bother with their reactions. After all the Xuanming
points reached her hand, she thanked the warden and left the Rewards
Pavilion with a bright smile.
The warden looked at that head placed on the table with complicated
feelings. After storing the head away, he wrote a few words on the file
beside.
[Ye Qingtang beheaded Wu Qi]
After he was done writing, he felt that something was wrong and
immediately found an assistant to send this file out.
If he did not remember wrongly, Ye Qingtang should be a disciple who just

entered this month.
Such results in just half a month. This disciple… is not simple…
Apart from providing rewarded missions for disciples, one could find out
other disciples’ skills according to the completion status of the mission and,
thus, discover talented disciples.
Informing this news to the outer sect elders was appropriate.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang, who obtained Xuanming points, did not
know what kind of trouble would come her way after picking up this head.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang was already at the door of the physician warden
in the outer sect and directly invited him into her dorm!
Anything could be put on wait temporarily right now. Wakening her

precious wolf was then the most important thing!
Chapter 188 - Useless Wolf (1)
Chapter 188: Useless Wolf (1)
“Warden Tu, this is my wolf. It has been in deep sleep for many days and
has not woken up. I’ll have to trouble you to take a look at it.” Ye Qingtang
pointed at the huge wolf on her bed and said to the over-hundred-year-old
senior whom she brought to her room.
Warden Tu touched his beard and examined the wolf on the bed with
narrowed eyes. “Are you certain it did not sustain any external injuries?”
Warden Tu was responsible for medical aspects in Xuanling Sect’s outer

sect. If any outer sect disciple was sick, he was always asked to help.
Occasionally, some disciples with combat pets would find him for help as
well, and Warden Tu was already used to such things.
“I’ve checked many times on the way and did not see any injuries on its
body,” Ye Qingtang said.
Warden Tu nodded thoughtfully and stepped forward to examine the silver

wolf’s condition, but his expression became a little weird after this check.
“Little girl, are you really intending to raise this wolf?” Warden Tu looked
at Ye Qingtang as though he wanted to say something more.
“Is there any problem?” Ye Qingtang was a little puzzled.
Warden Tu sighed. “There isn’t any problem, but… although this wolf of
yours looks pretty good, it is at most an ordinary wolf breed and not a spirit
animal. Even if you spend all your energy to raise it well, it would probably
not be a good combat pet and at most a useless wolf.”
Although this wolf’s fur was very nice, Warden Tu felt that this was an
ordinary wolf, and there was nothing special about it no matter how he saw
it.
The certain wolf with tightly-shut eyes suddenly let out a dangerous aura
upon hearing the words “useless wolf.”
However, Ye Qingtang and Warden Tu were in a conversation and did not

notice it.
“Warden Tu, I just like it. No matter what it is, I have decided to raise it.
Please help me to look at what to do,” Ye Qingtang was strangely firm.
Useless or not, it was still her wolf, and there was no use even if others said
anything. She would raise it!
Ye Qingtang did not notice that her firm words caused that silver wolf’s
dangerous aura to vanish into thin air immediately as it laid even more
securely on the bed.
Warden Tu sighed. Honestly speaking, he was in disapproval of Xuanling

Sect disciples raising such an ordinary wolf as a combat pet. Combat pets
had to be raised carefully for them to turn out well and strong, and most of
them were raised from young. However, not only did Ye Qingtang pick up a
grown wolf on the road, the wolf was such an ordinary breed. This was
really…
“Whatever. I will help you to take a good look, but I have to inform you
first it might not recover immediately given that it has been unconscious for
several days. There’s even a chance of it being in this state forever…”
Then, the warden stretched out his hand helplessly wanting to properly
examine the wolf’s condition.
But just when Warden Tu was about to touch it, its tightly-shut eyes
suddenly opened.
A pair of dark green orbs directly met with Warden Tu’s casual eyes.
This look almost scared Warden Tu to death.
Why did this wolf suddenly wake up?!
Ye Qingtang saw that the silver wolf was suddenly awake, and a smile
immediately broke out on her face. In her happiness, she instinctively
wanted to stretch out her hands to touch the wolf’s fur, but she was
suddenly met with those dark green orbs.
Wolves were extremely defensive animals and very aggressive. While Ye

Qingtang hugged this wolf for many days, it had always been sleeping.
Right now, she was still a stranger to it.
Chapter 189 - Useless Wolf (2)
Chapter 189: Useless Wolf (2)
Ye Qingtang was going to retract her hands but suddenly realized that the
wolf only cast her an aloof look before looking away as though it did not
plan to resist or attack her.
Happiness filled her, and she automatically took the silver wolf’s reaction
as an acceptance of her. Insatiably, she reached her hands out and rubbed
the fluffy wolf fur.
Yeah!
Comfortable!
The silver wolf froze slightly but did not resist at all, and Ye Qingtang
caressed it even more brazenly.
Warden Tu’s lips twitched. He just said that the wolf would never wake up,
but then it woke up? His face was completely gone.
“Uh. Since it is awake, there should not be any big problems already.”
Warden Tu was obviously not too attentive to this “useless wolf.”
But Ye Qingtang said very seriously, “But it slept for so long, could it have
any internal injuries?”
Warden Tu replied casually. “Perhaps. However, there shouldn’t be any big

problems. If you’re worried, you can massage it with spirit energy.
Anyways, this will only benefit and not harm it.” Although Warden Tu said
that, he still felt that Ye Qingtang was crazy. Otherwise, why would she use
such precious spirit energy to massage a “useless wolf?”
However, Ye Qingtang remembered his words clearly.
Warden Tu saw that there was nothing much and left after saying a few
words insincerely.
After walking Warden Tu out, Ye Qingtang walked back to her bed and
smiled extremely brightly as she looked at the “seductive” and handsome
wolf. A pair of small hands had already unconsciously started directing her
inner qi as they touched the wolf’s body.
A certain wolf’s body completely froze, but Ye Qingtang grinned. “Little

baby. Don’t be afraid, I’ll give you a good massage. Don’t worry, I’ll be
very gentle.”
“…” A certain wolf froze for a while and ultimately turned its head around.
Let her be then…
Once Su Wan returned to the room, she saw Ye Qingtang smiling extremely
evilly while touching a silver wolf all over. She was slightly shocked, but
she subsequently remembered what Yun Shu told her to pass on to Ye
Qingtang. However, at this instant, Su Wan narrowed her eyes into a slit
and looked away without telling Ye Qingtang anything as though she did
not know anything.
She would definitely not let Senior Brother Yun and Ye Qingtang have
anything going on between them!
At the same time, the file that the Rewards Pavilion warden sent to the outer
sect elder had already reached the hands of the outer sect elder.
Elder Huang was the elder of the outer sect’s sword faction and was also the
one who introduced the sect rules to the disciples. As he read the file that
was sent over by the Rewards Pavilion, his brows were slightly furrowed.
An outer sect sword faction disciple standing beside him obediently handed
him a cup of tea.
“Does elder have any troubling matters?” The disciple asked.
Elder Huang said, “Zhou Xuan, have you heard of a disciple called Ye
Qingtang in the outer sect?”
When Zhou Xuan suddenly heard the words “Ye Qingtang,” his eyes
sharpened, but he hid his emotions away skilfully and replied calmly, “I did
hear of her previously. I think she is a new disciple.”
Elder Huang nodded and placed the file aside.
“When this disciple first entered the outer sect, I didn’t expect her to have
such skills…”
Zhou Xuan was confused but did not dare to probe.
Elder Huang did not say anything more and ordered someone to deliver the
file back. Then, he spoke to Zhou Xuan again. “Zhou Xuan, how is your
brother Zhou Qu’s injury?”
Chapter 190 - New And Old Scores
(1)
Chapter 190: New And Old Scores (1)
“Thank you for your concern, elder. He is already fine,” Zhou Xuan said
calmly, but a sharp look flashed across his eyes.
Elder Huang did not notice Zhou Xuan’s expression and merely nodded his
head. “Although you and Zhou Qu are brothers, your brother’s natural
talent is far from yours. You need to focus on cultivation instead and not let
down this gift of yours.”
“Yes,” Zhou Xuan replied.
“There is nothing here already. You can go down first,” Elder Huang said
and waved a hand.
Zhou Xuan left and directly headed to Zhou Qu’s room.
Zhou Qu was already much better now and was chatting with a group of
disciples. When he saw Zhou Xuan, his face turned white, dispersed the
group immediately, and then went up to him carefully.
“Big brother, you’re here.”
Zhou Xuan frowned slightly. He was very unhappy to see Zhou Qu’s
cowardly behavior but could only bear with it because he was his brother.
“Who did you say was the person who injured you?”
Half a month ago, he suddenly heard that his brother, Zhou Qu, was
severely beaten up by someone, and he had to lie in bed for a week because
of this injury. Although Zhou Qu was not skilled, he was still his brother.
Who did not know about his relationship with Zhou Qu in the outer sect?
Even though Zhou Qu took advantage of Zhou Xuan’s influence, no one

dared to go against Zhou Xuan, and anyone would still give Zhou Qu some
face.
But this time when Zhou Qu was beaten up, Zhou Xuan completely lost
face.
Zhou Qu felt wronged immediately when he heard the question.
“Big brother, you must seek revenge for me. It was all done by Ye
Qingtang, that little bitch. She is a new disciple but dared to injure me. I…”
“Shut up!” Zhou Xuan’s face turned cold and glared at Zhou Qu until he
kept quiet. “That Ye Qingtang is only a new disciple. You have been in the
outer sect for many years and barely obtained the thousandth rank, but you
can’t even beat a newly entered disciple. How do you have the face to say
it!”
Zhou Qu completely lost his face because of Zhou Xuan’s scolding but did
not dare to resist as well; thus, he could only lower his head timidly without
making a noise.
Zhou Xuan looked at his brother’s good-for-nothing behavior and was

boiling with anger.
“I’ll remember this incident. I went to look for Ye Qingtang when you told
me about it the other time. However, she was out on a mission and was not
in the sect. Perhaps, she is back now already. You better behave yourself
during this period of time and stop going around to embarrass me!” Zhou
Xuan warned Zhou Qu with a glare.
Happiness filled his heart when Zhou Qu heard his brother’s words.
Zhou Xuan was way more skilled than him, and if Zhou Xuan was willing
to take action, Ye Qingtang would definitely not be able to fight back
regardless of her abilities.
“Thank you, big brother. I will definitely listen to you on every matter.
Right, big brother, these are the bottles of Xi Spirit Pills that I got from this
batch of new disciples.
Zhou Xuan looked over and kept them naturally. He asked with a slight
frown, “Why are there only these few bottles this time?”
Not only did Zhou Xuan know about Zhou Qu’s arena, he silently
consented to it as well. Every time, a portion of the Xi Spirit Pills that Zhou
Qu obtained would be pocketed by Zhou Xuan, who was more than happy
to do so.
Zhou Qu replied, “It’s all Ye Qingtang, who used some tricks and cheated a
few bottles of Xi Spirit Pills from me.”
“Oh?” Zhou Xuan raised a brow, and his lips formed a sneer.
“Ye Qingtang, you’re good. You just entered the sect, yet you are so
disobedient already. Previously, Senior Brother Ning from the inner sect
already ordered me to “take good care” of her. Now, not only did she injure
you, she even dares to snatch my Xi Spirit Pills? I will definitely settle all
these new and old scores with her.”
Chapter 191 - New And Old Scores
(2)
Chapter 191: New And Old Scores (2)
“Senior Brother Ning also knows Ye Qingtang?” Zhou Qu’s eyes

brightened when he heard the words “Senior Brother Ning.”
This Senior Brother Ning, Ning Luo, was a renowned disciple in the inner
sect and doted on by the elder of the inner sect’s Sword Faction. Even in the
entire Xuanling Sect, he was a person of rank.
He did not expect that Ye Qingtang even offended Ning Luo as well. Zhou
Qu really wanted to laugh now.
“You don’t need to ask about other matters.” Zhou Xuan did not intend to
tell Zhou Qu too many things.
Zhou Qu did not dare to ask further. While they were brothers, he was
actually fearful of Zhou Xuan deep down.
Zhou Xuan left after understanding the situation and planned on how to
fulfill Ning Luo’s orders and seek revenge for Zhou Qu.
He was an old disciple in Xuanling Sect already and was aware that stirring
up troubles the way Zhou Qu had been doing was a foolish method. Even
though Zhou Qu was beaten up by Ye Qingtang, the incident was started by
him, and Ye Qingtang would not be punished.
The only way to deal with Ye Qingtang was to be outside the sect!
Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes and immediately headed to find the outer sect
warden.
On the other side, Ye Qingtang massaged the silver wolf from head to toe
and left the room happily under the wolf’s stare after cheerfully preparing a
large amount of food.
With few hundreds of Xuanming points on hand, she would be a fool if she
did not use them.
The key was that Ye Qingtang knew how to make full use of the Xuanming
points.
A few disciples in the same batch as Ye Qingtang were still familiarizing

themselves with the outer sect. After half a month, they were all more or
less familiar with things around here. Most of them had heard that Ye
Qingtang was out on a mission and had mixed emotions upon seeing Ye
Qingtang back in the sect again.
“Ye Qingtang is back already? Do you think she completed the mission?”
“Who knows? But I heard that she rode on the coattails of a few outer sect
senior brothers to participate in the mission. Even if it was completed, she
was also a freeloader. What can she not do when she is born with a good-
looking face? Does she still need to put in any effort herself? Wouldn’t
things be settled if she just used her face to butter up to the senior
brothers?”
“What’s the use of being pretty? Do you think they are fools? If she did not
help out, who would give her Xuanming points?”
“That’s logical. However, wasn’t Ye Qingtang always like this? She kept
cozying up to Yun Shu previously and seduced other outer sect senior
brothers now. It’s disgusting to even look at it. Does she think she would
succeed in the outer sect by relying on these relations?”
“Don’t care about her! Anyways, we have all been training hard in these
few weeks. Even if she gets those random deals, she will have it good when
she has to use her real skills. In another half a month’s time, we will have
entered the sect for a month already and would need to accept the appointed
missions by the sect. Let’s see what she is going to do then.”
A few new disciples were gathered to discuss some things. It was not that
they had a deep enmity towards Ye Qingtang but rather because Ye
Qingtang was the first to participate in a rewarded mission in their batch.
Given her unique case, it was undoubted that it would attract gossips.
Some people were always like that. When others did something that they
were unable to do, they would always be full of slander and never reflected
on themselves.
Little did they know that the defamed Ye Qingtang from their mouths was
headed towards the largest trading place, the Dragon Court.
The Dragon Court was an area drawn out by the outer sect and specially
provided to outer sect disciples to make deals. Any disciple could sell
valuable items here, and if there was anything that one needed, he or she
would only need to exchange the item using the corresponding amount of
Xuanming points.
Here, the most popular items were parts of demonic beasts that the disciples
conveniently picked up when on missions. Other than that, there were also
some elixirs made by the Herbal Faction’s disciples.
Chapter 192 - Dragon Court (1)
Chapter 192: Dragon Court (1)
Although it was in the afternoon, the Dragon Court was already bustling
with activity.
In the Dragon Court that had been independently drawn out, pieces of cloth
were laid on the floor, and items to be sold were placed on them, forming a
simple stall. Many disciples would come here to earn some Xuanming
points. After all, Xuanming points were precious to anyone.
Ye Qingtang entered the Dragon Court and was attracted by the bustling
scene.
In her previous life, she visited the Dragon Court many times as well, but
then, she did not have enough Xuanming points to use in the Dragon Court
as she was not powerful enough. Even if she occasionally saw things she
liked, she could only walk away quietly. Then, the only reason she came to
the Dragon Court was to sell the items she obtained when she was out on
missions.
And most of the disciples selling items were like her in her previous life.
Those like Gu Yanqiu and Qin Huan would never sell items in the Dragon
Court, but they would keep useful goods for themselves. Moreover, they
had enough Xuanming points for their day-to-day spending and would
never release good items for sale.
Only disciples who had no way of earning Xuanming points would be here
to sell goods.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes swept across her surroundings with emotions different

from before.
There were still quite a number of treasures in the Dragon Court. All
disciples had different targets on their missions, and, thus, there were a
wide variety of things they got. As long as one had good judgment, there
was no problem in obtaining good things from here.
Ye Qingtang passed by a few stalls and looked at the items displayed at the
stalls. Although they were pretty good, they were not what she needed.
In the entire Dragon Court, elixirs refined by the Herbal Faction disciples
were the most popular.
In Xuanling Sect, the number of Xuanming points required for elixirs was
extremely high. Just using the Xi Spirit Pills that Ye Qingtang and the rest
just received as an example, normal disciples were most probably unable to
earn enough Xuanming points to exchange for two bottles of it. Other
elixirs were very pricey as well, and slightly better elixirs were even more
expensive.
Under such circumstances, the use of the Herbal Faction disciples was
revealed.
There were a total of four factions in Xuanling Sect, and the main faction
was the Sword Faction. All the disciples needed to cultivate swordplay, and
not everyone could be involved in the other three factions. Approval from
each faction’s elder would be needed for them to step into other factions.
Thus, to obtain cheaper elixirs, they could only buy them from the Herbal
Faction disciples.
On the other hand, Herbal Faction disciples were happy to take these elixirs
that they cultivated out to sell. After all, they refined elixirs on usual days,
and the number of elixirs they accumulated was not a small one.
However…
These outer sect Herbal Faction disciples’ refinement skills were not high.
It was simply impossible for elixirs made by them to have the best effects,
and they could only be considered a half-completed product at best.
But even such half-completed products were way better than those elixirs
circulating outside the sect and thus were well-received by other disciples.
Ye Qingtang had not walked much in the Dragon Court and already saw
many stalls selling elixirs. Disciples with a Herbal Faction badge in front of
their chests had already set displaying the elixirs and were waiting for
business.
However…
Ye Qingtang was not too interested in these elixirs and walked past those
Herbal Faction disciples’ stalls after taking a quick glance. Right after, she
saw a lonely figure kneeling at one side as he looked at the pile of “junk”
displayed before him with a distressed look on his face.
That disciple looked to be in his early twenties. He had rather sharp features
and was slightly more well built than normal disciples. But at that instant,
he knelt at his stall with a melancholic expression. His large build was
curled into a ball as he looked into the passing crowd sadly and helplessly.
Ye Qingtang looked at the stall in front of that man, and her lips slightly
tugged up after this look.
The disciple was not selling any rare items but had some Spirit Crystals of
varied sizes.
Spirit Crystal was a type of crystal which naturally stored spirit energy.
Many veins occasionally produced it, and although not much was produced,
it was not considered rare either. A Spirit Crystal was different from a Spirit
Stone. The spirit energy in Spirit Stones could be absorbed and converted
by humans while the spirit energy in Spirit Crystals was completely
combined with the crystal, and there was no way one could extract it for
cultivation.
Furthermore, because the Spirit Crystal contained spirit energy, there were
many cotton fiber looking crystalline shapes in the crystal body, which
greatly affected the lustrousness and appearance of the Spirit Crystal. As a
result, almost no one was interested in them.
Spirit Crystals were unable to replace the effects of Spirit Stones, and their
appearances were even more incomparable. It could be said that Spirit
Crystals had a worthless existence.
This type of item should not appear in the sect since, after all, sect disciples
were from renowned families and had extensive knowledge.
Such useless items like Spirit Crystals simply would not attract the attention
of any disciple, and there were some disciples who even laughed when they
saw the Spirit Crystals.
Which fool actually took this thing out?
It would be weird if they could be sold!
Regardless of the number of people walking past him, none of them stopped
to look at his items.
When compared to the stall selling elixirs beside him, his area was
extremely empty.
An Herbal Faction disciple who just sold two bottles of elixirs smiled as he
looked at the Xuanming points on his bracelet. He turned around and spoke
to a despondent-looking disciple. “Tong Hua, I told you long ago that no
one wants these Spirit Crystals. Instead of sitting here foolishly, why not
take on some missions to earn some Xuanming points? After all, you’re a
Fist Faction disciple and selling Spirit Crystals is still too…”
The Herbal Faction disciple appeared to be well-meaning, but the sarcasm

in his eyes revealed his real intentions.
Tong Hua looked at him and gave a bitter laugh without saying anything.
This Herbal Faction disciple and he entered the outer sect at the same time.
He had a good physique, and his natural endowments were considered not
bad in his batch. Rather, it was that Herbal Faction disciple who had an
average natural endowment. However, it was different years later.
Tong Hua did not put that Herbal Faction disciple’s mockery to heart and
only looked after his stall silently, waiting for that slim chance.
This scene fell into Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and the Herbal Faction disciple’s
mockery still lingered around her ears. The corner of her lips tugged
upwards slightly as she walked towards Tong Hua’s stall.
“How do you sell this Spirit Crystal?”
A clear female voice suddenly traveled into his ears, and the depressed
Tong Hua looked up in surprise, only to be completely taken aback there
and then.
Against the sunlight, the young girl was so beautiful as though she was not
a mortal on earth, while her smile seemed to be able to intoxicate someone.
Tong Hua was rather besotted from looking for a moment, and only after
that girl waved her hands smilingly in front of his eyes did he finally return
to his senses. He instinctively shivered as a blush crept onto his chiseled
face.
How could there be such a good looking junior sister!
“Do… do you want to buy Spirit Crystals?” Tong Hua had a rigid nature,
and because he was tall and well-built on top of the fact that his strong
facial features made him look fierce, there were rarely any female disciples
who interacted with him. Now that he met such a pretty junior sister, he
could not help but be tongue-tied.
The Herbal Faction disciple nearby saw that shockingly beautiful girl as
well, and his eyes glowed. Before waiting for Tong Hua to say anything, he
immediately opened his mouth.
“This junior sister, Spirit Crystals are not Spirit Stones. Even if you buy it
back, there will be no use for it. Don’t get cheated,” he said without caring
that Tong Hua was right there.
Ye Qingtang looked at the both of them with a smile and understood more
or less.
This senior brother, Tong Hua, had such a poor business partly due to the
“help” from this Herbal Faction disciple, didn’t he?
Tong Hua’s expression turned a little ugly after the Herbal Faction disciple
said those words in his face. He was about to say something, but the Herbal
Faction disciple spoke before him again. “Tong Hua, this little junior sister
seems to be quite young. You must not cheat her because of her young age.”
Then, Tong Hua was really furious that his face flushed.
When had he cheated anyone?!
He could not even say anything and was already called a cheater by this
Herbal Faction disciple. He was enraged.
The Herbal Faction disciple looked at Tong Hua’s red face in delight and
was not at all bothered. Disciples were not allowed to fight amongst
themselves in the sect, and he was certain that Tong Hua would definitely
not act recklessly. Moreover… he was sure from the start that while Tong
Hua appeared rather fierce on the outside, he was a very honest man.
The Herbal Faction disciple’s words were to, firstly, embarrass Tong Hua
and, secondly, establish some relations with this beautiful junior sister.
However…
“Senior Brother Tong, is it? You haven’t said how you’re going to sell these
Spirit Crystals,” Ye Qingtang said to Tong Hua with a flower-like smile
without bothering with the Herbal Faction’s provocation.
The fury in Tong Hua was extinguished by that crisp-sounding “Senior

Brother Tong.” He, who was not good at conversing with people of the
opposite sex, looked at Ye Qingtang before him and panicked a little.
“This Spirit Crystal is sold at one Xuanming point for one crystal… If… if
you like them, two Xuanming points for three crystals is fine as well…”
Tong Hua said this one sentence with many stumbles, and his voice became
softer as he spoke on.
One Xuanming point was really a low price.
While this Spirit Crystal was useless, it was worth more than this price.
According to normal calculations, it should be two to three Xuanming

points for one crystal no matter what.
The price that Tong Hua set surprised Ye Qingtang slightly.
The Herbal Faction disciple saw that Ye Qingtang did not reply
immediately and mocked. “Tong Hua, this Spirit Crystal is simply a useless
piece of rubbish. Isn’t it too big of a rip-off to sell it for one Xuanming
point?”
Tong Hua hurriedly waved his hands as though Tong Hua was afraid that Ye
Qingtang believed the other party’s words and misunderstood him. “I… I
am not ripping off from her.”
However, Ye Qingtang replied with a grin. “How many Spirit Crystals does
Senior Brother Tong have?”
Tong Hua was a little confused as to what this junior sister asked it for but
still said honestly, “About… seventy to eighty plus…”
Ye Qingtang calculated mentally and immediately smiled. “I want all of

them.”
Right after Ye Qingtang spoke, Tong Hua was dumbfounded, and even the
Herbal Faction disciple who had been mocking Tong Hua felt his jaw drop
from the shock!
She wants all seventy to eighty of them?
Is this little junior sister crazy!
Tong Hua was stunned for quite a while and suspected whether he heard
wrongly. He could not help but confirm again. “Little… little junior sister,
how many did you say you wanted??”
Ye Qingtang’s smile remained as she said, “All.”
“…” Tong Hua was really shocked.
He got these Spirit Crystals half a year ago, and after selling for a whole six
months, he only sold two or three pieces. Never would he dream that
someone would actually buy all of his Spirit Crystals at one go, and it was
someone who seemed to be a newly-entered disciple!
“Are… are you sure? But… these Spirit Crystals really do not have many
uses…” Tong Hua hoped to quickly get rid of these hot potatoes, but when
he saw this pretty junior sister bravely saying that she wanted to buy all the
Spirit Crystals, Tong Hua did not dare to sell them instead.
He was afraid he would really rip-off this little junior sister!
“Uh… if you really like it, I’ll just gift you two of them then… It is better if
you don’t buy them…” Tong Hua said as he scratched his head.
Ye Qingtang was tickled by Tong Hua’s frank response. This senior brother
was really an honest man.
“Senior brother, I am not joking with you. I want all of the Spirit Crystals.
Let’s just go with the price you said just now: one Xuanming point for two
crystals,” Ye Qingtang said generously.
From aside, the expression which the Herbal Faction disciple used to look
at Ye Qingtang was as though he was looking at a lunatic.
Why was it that this junior sister was born with such a pretty face but did
not have any brains?
Even if the price was one Xuanming point for two Spirit Crystals, she
would still need thirty to forty Xuanming points, and spending this amount
on two bottles of Xi Spirit Pills was more worth it.
Tong Hua did not know what to do with Ye Qingtang’s stubbornness and
was troubled over it but suddenly saw a familiar person walking in his
direction. He hurriedly stood up and shouted, “Junior Brother Qin! Here!”
Qin Huan, who was strolling leisurely in the Dragon Court, suddenly heard
a shout, and when he looked over, he saw a tall and muscular Tong Hua
waving at him frantically.
“Senior Brother Tong? What happened to you?” Qin Huan walked over
brightly and could not help but laugh when he took a look at Tong Hua’s
stall. “Senior Brother Qin, you haven’t sold this batch of Spirit Crystals
which you got cheated to accept that time? I think it is better to find a fool
quickly and sell them off cheaply.”
“Junior Brother Qin, stop talking already. Help me here. This person wants
to buy all of my Spirit Crystals at one go. Hurry! Persuade her not to do it!”
Tong Hua knew that he was not good at talking to people of the opposite
sex, so he might as well pull Qin Huan, who was good at flirting with girls,
to help him out.
Upon hearing Tong Hua, Qin Huan could not help but laugh as he turned to
look at the person who Tong Hua spoke about. “There is really a fool who
wants to buy these rotten… rotten…”
The moment Qin Huan turned around, he was met with a pair of smiling
eyes, and his words were immediately stuck in his throat before he finished
his sentence.
Ye Qingtang folded her arms and looked at Qin Huan with a beam as a
dangerous glint emerged in her eyes. She said casually, “So I’m actually a
fool in Senior Brother Qin’s eyes…”
Chapter 196 - Speculation (1)
Chapter 196: Speculation (1)
“…” Qin Huan’s lips twitched as he looked at Ye Qingtang, and his head
was about to explode.
Sh*t!
Tong Hua this scoundrel screwed him!
“So it’s Junior Sister Ye… Ha… ha… What a coincidence…” Qin Huan
said as he broke out in a cold sweat. How he wished he could hang Tong
Hua, who called him over, on a tree and hammer him.
Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly and swept a meaningful look at Qin

Huan.
Qin Huan only felt a gush of cold air behind his back, and the smile on his
face broke into pieces.
Tong Hua looked strangely at the frozen Qin Huan and had not sensed that
Qin Huan became strange suddenly as he asked curiously. “Junior Brother
Qin, do you know this little junior sister?”
Qin Huan put on a smile that was uglier than a cry and nodded tragically.
“She is… Junior Sister Ye… Why would I not know her…”
Was it too late for him to leave now?
Tong Hua nodded slowly and did not notice Qin Huan’s expression which
read “I want to die right now” and said uprightly, “That’s good then. Qin
Huan, help me persuade this junior sister. There is not much use if she buys
these Spirit Crystals back. If she likes them, it’s fine for me… to gift some
to her. These Xuanming points cannot be anyhow spent, especially new
disciples.”
Tong Hua persuaded earnestly.
If not for the fact that Qin Huan could not defeat Tong Hua, he really
wanted to box this fool to death.
New disciples’ Xuanming points could not be anyhow spent?
That applied to others but not Ye Qingtang, who was a tycoon.
He personally witnessed Ye Qingtang cheerfully taking the head of a villain

on the Assassination Roll to claim her reward after receiving over sixty
Xuanming points from the Giant Lizard mission.
Qin Huan really wanted to tell Tong Hua that he was worried for the wrong
person and that the number of Xuanming points in Ye Qingtang’s hands was
more than both of theirs added together.
However, a wise man would submit to the circumstances. Qin Huan simply
did not bother about Tong Hua’s persuasion and looked straight at Ye
Qingtang. “Junior Sister Ye likes this Spirit Crystal? You should have said
earlier. I have known Senior Brother Tong for a long time, and I can let him
sell them at a cheaper price. I see that there’s quite a number of Spirit
Crystals, how about I help you to carry them back?” Qin Huan smiled in an
extremely suck-up manner.
After personally witnessing Ye Qingtang’s powers, he did not dare to offend
such a fierce junior sister. Furthermore… Ye Qingtang’s fire-resistant soft
armor even saved his life. Who knew how many more treasures this little
junior sister had. He really had to sweet talk her and offer his assistance the
best he could.
Tong Hua was dumbfounded…
He clearly got Qin Huan over to persuade Ye Qingtang. Why did he

suddenly betray him?!
Ye Qingtang chuckled at the suck-up Qin Huan and said, “Senior Brother
Qin’s price is very low already, and it doesn’t need to be lowered further.
However, if Senior Brother Qin is free, I can approve your request to help
me move my things.”
Tong Hua already said previously that if Ye Qingtang wanted, he could sell
two Spirit Crystals at one Xuanming point. This price was already
shockingly low, and Ye Qingtang was not the type to squeeze money out of
others. No matter what, she would not go overboard.
“No problem! Leave it to me!” Qin Huan did not care that his manly image
was broken at that very point.
His suck-up behavior completely confused Tong Hua.
“Senior Brother Tong, pack the Spirit Crystals. I’ll carry them back for
Junior Sister Ye,” Qin Huan said.
Tong Hua was really on the verge of tears. Why did the help that he found
turn to help Ye Qingtang in urging him instead?
With the betrayal of his ally, Tong Hua could only pack the Spirit Crystals
with a sad face.
Just by seeing his expression, those who did not know would think that he
was robbed.
Ye Qingtang nimbly transferred the corresponding thirty plus Xuanming

points to Tong Hua. While Tong Hua got rid of these burning potatoes, he
felt extremely guilty towards Ye Qingtang who got “ripped off.”
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye, if there’s anything you need help with in the
future, just go ahead and ask me. Thank you so much… for today,” Tong
Hua said to Ye Qingtang earnestly.
“…” Ye Qingtang kept feeling as though she was taken advantage of, but
the person who was taken advantage of was clearly Tong Hua.
If one was overly honest and good-natured, others would feel quite helpless
as well…
Tong Hua stammered awhile more to Ye Qingtang and then finally packed
up his items and returned to the Fist Faction for practice. On the other hand,
Qin Huan, who was called over halfway, had no choice but to pay a price
for his big mouth.
Carrying seventy to eighty plus Spirit Crystals, Qin Huan grinned at Ye

Qingtang and said, “Junior Sister Ye, are you returning now?”
Ye Qingtang turned around and walked out of the Dragon Court without
forgetting to signal Qin Huan behind her with a finger.
Qin Huan followed up quickly.
“Junior Sister Ye, what are you buying so many Spirit Crystals for?” Qin
Huan asked carefully, deeply afraid that what he said previously had
offended Ye Qingtang. Gu Yanqiu was still waiting for Ye Qingtang to form
a team with them to go on missions, and if Ye Qingtang complained to Gu
Yanqiu, Qin Huan predicted that… Gu Yanqiu would kick him out of the
team in order to protect Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang replied, “Obviously because there’s a use.”
Qin Huan remained silent.
You have many Xuanming points, so you can spend lavishly.
Ye Qingtang thought of something and asked, “Senior Brother Qin, do you

know who else has Spirit Crystals?”
Qin Huan was dumbfounded.
She bought so many already, but it still was not enough?
She still wants to buy more Spirit Crystals? Is she crazy!
However, he was not bold enough to say this in Ye Qingtang’s face.
“I’m afraid… there isn’t really anyone who has them. Spirit Crystals are
rare and not easy to find usually. Although veins produce them, it is
extremely rare. Furthermore, no one required them, and, thus, this item was
even rarer. Those that Tong Hua had were ones that he was being cheated to
accept. Otherwise, no one would have so many Spirit Crystals for no
reason. One must know that it was already amazing when a vein produced
at most one or two crystals.” Qin Huan mumbled.
“Cheated?” Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks. She knew how useless Spirit
Crystals were to humans as well and thus was extremely happy when she
saw them in Tong Hua’s hands.
Currently, no one knew the importance of Spirit Crystals yet, but in a few
months later, a divine weapon would appear on earth. That divine weapon
was owned by a mighty figure, and its appearance caused a commotion. As
rumors of the divine weapon’s sharpness circulated, its origins were
gradually dug out by people.
That was a weapon with Spirit Crystals embedded in it and was forged by a
blacksmith who hid away from the world for many years.
The spirit energy in Spirit Crystals could not be absorbed by people; thus,
humans saw them as useless items. However, that blacksmith discovered
another use for the Spirit Crystals: to forge divine weapons!
With the craft of a blacksmith, embedding Spirit Crystals into a weapon

could increase the weapon’s strength by a large extent. Once this news was
spread, it could be said that the whole world was shaken as suddenly, Spirit
Crystals, which no one asked about before, suddenly became a popular
treasure. All family clans and powerful groups went to great lengths to
search for Spirit Crystals and invited famous blacksmiths to forge the
weapons.
And because of this, the blacksmith’s reputation skyrocketed, and weapons

forged with Spirit Crystals were crowned as ‘Spirit Weapons.’
Ye Qingtang lost her spirit root in her previous life and once thought of
using the power of a spirit weapon to counter enemies.
Thus, she took a blacksmith as a teacher that time as well where she hid
from people and learned the craft at the same time.
She was very clear that the current weapons were simply not on the same
level as the future spirit weapons. If she could collect more Spirit Crystals
before that mighty figure took out the first spirit weapon, it would definitely
be of great help to her in the future.
One must know that once spirit weapons exploded in popularity, all the
Spirit Crystals on earth were almost snatched away immediately by all the
forces, and every crystal in the future could be sold at sky-high prices!
Ye Qingtang did not expect that she would see so many Spirit Crystals in
the Dragon Court, and since she saw them, she would definitely not pass
them by and got them all decisively!
However, Ye Qingtang was rather curious as to why Tong Hua had so many
Spirit Crystals.
When she mentioned this, Qin Huan could not help but tug his lips
upwards.
“Isn’t it all because that nincompoop is foolish! Half a year ago, he went
out on a rewarded mission with a few senior brothers in the outer sect.
Don’t look at how upright Senior Brother Tong is, he could even crumble a
huge boulder into pieces if he threw out a punch. He put in a lot of effort in
missions, and it could be said that he was highly connected to the
completion of missions. Logically, he would be distributed the most basic
amount of Xuanming points. However, those disciples on the mission with
him took advantage of his good-nature.
“All of them said they badly needed Xuanming points and found an excuse
to swallow the share that Senior Brother Tong should have. They even
made it sound nice that they were not taking his share for nothing and
auctioned these Spirit Crystals for him in an auction house near their
mission location as a compensation…” Qin Huan became increasingly
angry as he spoke. He had known Tong Hua for a long time already, and
when he knew about this incident that time, he almost got into a fight with
those bastards to help Tong Hua.
Ye Qingtang could not believe what she heard.
She did feel that Tong Hua was very honest but… this was too “innocent”.
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang felt that Senior Brother Yun’s good-man image was
not that hard to accept after comparing him to Tong Hua.
“If you really want Spirit Crystals, you can take a look at the auction houses
nearby,” Qin Huan said casually, though he did not know what Ye Qingtang
wanted Spirit Crystals for.
Ye Qingtang had a plan as well and sympathized with the overly-honest

Tong Hua a little.
Qin Huan followed Ye Qingtang and brought the bag of Spirit Crystals back
to her room. Just when they returned to the room, they saw Su Wan, who
was about to leave the room. Su Wan’s expression changed a little when she
saw Ye Qingtang, but when she saw Qin Huan behind her, she could not
help but narrow her eyes, though she left without saying anything.
“Where do I place this?” Qin Huan asked while carrying the Spirit Crystals
when he entered the room.
But when he said this, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be glared at

by a pair of sharp eyes. His eyes followed the direction of that feeling and
suddenly saw…
That silver wolf which was lying on Ye Qingtang’s bed was staring at him
with an extremely dangerous expression.
“…”
Qin Huan had goosebumps all over from the silver wolf’s glare, and he did
not know why but he felt that if he stayed any longer, something ominous
would happen. Right after he placed down the bag, he quickly found an
excuse and escaped!
Chapter 199 - Sect Mission (1)
Chapter 199: Sect Mission (1)
Qin Huan ran so quickly as though someone was after his life.
Ye Qingtang could not help but find that scene funny. She thought that Qin
Huan was worried that she would settle scores with him and did not notice
that the murderous expression in the silver wolf’s eyes faded after Qin
Huan’s departure.
“Heh heh, little baby. I got many good things today.” Ye Qingtang went up
to the silver wolf and grinned at it as when she saw that the room was
empty.
The silver wolf quietly looked at Ye Qingtang’s “salivating” expression

with a very… complicated expression.
“I have not given you a massage today. Now is just nice.” Ye Qingtang did
not care whether her silver wolf could understand or not as she rolled up her
sleeves and aimed at its furry body with her fingers.
Once the silver wolf heard the word “massage,” its body froze, and before it
could react, a pair of dishonest hands stroke its body familiarly.
As though she felt the wolf’s frozen body, Ye Qingtang comforted it gently.
“Don’t worry, baby. I will be very gentle.”
“…” The silver wolf looked at the besotted Ye Qingtang speechlessly and
laid down with a resigned expression, letting her trample it as she wished.
Ye Qingtang was caressing the wolf delightedly but did not know that Su
Wan, who went out previously, went to look for Yun Shu. She
exaggeratedly told that Ye Qingtang and Qin Huan “entered and left the
room together” and that Ye Qingtang was too busy getting close with other
senior brothers and probably had no time to meet Yun Shu.
Yun Shu did not say anything though. Because Ye Qingtang had the silver
wolf, she hurriedly returned to massage the wolf after cultivation every day
and did not have many interactions with Yun Shu.
Days passed.
In the blink of an eye, it had been a month since the new disciples entered
the sect.
In this one month, all the new disciples familiarized themselves with
everything in Xuanling Sect’s outer sect and were on the right track in their
cultivation.
And once this first month was over, the new disciples were to welcome a
new challenge.
Sect-appointed missions.
This was a mission that every sect disciple had to complete, and the
contents of the mission were appointed by the outer sect warden.
This day, all the new disciples were summoned. The teaching warden stood
in front of them with many files in his hand.
“Today, the sect will appoint a mission to every one of you. Regardless of a
solo or a team mission with other disciples, all of you must place the sect’s
glory as the main priority when you are out handling matters. If you do
anything which damages the sect’s reputation, you will be punished
according to the sect rules,” said the teaching warden coldly.
Everyone nodded.
Then, the warden handed down the missions.
While these disciples were to begin on sect missions, they did not have
enough experience after all. Apart from Ye Qingtang, who completed a
rewarded mission half a month ago, most had not come into contact with
such missions.
Thus, most of the missions were still relatively easy.
Yun Shu only exchanged a few words with Ye Qingtang in the past few
weeks and finally met her then.
“How are you recently, Junior Sister Ye?” Yun Shu asked with a smile.
Ye Qingtang had a handsome wolf to accompany her these few days, and
her days were spent comfortably at ease. The fatigue from a whole day of
cultivation would instantly vanish every time she stroked the wolf in the
name of massaging it.
“Everything is good. I wonder what Senior Brother Yun thinks of this

appointed mission?” Ye Qingtang asked smilingly. Although she was not
overly close to Yun Shu these days, she was always paying attention to any
news regarding Yun Shu. She did not forget her plan to investigate the truth
behind Yun Shu’s fall in the past life.
“I did ask around about it previously…” Yun Shu obviously paid attention
to the sect mission matters previously.
A month after the new disciples entered the sect, they would have to take on
their first sect mission. These kind of missions for the new disciple were
relatively easy and were basically completed in groups.
Just as Yun Shu and Ye Qingtang were talking, Su Wan, who was standing a
few steps away from Yun Shu, had a dark expression. She glared right at the
both of them, and a deathly cold air seemed to be hidden in her seemingly
gentle eyes.
Su Wan originally wanted to use the opportunity to become closer to Yun

Shu, but she did not expect that before she walked to Yun Shu’s side, Ye
Qingtang would already be talking to Yun Shu.
Looking at their intimate behavior, Su Wan’s heart was as though it was

chopped into pieces by a knife. Senior Brother Yun’s eyes were glued on Ye
Qingtang. Su Wan was clearly standing behind Senior Brother Yun, but he
did not even realize she was here.
On what basis!
Su Wan quietly clenched her fist tightly and looked at Ye Qingtang’s

exquisite side profile, wishing that she could slash Ye Qingtang’s face with
a knife.
She clearly tried all sorts of means for Yun Shu and Ye Qingtang to not
interact with each other in this period of time. She clearly told Yun Shu
many bad things about Ye Qingtang, and she never even mentioned to Ye
Qingtang that Yun Shu wanted her to find him. But why was Yun Shu
acting as if nothing happened…
Hatred and resentment filled Su Wan’s eyes.
And it was at this instant when the teaching warden assigned the missions
to the disciples.
“This is your first time accepting a sect mission. To ensure that you all can
complete it successfully, I will appoint the more skilled people as the
mission’s team leader.” Then, the warden looked at the files in his hands
and called out a few names.
Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen were the most skilled amongst the new disciples
and were obviously in the list of names called out. Apart from the two of
them, the warden called out another four people and handed down the
missions that they had to take on. After looking at the mission, these
disciples could freely choose the other members to embark on the mission
with.
These six people were the most skilled amongst their batch of new
disciples, and the difference between the disciples’ skills could be seen
from here.
The six people who were called out took a step forward and stood within
everyone’s line of sight.
“Junior Sister Su, Senior Brother Yun is also a leader for a mission. I think
he will definitely choose you.” Liu Yue, who was standing beside Su Wan,
looked at the glorious Yun Shu as she beamed at Su Wan, who wore a
gloomy expression.
Su Wan returned to her senses and quickly hid away the resentment in her
eyes as she smiled gently. “Who knows who Senior Brother Yun will
choose? Just now… Junior Sister Ye was talking to Senior Brother Yun, and
perhaps, she had already told him about this.”
After hearing, Liu Yue looked at Ye Qingtang with a face of disdain. “What
a vixen! I heard that after she returned from the rewarded mission the other
time, she did not interact much with Senior Brother Yun. Yet now, she is
acting chummy with him. Isn’t it all because she knows that she must take
on a sect mission already and wants to cozy up to Senior Brother Yun!
Junior Sister Su, you have been on such good terms with Senior Brother
Yun recently, and Ye Qingtang cannot compete against this. There are so
many rumors in the outer sect about you and Senior Brother Yun now. I can
see that Senior Brother Yun treats you pretty well, and he will definitely not
be bewitched by that vixen Ye Qingtang.”
Su Wan could not help but smile shyly when she heard that.
Indeed, many disciples were talking about the relationship between her and
Yun Shu in this half a month.
Both Su Wan and Ye Qingtang were close to Yun Shu, but there was a huge
difference between them.
While Su Wan was also a new disciple, she was far above Ye Qingtang,
regardless of her family background or the grade of her spirit root.
Although Ye Qingtang was superior in terms of appearance, the feeling that
they gave people were completely different.
In the eyes of others, there was nothing good about Ye Qingtang other than
her face, and they felt that her relationship with Yun Shu was all Ye
Qintang’s one-sided wishful thinking.
Rather, they felt that Su Wan was more compatible with Yun Shu.
Liu Yue uttered words of support for Su Wan as she made a plan for herself
as well. Yun Shu’s skills were good, and if she could work on a mission
together with Yun Shu using Su Wan’s relationship with him, Liu Yue
believed that her score in the mission would be higher.
“Senior Sister Liu, these are merely our guesses. It is still up to Senior
Brother Yun to choose,” Su Wan said gently.
According to the rules, Yun Shu and the others were to pick their team
members in order of the rank of their spirit roots.
“Brother Yun, which candidate do you have in mind this time?” Lu Xiuwen
asked Yun Shu while raising a brow.
Yun Shu gave a faint smile. “It is all our first time participating in a sect
mission. I am not very certain as well.”
Lu Xiuwen laughed. “Brother Yun, you’re too humble. Didn’t you take
extra care of Junior Sister Ye previously? Though I rarely see you and
Junior Sister Ye interacting after entering the sect.”
Not many people knew that Ye Qingtang took on a rewarded mission.

Among the new disciples, only Su Wan and Yun Shu knew, but they did not
tell anyone else about it. Furthermore, the new disciples were too busy
familiarizing themselves with matters in the outer sect over the past half a
month and never noticed Ye Qingtang’s disappearance.
The only thing that everyone knew was that Yun Shu did not really interact
with Ye Qingtang in this month and that the person who was always by his
side was Su Wan instead.
Thus, many snickered that Ye Qingtang did not manage to cozy up to Yun
Shu.
Yun Shu obviously understood the meaning behind Lu Xiuwen’s words and
frowned slightly.
“You can start selecting your team members already,” the warden said.
Yun Shu looked away and towards the new disciples.
If there were no accidents, senior and junior brothers with yellow spirit
roots would be the first to be selected. Yun Shu was still thinking of who to
pick but saw Su Wan looking at him expectantly. As he thought of how Su
Wan cared for him in these few days, Yun Shu who had a kind heart could
not bear to reject her.
“Junior Sister Su.” Yun Shu slowly announced the name of his first
teammate.
As Yun Shu spoke, Su Wan could not help but smile. Under everyone’s
gaze, she slowly walked up while looking at Ye Qingtang from the corner
of her eye with a sarcastic expression.
Ye Qingtang, no matter how good you are, the inferiority of your spirit root
will not be changed.
Su Wan went forward and stood behind Yun Shu, and this started
discussions among many people.
Everyone knew that Yun Shu only had many interactions with Ye Qingtang
and Su Wan in the outer sect. Moreover, many noticed Su Wan’s affection
for Yun Shu.
Now that Yun Shu chose Su Wan as his team member, wouldn’t Ye
Qingtang… be abandoned then?
In a moment, everyone looked at the leisurely Ye Qingtang with a nosy

expression.
If a useless red spirit root did not have Yun Shu’s protection, which group
would want her?
Ye Qingtang stood calmly and did not take any of those bad-meaning gazes
around her to heart. This type of mission for new disciples was of no
difficulty to her regardless of which group she joined and, thus, she saw no
point in worrying.
Chapter 202 - Using Official
Regulations As Pretext To Seek
Revenge (1)
Chapter 202: Using Official Regulations As Pretext To Seek

Revenge (1)
As the disciples were being called up one by one, the teammates behind
Yun Shu and the others were gradually fixed.
At last, only Ye Qingtang was left.
Yun Shu also specifically left a spot where he planned to invite Ye Qingtang
to join at the end.
However, just when Yun Shu was about to open his mouth, the warden
suddenly looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “Ye Qingtang, there are other
arrangements for your sect mission.”
The warden’s words instantly caused a commotion.
Yun Shu, who was about to say something, was stunned as well while Su
Wan could not help but break out into an arrogant smile.
She could see that Yun Shu wanted to invite Ye Qingtang, but… the warden
did not even plan to place Ye Qingtang in this mission.
Thinking about it, it was true as well. With such an inferior spirit root,
which team would she not be a burden in?
Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly. She did not expect that there would be
such a thing.
Just as everyone was curious as to what other arrangements Ye Qingtang

had, the warden waved a hand at an area not far away. Then, a tall and
good-looking young disciple slowly walked out and appeared in front of
everyone.
Once everyone saw that disciple’s face, they were all astonished.
His face actually looked a little similar to Zhou Qu, the person who set up
an arena to cheat them!
“Ye Qingtang, you will do your sect mission with Zhou Xuan over here.
Zhou Xuan will personally tell you about the mission contents later,” the
warden said without expression.
Zhou Xuan walked forward, and his lips formed into a smile as he looked at
the beautiful girl before him.
“Junior Sister Ye, it’s our first meeting. Please take care of me.”
Zhou Xuan’s appearance left many new disciples dumbfounded.
What is going on?
Ye Qingtang’s first sect mission is actually with an old disciple?
It should be known that the first sect mission was relatively easier, but
missions that Zhou Xuan, an old disciple, took on had many hidden
dangers.
Surprise flashed across Su Wan’s eyes as well, but once she saw Zhou
Xuan’s face, an evil thought appeared in her mind.
Zhou Xuan… Zhou Qu…
These two people’s faces were so similar, could it be that…
The surprise in her eyes instantly turned into a gloat.
Everyone still remembered how Ye Qingtang beat Zhou Qu up on the arena

the other time.
Ye Qingtang raised her brows slightly as she looked at Zhou Xuan before
her. She sneered in her heart.
Isn’t this Zhou Xuan the older brother of Zhou Qu?
She was initially curious as to why her mission was suddenly changed but
did not think that… someone was actually behind all of this.
Looking at the devious-looking Zhou Xuan, Ye Qingtang already guessed

that Zhou Xuan most likely bribed the warden in secret, which caused
things to become the way they were right now.
“Senior Brother Zhou, that’s too polite of you,” Ye Qingtang said calmly
with a faint smile.
Zhou Xuan sized up Ye Qingtang with a scoff in his heart. Exactly like what
Ye Qingtang guessed, he already knew long ago that the new disciples
would take on sect missions after entering the sect for a month. Ye
Qingtang’s teaching warden once taught Zhou Xuan as well, and, thus,
Zhou Xuan used this opportunity to change Ye Qingtang’s mission.
Disciples were forbidden from fighting amongst themselves in the sect.
But if they left the sect…
Things would be different…

If there were some injuries sustained in the mission, would they not be
considered “natural”?
Revenge (2)

Revenge (2)
Zhou Xuan looked at Ye Qingtang with a smile. There seemed to not be any
evil intentions on his face, but there was a vicious look in his smiling eyes.
He leaned forward slightly and whispered into Ye Qingtang’s ears.
“Previously, Junior Sister Ye received three moves from my brother, Zhou

Qu, on the arena, and I thought that you must be very skilled. Wouldn’t it be
a pity if you went on normal missions? Thus, this time… I hope that Junior
Sister Ye will really put your best performance in the mission.” Zhou Xuan
smiled very kindly, but every word he said emitted a frightening sense of
danger.
Ye Qingtang scoffed in her heard, though she did not show any expressions
on her face. “Please take care of me, Senior Brother Zhou.”
Zhou Xuan laughed. “Of course.” Then he stood straight and said, “I still
have some matters to settle. I will take a leave first.”
Then, Zhou Xuan turned around and left after bidding the warden goodbye.
From the start to the end, Zhou Xuan did not mention anything regarding
the mission to Ye Qingtang.
All the missions were fixed, and each team needed to discuss the contents
of the mission by themselves. Yun Shu was originally worried about Ye
Qingtang and wanted to check on her but was held back by Su Wan, who
used the reason that they had to discuss the mission.
Ye Qingtang smiled faintly as she looked at how everyone was gathered

together. Then, she left and mentally prepared for Zhou Xuan’s ‘accident.’
But before Ye Qingtang returned to her room, she saw Qin Huan standing
outside the dorm with an anxious expression.
The moment Qin Huan saw Ye Qingtang, he hurriedly ran up to her.
“Junior Sister Ye, there’s something I need to tell you. Be careful these few
days, someone wants to harm you…” Qin Huan said hurriedly.
Ye Qingtang replied, “Are you talking about Zhou Xuan?”
Qin Huan was taken aback. “How do you know? That Zhou Xuan is Zhou
Qu’s older brother. He might already know that you injured Zhou Qu the
other time. When I was taking on a mission earlier, I heard that Zhou Xuan
seemed to have looked for your teaching warden to add you into his sect
mission. You must be careful. Zhou Xuan is not like Zhou Qu. He is
extremely insidious.”
Ye Qingtang laughed. “He has already looked for me, and the warden had
placed me in his team as well. In a few days, I will have to go on a mission
together with him.”
Qin Huan was stunned when he heard Ye Qingtang. His expression

changed, and he muttered a curse.
“I knew that bastard Zhou Xuan was sinister. I didn’t think that he would
take action so quickly. You must be more careful. Zhou Xuan has many
means and tricks. He does not dare to do anything to you in the sect, but
using this mission, he will definitely not let you off easily. I think… how
about you find an excuse to reject this mission?” Qin Huan could not help
but be worried about Ye Qingtang. In the outer sect, Zhou Xuan’s abilities
were not considered weak. Although Qin Huan knew that Ye Qingtang was
skilled, it was still too much danger for Ye Qingtang to go on a mission
together with such an insidious person like Zhou Xuan.
“How can a sect mission be rejected?” Ye Qingtang replied.
Qin Huan’s shoulders slumped down immediately.
Sect missions were missions that must be done. After being appointed a sect
mission, one must proceed to complete it, and there was simply no way of
rejecting it.
“How about… I’ll ask Senior Brother Gu to talk to Zhou Xuan?” Qin Huan
suggested. Gu Yanqiu had some status amongst the outer sect disciples, and,
perhaps, he might be able to restrain Zhou Xuan.
“I’ll go look for Senior Brother Gu now. Don’t worry, Junior Sister Ye.”
Then, he immediately turned around and sprinted away without waiting for
Ye Qingtang’s reply.
Revenge (3)

Revenge (3)
Ye Qingtang saw how Qin Huan ran away so quickly and was at a loss of
whether to cry or laugh.
If Zhou Xuan was so easy to persuade, Gu Yanqiu would have gone to settle
the matter right when he heard the news.
Ye Qingtang could not stop Qin Huan and could only let him go.
Ye Qingtang more or less knew what Zhou Xuan was thinking of.
There were often deaths when disciples were out on missions. Even if they
accidentally lost their lives in a battle, the sect would not investigate too
deeply into what happened.
Ye Qingtang returned to the room with that thought. It was rare that Lin
Long was also in the room today. Ye Qingtang nodded at Lin Long she saw
her and then looked at the silver wolf which was sitting below the window.
When the wolf met Ye Qingtang’s eyes, something seemed to flash across
its green orbs, and it immediately turned away before Ye Qingtang sensed
it.
“Little…” Ye Qingtang always felt that her little baby was too shy. Every
time she massaged it, it always fell out with her.
She was about to caress the wolf, but Lin Long, who had always been
silent, suddenly called Ye Qingtang.
“Junior Sister Ye.” A rather aloof female voice sounded from behind Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks and looked at Lin Long, who suddenly
said something.
“Senior Sister Lin? Is there anything?” Ye Qingtang usually did not spend a
long time in the dorm, and even if she returned, she was mostly with the
silver wolf. Lin Long had an aloof personality, and the two of them did not
really interact with each other. The only time they talked was the day when
Ye Qingtang just moved into the dorm.
Lin Long had an indifferent look on her face. She stood up from her table
and placed a file in Ye Qingtang’s hands.
Ye Qingtang looked at Lin Long a little confusedly. When she took a look at
the file, she actually realized that it was the file for a sect mission.
Why did she suddenly pass her this sect mission file?
“Return it back to me before tomorrow.” Lin Long returned to her seat and
took up a book to read after leaving Ye Qingtang with such an unclear
sentence.
Ye Qingtang was really at a loss and did not know what was Lin Long
trying to do, but she still flipped through the file in her hand.
And this surprised her immediately.

At the last part of the file, there was a line written clearly:
[Participants: Zhou Xuan, Lin Long… Ye Qingtang]
Apart from these three names, there were two other foreign disciples’
names.
Ye Qingtang suddenly looked up. Although she was looking at Lin Long’s
cold side-profile, her heart was warm.
Lin Long was also in Zhou Xuan’s sect mission and probably already
noticed that something was off; thus, she chose to hand this file to Ye
Qingtang.
While Ye Qingtang was not afraid of any difficulties that Zhou Xuan would
make, it was inevitable that she would fall for Zhou Xuan’s schemes if she
did not familiarize herself with the mission contents before going on the
mission. Lin Long’s move indeed resolved Ye Qingtang’s urgent worries.
Ye Qingtang’s grip on the file tightened as she spoke to Lin Long gently.
“Thank you, Senior Sister Lin.”
Lin Long looked at Ye Qingtang without emotion and responded with an

almost unnoticeable nod. Then, she returned her focus on the book in her
hand.
Ye Qingtang immediately walked to her table with a file in her hand without
forgetting to pinch the wolf’s ears, which caused the wolf to shoot an
annoyed glare at her. Ye Qingtang chuckled after having her way and then
focused on the mission file.
The mission which the sect appointed to Zhou Xuan and the rest was to
investigate the tragic case of the extermination of a family!
Chapter 205 - Spirit Root (1)
Chapter 205: Spirit Root (1)
Every sect had many powerful forces which depended on them. These
forces offered worships to the sect regularly, and the sect would give them
protection.
For the mission that Ye Qingtang and the rest were going on this time, they
were to go to a mountain village which was under Xuanling Sect’s
protection, Spirit Condensation Mountain Village. Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village had attached itself to Xuanling Sect for a long time, and it
had certain fame. It was considered a pretty good family clan. However, it
was met with an unexpected calamity a month ago. In just a night, all three
hundred and sixty people in the village were murdered, and there was no
clue left behind by the murderer.
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village worshiped Xuanling Sect, and

normal forces did not dare to massacre everyone in it. Now that the entire
village was massacred within a night, it was as good as a slap in Xuanling
Sect’s face. Thus, Xuanling Sect had to send disciples to investigate the
tragic case.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. In her previous life, there was a hubbub

about Spirit Condensation Mountain Village incident as well, but she had
never heard that the killer was found.
It was definitely not one man’s doing to be able to massacre over three
hundred people in a night.
Ye Qingtang read through the file detailedly and realized that the clues
given were very vague. Apart from the information of the village master’s
family, there were simply no leads in this tragedy.
Ye Qingtang memorized all the information on the file and returned it to Lin
Long
When Lin Long received the file back, she was a little surprised as she
looked up at Ye Qingtang with a little suspicion.
Ye Qingtang already finished looking through it in such a short time?
“Have you finished looking through it?” Lin Long could not help but ask.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
Lin Long did not say anything further and kept the file as though nothing
happened at all, and she looked down at the book in her hand.
Ye Qingtang knew that Lin Long was cold on the outside but warm on the
inside and was unwilling to disturb her. Thus, she went back to her area.
All the disciples’ missions were already allocated, and what was left was
for them to make preparations. The new disciples were rather nervous since
it was their first time to do a mission, and, thus, they discussed for a long
time.
On Ye Qingtang’s side, Lin Long did not like talking, and it was even more
impossible for Zhou Xuan to tell her anything. Hence, she was very free,
and she took out a Floating Pagoda to nourish her spirit root.
It had been a month since she entered the sect, and she clearly felt that her
spirit root seemed to have become stronger. During the sect assessment, her
spirit root had traces of making a breakthrough to an orange spirit root. In
this one month, she already felt that her spirit root had gone through drastic
changes quietly.
Using the time when no one noticed, Ye Qingtang turned around and
revealed the spirit root in her palm. A light shone. At that instant, the spirit
root in her palm was covered by a large patch of orange, and there was only
a tiny trace of red at the tip of the spirit root.
Ye Qingtang saw that the spirit root was about to be upgraded to an orange
color, and happiness filled her heart. She closed her hands, and the image of
the spirit root faded away. A steadfast expression emerged in her smiling
eyes.
The sect was surging with spirit energy, and the rate of growth of her spirit
root here was way faster than that when she was in Lin Town!
In at most half a month, she was very certain that she could raise her spirit
root to an orange spirit root!
Ye Qingtang’s eyes twinkled. She, who was focused on upgrading her spirit
root, did not notice that when she revealed her spirit root just now, the silver
wolf in the corner was watching everything. When it saw that the color of
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was about to turn orange, a light flashed across its
eyes silently.
The night was silent.
The faint moonlight entered from the window and was cast on the silver
wolf’s body.
In the silence, the silver wolf quietly stood up, and its slender limbs allowed
it to jump up onto the bed easily. Its deep eyes landed on Ye Qingtang’s
face.
A small black ball of fog emerged out from Ye Qingtang’s chest. It

wriggled a little out from the fluffy blanket and looked agitatedly at the
mighty wolf above it.
“Would-be father, have you finally come round? Are you finally going to
sneak an attack on mother in the middle of the night~” The little black ball
was so excited that its voice trembled unconsciously.
It had already been some time since its would-be father came to its mother’s
side. However, the wolf just remained at a side without saying anything the
whole day and completely did not know how to get closer to its mother,
which really worried it.
The silver wolf swept a cold glare at the little black ball, which immediately
hid in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“I am saying this all for your own good. Otherwise, when will you be able
to have a baby with mother…” mumbled the little black ball softly.
The silver wolf’s gaze sharpened, but when its eyes landed on Ye Qingtang,
the sharpness in its gaze quietly turned into a complicated expression.
When it looked at Ye Qingtang’s hands, which were lying outside the

blanket, its brow was slightly raised.
It could not help but recall the image of its body being carelessly touched
all over by this pair of hands in the past few days…
The silver wolf slightly shook its head and completely cleared that
depressing image out of its mind. It slowly raised its paw and placed it on
Ye Qingtang’s abdomen lightly. A faint light from the silver wolf’s paw
slowly passed through the blanket and into Ye Qingtang’s abdomen.
“Oh! Would-be father, is this a special… copulation method?!” The little

black ball secretly peeked out from the blanket, and its eyes were dazzled
with stars when it saw the silver wolf’s affectionate action.
“…” The silver wolf froze as it cast a cold glance at the little black ball that
said shocking things, wondering if it should squeeze the little black ball to
death with a paw.
Perhaps, it was because of the fact that the silver wolf stiffened and the
strength it exerted changed, Ye Qingtang suddenly felt a little
uncomfortable. She opened her eyes sleepily and looked at the silver wolf
standing on its bed with sleep in her eyes. “??”
The silver wolf did not expect Ye Qingtang to suddenly wake up and
immediately froze.
However…
“Uhm… Don’t play around… Tired…” Ye Qingtang, who was still drowsy
from her sleep, did not even notice what the silver wolf had done to her. Her
hands stretched out to hug and press down on the silver wolf’s head while
her slim legs flipped out from the blanket and laid across the silver wolf’s
body. With both her hands and legs, she directly hugged the furry silver
wolf in her arms and even rubbed her head on the silver wolf’s face in
extreme satisfaction.
“Be good… let’s sleep…”
The silver wolf was hugged tightly by Ye Qingtang’s octopus-like position.

With a slight trace of movement, Ye Qingtang, who was in her sleep,
hugged it even more tightly instead.
“…” The silver wolf could not do anything.
The little black ball still wanted to take a peak but was hit by the silver
wolf’s paw.
The silver wolf looked at Ye Qingtang’s sleeping face, which was close at
hand, and let out an almost inaudible sigh. It finally closed its eyes, and its
body, intentionally or unintentionally, leaned against Ye Qingtang.
The little black ball which hid back into the Heart of the Demon God
trembled in excitement.
Its would-be father and mother were finally “sleeping on the same bed!”
Mother will be able to have a baby very soon~ Heh heh~ So exciting~
The preparation time for a sect mission was very short, and they had to set
off the next morning.
When Ye Qingtang woke up, she saw that the silver wolf, which was
hugged tightly by her, was looking at her with a numb expression.
Ye Qingtang was a little shocked.
But very quickly, Ye Qingtang returned to her senses and changed her
clothes nimbly.
And that scene was on full display in front of a certain someone…
The silver wolf’s lips twitched slightly, and it instinctively looked away,
although it acted to look at her carelessly.
Too skinny.
A little chubbier would be better.
Ye Qingtang did not even notice the silver wolf’s thoughts and took her
things after changing. She patted the silver wolf’s head and said, “Wait for
me to return obediently. I will ask Senior Brother Qin to help me feed you.”
After that, Ye Qingtang left the room without waiting for the silver wolf to
react.
She did think of bringing the silver wolf on the mission with her, but
because this mission was specially “prepared” for her, Ye Qingtang did not
dare to risk bringing the silver wolf.
After leaving her dorm, Ye Qingtang only felt that her body was
exceptionally light today and that the abdomen area where her spirit root
was at was emitting a faint warmth. It was a very interesting feeling.
“Could it be that the spirit root is about to break through?” Ye Qingtang was
very curious as well. She obviously felt that she still needed half a month’s
time, but why was it that her spirit root had traces of a breakthrough after
just one night of sleep?
Without thinking any more, Ye Qingtang immediately went to look for Qin
Huan to ask him to look after the silver wolf on her behalf during this
period of time. Afterward, she left the sect.
Outside the sect, many teams were already gathered. Some teams had
already set off. Ye Qingtang saw Lin Long’s figure from a distance away
and immediately walked in that direction.
“Senior Sister Lin.” Ye Qingtang greeted.
Lin Long nodded slightly, and her eyes stopped on Ye Qingtang for a while.
She had a feeling that the aura around Ye Qingtang was a little different
today, but she could not point out the difference at the moment.
Right at that instant, Ye Qingtang heard noisy footsteps and a sarcastic

voice.
“Senior Brother Zhou, why must you bring a useless new disciple on this
mission? I think that this group of new disciples don’t know anything at all.
Even if we bring them, they will just be a burden. How about you rethink
it?” A disciple who looked about twenty years old was beside Zhou Xuan,
and he mumbled in dissatisfaction.
Zhou Xuan came right after. Other than the person who spoke just now,
there was another disciple who was appointed this mission beside Zhou
Xuan. Zhou Xuan’s eyes quickly landed on Ye Qingtang as though he
completely did not notice what the junior brother beside him meant. He said
with a smile, “She would require a certain amount of training as a new
disciple anyway. Since we are senior brothers, we should take care of her.
Moreover… this little junior sister’s spirit root is not good. If I don’t invite
her, other new disciples might not be willing to go on a mission together
with a red spirit root.”
“Red spirit root? It can’t be?!” Those two disciples were shocked when they
heard the three words “red spirit root.”
A new disciple was already useless enough, and it turned out she was still a
red spirit root? Was that not the same as a useless piece of trash?!
Zhou Xuan’s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was enough for Ye
Qingtang and Lin Long to hear clearly. When Zhou Xuan finished his
sentence, he already appeared in front of Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into a sneer. “Really… thank you for worrying,
Senior Brother Zhou.”
Chapter 208 - Senior Sister Lin (1)
Chapter 208: Senior Sister Lin (1)
Zhou Xuan chuckled. “Of course. Since we are from the same sect, I will
definitely be ‘worried’ about you.” A cold light thoughtlessly flashed across
his eyes when he finished speaking.
However, the other two disciples became even more dissatisfied upon
hearing Zhou Xuan’s words.
Sect missions were different from rewarded missions.
If rewarded missions were a failure, the disciples would lose some time at
most and would not receive any other punishments.
However…
If it was a mission appointed by the sect, it had to be completed. Otherwise,

the disciples would be reprimanded by the warden and punished
correspondingly once they returned to the sect.
Thus, participating disciples were exceptionally meticulous when they were

doing sect missions as they were feared that a failed mission would
negatively affect themselves and the sect.
Those two disciples sized up Ye Qingtang. Apart from her beautiful face,
they despised everything else about Ye Qingtang.
“Junior Sister Ye, it’s been a month since you entered the sect. Have you
been cultivating hard? Are you familiar with the basics of the Xuantian
swordplay already?” A disciple asked meanly. He did not care about Zhou
Xuan’s reasons for adding this new disciple into the team and was only
concerned about whether he could complete his mission.
The young girl before him looked weak and did not look like she had the
ability to complete the mission. Even if such a person followed them, not
putting in any effort was the greatest contribution already. If she was a
hindrance in their investigation, it would really be a big problem.
How could Ye Qingtang not hear the harshness in the person’s words? She
was very clear that all of this was intentionally created by Zhou Xuan.
These disciples may not know about Zhou Xuan’s objectives, but they hated
her because of Zhou Xuan’s words. Even if she had an “accidental death” in
the mission, these two disciples would probably not even ask about it.
Ye Qingtang sneered in her heart, and a sharp look flashed across her eyes
as she looked at Zhou Xuan’s face of which he concealed his mocking
expression.
“I am asking you a question, did you hear me? As a junior sister, how dare
you ignore a senior brother’s question? Do you have any manners!” That
disciple who did not hear Ye Qingtang’s reply immediately frowned
unhappily and instinctively wanted to grab her shoulder.
A smile passed by Zhou Xuan’s eyes when he saw the disciple making
things difficult for Ye Qingtang.
These two junior brothers were specially selected out from the outer sect by
him. They had an arrogant and self-conceited nature. Even if he did not
openly do anything to Ye Qingtang, Ye Qingtang would already be troubled
just by the two’s verbal attacks.
However…
As that disciple stretched his hand out, Ye Qingtang suddenly looked up.
Her eyes were obviously smiling, but the coldness in her eyes caused his
hand to freeze in midair.
He did not know why either, but he felt as though he fell into an ice cellar
when he was stared at by her.
“Senior brother, you’re caring too much.” Ye Qingtang scoffed.
“You…”
“If you don’t want to do the mission, then get lost quickly. Stop wasting
time here.” Lin Long, who had remained silent all along, suddenly walked
up to stand before Ye Qingtang and looked at the trouble-making disciples
coldly.
That disciple saw Lin Long standing in front of him with a cold expression
and was taken aback immediately. Fear flashed across his eyes as he said
rather guiltily, “Senior… Senior Sister Lin…”
Chapter 209 - Ran Away From
Home (1)
Chapter 209: Ran Away From Home (1)
Lin Long’s sudden speech shocked Zhou Xuan, who was waiting for the
drama to ensue. He stood up and spoke in a tone different from the arrogant
one he was using when talking to Ye Qingtang. “Junior Sister Lin is right. It
is time for us to set off now as well. The other teams have already left. If we
continue being like this here, we would really waste time.”
Zhou Xuan spoke so righteously, but little did anyone know that everything
that happened before was all part of his plan.
The only thing that surprised him was that Lin Long, who had always been
cold and aloof, suddenly spoke up for Ye Qingtang.
Lin Long looked at Zhou Xuan coldly and then turned around to walk down
the Path to Heaven.
With Lin Long’s warning, the other disciples did not dare to waste any more
time then and walked down the Path to Heaven after giving Ye Qingtang an
annoyed look.
Zhou Xuan walked slightly slower. After the three of them were a distance
away, he walked past Ye Qingtang and said in a volume that only the two of
them could hear,
“Ye Qingtang, I remember your ‘kindness’ for treating my younger brother,

Zhou Qu, that way previously.”
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes, and her lips tugged up into a seeming
smile. “So… that good-for-nothing Zhou Qu is actually Senior Brother
Zhou’s younger brother…”
Once he heard the words “good-for-nothing,” Zhou Xuan’s face darkened

immediately. He glared at Ye Qingtang with fury in his eyes.
“Good-for-nothing? You are a red spirit root trash. What right do you have
to call others ‘good-for-nothing?’”
Ye Qingtang’s smile deepened. She tilted her head as she casually glanced
down at the sword hung on Zhou Xuan’s waist. “What a pity… your
younger brother can’t even crawl up after being beaten by me, a red spirit
root.”
“You!” Zhou Xuan’s expression changed.
Ye Qingtang suddenly looked up, and her clear eyes directly met with Zhou
Xuan’s. “He is clearly a disciple who cultivated for many years in the Fist
Faction but had to lay in bed for days after being beaten by me, a new
disciple who just entered the sect for a few days. Senior Brother Zhou, in
your opinion… how would I dare to snatch the title of being a ‘good-for-
nothing’ from your younger brother?”
Zhou Xuan’s face turned blue. He originally thought that Ye Qingtang

would not dare to be too insolent after he established an imposing air for
himself. Yet… it was as though this woman’s mouth was full of poison, and
every sentence she said hit him right in the heart!
“Ye Qingtang, the days ahead are long. Don’t say that I didn’t remind you.
There are many dangers in sect missions. You better take good care of
yourself.” Zhou Xuan left her a sentence coldly and walked down the Path
to Heaven, unwilling to waste time talking to Ye Qingtang who had the gift
of gab.
Ye Qingtang looked at Zhou Xuan’s back view with a seeming smile and
looked down to hide the murderous expression which emerged in her eyes
for a second.
Take good care of yourself?
Only that… the one who needed to take good care themselves was not her
but Zhou Xuan…
A murderous smile hung on her lips as she walked down the Path to Heaven
casually.
How could a devil from hell be offended by an ordinary person as he

pleased?
At the same time, after Ye Qingtang just left, Qin Huan remembered what
Ye Qingtang entrusted him with and prepared a plate full of beef as an
“offering” to the wolf which Ye Qingtang babied.
However…
Once Qin Huan walked into Ye Qingtang’s room, he was immediately

dumbfounded to see an empty room. There was not a trace of the wolf.
“Where… where is the wolf?!!”
In a moment, Qin Huan felt as though the sky was going to fall.
Ye Qingtang just left, but the silver wolf disappeared already?!
If Ye Qingtang returned after finishing her mission, wouldn’t he…

Home (2)
Qin Huan went berserk. Without caring about the beef in his hands, he
sprinted away while screaming. “Senior Brother Gu! This is bad! Junior
Sister Ye’s wolf disappeared! Help me to find it, pleaseeeeeeeee!”
At the same time, a tall man was pacing up and down the woods at the foot
of the cliff below Xuanling Sect. Worry and anxiety were written all over
his face.
“This Lady Ye… She kidnapped His Highness just like that. How… can I
‘rescue’ His Highness without alarming the Xuanling Sect… Lady Ye…
you are being a bandit do you know…” Mu Su lingered outside Xuanling
Sect for half a month and was about to go insane.
There was only one way to the sect, which was the Path to Heaven.
Although he was completely able to fly up to Xuanling Sect on his own,
doing that would definitely alarm everyone in Xuanling Sect.
Mu Su had a special identity, and if he suddenly appeared in Xuanling Sect,
there would be a big stir in Xuanling Sect. Then, it would take him a lot of
effort to find an excuse to deal with those oldies in Xuanling Sect, much
less be able to search for someone.
There was no way he could tell the Xuanling Sect people that the noble and
holy Palace Lord of the Antiquity Palace was forcefully abducted by their
outer sect disciple, right?
And he was even being abducted in a freaking animal form.
If such words spread, all those old elders in Xuanling Sect would definitely
be shocked.
Moreover… if His Highness’s identity was exposed, there was no doubt

that his highness would behead him.
On one hand, he wanted to bring his highness back, but on the other, he
could not let anyone find out about it… Mu Su was so worried that he
dropped a bunch of hair, yet he still had not found a reliable method. Thus,
he could only stand around and wait for His Highness to leave Xuanling
Sect on his own.
After all, with His Highness’s skill, Xuanling Sect’s defense and perception
were as good as non-existent.
However, half a month passed…
Mu Su felt that hope was getting increasingly slimmer.
Just as Mu Su was weighed down with worry, he suddenly saw a group of

Xuanling Sect disciples coming down from the Path to Heaven and was
shocked when he saw a familiar face walking past him.
Ye Qingtang slowly walked down the Path to Heaven, got on a horse that
was already prepared for them, and left with a few other Xuanling Sect
disciples.
“Lady Ye has left?” Mu Su watched Ye Qingtang leave and trembled in
shock as he did not even see a “silver wolf” by Ye Qingtang’s side.
Lady Ye abducted His Highness, but why was she going out alone now?
Where was His Highness?
“Your Highness, you must know better… You must not be reluctant to
come back after being abducted to be the wife of a bandit chief. Even if you
want to woo Lady Ye, you don’t have to do it now…” Mu Su mumbled
perplexedly. Before he finished his sentence, he felt a gush of cold air from
behind him.
“Wife of a bandit chief?” A rather low voice suddenly sounded behind Mu

Su.
Once Mu Su heard that voice, happiness filled him. He turned around and
saw Han Cangming, whom he had been away from for a long time, standing
behind him in his attractive human form.
Mu Su almost burst out crying there and then.
“Your Highness! You’re back!” Mu Su wiped a bitter tear away and was
only this close from hugging Han Cangming’s leg.
However, there was a strange look on Han Cangming’s face. His cold eyes
slowly looked at Mu Su, and he said softly, “What did you say just now?”
Home (3)
With that said, Mu Su’s legs suddenly turned jelly.
What did he say?
He actually said that His Highness was a wife of a bandit chief?
And it was even heard by His Highness…
There was no way he would get by the days!
“Your Highness, listen… listen to my explanation… I uh…” Mu Su really

was about to cry as he looked at Han Cangming. Had he known that His
Highness would appear at that time, he would definitely not dare to ramble
on randomly even if everyone lent him their courage!
Your Highness, why did you not appear earlier nor later but right at that
time…
Did you really not appear to torture me on purpose?

Mu Su was still thinking about how to make His Highness pardon him from
death, but he noticed that…
Han Cangming’s eyes did not even stay on him at all; they looked right over
him and at the little figure which was riding away in the opposite direction.
Is His Highness looking at Lady Ye?
Mu Su’s heart shook. He faintly sensed that the eyes that His Highness were
looking at Ye Qingtang with were a little different from their initial
coldness.
Could it be that… towards Lady Ye, His Highness really “developed

feelings after spending time together” in this half a month?
“Uh… Your Highness, are you feeling better?” Mu Su asked cautiously.

Han Cangming turned into animal form previously because of the surge of
the Aura of the Evil. Now that he could return back into a human form, it
seemed that… there should not be any big problems anymore.
“It is alright.” Han Cangming replied.
Mu Su heaved a sigh of relief but did not dare to speak carelessly again, as
he was afraid that Han Cangming would behead him once he remembered
what he said about being the “wife of the bandit chief.”
On the other side, Ye Qingtang was on their way to Spirit Condensation

Mountain Village with Lin Long and the rest.
After a long day of traveling, the group stopped their journey as night fell.
They lit a fire in a forest by the road and rested.
“Senior Brother Zhou, the Village Master of Spirit Condensation Mountain

Village is skilled, and there are a large number of highly-skilled people in
the village protecting the village. How could it disappear just like that?” A
disciple could not help but question after pondering about the case.
Zhou Xuan replied. “This is hard to say. With over three hundred people
dying in a night, it was impossible for the surrounding people to not know
of such a big commotion. Furthermore, that entire area is under the
influence of Spirit Condensation Mountain Village. If there was anything,
the people outside the mountain village would definitely not sit still and do
nothing. However, the report to the sect did not mention this. I think…
perhaps the other party might have poisoned them in secret.”
Over three hundred people were killed in a night in Spirit Condensation

Mountain Village, and it could be said that the amount of blood within the
village could form a river. Yet, no one outside the sect realized it, and this
was a little strange.
People nearby Spirit Condensation Mountain Village had investigated the

matter before as well, but there was still no clue. Hence, they had no choice
but to request Xuanling Sect for help.
“Could it be a vendetta?”
“Can’t be sure.”
Zhou Xuan and the two other disciples chatted by the fire. Lin Long had a
quiet personality, and, thus, she only sat at a side while reading the file
without saying anything at all.
And because of what Zhou Xuan deliberately said previously, the other two
disciples disliked Ye Qingtang. On the journey, they were unwilling to
speak to Ye Qingtang and treated her as though she did not exist.
During the conversation, Zhou Xuan purposely looked up casually at Ye

Qingtang, who made her own fire, and his lips formed into a sneer.
Ye Qingtang, cherish your limited days left.
Once we reach Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, I will bury you

together with those three hundred dead souls in the village!
Chapter 212 - Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village (1)
Chapter 212: Spirit Condensation Mountain Village (1)
On the journey, Zhou Xuan made things difficult for Ye Qingtang both
covertly and overtly but never really attacked her. He merely used words to
lead the two disciples who were dissatisfied with Ye Qingtang’s spirit root
to give Ye Qingtang some attitude, although she completely ignored their
sarcastic and discriminating gazes.
Very obviously, Zhou Xuan did not plan to attack Ye Qingtang on the road.
Although they left Xuanling Sect, killing off a fellow disciple would require
a safe and sound opportunity. Zhou Xuan was not willing to let others have
something on him. Thus… his target had been locked on the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village from the very start.
There was the main field for him to deal with Ye Qingtang.
After an arduous journey, the five people finally reached Spirit

Condensation Mountain Village.
Plants were flattened on a tall mountain, and there were houses situated
from the foot of the mountain all the way to the peak. This entire mountain
was under Spirit Condensation Mountain Village’s possession, and
everyone who resided there was a part of forces affiliated to Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village. With one look, one could see that there
were hundreds of families living there.
Ye Qingtang and the rest had just reached the foot of the mountain, but their
Xuanling Sect uniform attracted the attention of the people nearby the
mountain village. In no time, an old man and a handsome young man
approached them quickly.
“Sorry for not coming ahead to welcome you as we were unaware of your
arrival. Do pardon us!” That elderly lifted his clothes and knelt before the
five teenagers on horses without caring about seniority.
The young man beside the elderly immediately followed the elderly and
knelt with his head hung low as well.
Similarly, the surrounding citizens knelt down earnestly in awe and respect
on both sides of the Xuanling Sect disciples.
The reverence of a sect was simply not what a normal person could offend.
In the eyes of ordinary citizens, those who entered a sect were mighty
figures standing on top of the clouds—holy and could not be infringed.
Zhou Xuan and the rest had been in the sect for a long time and were
already used to such a grand greeting. This was how noble a sect disciple
was in the eyes of normal people.
Moreover, Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was originally reliant on

Xuanling Sect, and, thus, the people were even more reverent towards them.
“Rise. We are ordered here to investigate the tragedy in Spirit Condensation

Mountain Village. Which of you is the current person in charge?” Zhou
Xuan, who was sitting on a horse, glanced across the group of people before
him.
That old man slowly rose and stepped forward. “I was originally the
Apothecary of Spirit Condensation Mountain Village and am considered the
person in charge of this place right now. This is…” He raised his hand and
pointed to the silent young man beside him.
“This is the adopted stepson of the Village Master, Wu Zheng. We have

been waiting for you all for a long time. Please do us, Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village, justice.”
“Of course.” Zhou Xuan replied proudly.
“You all must be worn out from the journey. We have already prepared food
and drinks. You all can dismount and rest for a while while understanding
the situation here,” The Apothecary said respectfully.
Zhou Xuan nodded slightly. After exchanging a look with the other
disciples, he immediately dismounted and headed to their destination with
the company of the Apothecary and Wu Zheng.
Ye Qingtang walked beside Lin Long at the tail of the team and looked at
the surrounding citizen’s faces casually.
Perhaps it was because a bloody massacre happened, fear and uneasiness

were prevalent in the citizens’ eyes, though they faked a calm front. Only
after they saw Ye Qingtang and the others did that look of uneasiness fade
away slowly, though their ash-pale faces were enough to prove the
trepidation they felt over the past few days.
Chapter 212.2 - Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village (2)
Translator:Atlas StudiosEditor:Atlas Studios
The Apothecary brought the five of them to their destination. The uneasy
citizens lingered outside the door and were not willing to leave. Their fear
seemed to finally dissipate only when they were standing close to these sect
disciples.
"What exactly happened to Spirit Condensation Mountain Village?" Zhou

Xuan questioned straight to the point after sitting down.
Although he wanted to make use of this chance to get rid of Ye Qingtang,

he did not forget the mission he was tasked to as well. Otherwise, even if he
killed Ye Qingtang, he would still be punished by the sect should he not
complete the mission.
Furthermore…
He did not think that killing Ye Qingtang would be difficult.
After hearing the question, the Apothecary could not help but sigh heavily.
"This is a long story… That day was our village master's fiftieth birthday
celebration. There were many guests that night, and the celebration finally
ended at midnight. After a whole day of labor, everyone was tired by
nighttime and went to rest after sending the guests off. However… no one
would have thought that… an accident happened that very night."
Ye Qingtang listened from aside quietly. What the Apothecary said was the
same as the information mentioned in the sect file, and there were no
special clues.
"Can you bring us to look at the situation in Spirit Condensation Mountain

Village first?"
Zhou Xuan wanted to continue questioning, yet… Ye Qingtang suddenly

requested to take a look at the scene of the accident. He frowned
displeasingly, but on second thought, they had to inspect the scene as well.
Thus, he did not say anything.
The Apothecary replied. "Sure. We did not dare to touch anything in the
mountain village so that you all can inspect the scene closely when you all
are here." Then, the Apothecary stood up and led the group towards Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village along with Wu Zheng.
Zhou Xuan and the other two disciples took a step first and walked at the
front.
Rather, it was Lin Long who, intentionally or unintentionally, walked at a

speed which coincidentally matched with Ye Qingtang's pace and was
walking right beside Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang had noticed this long ago when they were still on the road.
Senior Sister Lin always instinctively maintained the same pace as her, and
even if they were in a hurry, Senior Sister Lin was never too far away from
her.
Although Ye Qingtang did not talk much to this cold senior sister during the
journey, Ye Qingtang noticed Lin Long's subtle actions.
Ye Qingtang had a feeling that Lin Long seemed to have sensed that Zhou
Xuan was going to harm Ye Qingtang which caused her to keep maintaining
a close distance with her on purpose.
To this, Ye Qingtang felt an inexpressible warmth.
In her previous life, Lin Long was also like this—she didn't talk much
normally and had a detached personality but would lend a hand at critical
times…
As she pondered, they had already reached the main entrance of Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village!
Before entering the door to the mountain village, they saw large patches of
blood flowing out from under the door!
The blood had already dried, but the strong blood smell traveled into their
noses along with the wind. Contrasting against the black door, the blood
which seeped under the door was like a giant tongue of a demon.
"This is it. However, please be mentally prepared. The situation inside… is

not too good," reminded the Apothecary before he opened the door.
Zhou Xuan frowned a little, obviously not putting the Apothecary's words
to heart. It was merely a bloody scene; he had gone on many missions
before. How would he have seen little of such situations?
"Open the door," Zhou Xuan said.

Chapter 212.3 - Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village (3)
Translator:Atlas StudiosEditor:Atlas Studios
The Apothecary hesitated for a moment and finally nodded at Wu Zheng

beside him. Wu Zheng went forward quietly and pushed open the tightly-
shut door.
The moment the door was pushed open, a strong blood smell greeted them!
The smell was so intense that one could faint from it!
The scene inside made the calm Zhou Xuan shudder and breathe with
difficulty.
Hundreds of heads were piled in the courtyard of Spirit Condensation

Mountain Village like a tower of skulls. Crimson dried blood hardened on
the almost-decomposed skulls.
Over three hundred skulls were piled in the courtyard so glaringly. Crimson
blood covered the entire courtyard as though a demonic blood-colored
flower was in full bloom while the hundreds of skulls formed the core of
the flower of death. Along with the intense smell of death in the air, the
image was imprinted in everyone's eyes.
In an instant, Zhou Xuan and the rest turned pale.
Even if he knew that Spirit Condensation Mountain Village would be gory,

he did not expect that… skulls would be piled up like mountains. On the
decomposed skulls, worms were crawling around inside the rotten flesh,
while eyeballs that were left half-eaten by crows hung in the eye sockets as
though they were still looking at the group at the door. It was freaky and
twisted.
The mixture of the rotting smell and blood smell caused one's stomach to
churn.
"Blargh…" A Xuanling Sect disciple vomited at the smell.
Zhou Xuan's face lost all color. Only until then did he finally realized why
the Apothecary added that one sentence. Even for him, a self-praised
experienced and knowledgeable person, vomit was at the back of his throat
when he saw the sight.
The other disciple's face turned green as well, and it was evident that he was
on the verge of puking from disgust.
Even Lin Long's face turned white.
Among all of them, only Ye Qingtang's expression was the same as usual as
she took a calm look at the tragic hell-looking place.
"We were worried that we would spoil the clues so… we have never
touched the things here," the Apothecary said softly after seeing everyone's
expression.
After Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was washed in blood in a night,

they did not even dare to move anything in the village and only waited for
the Xuanling Sect to send people over to investigate. Thus, they did not
touch anything in the village, and the place remained the way it was
initially.
Moreover, they had already used some powder which could prevent the
corpses from decomposing rapidly, though the fact that they had
decomposed could not be covered, and the powder was only able to stall for
time.
Zhou Xuan faked a calm front and nodded, but the tightly-frowned brows
revealed his emotions at that instant. "Do all these skulls… belong to Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village?"
"Yes." The Apothecary nodded and raised a hand, pointing to the skull at
the top of the mountain of skulls. "That skull belongs to our Village Master,
Wu Chengze. In the layer below it, those skulls belong to the wife of the
Village Master and the three Young Village Masters…"
Zhou Xuan did not want to look at those frightening skulls anymore, but it
was not convenient for him to show it. After all, these still required to be
investigated. Suddenly, Zhou Xuan looked another way and at Ye Qingtang,
whose expression was the same as usual.
Chapter 213
Chapter 213: Skull Tower (1)
“Junior Sister Ye.” Zhou Xuan suddenly called Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang lifted her eyes slightly. Zhou Xuan’s face was pale as he was
disgusted by the skulls. Ye Qingtang’s mouth tilted.
“Junior Sister Ye, this is your first time attending a sect mission. I will not
risk your life for some dangerous tasks, but you need some training. The
skulls here may contain some clues of the tragedy at the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village. Thus… you must check through every
single skull here carefully to look for clues,” Zhou Xuan said in a noble
way. It seemed that he really picked the best task for Ye Qingtang
wholeheartedly.
The two disciples sneered as Zhou Xuan finished his words.
Frankly speaking, if they took a few more looks at the rotten skulls, they
would be vomiting. They would never touch the skull for investigation.
Furthermore… the skulls had decayed to the extent that there were little or
no clues left at all. They definitely did not want to waste energy on this kind
of task.
However…
They were delighted if Ye Qingtang could take the task.
Lin Long frowned upon hearing Zhou Xuan’s words.
Ye Qingtang clearly noticed what a hypocrite Zhou Xuan was. Surprisingly,

she did not reject Zhou Xuan’s proposal. She shrugged her shoulder and
agreed. “Okay.”
No one expected that Ye Qingtang would agree with that so easily.
Even an adult male might not be able to face the rotten skull tower without
fear, how could a young lady be capable of such a feat? However, Ye
Qingtang agreed without hesitation.
Zhou Xuan was expecting Ye Qingtang to reject his proposal. His mouth
twitched. But when he remembered that Ye Qingtang would spend her time
with the rotten skulls, he felt more relieved.
“Thank you for the trouble, Junior Sister Ye.” Zhou Xuan faked a smile and
looked towards the Apothecary.
“There are only the skulls of the three hundred people from the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village here. Where are their bodies?”
“The corpses are scattered around the village. I will show you the way.”
The Apothecary answered.
Zhou Xuan lifted his eyebrow slightly and took a glance at Ye Qingtang.
“Okay then,” he said.
“Junior Village Master, I’m afraid you have to accompany this lady here to
identify these skulls,” The Apothecary said towards Wu Zheng.
The handsome young man who remained silent nodded without any
expressions.
The Apothecary then led Zhou Xuan and the rest to other places in the
village. Lin Long wanted to stay, but Ye Qingtang shook her head. Lin
Long paused for a moment and followed up with Zhou Xuan.
Ye Qingtang chuckled as Zhou Xuan and the rest left.
How could she not know Zhou Xuan’s intentions?
However…
Zhou Xuan wanted to scare her with these rotten skulls, but he would be
disappointed soon. What kind of bloody scene had she not witnessed before
in the tortures of her previous life?
She even spent days under rotten corpses to hide from the killings.
How could she be scared of a few hundred skulls?
Such a joke.
Ye Qingtang withdrew her sight. She did not bother about Zhou Xuan’s
little trick. She only cared about the tragedy at the Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village.
In her previous life, the tragedy remained unsolved after two hundred years,
and this was Ye Qingtang’s first sect mission. It would not be good news for
a new disciple to fail their first mission.
Chapter 214 - Skull Tower (2)
Though the skulls were sprinkled with powder that delayed the decaying
process, the degree of decaying of the flesh was still very obvious.
Furthermore, the skulls were exposed in the open yard, and the crows that
were attracted by the decaying smell pecked the skulls. Among the flesh,
pus that came from the decaying matter had covered the entire skulls,
making them look extremely disgusting.
However, Ye Qingtang seemed to not notice the disgusting scene. She

walked to the skull tower directly and took down the top skull.
The moment the skull was removed, the whole skull tower seemed to
experience severe vibrations. The three hundred skulls rolled down and fell
beside Ye Qingtang’s feet. Ye Qingtang was surrounded by the hundreds of
rotten skulls within a second.
Wu Zheng who remained silent throughout shivered slightly. The horrifying

scene was hard to look steadily at.
However…
When Wu Zheng looked up, he was shocked by the young lady who seemed
to be standing in a scene of carnage.
The young lady stood among the flesh with the sunlight shining on her.
There was no trace of fear on her delicate face. Her eyes were lowered to
stare at the rotten skull in her hands. When the sunlight reached her long
eyelashes, she appeared so mysterious.
She seemed to be smiling with her lips tilted slightly.
It seemed like…
She was holding a piece of jewelry instead of a disgusting skull.
Ye Qingtang flipped the skull in her hand to have a view of all sides. She
just allowed the pus to drop through her fingers freely. She scanned through
the skull that belonged to the Village Master Wu Chengze.
Wu Zheng had never met such a young lady before. She could still remain
that calm in front of the bloody scenes.
Ye Qingtang stared at the skull for quite a while. She suddenly looked up
and asked Wu Zheng who was stunned at the side. “This belongs to Wu
Chengze?”
Wu Zheng pulled himself out of astonishment and nodded slightly.
Ye Qingtang did not ask further. She just took a look at the skull again and
left it at the side. She then picked up another skull…
“Are you the adopted son of the Village Master?” Ye Qingtang checked
through the skull on her hand and asked questions that seemed to be
irrelevant.
“Yes.” Wu Zheng answered respectfully. He had to be polite and respectful

in front of a sect disciple even if he was the Master’s own son.
“When did you come to the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village?” Ye

Qingtang seemed to be asking Wu Zheng, but her sight never left the skulls.
Wu Zheng looked down and said, “When I was still an infant, father
brought me back to the village.”
“Where were you when the tragedy happened?” Ye Qingtang looked

towards Wu Zheng.
Based on her memory from her previous life, the whole force collapsed
after the tragedy. But she had never heard of people mentioning about the
adopted son Wu Zheng.
“Father asked me to send the Young Lady of the Dongyue family back. She
came for a birthday celebration.” Wu Zheng replied.
Chapter 215 - Skull Tower (3)
The night before the tragedy was Wu Chengze’s fifty years old birthday
celebration. Many guests came, and the celebration lasted until midnight.
The Dongyue family that Wu Zheng mentioned was another prestigious

family nearby. There was a rumor that the two families had agreed on the
marriage alliance.
Ye Qingtang nodded and did not speak anymore. It seemed that all the
questions before were just some random thoughts. After that, besides asking
Wu Zheng about the origin of the skulls, there was no further conversation.
Before the sunset, Zhou Xuan and the rest who walked through the entire
village were all very pale.
The Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was not small, but the three
hundred corpses were everywhere in the village. Everywhere that they
could see was covered by blood. The decaying smell made them feel like
they were walking in hell.
“Senior Brother Zhou, the situation of the Spirit Condensation Mountain

Village… seems to be more complicated than what we thought,” a disciple
who vomited many times said.
Zhou Xuan nodded in acknowledgment. Everything they saw today was

bloody, but there were no useful clues at all.
“Everyone’s head in the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was chopped

off, and the wound was very neat. There were no traces of fighting beside
the corpses. It’s not revenge.”
“If it were revenge, how could they just succumb so easily?”
Zhou Xuan contemplated for a while and looked towards the Lin Long, who
was walking at the back. “Junior Sister Lin, did you discover anything?”
Lin Long shook her head.
Zhou Xuan frowned and felt a bit annoyed. How could they accomplish the
mission without any clues?
“There are no clues here. What about the skulls?” One of the disciples said.
Zhou Xuan was stunned for a while and then remembered that Ye Qingtang
was still in that mountain of skulls. He sneered and said, “We shall see
Junior Sister Ye’s investigation results.”
“What can she find out? I don’t think she will be able to find any clues at
all. I suppose that she was terrified by the skulls and did not even dare to
touch the skulls. Senior Brother Zhou, Ye Qingtang is just a burden. She
can’t do anything besides finding more troubles for us.” One of the
disciples twitched his mouth and did not expect any results from Ye
Qingtang.
“It’s her first time attending a sect mission. We should tolerate her even if
she creates some trouble. We are all her Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters,
so we must look after her,” Zhou Xuan said with a strong sense of
righteousness.
“Senior Brother Zhou, you are too kind to her. She did not feel grateful to
your kindness at all,” another disciple said coldly.
Zhou Xuan did not say much. He just waved his hand. “Don’t mention it
anymore. We shall go check out the situation at the yard.”
In the eyes of the two disciples, Zhou Xuan was taking care of Ye Qingtang
in all perspectives. Even if Ye Qingtang died, they would not find Zhou
Xuan suspicious at all.
And this…
This was what Zhou Xuan wanted.
The two disciples were obviously misled by Zhou Xuan’s fake kindness and
looked down on Ye Qingtang, who only possessed a red spirit root. The
group of people walked into the yard and waited to see Ye Qingtang’s pale
and panicking face.
However…
They were shocked by the view in front of them when they reached the
yard.
Chapter 216 - Burden? (1)
Chapter 216: Burden? (1)
There was an “odd” harmony in the bloody yard.
The skulls that were stacked up previously were now arranged neatly in a
few lines on the ground. All of them were facing the same direction without
any flaws. It seemed that countless corpses were buried underground,
leaving only the skulls above the ground. Those pairs of empty eyes stared
straight at the direction where Zhou Xuan came from.
The disciple who almost vomited previously was shocked by the scene. His
legs trembled and almost fell to the ground.
“What the hell!”
Ye Qingtang, who was wiping off the dirt on her hand, raised her head
when she heard the scream. There seemed to be a faint smile on her delicate
face, and her eyes were half-closed, looking towards Zhou Xuan and the
rest.
“My fellow Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, how’s the investigation?”
Ye Qingtang asked in a lazy voice. Her tone seemed to be filled with slight
sarcasm.
Zhou Xuan was stunned when he saw Ye Qingtang standing there and
smiling to him. She did not seem to be affected at all.
What was Ye Qingtang planning to do?
Was she really a fifteen-year-old young lady?
How could a young lady remain so calm in front of all the rotten skulls? If
it was other normal people, they might be scared to death.
Besides Zhou Xuan, the other two disciples who were unhappy with Ye
Qingtang now stared at her in horror.
Zhou Xuan suppressed his astonishment. He did not answer Ye Qingtang

directly. Instead, he scanned through the skulls and said, “Junior Sister Ye,
What is this for? The people of the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
died mysteriously. Even though you are still playful at your age, you should
not play with the skulls of the dead people.”
Zhou Xuan sounded like he was trying to educate Ye Qingtang. However,

he was actually criticizing her for not respecting the dead.
Ye Qingtang sneered. She bent down and picked up one skull.
Zhou Xuan sneered secretly after witnessing Ye Qingtang’s move, but he

did not show anything on his face.
“Junior Sister Ye, that’s not appropriate,” He said and frowned.
He then looked towards the Apothecary and tried to apologize.
“My Junior Sister is still young and does not know her manners well. Please
understand.”
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was a side force of the Xuanling

Sect. Under any circumstances, disrespecting the dead was out of the
manner.
The Apothecary was stunned, but he did not dare to blame a sect disciple.
He could only shake his head.
Zhou Xuan then looked towards Ye Qingtang and commanded. “Junior

Sister Ye, do not do such unreasonable things. We are here for an
investigation, not to mess around. Put back the skulls now.”
Zhou Xuan’s command made the other two disciples dislike Ye Qingtang
even more. They were surprised by Ye Qingtang’s courage, but
disrespecting the dead was really inappropriate.
“Junior Sister Ye, Spirit Condensation Mountain Village is under our sect.
Do not ruin our fame!” One of the disciples was displeased.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyebrows slightly. She smiled when she noticed
how the rest were convinced by Zhou Xuan. She ignored Zhou Xuan’s
cankered face and looked straight to the skull on her hand.
“The degree of the decay of these three hundred skulls here is very severe.
However, there is no obvious wound besides normal decay.”
Zhou Xuan was stunned a little when Ye Qingtang suddenly spoke.
“Junior Sister Ye, there are three hundred skulls here. We need further
investigation to understand the situation. You should not be so certain with
your judgment. Our investigation is closely related to the three hundred
lives here. We should examine every single skull. You cannot just conclude
with a few sentences. Take this seriously.” Zhou Xuan sneered.
The other two disciples also showed unpleasant expressions. They would
not believe that Ye Qingtang could investigate the three hundred skulls
within such a short period of time and reach a conclusion.
Ye Qingtang smiled when the rest challenged her. Her white fingers swiped
through the pus on the decayed flash. She forced open the mouth of the
skull and pulled out the rotten tongue.
“Senior Brother Zhou, look carefully. Is there anything abnormal with the
tongue?”
Zhou Xuan frowned as he felt disgusted by the rotten tongue. However, he

did not show anything on his face and pretended to be calm. “Just a rotten
tongue.”
Ye Qingtang chuckled and pulled out the dagger from her waist. She used
the dagger to scale down a layer of mucus from the tongue and put it in
front of Zhou Xuan.
Zhou Xuan almost vomited when he suddenly saw the disgusting mucus in
front of his eyes.
“Senior Brother Zhou, the tongue is severely rotten indeed. But the residue
of the Duanyuan Grass is well preserved.”
“Duanyuan Grass?” Zhou Xuan’s face changed. He controlled his impulse

to vomit and took a closer look at the mucus.
It was true that there was some dark green plant residue among the mucus.
The residue was very tiny, and it was easily neglected if one did not
examine carefully.
“Duanyuan Grass is a type of poisonous grass grown at the edge of the cliff.
It is not fatal, but it will cause people to faint within a short period of time.
The person will lose all senses and will not wake up no matter how noisy
the surroundings are.”
“Furthermore, it does not contain any smell. If it is crushed and put into tea,
people will only treat it as tea leaves. No one will be able to detect that.”
Ye Qingtang smiled and explained.
“The night when the people of the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
were murdered was the village master Wu Chengze’s birthday celebration.
They were busy for the whole night and were definitely exhausted in the
morning. It’s absolutely normal for them to drink some tea to quench their
thirst. However, the tea that was mixed with Duanyuan Grass was enough
to make everyone in the village faint. I’m afraid they didn’t even know how
they died when they were murdered.”
Ye Qingtang spoke slowly. However, Zhou Xuan and the rest were pale
when they heard what she said.
They had noticed earlier that all the victims did not fight back before they
were murdered. They suspected that someone poisoned them and tested the
corpses with a silver needle. But the silver needle did not turn black.
They thought that their direction was wrong as even the most basic drug
could turn the silver needle black.
They had never thought that the murderer would use Duanyuan Grass,
which did not need any extraction processes.
Duanyuan Grass could make people faint, but it was not poisonous. Thus,
no matter how they tried, they would have never found out the conclusion
by using the silver needle. Furthermore, Duanyuan Grass was crushed to
powder. If it entered the stomach and was mixed with the flesh, no one
could find out anything!
The residue on the tongue was mixed with blood. How many people could
notice that?
Zhou Xuan’s face clouded up. It was funny to recall how he mocked at Ye
Qingtang previously.
They were looking everywhere for the whole afternoon to no avail, yet Ye
Qingtang alone found out the hidden clues from such insignificant details.
Burden?
If she was counted as a burden, then… the rest of them could be called
useless.
Zhou Xuan, who tried to make things difficult for Ye Qingtang, was
embarrassed now. All the sarcastic things he said were punching his own
face now.
“Junior Sister Ye, you are… good at… finding details,” Zhou Xuan said and
gritted his teeth.
Ye Qingtang lifted her eyebrows and said, “Senior Brother Zhou, do you
want to take the residue for further investigation?”
She moved the dagger with mucus closer to Zhou Xuan.
The foul smell immediately flew into Zhou Xuan’s nose. He stepped back
to prevent any contact with the mucus.
“Junior Brother Liu, what are you waiting for? Keep the things here.” Zhou
Xuan tried to remain calm as he called one of the disciples at the side.
That disciple had vomited a few times by the scenes in the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village. His face was as pale as a piece of paper
when Zhou Xuan called his name. His unpleasant face was a clear
comparison with Ye Qingtang’s smile.
Junior Brother Liu could not help but go forward and take over the dagger.
His body was full of goosebumps instantly.
Ye Qingtang smiled as she saw the unpleasant faces.
“Only some of the skulls here have Duanyuan Grass residue, and some are
not obvious. If you want to look closely, you need to take their tongues…”
“Junior Sister Ye!” Zhou Xuan stopped Ye Qingtang before she finished her
sentence.
He could guess what she was about to say.
The sect disciples here all came from prestigious families. They lived a
comfortable life when they were young. Though they were requested to
attend the mission, they would never use their hands to touch the filthy
stuff. However, Ye Qingtang did not seem to be bothered by that at all.
None of the rest wanted to scale mucus down from the dead people’s
mouths.
They could feel the goosebumps by just imagining that.

“It’s getting late today. We should not rush now. Tomorrow, I will ask the
Apothecary to find someone to do that. We need to analyze other things as
well. Since we have figured out that it was all caused by Duanyuan Grass,
we should discuss the potential suspects who could have used the Duanyuan
Grass.” Zhou Xuan tried to speak in a normal way, but he felt constricted by
Ye Qingtang’s behavior and words.
Ye Qingtang just shrugged her shoulder and did not say anything.
“Apothecary, please lead us to the place that we will be staying at. We will
figure out the murderer based on the investigation today.” Zhou Xuan
looked towards the Apothecary and said.
“Yes.” The Apothecary replied respectfully.
The Apothecary and Wu Zheng then led the group to their living place.
Only after the gate of the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was closed,
Zhou Xuan and the rest felt slightly relieved.
Chapter 219 - Hidden Danger (1)
Chapter 219: Hidden Danger (1)
The Apothecary still found a relatively nice house for Zhou Xuan and the
rest to stay even though the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was
destroyed. He did not dare to neglect these disciples of the Xuanling Sect.
“We will go pack our luggage now and gather at the Level 1 hall later to
discuss the clues we have found today.” Zhou Xuan acted as a leader and
gave out commands.
No one had any objections, and everyone returned to their respective rooms.
Zhou Xuan held his composure until the moment he closed his door. He
quickly removed his shirt and washed his hands repeatedly with water.
The corpses of the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village were there for
quite a long time. Though they were spread with powder, it could not slow
down the speed of decay. Furthermore, the weather was not cold, and it was
possible to have a plague outbreak. That was the reason why Zhou Xuan
did not touch any single corpse today.
“Where does Ye Qingtang come from?” Zhou Xuan finally washed off the
stink on his body and then remembered Ye Qingtang’s behaviors today.
He intended to make things difficult for her by asking her to investigate the
skulls. However, she was not scared at all and found out the only clue.
Zhou Xuan felt slightly embarrassed, but… he was not in a rush to

eliminate her now.
Zhou Xuan clearly remembered the revenge for Zhou Qu and the orders
from Senior Brother Ning Luo. However, he realized the value of Ye
Qingtang today. If he could make use of her to find out the truth of the
tragedy in Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, it would save a lot of
troubles for himself. He could eliminate her afterward… Then, he could kill
two birds with one stone.
Zhou Xuan was proud of himself for such brilliant plans. He sat lazily in his
chair with his legs crossed. He leaned on the back of the chair, and his eyes
were cunning.
“Ye Qingtang, you should treasure the time you have left with and use your
brain to help me complete my mission.”
While Zhou Xuan was scheming against Ye Qingtang, Ye Qingtang left her
room after washing up.
When she reached the hall, there were no other disciples yet. There was
only one tall and handsome young man standing in the hall.
Wu Zheng heard the footsteps and saw Ye Qingtang coming down. He

withdrew his sight and lowered his head humbly.
“Lady Ye.” Wu Zheng addressed her with respect.
Ye Qingtang smiled and walked downstairs. She sat on a random chair and
used one of her hands to support her head and looked towards Wu Zheng.
Wu Zheng was very tall and had delicate features on his face. He was not
that shockingly handsome, but his face was flawless when one observed
closely.
“Don’t be so polite, Young Sir. Just sit down and talk.” Ye Qingtang smiled
at him.
Wu Zheng hesitated for a while and eventually sat down.
“Since you are adopted by Wu Chengze, do you know who your real
parents are?” Ye Qingtang pretended to be bored and threw out a random
question.
“My parents are normal hunters. They were killed while hunting. Father
adopted me when I was still young back then.” Wu Zheng replied.
“Young Sir, the Village Master and the Junior Masters died during the
tragedy. I’m afraid that you will be the heir of the Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village in the future, right?” Ye Qingtang chuckled and asked.
Wu Zheng was stunned. He raised his eyes to look at Ye Qingtang, and a

trace of shock appeared in the pair of clear eyes.
“Lady Ye, are you suspecting that…”
Ye Qingtang smiled but did not reply to Wu Zheng. Instead, she murmured
to herself. “There is a cliff behind the Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village, and there should have Duanyuan Grass. Only close people would
have the chance to put the Duanyuan Grass in tea after the celebration.”
Wu Zheng’s eyes sparkled. He did not say anything and lowered his eyes.
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse at Wu Zheng and smiled.
“Since it’s not done by strangers, it must be people who are close. Young
Sir, did Wu Chengze mistreat anyone supporting the Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village before?”
Wu Zheng frowned and shook his head.
“Father is always a kind Village Master. Hundreds of families nearby

benefited from father. They were not requested to submit any offerings, as
father treated them as family. If Lady Ye has any questions, you can ask
around.”
Ye Qingtang nodded. Actually, Spirit Condensation Mountain Village

always had a good reputation. There were no rumors about Wu Chengze
mistreating the people here.
Lin Long walked down slowly when they were chatting. She exchanged a
glance with Ye Qingtang and sat at the side.
While they were waiting for the rest, they heard a range of footsteps from
the second level. One of the disciples rushed to the staircase. “Senior Sister
Lin! Something’s wrong! Junior Brother Liu… You should go and take a
look now!”
The disciple was panicking, and the three people were stunned slightly after
hearing his words.
Lin Long stood up immediately and dashed to the second floor. Ye

Qingtang and Wu Zheng also followed up.
They soon arrived at the room of Junior Brother Liu.
Junior Brother Liu, who came back with the rest, was extremely pale. He
fell by the side of the bed, and his whole body was shivering. His clothes
were only half-removed when he collapsed onto the ground and lost his
consciousness.
“What happened?” Zhou Xuan also came over. He glanced at Junior

Brother Liu who fell onto the ground, and his face suddenly changed.
“I don’t know as well… Just now I wanted to ask him to go downstairs, but
I knocked his door for a while, and no one came. Thus, I pushed open the
door. I did not expect that… He was lying on the ground when I came in…”
The disciple who went to call up the rest replied in fear.
Zhou Xuan put up an unpleasant face. Junior Brother Liu was normal just
now. What happened to him within such a short period of time?
“Help him up first.” Zhou Xuan commanded.
The disciple immediately helped Junior Brother Liu up to his bed, and Wu
Zheng went to invite the Apothecary over at the same time.
“What happened?” The Apothecary rushed over, and he appeared to be very

nervous.
“Please help to take a look at my Junior Brother.” Zhou Xuan requested

once he saw the Apothecary.
“Sure, sure…” The Apothecary nodded immediately and went forward to

do a checkup for Junior Brother Liu.
Everyone stood at the side to wait for the Apothecary. However, the
Apothecary’s face was getting more and more unpleasant. When he lifted
up Junior Brother Liu’s top, he stood up in shock and stepped back.
“Blood plague… It’s the blood plague!” The Apothecary voice also
changed.
Everyone froze when the Apothecary shouted.
There was a patch of red spots on Junior Brother Liu’s body. The red spots
were getting clearer as his body shivered.
Zhou Xuan immediately felt cold sweat on his face.
Blood plague was an extremely fatal plague that usually broke out after a
natural disaster in the affected areas. When corpses piled up and decayed,
blood plague might break out.
Zhou Xuan was still worried about this, but he did not expect it to happen
for real.
The disciple who helped Junior Brother Liu was taken aback when he heard
about the blood plague. He fell to the ground and started shivering. “I… I
just touched him… Senior Brother Zhou, I just touched him…”
The blood plague could be spread through physical contact. It spread very
fast, and the whole blood system would be contaminated in a short period
of time. It was very difficult to cure that. People who cultivate were more
scared of the damage towards their spirit roots. At the early stage of the
blood plague, the contaminated blood would corrode the spirit root. Even if
the person were cured, the damaged spirit root could not be restored.
The spirit root was the foundation for cultivation. If it were damaged, the
cultivation road would terminate right there.
Zhou Xuan could hear the buzzing sound in his head. He sighed in relief
that he did not touch any corpse today. If not… he would be the person
lying there.
“Apothecary, please help to take a look at the rest of my Juniors,” Zhou

Xuan said and took a deep breath. His eyesight landed on Ye Qingtang.
They did not have much contact with the corpses today. Junior Brother Liu
only touched the corpse once. The closest contact he had was the dagger he
took over from Ye Qingtang, the one with the pus on it.
If Junior Brother Liu was infected by that, Ye Qingtang…
There was a trace of malice appearing in Zhou Xuan’s eyes. He might not
need to eliminate Ye Qingtang by himself.
Furthermore… it would take a period of time for the blood plague to be

fatal. He could ask Ye Qingtang to continue the investigation during this
period of time. That would be the best ending.
The Apothecary did a checkup for the rest of the three people.
There were red spots on the arms of the shocked disciple and Lin Long.
Their state of infection was much lighter when compared to Junior Brother
Liu.
However, Ye Qingtang, who had the most contact with the corpses, did not
have any trace of the blood plague.
Zhou Xuan was surprised by the results. He did not forget to go through the
checkup, and luckily, there was no red spot on his body.
However…
Among the five people who came, three were infected with the blood
plague. That was not good news. Zhou Xuan frowned.
Ye Qingtang was a little surprised when she saw the few not so obvious red
spots on Lin Long’s arm.
There was no information about the blood plague in her previous life when
the tragedy of the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village happened.
However… why did the blood plague suddenly occur?

Chapter 222 - Blood Plague (1)
Chapter 222: Blood Plague (1)
Ye Qingtang felt something suspicious as the blood plague did not occur in
her previous life. She did not care about the rest, but Lin Long was also
infected…
“Apothecary, do you have any ways to control the blood plague?” Zhou
Xuan showed an unpleasant expression.
“The blood plague is not fatal yet. I don’t know the way to cure it
completely, but I will provide some herbal soup to delay its spread in the
body.” The Apothecary was not very confident.
It would not be so terrifying if a plague could be cured so easily.
“The blood plague spreads very fast. We should dispose of the corpses of
the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village as soon as possible to prevent
others from getting infected.” The Apothecary suggested.
Zhou Xuan frowned slightly. He did not give an immediate reply. He

scanned through the faces of the rest, but another thought emerged in his
brain.
This mission was assigned by the sect. They would be punished if they
could not accomplish it. Furthermore, they bribed the warden in order to
assign Ye Qingtang to this task.
If they did not accomplish the mission and got exposed for the bribe, Zhou
Xuan would definitely be punished heavily as the leader.
Additionally… if they returned to the sect now, he would lose the chance to
eliminate Ye Qingtang. It was easy to explain the situation to his brother,
but for Ning Luo…
Zhou Xuan squinted his eyes and took a breath secretly.
“We have not found out the murderer of the Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village yet. If we dispose of the corpses now, we would lose a lot of clues.
Since Spirit Condensation Mountain Village is under our sect, we will
definitely continue the investigation. You only need to block the entire
Mountain Village and spread the powder that can deter the plague at the
borders. Warn the rest not to approach the area, and we will handle the
rest.” Zhou Xuan looked at the Apothecary and ordered.
The Apothecary was stunned as he did not expect that Zhou Xuan was still
not willing to dispose of the corpses. The blood plague might spread to
innocent people anytime if they left the corpses there.
“Sir, do we need to inform the sect that the blood plague is spreading…”
Zhou Xuan waved his hand to reject his suggestion. “We are the sect
disciples, and we are proud of our sect. Since Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village is under us and three hundred people died in misery, we will not
stop due to a little obstacle.”
Zhou Xuan was full of justice. Though the Apothecary was still worried, he
did not try to convince him again.
“Sir, you are such a righteous disciple of the Xuanling Sect. I really admire
you, and we will never forget your kindness.”
Ye Qingtang sneered as she observed how Zhou Xuan’s expressions
changed.
When did Zhou Xuan’s temper change?
He decided to stay for investigation when he knew that he might get

infected by the blood plague anytime?!
She did not recall that Zhou Xuan was such a righteous person.
Zhou Xuan turned his head when Ye Qingtang was staring at him.
“Junior Sister Ye, we need to control the spread of the blood plague in
Junior Brother Liu and rest, but we need to accomplish the sect mission as
well. Thus… you will be in charge of the investigation now. I will take care
of the rest,” Zhou Xuan said and smiled.
He showed a sense of justice, but his words shocked Lin Long.
Zhou Xuan still asked Ye Qingtang to investigate when there was the blood
plague in the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village?
What was he up to?

Even Lin Long, who always appeared to be indifferent, felt enraged towards
Zhou Xuan. Apparently, he tried to make things difficult on purpose.
Ye Qingtang smiled at Zhou Xuan who was full of cunning.
She was still contemplating why Zhou Xuan became so kind, but actually,
he left this inhumane task for her.
If she accomplished the task, Zhou Xuan would definitely take the credit
from her. If she failed, he would not have to touch the corpses and did not
have the chance to get infected. He would not lose anything.
He would gain all the credits eventually and suppress the rest with the sect’s
honor. The few people who were infected with the blood plague might not
be able to leave this place anymore.
Such a perfect plan.
Zhou Xuan squinted his eyes as he did not receive any reaction from Ye
Qingtang.
“Junior Sister Ye, we had never looked down on you as a new disciple
during this mission. And we did not create any troubles for you deliberately
just because you possess the red spirit root. We took care for you the whole
time, and now that Junior Sister Lin and the rest are infected with the blood
plague, are you willing to let them investigate when they are ill? As a
human being… you need to learn how to be gracious… Do not be so
selfish…”
The beautiful words Zhou Xuan said to Ye Qingtang sounded so pleasant.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes darkened. However, she laughed after a short while. She
glanced at Zhou Xuan’s hypocritic face.
“Senior Brother Zhou is correct. I will be in charge of the investigation.

Rest assured.” Ye Qingtang replied.
It was out of everyone’s expectation that Ye Qingtang compromised. Lin

Long frowned and wanted to pull Ye Qingtang to stop her decision. She
withdrew her hand when she realized that she could not touch Ye Qingtang
when she was infected with the blood plague.
“I shall say thank you first then.” Zhou Xuan smiled and gave a few orders
to the Apothecary before he left.
The shocked disciple immediately asked the Apothecary to check his

situation.
Lin Long threw a glance towards Ye Qingtang and left the room.
Ye Qingtang followed.
“You should not have agreed to that,” Lin Long said and frowned to Ye
Qingtang when they were outside the room.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes softened. “We have to accomplish the mission. Senior

Sister Lin, you just rest for these few days, and I will find out the truth.”
Lin Long shook her head and sighed.

“I saw the competition between you and Zhou Qu the other day. Zhou Qu
was injured mysteriously afterward, but I knew it was because of you. Zhou
Xuan is not a generous person, and he will not let go so easily. You are
lucky that you are not infected with the blood plague. You are killing
yourself if you go back to the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village.”
Lin Long did not know why she said those words to Ye Qingtang, but she
always felt that Ye Qingtang was different from the rest. Though they did
not talk much in the past, she took extra care for her.
Ye Qingtang lowered her eyes to hide the smile she had.
Senior Sister Lin is still a cold-outside-but-warm-inside person as in the

previous life.
“Senior Sister Lin, you don’t need to worry for me. I will take care of
myself.” Ye Qingtang then took out a bottle of elixir and handed it over to
Lin Long.
“The elixir can’t cure the blood plague, but it can nourish the breath and
blood in your body. You should keep it for now.” The Si family Master
asked Si Bai to give her the elixirs for emergency purposes when she left
the Lin town.
Lin Long took over the elixirs and sighed softly.
“Thank you, if you insist. Then, be more cautious.”
“Sure.” Ye Qingtang smiled and replied, but she promised to herself that
she would not allow Lin Long to suffer from the blood plague.
Ye Qingtang sent Lin Long back to her room. Her brain was filled with
thoughts. She did not return to her room and left the place.
When Ye Qingtang just stepped out of the pavilion house, Wu Zheng

appeared at the entrance of the pavilion house. He squinted his eyes as he
witnessed Ye Qingtang walking towards the Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village. There was a complex expression in his eyes.
The sky darkened as Ye Qingtang stepped into the bloody Spirit

Condensation Mountain Village alone. At dusk, the blood stains seemed to
be shadowed and were more gloomy.
In the front yard, crows were landing on the rotten skulls and pecking the
flesh. Ye Qingtang’s arrival shocked the crows. They chirped and flew
away, creating sparkling shadows on the blood stains.
The little lightning dragon was disturbed by the sound and stretched out its
head.
Ye Qingtang gently touched its head and scanned through the gloomy place.
A plague might be terrifying for the rest, but it was nothing to her.
With the Heart of the Demon God in her, she was not scared of any filthy
and evil things. She would not get infected or hurt by any plague or poison.
This…
This might be the greatest gift for Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang only saw the skulls in the front yard during the day. When she
walked down the street towards the interior part of the Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village, she then witnessed how crazy the bloodshed was.
The once beautiful mountain village was destroyed by the bloodshed.

Corpses could be seen everywhere lying on the ground.
There were corpses on the ground with every few steps she took. It seemed
to be hell under the dusk.
Just as Zhou Xuan and the rest discovered, there were no traces of
struggling on the corpses. All the corpses lied on the ground flat. It was
obvious that they did not die in horror or fear.
There was one point that made Ye Qingtang feel peculiar.
The murderer seemed to have a weird preference. Besides chopping off all
the heads, he splashed the endless blood in the entire mountain village.
Every inch of the stone floor was splashed with blood. The whole mountain
village was red in color now.
Ye Qingtang walked through the hell-like mountain village expressionlessly

and scanned through every single corpse.
However, she did not notice that there was a pair of eyes in the dark gazing
at her secretly.
Ye Qingtang wandered around in the mountain village for quite a long time
and checked through all the corners.
Though the blood was everywhere, there was no single drop of blood at the
front and back gates of the mountain village. There was only overflowed
blood through the gaps of the gate that exposed the bloodshed in the
mountain village.
Three hundred lives were taken here. When night came, the wind howled as
the evil spirit screamed beside the ears.
Ye Qingtang took a few rounds before stopping beside a young corpse.
The corpses did not look old. It belonged to a four or five-year-old child.
According to the information written in the files, it was possible that this
was Wu Chengze eldest son’s child…
The cold body lied flat on the stone ground. Ye Qingtang stretched her
hands slowly and lifted the child’s corpse. She walked to the room at the
side and placed the child on the soft mattress.
Chapter 225 - The Shadow of
Death (1)
Chapter 225: The Shadow of Death (1)
There were a few toys in the room. Ye Qingtang took a glance at the toys
and pinched the child’s decayed hand. There was something that sparkled
across her eyes, and she then turned to leave the place.
When Ye Qingtang just walked out of the Spirit Condensation Mountain

Village, she suddenly noticed Wu Zheng standing outside the gate. She had
no idea when he came, but he was holding a torch. His handsome face was
visible due to the flame.
“Young Sir?” Ye Qingtang raised her brows slightly and stared at Wu Zheng
in surprise.
Wu Zheng stepped forward and handed over a napkin to her. His eyesight
also landed on Ye Qingtang’s hand that was stained by blood.
“Lady Ye, the blood plague is spreading. You should wipe your hands.”
Ye Qingtang took over the napkin and cleaned her hands.

“Are you not afraid of the blood plague? Why did you still come near to the
place?” Ye Qingtang smiled and asked.
Wu Zheng shook his head. He looked towards the Spirit Condensation

Mountain Village under the moonlight. “I would be eaten by the wild beasts
in the mountain if father did not save me. No matter how he is now, he is
still my father. I was adopted and raised in the Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village. How can I erase the gratitude?”
Ye Qingtang smiled. She felt curious when she saw his expressionless face.
She did suspect Wu Zheng, as he would benefit from the tragedy the most.
However… she could not see any greed or ambition in the young man’s
eyes.
Either Wu Zheng was really innocent or he hid his intentions very well.
“You really value the gratitude, I see. Are you free tonight?” Ye Qingtang
asked.
“Do you have any orders?” Wu Zheng replied.
Ye Qingtang smiled. “Nothing important. Even though I suspected that

there was Duanyuan Grass on the cliff at the back of the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village, I have not seen that with my own eyes, so
I can’t confirm that. If you are free, follow me to take a look.”
“Sure.” Wu Zheng did not hesitate at all.
“I shall lead the way.” Wu Zheng walked to the front.
Wu Zheng did not put up any guard. Ye Qingtang smiled and followed up.
Under the moonlight, the two shadows walked towards the cliff at the back
of the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village.
The sky was completely dark. The moonlight shone on the insignificant
flowers at the side of the cliff. The green grass was swinging in the wind,
and the wind howled under the cliff.
Ye Qingtang stood at the side of the cliff and scanned through the views at
the bottom of the cliff. She was soon attracted by a huge stone. On top of
the huge stone, there was a small broken stone tablet.
The stone tablet seemed to be there for quite a long time and was exposed
to rain and wind. The words on the tablet were rubbed off.
Wu Zheng was only a few steps behind Ye Qingtang. She was standing at
the edge of the cliff. A light push would make her fall into the cliff.
Wu Zheng squinted his eyes, and his face was seen under the moonlight and
the flame. The innocent and pure face was now replaced by an expression
of malice. He lifted his feet slowly and stepped on the soft grass, walking
towards Ye Qingtang step by step.
His footstep was so light that it could be covered by the sound of the wind,
but that little sound was still captured by Ye Qingtang.
There was a shade of light sparkling through her eyes. She pretended to not
notice anything and continued looking at the bottom of the cliff.
Death (2)
The night breeze which had a faint grass smell blew into the cliff.
Wu Zheng stood behind Ye Qingtang silently. His narrowed eyes reflected

the image of the tiny girl under the moonlight.
She was so thin and tiny. Standing at a dangerous spot, she seemed as if she
would fall into the deep abyss with just a light push.
Wu Zheng raised his hand slowly and quietly stretched out towards Ye
Qingtang’s back. Right when his fingers touched Ye Qingtang’s clothes, he
suddenly closed his fingers and violently pulled Ye Qingtang by her clothes
backward!
“Lord Ye, the wind is strong at night. This place is too dangerous,” said Wu
Zheng after pulling Ye Qingtang a few steps back.
Ye Qingtang looked at the good-looking young man before her, and a

strange expression appeared in her eyes for a moment. But very quickly, she
returned to her normal state and smiled. “Thank you. I saw a cracked stone
tablet at the bottom of the cliff. Is there someone buried there?”
Wu Zheng’s eyes dilated a little, but when he looked up, his eyes returned
to their original calmness.
“Foster father had once said that Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was
called Juling because this place is rich in spirit energy and full of vitality. It
is rumored that thousands of years ago, a demon wreaked havoc and was
eliminated by a few mighty figures. Its corpse was then buried in this
mountain so it would never be able to escape, as the spirits would suppress
its soul. That stone tablet was left behind by the mighty figures who slayed
the demon thousands of years ago, though there are many cracks on it now,
and the words on it cannot be seen clearly.”
“A demon wreaked havoc…” Ye Qingtang looked down and glanced at the

broken tablet.
Although most of the inscriptions had faded due to the harsh weather, the
image of a beast could still be faintly seen on the broken part. However, the
cracks were severe, and one could not tell what beast that was exactly.
“It is already dark. Lord Ye, you should return…” Wu Zheng suddenly said.
Ye Qingtang smiled and nodded without saying anything and then followed
Wu Zheng out of the cliff.
After Ye Qingtang and Wu Zheng left, a pair of ghastly eyes suddenly

opened in a hidden cave near the cliff…
Wu Zheng left after walking Ye Qingtang back to the pavilion. When Ye

Qingtang climbed to the second floor, she happened to meet the
Apothecary, who was going down.
Upon seeing Ye Qingtang, the Apothecary immediately lowered his head

respectfully.
“Lord Ye.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the basin of water in his hands and smiled. “I’ll have
to trouble you to take care of my senior brothers and senior sister. Thank
you.”
“Don’t mention it. They were infected with the Blood Plague because of
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, and it is only right of me to take care
of them. How can this be called troubling me? Lord Ye, you are too polite,”
the Apothecary said humbly.
Ye Qingtang smiled and took a glance at the Apothecary’s hands from the
corner of her eyes. A smile suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she turned
around and walked up without saying anything further.
The Apothecary carried the basin of water down the stairs. After pouring
the water outside the door, he turned around to look at the empty pavilion.
Then, the hunchbacked man slowly walked along the roads and entered a
small, plain-looking house.
In the house, Wu Zheng was sitting at a table without any emotions. His
head was hung low, seeming to be in deep thought. When he heard the door
opened, he looked up slightly and then looked down again after seeing that
it was the Apothecary.
The Apothecary wiped his hands with his back facing Wu Zheng. For a
moment, the room was unusually silent.
However, after a moment of silence, the Apothecary suddenly asked, “What

has Lord Ye been busy with at night?”
Death (3)
Wu Zheng looked down and spoke a while later. “She went to look at the
situation in the mountain village and went to the back of the mountain
afterward.”
“Back of the mountain?” The Apothecary stopped whatever he was doing

and turned around immediately. His eyes, which seemed to have been
through the vicissitudes of life, sharpened. “The night is misty, and the back
of the mountain is all steep slopes and cliffs. Lord Ye is young and should
be more careful. You must pay attention and not let her be injured.”
Wu Zheng narrowed her eyes and did not reply.
The Apothecary wiped clean his hands and looked at Wu Zheng’s side
profile. The expression in the Apothecary’s eyes changed for a moment as
he casually sat down at a side and took a sip of tea.
“Perhaps, I was overly worried. Lord Ye is a sect disciple and is obviously

different from us. With her skills, she would not be injured. Why would a
noble sect disciple need us, ordinary people, to worry for them? Rather, it is
us who would become their burdens in times of danger…”
A rather husky voice with unclear meanings traveled into Wu Zheng’s ears.
The moment Wu Zheng heard the word “burdens,” his fists on the table
were suddenly clenched, and he lowered his head even further.
“Lord Ye saw the inscription on the tablet at the cliff…”
The Apothecary’s eyes changed and turned hazy for a moment.
“Oh? Did she say anything?”
Wu Zheng replied. “That tablet had already been so broken, and the sky is
dark. How can she see anything?”
The Apothecary leaned back in his chair and narrowed his eyes. After a
sigh, he said bafflingly, “Yeah, it is already dark. Even if something
happens… no one would know.”
Wu Zheng’s shoulder stiffened while the Apothecary stood up and walked

out straight.
In the pavilion, Ye Qingtang knocked on Lin Long’s door after washing up

a little.
Lin Long was a little surprised to see Ye Qingtang but let her in without
saying anything.
“How do you feel, Senior Sister Lin?” Ye Qingtang asked after entering the
room.
Lin Long looked at the glaring blood spots on her arm and said calmly,
“Nothing unusual.”
Ye Qingtang slowly sighed in relief. She did not know much about this
Blood Plague.
“Senior Sister Lin, why were you appointed here with Zhou Xuan?” Ye
Qingtang asked with a faked casual tone. She already had a guess in her
heart, but there was a fatal loophole.
Lin Long did not know why Ye Qingtang suddenly asked of this but replied
regardless. “This mission was instigated by Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan and I
did our mission at the same time previously, and according to the
calculation, there will only be new sect missions appointed at least half a
month later. However, Zhou Xuan suddenly requested to accept a sect
mission in advance. Thus, this Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
mission was appointed to us.”
Sect missions were appointed at regular time intervals. Zhou Xuan accepted
a new mission half a month in advance, and subsequently, Lin Long, who
completed the previous mission the same time as him, was dragged into this
new mission as well.
The moment Lin Long finished her sentence, Ye Qingtang suddenly stood
up, and a cold light flashed across her eyes.
She finally found the reason for the loophole in her guess!
If it was really what she guessed, all the Xuanling Sect disciples in this
mission would definitely die without a doubt.
But in her previous life…
It was already years after the current year when she entered the sect. And at
that time, regardless of Zhou Xuan or Lin Long, both were still well and
alive in the sect.
Ye Qingtang could not understand that but now…
Everything flowed!
Death (4)
Because of Ye Qingtang’s appearance, Zhou Qu was beaten up, and this

resulted in Zhou Xuan’s plan for revenge.
And because Zhou Xuan wanted to seek revenge on Ye Qingtang, he

forcefully brought forward his mission to the time when Ye Qingtang had to
accept her first sect mission so as to pull Ye Qingtang into his mission team.
If she estimated using the course of events in her previous life, the people
who came to Spirit Condensation Mountain Village today would not be Lin
Long and Zhou Xuan. Thus, Ye Qingtang was able to see them in the sect in
her previous life!
Along with the change that Ye Qingtang brought about, the wheel of fate
started to deviate a little!
After understanding this point, Ye Qingtang’s mind cleared up. However,

she did not even savor this feeling as she immediately walked towards Lin
Long and pulled her wrist.
Lin Long’s face turned pale, and afraid that Ye Qingtang would be infected
with the Blood Plague from touching her, she quickly kept her hands back.
However…
“Senior Sister Lin, everything about Spirit Condensation Mountain Village

is a trap. We must leave this place immediately!” There was a serious and
stern expression on Ye Qingtang’s face.
Lin Long was shocked. Looking at the solemn Ye Qingtang, Lin Long felt
that Ye Qingtang must have discovered a serious clue. “Junior Sister Ye,
what do you mean by that?”
“There’s no time to explain. Senior Sister Lin, leave with me, now.” The
puzzle in Ye Qingtang’s mind was resolved with Lin Long’s words, but at
that very instant, she sensed the intensity of danger here.
If they continued staying on, their lives would be in great danger.
Lin Long did not know what Ye Qingtang found, but from her instincts, she
had an unknowing trust towards this young junior sister. Without saying
anything much, she packed her luggage, followed Ye Qingtang out of the
room, and headed to the first floor directly.
However, Zhou Xuan, who just left the room in search of food, happened to
see the two anxious people at the staircase.
When Zhou Xuan saw Ye Qingtang holding onto Lin Long’s wrist, a smile
flashed across his eyes.
Lin Long was already infected with the Blood Plague, and Ye Qingtang
actually dared to touch Lin Long regardless of the danger. She must really
find that her life was too long!
“What are you two so hurriedly off to do?” Zhou Xuan raised a brow,
blocking the entrance to the stairs and looking at Ye Qingtang with a
perverse expression.
Ye Qingtang looked at Zhou Xuan coldly. She had no thoughts of wasting
time with this fool at this time!
“Senior Brother Zhou, please move aside,” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
Zhou Xuan, however, did not have any intention of moving away as he said
without fear, “Is this the tone you should have when talking to a senior
brother? Ye Qingtang, you…”
Zhou Xuan still wanted to say something, but Ye Qingtang simply did not
have the energy to bother with it. She immediately released her hand which
held Lin Long and used it to slap Zhou Xuan.
In just a moment’s time, Zhou Xuan had goosebumps all over!
Lin Long was infected with the Blood Plague, and Ye Qingtang actually
dared to use the hand which touched Lin Long to hit him!
Zhou Xuan’s face changed drastically as he frantically searched for

something on his body while Ye Qingtang used this time to pull Lin Long
down the stairs.
Zhou Xuan took a bottle of elixir out and hurriedly poured everything into
his mouth.
That was an elixir which could cure all diseases. He spent a large number of
Xuanming points to exchange for it and was the reason why he dared to
stay here. He only had this one elixir and apart from himself, he would not
give anyone else!
After consuming the elixir, Zhou Xuan immediately recalled Ye Qingtang’s

rude behavior just now, and his face darkened. Then, he dashed down the
stairs, wanting to settle scores with Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 229 - The Bloody Truth (1)
Chapter 229: The Bloody Truth (1)
But when Zhou Xuan chased to the hall on the first floor, he was taken
aback.
Ye Qingtang and Lin Long were still in the hall and had not left.
At the entrance stood the Apothecary with many citizens behind him,
blocking all the exits.
Zhou Xuan watched the scene before him and faintly sensed that something
was off.
“Apothecary… you all are…” Zhou Xuan said hesitantly.
However, that elderly in the hall had lost all previous humility at that time.
He stood upright, and a frightening smile hung on his face while the
citizens behind him were devoid of emotions. The initial respect and
uneasiness were no longer present on the masses’ faces, and a violent cold
expression similar to that of a wild beast glistened in their eyes.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes. Looking at the group of people that was
blocking her way, she tightened her grip on Lin Long’s wrist instinctively.
The Apothecary’s eyes were less humble as before and a few shades darker.
He sized up Ye Qingtang and the rest with a bloodcurdling smile.
“Lords, it is so late already. Where are you all going? If there is anything to
settle, how about you do it tomorrow?” The Apothecary said in a rather
unyielding tone.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Apothecary coldly, and her lips tugged up into a
smile.
“Village Master Wu, you should tell us the reason for bringing so many
people here late at night instead.”
With that said, the Apothecary, Lin Long, and even Zhou Xuan, who was
behind Ye Qingtang, were instantly shocked to the core!
Village Master Wu?
Wu Chengze?
What was Ye Qingtang saying!
The smile on the Apothecary’s face vanished by that way of address. He

narrowed his eyes and looked at the stunning young girl before him.
“Lord Ye, what are you saying? Why don’t I understand?”
Ye Qingtang laughed and tilted her head a little. “Village Master Wu, I have
to hand it to you for your acting skills. However, you forgot that even if you
changed your face, some things would never be changed.”
As she spoke, her eyes fell on the Apothecary’s hand that fell by his side.
“As an Apothecary, the purlicue of your hand, however, has such a thick
callus. To accumulate such a thick and old callus, one would need at least
ten years of sword practice… Village Master Wu, you’re really too
careless.”
Once Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, the Apothecary looked at his

hands immediately, and there indeed was an old callus which did not fit his
identity as an apothecary. His eyes narrowed, though there was no hint of
panic on his face. He looked up and said helplessly, “Although I do not
have good enough endowments, I like to practice swordplay to cultivate my
character. Lord Ye, you may have misunderstood.”
“Misunderstood?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly and smiled. “Then…

can you tell me why your grandson’s body in Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village is so small? He was a small Village Master who led a comfortable
life but was only skin and bones as though he was from a poor family. He
was clearly babied, but why was it that his hands are as rough as that of a
servant’s?”
The Apothecary’s face darkened immediately.
Ye Qingtang sneered in her heart, and her eyes sharpened!
“Village Master Wu, because of your personal greed, you disregarded the
lives of the citizens outside Spirit Condensation Mountain Village and used
the Duanyuan Grass to drug them unconscious to kill them. Then, you
pretended to be a person from Spirit Condensation Mountain Village and
moved into the village while you all replaced their identities and continued
living on. This ‘switching the crown prince with a raccoon’ slinking move
of yours is really… cruel and merciless!”
The Apothecary’s face darkened further as his lips curled into a sneer.
“Lord Ye, you’re overthinking. If I were really Village Master Wu, why
would I need to kill the surrounding citizens? What benefit will that bring
me?”
Zhou Xuan, who had been standing aside all this while, walked towards Ye
Qingtang at this time as well. What Ye Qingtang said just now really
shocked him. “Junior Sister Ye, what the hell are you saying? If you don’t
dare to investigate on your own, just say it. There’s no need to come up
with such a ridiculous excuse.”
The Apothecary was Wu Chengze?
And he even killed all the citizens nearby and replaced them?
What was the intention of reducing himself from a Village Master to a

citizen? He would not do this unless he was crazy.
Increasingly, Zhou Xuan felt that Ye Qingtang was speaking carelessly and
that it was only because she did not dare to investigate the plague-filled
corpses.
Zhou Xuan walked forward and glanced at Ye Qingtang with a belittling
expression. Then, he was about to say something, but Ye Qingtang gave
him a cold glare before he could say anything.
“Zhou Xuan, if you want to die, no one is stopping you. Don’t show off
your useless brain here.”
“You!” Zhou Xuan widened his eyes unbelievably as he did not expect Ye
Qingtang to speak so rudely to him.
It should be known that while he tried making things difficult for Ye

Qingtang throughout the journey, she was still very obedient.
Why is she acting like a madwoman today!
“Ye Qingtang, do you know what rubbish are you spouting! You said he is
Wu Chengze? Why? Is Wu Chengze crazy or dumb? He gave up his
position as a Village Master to become an ordinary citizen? And he even
made a scene of such scale? I think you’re the one who is really crazy!”
Zhou Xuan retorted.
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to look at Zhou Xuan as she fixed her
eyes on the sullen Apothecary with a cold smirk.
“Yeah… He was a Village Master, and why would he drag his family into
pretending as citizens? And then purposely lead us here to investigate the
case…”
“I am asking you a question. Why are you asking me back one?” Zhou
Xuan scoffed.
Ye Qingtang chuckled as she glanced across the faces of the other somber
citizens.
“Thousands of years ago, there were many sects vying for supremacy, but
one sect stood above all. It was the Blood Moon Sect. The Blood Moon
Sect topped the world with its black magic, consuming humans’ blood and
essence and eating humans’ flesh to nourish themselves. They mastered the
extreme evil cultivation techniques and raised countless of demonic
creatures, causing great chaos. For peace and stability, all the sects and
many mighty figures combined forces to exterminate the Blood Moon Sect.
“They did everything to wipe out the Blood Moon Sect from the world
completely. To prevent the Blood Moon Sect from resurrecting, sects and
mighty figures joined hands to suppress the soul of the Blood Moon Sect’s
backbones in various areas so that it would never appear in the world again.
Then, they incised inscriptions of a sealed soul on the tablet as a mean of
suppression…”
Ye Qingtang spoke clearly, neither fast nor slow, as she recounted the
history that had been buried for thousands of years.
Zhou Xuan frowned and completely did not understand why Ye Qingtang
suddenly mentioned the Blood Moon Sect, which had been exterminated
long ago. However, he did not notice that as Ye Qingtang spoke, the
Apothecary’s face turned from white to black, and an intense murderous
look filled his eyes.
Ye Qingtang slowly looked up and straight at the Apothecary, whose eyes

spelled death. “At the cliff behind Spirit Condensation Mountain Village,
the tablet used to suppress the evil spirit had already broken. The soul
which had been sealed for thousands of years required large amounts of
essence and blood to make up for its loss…”
“However, the essence and blood that ordinary people could provide were
very limited. If that evil spirit wanted to resurrect quickly, absorbing the
essence and blood from cultivators would be the best.” Ye Qingtang looked
at the Apothecary smilingly as she raised her right hand and pointed at her
own chest.
Her smile was so charming, but it never reached her eyes.
“Spirit Condensation Mountain Village had attached itself to the Xuanling

Sect for years. If there was a tragic massacre in the mountain village,
Xuanling Sect would definitely send disciples out here to personally
investigate. The essence and blood of cultivators like us would be more
nourishing than those three hundred dead souls… Isn’t that right, Village
Master Wu?”
The Apothecary narrowed his eyes and did not respond.
Zhou Xuan faintly sensed a strange atmosphere, and uneasiness crept into
him, though he faked a calm front. “Junior Sister Ye, the Blood Moon Sect
has been exterminated for years. Your guess is not enough…”
However, before Zhou Xuan could finish his sentence, the Apothecary, who
had remained silent all the while, suddenly let out a laugh.
“I am really surprised there’s such an intelligent outer sect disciple in

Xuanling Sect.” His laughter was strong and powerful and completely not
that of a washed-up old man.
The Apothecary’s hunched back slowly straightened right before Zhou

Xuan’s shocked eyes!
“I thought you were different since before. It seems, now, that you’re
indeed different. You were not shocked by the Blood Plague and even
headed to Spirit Condensation Mountain Village to investigate alone. Ye
Qingtang, you’re really courageous.” The Apothecary did not intend to hide
any further at that point as he suddenly raised a hand and tore away the
human skin mask on his face.
Under the disguise, it was really the face of Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village’s Village Master, Wu Chengze!
With just a look, Zhou Xuan’s mind buzzed constantly as though it

exploded.
Never would he have expected that whatever crazy things that Ye Qingtang
said would actually be true!
Wu Chengze was not dead, and the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
people were not dead as well. They only killed the citizens residing nearby
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, moved their corpses into Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village, and pretended to be them. Then, they used
the excuse of the extermination of a family to attract Xuanling Sect
disciples here!
The truth pounded on Zhou Xuan’s mind like huge rocks.
He simply could not imagine how twisted and insane everything was, and
even more so, he could not believe that Ye Qingtang saw through
everything in just one day!
“You shouldn’t praise me. Your scheme is very shrewd. The extremely
bloody scene in Spirit Condensation Mountain Village really had a
terrifying effect. At least… my senior brothers were shocked by the tragedy
you constructed and did not even intend to investigate in detail.” Ye
Qingtang shrugged slightly.
The unusually tragic scene in Spirit Condensation Mountain Village had

already attracted her attention for a long time.
According to her previous reasoning, over three hundred people all died in
the hands of a familiar person. If it was done by someone they knew, the
person would definitely be extremely cautious. Why would the person set
the crime scene to be so bloody?
All of that was just a deceptive ploy. First, it could cover up the traces of
blood when moving the corpses and second. It was to affect the judgment of
others.
In such a bloody hell-looking place, how many would be able to check each
corpse in detail with a calm heart?
“Furthermore, with the appearance of the Blood Plague, you all would have
burnt the corpses away if not for Senior Brother Zhou’s evil designs. When
all the corpses were burnt, the truth would never be uncovered.” Ye
Qingtang narrowed her eyes slightly and fixed them on Wu Chengze after
looking past the guilty Zhou Xuan.
Chapter 232 - Fierce Battle (1)
Chapter 232: Fierce Battle (1)
The citizens residing nearby Spirit Condensation Mountain Village had

always treated Spirit Condensation Mountain Village as their protection.
Never would they have thought that there would be bits of Duanyuan Grass
mixed in the tea and snacks that the village sent over as part of the Village
Master’s birthday celebration.
What the innocent people consumed out of trust was poison that sent them
to the netherworld.
The moment they were unconscious, they were doomed to die.
“People said Village Master Wu is kind and compassionate, but

unexpectedly… you also have a cruel and evil side to you.” Ye Qingtang
scoffed.
Wu Chengze stared at Ye Qingtang. At that instant, he had no other

inhibitions anymore as he lifted his chin slightly and scoffed. “Cruel and
evil? If not for my Spirit Condensation Mountain Village’s protection, they
would have died long ago. I raised them for so many years, and so what if I
demanded some returns?”
Wu Chengze did not feel that his actions were cruel at all. He laughed. “Ye
Qingtang, you’re very smart. But too bad, no matter how smart you are,
there’s no use. Most of your senior brothers are infected with the Blood
Plague already. I planted that Blood Plague on those bodies a long time ago.
The moment you all stepped into Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, it
was destined that you all will be unable to leave.”
The moment Wu Chengze finished his sentence, he suddenly raised a hand,

and the group of people behind him drew out their weapons and pointed
them straight at Ye Qingtang and the rest.
At this moment, Zhou Xuan truly realized how dangerous the situation he
was in.
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village had already laid a trap from the start
and planned to use the tragic extermination of the village to lead them over
here and offer them to that evil spirit which escaped the suppression!
“Ye Qingtang, why did you not say earlier since you realized it long ago!
Do you want to kill us!” Zhou Xuan glared furiously at Ye Qingtang, who
clearly detected something strange long before then.
Ye Qingtang looked at Zhou Xuan coldly and sneered in her heart.
Even if she said it, would Zhou Xuan believe her?
“Senior Sister Lin, follow me closely.” Ye Qingtang simply could not be

bothered with Zhou Xuan, the good-for-nothing. The only person she
wanted to protect was Lin Long!
Lin Long looked at Ye Qingtang, who was fending her from the front, with
a complicated expression. She did not think that the situation would be this
dangerous and, even more so, did not expect that… Ye Qingtang, who had
seen through everything, actually did not flee for her life alone but returned
to escape together with her instead.
Clearly…
Ye Qingtang had the chance to leave by herself.
Lin Long took a deep breath and grasped the sword on her waist firmly.
“Thank you, Junior Sister Ye.”
Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged upwards into a smile and did not say anything.
With heightened vigilance, she fixed her eyes on Wu Chengze and the rest
who blocked the entrance and searched for a slim chance for survival.
And right when a battle was about to ensue, a miserable cry was suddenly
heard from the second floor of the pavilion.
Zhou Xuan was alarmed when he heard that sound.
That was Junior Brother Liu’s voice!
At the same time, a besotted smile broke out on Wu Chengze’s face. He

looked at Ye Qingtang and the rest evilly and uttered in almost madness,
“Your senior and junior brothers have already become a part of my Master.
For the resurrection of my sect, all of you can dream on about leaving this
place alive!”
With that said, Wu Chengze led the masses behind him and charged towards
Ye Qingtang, Lin Long, and Zhou Xuan.
A huge battle with a great disparity in numbers between the two parties
broke out there and then!
In a moment’s time, the entire hall of the pavilion was in chaos. Ye

Qingtang drew out the sword on her waist and slashed at the oncoming
enemies. Standing back to back, she and Lin Long fought against the army
of people which swarmed towards them!
Zhou Xuan and Lin Long’s skills were good and were also above average in
the outer sect. However, they did not dare to be careless at that moment.
Countering a siege of over three hundred people with only three people was
not a joke.
Even they were already breaking out in a cold sweat.
Moreover, there seemed to be some frightening evil spirit hidden in the

second level. If the evil spirit joined the battle, they would definitely not be
able to escape!
Lin Long pushed the enemies back while trying to search for an exit at the
same time. But what surprised her was…
Ye Qingtang’s skills were actually not below hers at all!
Ye Qingtang’s attack was sharp, and although her force was not as fierce as
that of Lin Long and Zhou Xuan, her moves were fatal. Every attack was
accurately aimed and pierced at the enemy’s vital points. Her attacks
definitely killed the enemy in just one move without leaving them any room
for struggle.
Based on Ye Qingtang’s attack, she completely did not seem like a disciple
who just entered the sect. Her sharp moves were as though they were
refined from countless battles and were frighteningly murderous!
Even Lin Long was shocked by Ye Qingtang’s violence at that instant.
She never knew that there would be someone whose every move was so
fatal and who did not even have the slightest hesitation when killing the
enemy.
Ye Qingtang did not notice that her moves shocked Lin Long as she merely
looked at the onslaught of enemy coldly without any warmth in her eyes.
Too slow, really too slow…
These people from Spirit Condensation Mountain Village are simply a

bunch of useless people.
Ye Qingtang cast a cold glance at the few people who sprung on her and
suddenly gave a flying kick. The same time when all of them was sent
flying away, she lifted her hand and released three arrows from her hidden
blade which shot right at the throats of the three people such that they
immediately died when they fell onto the ground!
With over three hundred people besieging them, Ye Qingtang and the rest
actually had not fallen to a disadvantage yet. Witnessing such a scene, Wu
Chengze, who was brimming with confidence, felt his expression darken.
“What is that Ye Qingtang’s background? She is clearly the youngest, but

why are her attacks so ruthless!” Wu Chengze’s gaze fell on Ye Qingtang.
While Lin Long and Zhou Xuan’s moves were stable, they simply could not
be compared to Ye Qingtang in terms of brutality.
Ye Qingtang, who was involved in a fierce battle, was not like a human at
all. She was more like a devil out to claim lives. There was no hesitation
when she killed, and every move she made was lethal!
Wu Chengze narrowed his eyes. From what he saw, the number of people
who died in Ye Qingtang’s hands was actually way more than the number of
people killed by Lin Long and Zhou Xuan combined!!
Just as Wu Chengze was absorbed in his thoughts, another shrill cry was
suddenly heard from the second floor.
An enormous black shadow slowly appeared on the stairs, and an intense

rotting smell filled the entire pavilion thereafter.
That was a monster that could not be called human with rotted flesh stuck
all over its body. As it walked down the stairs, the rotted flesh fell beside
his feet one by one. In the hands of the monster was a Xuanling Sect
disciple, whose face was a pale white and chest had a hole. The monster
was holding on to a beating heart in its hands and fresh, warm blood was
dripping down from its fingers to the stairs…
The moment Wu Chengze saw that monster, an almost infatuated

admiration filled his eyes. He religiously knelt on the floor in the middle of
the battlefield and said loudly,
“Welcome, Master!”
The huge monster let out a low growl and slowly opened its mouth,
revealing a crooked row of teeth that was as sharp as that of a beast’s. It
raised the hand which held the heart as its scarlet eyes glanced across the
dead Xuanling Sect disciple. Suddenly, it widened its blood-soaked mouth,
ripping the fresh heart into pieces and swallowing it down. Blood spurted
out and spattered all over the decomposed flesh on its body.
It applied force in the hand which held the disciple, and its five fingers
pierced the disciple’s flesh, penetrating through his body which was still
warm. In the blink of an eye, the disciple’s flesh shriveled rapidly at a
visible speed, and his body turned into a horrifying dried corpse.
After swallowing the heart and absorbing the essence, there was a tiny
change to the monster’s body. The rotting flesh all over its body dropped to
its feet in chunks, and its blood-stained hands were gradually covered by
new flesh…
Zhou Xuan stared at the monster which suddenly appeared and trembled in
fear uncontrollably.
What exactly is this?!

What kind of scary monster did Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
revive!
At that instant, Zhou Xuan clearly felt a sense of fear creeping from the
bottom of his heart.
“What is that…” Lin Long’s eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the
monster that was similar to a decomposed body.
That thing was way beyond her knowledge!
“It is an evil spirit.” After kicking the oncoming enemies away, Ye

Qingtang glanced across at the evil spirit which was in the process of
resurrection.
The evil spirit buried under Juling Mountain was originally a member of the
Blood Moon Sect. The evil cultivation technique which they cultivated
allowed them to offer souls to the evil god, thus obtaining almost
immortality.
The evil spirit had already swallowed the vitality of the over three hundred
people outside Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, and now it absorbed
the essence of two sect disciples consecutively…
Ye Qingtang’s chest tightened. Her current skills were simply not enough to
fight against such a powerful evil spirit.
“Senior Sister Lin, we must fight our way out. Otherwise… we will end up
in the same state as Senior Brother Lin,” Ye Qingtang muttered.
Lin Long’s forehead was long covered with cold sweat. After sucking dry
the essence of the disciple in its hand, the evil spirit threw the shriveled,
dried corpse aside, and its scarlet eyes were already fixed on them!
Lin Long’s grip on the sword tightened. For the sake of survival, she could
only risk her life and fight it tooth and nail!
Ye Qingtang and Lin Long joined hands, and with such cooperation, they
slowly moved towards the exit of the hall. However, the evil spirit had
already walked down the stairs and was walking towards where they were
at.
As the evil spirit descended from the stairs, respect filled Wu Chengze’s
eyes. He knelt on the floor devotedly and bowed at the nauseating evil spirit
in worship while singing praises,
“Master, please accept the strength that we have offered. May this allow
you to resurrect…”
Ye Qingtang looked at Wu Chengze from the corner of her eyes, and her
eyes sharpened for a moment. She immediately gave Lin Long a look.
Understanding Ye Qingtang’s intention, Lin Long executed quick moves
with her sword while Ye Qingtang used this time when Lin Long was
holding back the masses to dart to the back of Wu Chengze. Before Wu
Chengze could react…
Ye Qingtang grabbed Wu Chengze by his hair, lifting him up violently, and

then held her blood-stained sword against his neck.
Chapter 235 - Zombies (1)
Chapter 235: Zombies (1)
Wu Chengze was still absorbed in the evil spirit’s resurrection, but the
infatuated expression on his face turned into a terrified one when he was
suddenly in Ye Qingtang’s hands.
“Stop!” Ye Qingtang shouted coldly.
Only then did everyone in the battle notice that Ye Qingtang actually held
Wu Chengze in her hands without their knowledge.
In just a moment, everyone in Spirit Condensation Mountain Village

stopped their attack.
Ye Qingtang watched everyone vigilantly as the sword that she held against
Wu Chengze’s neck remained glued on his skin.
“Let’s leave, Senior Sister Lin,” Ye Qingtang said while looking straight
ahead.
Lin Long took a deep breath and rushed to Ye Qingtang’s side. On the other
hand, Zhou Xuan took this opportunity to dash over and even fled out of the
door without waiting for Ye Qingtang at all!
Lin Long glared at Zhou Xuan’s back view, and disgust emerged in her
eyes.
“Ignore him,” Ye Qingtang muttered after sensing Lin Long’s disgust.
She had no energy to bother with that idiot, Zhou Xuan, now.
“Don’t let them leave! Leave me alone. I have given my everything to my

Master. If I can die for Master, it will be my greatest honor!” Suddenly,
completely unafraid of Ye Qingtang’s threats, Wu Chengze, who was under
Ye Qingtang’s control, gave a shocking declaration loudly.
Everyone from Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was taken aback, and
before they could react, Ye Qingtang suddenly raised her hand and stabbed
it right in Wu Chengze’s temple fiercely. Fresh blood gushed out. Wu
Chengze lost all consciousness in a moment and passed out.
Ye Qingtang lifted the unconscious Wu Chengze away and scoffed while

looking up at the masses.
“Village Master Wu is really devout. However, if you all want him to die in
front of you, you can continue,” Ye Qingtang said calmly. No one knew…
she was also taking a gamble.
An evil spirit which just resurrected was not too agile in his movements,
and if they escaped now, they still had a chance of survival.
Wu Chengze’s infatuation with the Blood Moon Sect shocked Ye Qingtang.

However, she had no choice but to take a gamble. She could only gamble
with Wu Chengze’s life and see whether the people in Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village were as crazy as him.
And this time…
Ye Qingtang won the gamble.
After seeing Ye Qingtang knock Wu Chengze out, everyone from Spirit

Condensation Mountain Village had an angry and fearful expression, but no
one dared to step forward.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into a smile. Nodding at Lin Long, both of them
dragged the unconscious Wu Chengze as they walked out.
The people from Spirit Condensation Mountain Village did not dare to
follow too closely and could only watch Ye Qingtang and Lin Long leave
the hall step by step.
However…
Watching its offerings leaving gradually, the evil spirit in the hall suddenly
let out a shrill cry. The sound was extremely piercing, and as it growled,
huge blood fog spat out from its mouth which filled the entire hall. Along
with the air, the blood fog was sucked into everyone’s lungs!
In just a flash, the people who took a breath of the blood fog felt that all
blood was drained instantly. Everyone’s complexion turned strangely pale
while their clear eyes were covered by a layer of haze.
All the people from Spirit Condensation Mountain Village felt a tremor
throughout their body, and in the next second, they chased out with a howl
like zombies that had lost all rationality!
Ye Qingtang and Lin Long just left the pavilion but suddenly saw that the
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village people had turned extremely crazy
and were chasing after them.
“What’s going on? Do they not care about Wu Chengze’s life already?” Lin
Long widened her eyes as she looked at the group of people that charged
towards them powerfully in the night.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and glanced across their bodies. A stern
expression flashed across her eyes.
“The essence of the people from Spirit Condensation Mountain Village had
all been sucked by the evil spirit. Now, they are merely zombies that only
know how to attack.” When Ye Qingtang started speaking, she immediately
sent Wu Chengze flying out with a kick.
Wu Chengze was useless already!
Terror filled Lin Long. While she had heard of evil spirits, she had
absolutely zero understanding about such evil monsters that exist in
legends.
“Go!” Ye Qingtang did not dare to waste any time as she grabbed Lin
Long’s wrist and fled rapidly.
“Spirit Condensation Mountain Village does not pledge loyalty to evil

spirits, but why…” Lin Long’s face had already lost all color.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes rapidly searched for an exit in the dark as she replied.
“Since it is an evil spirit, how would it understand anything about pity? The
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village people are all a group of idiots. How
was completely resurrecting the evil spirit such an easy thing? By pledging
loyalty to an evil spirit… they will only die sooner or later.”
Forming an alliance with evil spirits was the most foolish thing to do in this
world.
Lin Long was astonished but knew that they could not afford any delays at
that instant and, thus, quickly looked for an escape route with Ye Qingtang.
Behind them, hundreds of zombies chased after them with loud growls,
turning the silent forest into hell. Their shrilling roars were like a nightmare
that quietly descended, causing the beasts in the forest to take flight in fear.
Ye Qingtang pulled Lin Long to flee at top speed. Although the combat
power of zombies was not strong, the evil spirit behind them would chase
up once they were entangled with the zombies, and there would be no
chance of escaping by then.
“Over there!” Ye Qingtang saw a stable not far away and sprinted over with
Lin Long.
There were two horses in the stable. As though sensing danger, the horses
became uneasy and neighed in fear.
Just when Ye Qingtang and Lin Long was about to get on the horse, the
zombies had already pounced on them. Ye Qingtang immediately waved a
hand, beheading the zombies while cutting off the string that tied the horses
into the stable at the same time!
“Go!”
With a shout, Ye Qingtang and Lin Long dashed out on their horses!
The horses neighed and lifted their hoofs, crushing the heads of a few
zombies. Blood sputtered out in the dim night. Ye Qingtang and Lin Long
did not dare to stop and immediately rode out at top speed.
However… just as they were about to leave the stable, Zhou Xuan, who
escaped one step earlier, suddenly flew towards them and stabbed through
Lin Long’s shoulder with his sword. When Lin Long fell off the horse from
the pain, Zhou Xuan immediately got on Lin Long’s horse and fled.
“Zhou Xuan!” Death filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes. When she saw Lin Long
falling off from the horse, Ye Qingtang did not hesitate at all and instantly
jumped down from the horse which was galloping madly, catching Lin
Long, and tumbling on the ground with Lin Long in her arms. Looking at
Zhou Xuan’s gradually-disappearing back view, she flashed a murderous
expression in her eyes. She lifted her arm in a flash, and an arrow from her
hidden blade shot right at Zhou Xuan’s back.
Zhou Xuan’s shoulder was suddenly shot, and he fell off the horse!
In the dark night, the horses ran away after sensing danger, and the last
chance to escape was lost just like that!
How Ye Qingtang wished she could twist Zhou Xuan’s neck until it broke!
“Junior Sister Ye, leave now. Just ignore me already.” Lin Long held onto
her shoulder which was trickling with blood as sweat dripped from her face
in pain. She held the excruciating pain back and touched Ye Qingtang’s
shoulder.
Ye Qingtang and she were not close, but Ye Qingtang actually chose to stay
and protect her in such a hopeless situation.
Shock filled Lin Long’s heart. She never knew that there would actually be
such a “foolish” person on earth.
Even that piece of trash Zhou Xuan knew how to save his life, yet Ye
Qingtang chose to stay when she clearly had a chance to escape.
So stupid…
So foolish…
But these made her tremble uncontrollably.
Ye Qingtang saw the determination in Lin Long’s eyes, but Ye Qingtang felt
another kind of resolution.
In her previous life, she swallowed humiliation in order to survive and hid
from place to place. So many times, she had personally witnessed those
who cared for her being killed right before her eyes. In her previous life…
she escaped too many times, but in this life… she would definitely not
leave any friend behind.
Ye Qingtang suddenly smiled. In such a dire situation, under the moonlight,

she smiled.
“Senior Sister Lin, from the day I entered the sect, I remembered this one
sect rule.” Ye Qingtang helped Lin Long up slowly and grasped her sword
tightly as she looked at the onslaught of zombies.
“We must not leave any disciple behind… Must not!”
An intense murderous expression filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
If she abandoned the people she treasured, what right did she have to seek
revenge on Ye You!
Lin Long looked at Ye Qingtang’s side-profile in shock as her heart that had
been frozen for years suddenly felt a warmth like never before. A lump
formed in her throat, and her eyes reddened instantly.
“Well said. If we can get through this calamity, we will…”
Before Lin Long could finish her sentence, the zombies had already reached
them.
Even though they were facing a hopeless situation, the two strong-willed
girls did not give up on any slightest chance to escape.
Their swords gleamed in the moonlight. In that dark night, the swords in Ye
Qingtang and Lin Long hands danced to the sound of death, composing a
life anthem that belonged to only the two of them!
The little black ball snuggling in Ye Qingtang’s heart, feeling a strong sense
of crisis, suddenly broke free of its constraint and rushed into the little
lightning dragon’s body.
Lend me!
Lend me your body!
I want to protect my mother and not allow anyone to harm her!
A piercing dragon roar suddenly sounded. A beam of light shone out from
Ye Qingtang’s chest and shot towards those zombies.
Lin Long was a little shocked to see that light while a smile broke out on Ye
Qingtang’s face at that instant.
“Little fella, you’re finally willing to move.”
The little dragon man appeared in the night all of a sudden. However, at that
moment, there was not a slight trace of a smile on its soft and supple face.
Death filled its icy cold eyes. It had a tiny frame, but it blocked in front of
Ye Qingtang like an insurmountable mountain!
“Anyone who harms my mother shall die!” A cold declaration with

frightening power escaped from its tiny mouth!
It would do whatever it could to kill anyone who dared to touch its mother
and slaughter out a path for its mother!
A strong force spread throughout the little dragon’s force. It suddenly

leaped up, and the scales on its tail glistened in the moonlight. Turning into
a deadly bolt of light, it plunged into the group of zombies!
Chapter 238 - Dare to touch her?
(1)
Chapter 238: Dare to touch her? (1)
The little dragon man’s appearance turned the tables completely.
Its tiny frame possessed a destructive force, and the zombies died instantly
when the dragon man passed by them!
Lin Long looked in shock at the little fellow that suddenly appeared, and
goosebumps rose all over her body when she saw its extremely brutal
attacks.
“Junior Sister Ye, that is…” Lin Long looked at Ye Qingtang. If she did not
see wrongly, that little thing seemed to have jumped out from Ye Qingtang’s
chest.
Furthermore…
That little fellow even called Junior Sister Ye… mother?!
Ye Qingtang chuckled and did not know how to explain to Lin Long, but
she quietly let out a relieved sigh.
This little fellow was always so listless on usual days, but at critical times,
it was still reliable.
“Senior Sister Lin, don’t care about that. Eat this elixir first.” Ye Qingtang
took out a bottle of elixir and fed Lin Long.
Lin Long was infected with the Blood Plague and even suffered a sneak
attack from Zhou Xuan. If she did not stop the bleeding, her life would be
in danger.
Lin Long nodded slightly and swallowed the elixir gratefully.
The little dragon man killed all the zombies without restraint and returned
all the oppression Ye Qingtang felt previously, multiplied.
Just when Ye Qingtang was trying to search for a chance to bring Lin Long
out from the battlefield, a powerful force suddenly descended in their
surrounding.
After being pestered by the zombies, the enormous evil spirit already
neared Ye Qingtang and Lin Long. Its scarlet eyes filtered the wild battle
out as it glared right at Ye Qingtang.
Its blood-stained mouth moved a little, giving out a screeching cry.
Sensing danger immediately, Ye Qingtang looked up and saw the evil spirit
from not far away.
Her heart stopped!
When the evil spirit tried to approach them, the little dragon man broke a
zombie’s neck and lunged to the front of Ye Qingtang, coming face to face
with that evil spirit!
“Quickly leave, mother… I will hold it back.” At this instant, the little
dragon was no longer as presumptuous as before. It fixed its eyes on each
and every movement of the evil spirit, and panic rose within it.
It was temporarily using the lightning dragon’s body, but the lightning
dragon was still very young and was simply unable to hold all of the little
black ball’s power. Being restrained in the body of the lightning dragon, the
little black ball could not unleash its real combat power, but it felt a deadly
threat from the evil spirit before it.
This was not what it could deal with right now using the little lightning
dragon’s body.
If it had a real body, whatever evil spirits… they were nothing to it.
But now…
It could not.
What was more critical was…
What a resurrecting evil spirit needed the most was vital essence, and the
Heart of the Demon God in mother’s body could be said to be the greatest
temptation to all evil spirit creatures in the world.
If the Heart of the Demon God were to be swallowed, the evil spirit would
obtain power as mighty as that of an evil god! Ye Qingtang heard the
nervousness in the little dragon man’s tone clearly, and the expression in her
eyes completely changed. She protected the injured Lin Long while
tightening her grip on her sword.
The evil spirit’s eyes wavered between the little dragon man and Ye
Qingtang. Evidently having sensed the two powerful offerings, its eyes
glistened with greed and savagery as it suddenly raised a hand, releasing a
blood-scented smoke.
The little dragon man’s face paled. With a jump, it used its body to block
the attack of the blood-scented smoke!
But this attack caused tiny cracks to appear on the little dragon man’s face,
and a black fog slowly escaped through the cracks
This is bad!
The little dragon man was startled. If its aura was scattered, its power would
subsequently disappear from the little lightning dragon’s body!
(2)
Ye Qingtang’s heart suddenly wrenched when she saw the cracks on the
little dragon man’s face. Her expression turned cold, and with a nod at Lin
Long, she drew out her sword and walked forward.
As the little dragon man was still panicking over how to deal with the evil
spirit, it suddenly saw a figure appearing behind it.
It looked up and saw…
Ye Qingtang was actually wielding a sword and standing behind it since

god knows when.
“Mo… mother…” The little dragon man widened its eyes in shock, and fear
appeared in its eyes for the first time.
“Mother… leave now. I can hold it back. Hurry…”
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head at the little dragon man and smiled.
“Since you call me mother, which mother in this world would abandon her
own child… and flee for her own life?”
Her faint smile was imprinted in the little dragon man’s heart; it was
beautiful and moving.
It felt something tugging on its heartstrings—something it had never felt

before. The little dragon man only felt a warmth and an unfamiliar thing
filling its eyes constantly.
Drip Drop…
A warm sensation slid out from the corner of its eyes. It looked in shock at
the liquid that dripped down its cheeks and was at a loss.
What was that?
It… cried…
How could it be?
It was only a consciousness born out of the Heart of the Demon God, how
could it cry?
“I will fight together with you, okay?” Ye Qingtang looked at the crying
little dragon man and patted its head with a smile.
The little dragon man was stunned as it nodded absentmindedly. It lowered

his head, and while its eyes were brimming with tears, the sharp and
determined expression in its eyes was never erased.
It must protect its mother well!
Watching the little dragon man’s resolute back view, warmth surged within
Ye Qingtang.
If in the future…
She really had a child, and if her child was like this little dragon man… she
was really expectant.
However…
Looking at the evil spirit which was a few steps away, Ye Qingtang’s eyes
sharpened. All warmth faded completely, and death filled her eyes.
Presently, this evil spirit must be killed off first.
The evil spirit saw the two offerings before it and let out a shrilling cry
before lunging towards Ye Qingtang and the little dragon man with its
blood-stained mouth wide open!
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath, lifted her sword, and charged forward
together with the little dragon man.
Right when they were about to exchange blows…
A strong repressive force like nothing before suddenly enveloped the entire
mountain forest!
Countless birds shrieked and soared into the sky!
The greedy evil spirit suddenly felt a force which elicited fear in it and
immediately stopped in its tracks.
In the next second, a tall figure suddenly descended in the moonlight of

which casted a dreamlike glow around his body.
That man stood in front of Ye Qingtang and the little dragon man. His large
and tall back was like the strongest, indestructible mountain in the world.
Upon seeing the person’s face, the evil spirit trembled severely without
control. For the first time, it looked fearful and actually lowered his head
and back, retreating backwards step by step.
Ye Qingtang looked shockingly at the tall figure that appeared before her
eyes all of a sudden. Under the moonlight, the person seemed to be a god
from heaven who was filled with holiness and power which no one dared to
infringe!
“Get lost.” A piercing, cold voice reverberated throughout the mountain
village
The enormous evil spirit trembled in fear. Bending down humbly, it

retreated slowly as though the owner of that was someone who could
destroy everything in the world.
(3)
An extremely cold voice suddenly knocked onto her heart.
This voice… is so familiar.
Ye Qingtang was slightly astonished.
This voice obviously belonged to the person whom Mu Su brought her to

meet that day.
Watching the evil spirit retreating away cowardly, Ye Qingtang felt a

complicated and indescribable feeling.
“That evil spirit wanted to suck my mother’s blood and essence just now.
Would-be… uh… You must not let it off!” Upon seeing the familiar back
view, the little dragon man was suddenly energetic as it jumped out to lodge
a complaint without caring about the crack on its face.
A murderous air surrounded the tall man instantly, and the evil spirit
suddenly felt an overpowering force directed towards him.
He clearly did not move at all, but an overpowering force was
instantaneously emitted from the man.
All of a sudden, an invisible airstream rammed against the evil spirit’s

chest!
In that instant, a hole was penetrated in the evil spirit’s chest, and before it
could even let out a cry, it fell on the ground.
Such a powerful evil spirit was, however, killed by that man without
effort…
After witnessing everything, Ye Qingtang was alarmed as she was even

more certain of her guess on the man’s identity.
In the whole world, who else could possess such unbelievably-godly

powers other than that person from the Antiquity Palace?
The evil spirit was already dead, but Ye Qingtang could not feel any better.
How she wished she could stuff the little dragon man in her arms and cover
its mouth which brought trouble.
Oh, my little brat!
This was not someone you can order around freely but someone who your
mother, I, needed to avoid!
Ye Qingtang saw the lifeless evil spirit on the floor, and her heart quivered.
She instinctively touched her chest, deeply afraid that the man would beat
her to a pulp once he turned around and realized she had the Heart of the
Demon God hidden in her body…
However…
The more she feared, the more her fears became true. When Ye Qingtang
was filled with worries, the man suddenly turned around and looked at her.
Under the moonlight, his exquisitely handsome appearance fell into Ye

Qingtang’s eyes. On his cold face laid a set of eyes so deep that one could
drown in it.
Ye Qingtang was stunned. Previously, she only heard the person’s voice and
never thought that… such an unrivaled, handsome face was hidden behind
that layer of curtains.
In both lives, Ye Qingtang self-professed that she had seen many pretty
boys, but none of them could be compared to this person before her.
How could there be a man so good-looking?
Ye Qingtang was actually a little dumbfounded at the moment.
Han Cangming looked at the young girl who blanked out as his deep eyes
reflected her beautiful face.
At that very instant, the little dragon man could not be bothered with its
injuries. Just from watching its mother and would-be father making eye
contact, it wagged its tail agitatedly.
Would-be father!
You’re too amazing!
No one can beat you at saving a damsel in distress!
Quick!
Give mother an affectionate hug!
Kiss her!
Kiss her now!
Carry her home!
Make a baby with her!

The little dragon man was so excited that its tail wagged continuously and
excited tiny stars dotted his widened eyes.
Perhaps it was because the little dragon man’s reaction was too extreme, Ye
Qingtang returned to her senses and immediately took a step back after
recalling the person’s identity and considering the Heart of the Demon God
in her body.
Chapter 241 - Marry (1)
Chapter 241: Marry (1)
Ye Qingtang’s action caused Han Cangming’s eyes to flicker. His beautiful

brows furrowed a little when he saw the girl’s fearful behavior.
She’s afraid of him?
Why?
“Thank you for saving us today, senior…” Ye Qingtang lowered her head
and tried to reduce her presence.
“Han Cangming,” said Han Cangming suddenly.
Ye Qingtang was astounded.
Was not Han Cangming the Palace Lord of Antiquity Palace?!
Her guess was indeed right!
Lin Long, who was standing from aside, was shaken to the core when she
heard the words “Han Cangming”!
Han Cangming?!
That was actually Han Cangming!
The person who saved them was actually the Palace Lord of Antiquity
Palace?!
She simply did not dare to believe that the legendary supreme figure in
Antiquity Palace actually appeared in front of her and… even rescued her
and Junior Sister Ye?
Lin Long even almost suspected whether she was hallucinating from the
pain of the Blood Plague.
All of this was too much of a fantasy.
“My name.” Han Cangming could not help but say when he saw that Ye
Qingtang was still like a frightened little rabbit.
Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little.
Of course she knew that it was his name, but why was he saying his name
here?
Who knows whether Han Cangming had discovered the Heart of the
Demon God in her…
Great powerful person, I know you are the most powerful person on earth.
Please let my heart off!!
Ye Qingtang had a mental breakdown but did not show any of it on her face
and could only say humbly, “I seek your forgiveness for being unaware of
your arrival. I am unable to return your kindness for saving us today, but I
will remember it for the rest of my life.”
For the first time, Ye Qingtang realized had such a suck-up side to her.
It was not that she was too weak but that the opposing partner was too
powerful. She had no choice but to chicken out!
She just escaped a wolf’s lair one moment ago and entered a tiger’s den in
the next. Her heart was already flooded with tears from a long time ago.
If Han Cangming discovered the Heart of the Demon God, her only fate
was death even if she grew two more legs!
Han Cangming looked down at the person who was only at his chest level.
Her cautious behavior and the girl who touched him carelessly all over in
Xuanling Sect on normal days were completely two different people.
The mountain forest was unusually silent in the dark night. The zombies
that had not been killed sensed Han Cangming’s power and laid on the
floor, shivering, not daring to move.
A cold night breeze brushed past them.
The unusual silence almost suffocated Ye Qingtang. There was no way for
her to find out whether Han Cangming discovered the Heart of the Demon
God in her heart. If he did not, why would a person with such a noble
identity like him keep staring at her like this?
And just at that moment, Han Cangming, who remained silent all along
suddenly, opened his mouth.
“Since you’re unable to repay my kindness…”
Ye Qingtang looked up slightly and at the beautiful god-like face in

confusion.
Indifference was etched on Han Cangming’s face, and his lowered eyes
reflected Ye Qingtang’s bewildered face. Han Cangming said slowly in a
cold tone, “Then marrying me will do.”
“…” Lin Long stared at the man.
What did I hear?
“…” Ye Qingtang also blanked out.

In just a moment, Ye Qingtang was stunned and rooted to the ground as
though she was struck by lightning. She widened her eyes in disbelief.
He…
What did he say?
Marry him??!!
Was he blind or was she deaf?!
Your Highness, isn’t this joke of yours is too big already!!!

Ye Qingtang was utterly dumbfounded as she stood rooted to the ground in

a trance. Looking at the emotionless Han Cangming, she almost began to
suspect whether that statement was really said by this man, who had
abstinence written all over his face.
“Your Highness uh… what did you say?” Ye Qingtang seriously suspected
that she was hallucinating because she was too nervous in the battle just
now.
“You. Marry me.” Han Cangming repeated in a rare case of good temper.
“…” Ye Qingtang felt that she was going to faint.
The Palace Lord of Antiquity Palace wanted her to marry him?!
Your Highness… how hard are you on yourself…
Ye Qingtang instinctively turned around to look at Lin Long, who had long
frozen at the spot.
At that instant, Lin Long felt that the entire world crashed internally. She
looked at the horrified Ye Qingtang and then at the indifferent Han
Cangming, and then silently lowered her head, choosing to ignore Ye
Qingtang’s eyes which pleaded for help.
Junior Sister Ye, it’s not that I don’t want to help you.
It’s just that…
This person is a really big shot!
Lin Long never expected for things to develop in such a strange direction.
There was not one person who did not know about Han Cangming. In this
world, no one could come close to him, and even the Sect Master of
Xuanling Sect had to give Han Cangming a full bow should they meet. But
it was this god-like person who came so unexpectedly… This was a
blessing of several lifetimes for others.
However…
Just by looking at her junior sister’s anguished expression, Lin Long sensed
with certainty the mental breakdown of Ye Qingtang.
Despite that, she still had no choice.
That was Han Cangming!!
The legendary noble and aloof Palace Lord who was a Paragon actually
asked her junior sister to “marry” him!
Lin Long’s views were all crumbled.
After seeking help but to no avail, Ye Qingtang almost went insane

internally. Before she managed to turn around, she suddenly saw a shadow
looming over her surroundings, blocking the moonlight and enveloping her
tiny frame in it.
Ye Qingtang turned around swiftly and met with Han Cangming’s beautiful
eyes that were just a few inches away from her. Her body froze, and her
heart was in her mouth instantly.
She instinctively wanted to take a step backward, but after meeting Han
Cangming’s deep eyes, it was as though roots grew from her feet, planting
her right into the ground without any ability to move.
The little dragon man from aside looked on the “intimate interaction”
between its Would-be Father and Mother with eager eyes and wagged its
tail crazily.
“Muacks muacks muacks muacks~ Muacks muacks muacks muacks~” It

puckered its lips anxiously, and its eyes twinkled as it watched the two
people who gradually got closer. It almost dashed forward to knock Ye
Qingtang and Han Cangming’s head together for them to have a heated kiss.
Ye Qingtang saw the little dragon man’s expression and really wanted to
slap this reckless little fellow to the ground.
Muacks your head!
So much for calling me your mother. Don’t you know there’s a lethal Heart
of the Demon God in your mother’s body?
What is this Han Cangming’s identity? It was the orthodox Paragon!
If the Heart of the Demon God was discovered, you can just wait to bawl
your eyes out at my funeral!
God knows how much Ye Qingtang wanted to escape right now and stay
away from Han Cangming, this dangerous person, as far as possible.
Marry him?
Impossible, alright!
Han Cangming looked at Ye Qingtang’s dodging expression, and his brows

gathered to a slight frown.
That small reaction from Han Cangming fell into Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and
she broke out in a cold sweat from fear.
Ordinary people did not even have a chance to see Han Cangming, but she
actually dared to ignore Han Cangming’s request to “marry” him!
“Uh… I am overwhelmed by your kind favor,” Ye Qingtang summoned her

courage and said hurriedly, afraid that Han Cangming would kill her like
how he killed the evil spirit just now if he was unhappy.
Overwhelmed by his kind favor?
Han Cangming raised a brow as he looked at Ye Qingtang who clearly only

had “overwhelmed” written on her face. He narrowed his eyes as a light
darted across them.
Should he dive straight in?
Or advance gradually in proper sequence?
After remaining silent for a while, Han Cangming suddenly took a step
back and saw Ye Qingtang secretly heaving a sigh of relief. But before she
could even let out that sigh, Han Cangming suddenly stretched out a hand
and held onto Ye Qingtang’s right hand.
Goosebumps stood all over, and her body stiffened without daring to even
look up.
Did he discover it?!
However…
Han Cangming removed a ring on his finger and put it onto Ye Qingtang’s
fair finger without hesitation. The moment the slightly large ring was worn
on Ye Qingtang’s finger, it suddenly shrank in size, fitting on her finger
tightly.
“You can consider it.” Afterward, Han Cangming released Ye Qingtang’s

hand.
Ye Qingtang was utterly stunned as though a bolt of lightning struck her,

and her eyes stared right at the ring that was forcefully put on her finger.
She did not know what material was that ring made of either. It was a
silvery white ring with tiny, obscure ancient patterns carved on it Han
Cangming did not say anything further and left.
They would meet very quickly. He was not in a hurry.
Just as when he came, the tall figure turned into a beam of light and
instantly vanished before her eyes, leaving a trembling Ye Qingtang alone
at the sight of that ring.
Upon the dragon seeing that its Would-be Father leave just like this, it was
as though a cold bucket of water was poured over the little dragon man’s
excited face, replacing it with an expression full of despair.
Would-be Father, why did you leave already!!
Even if you leave, you should bring mother away with you!!
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye?” After Han Cangming left, Lin Long finally
dared to walk to Ye Qingtang’s side. Lin Long looked at the ring on Ye
Qingtang’s finger and was stunned.
“Is this a love token that His Highness Han Cangming gave you?”
“…” Ye Qingtang looked up and stared at Lin Long with a frightened
expression. After taking a deep breath, she immediately lifted a hand to take
the ring out.
“What love token… how can it be…”
To no avail, Ye Qingtang used all her strength, but it was as if that ring was
grown on her finger and did not move at all!
“…” Was this forcing her to chop off her hand?
Ye Qingtang wanted to cry.
What was Han Cangming cursed with!
Lin Long could not help but laugh when she saw Ye Qingtang’s helpless
expression.
“In this whole world, probably only you will avoid Han Cangming’s favor
like a plague…”
Favor?
What the hell!
Ye Qingtang’s expression darkened further.
If she were an ordinary girl, she would definitely be on cloud nine to meet
such a powerful person like Han Cangming and even be able to ride on his
coattails. But… she had the Heart of the Demon God in her body!
No matter what, Ye Qingtang would not forget how many assassinations

she faced in her previous life from the people on the “orthodox” because of
that Heart of the Demon God.
Now that she crossed paths with the leader of the orthodox, she only felt
that her time was up!
“Senior sister, stop making fun of me already.” Ye Qingtang suppressed her
inner turmoil and looked around the messy surroundings.
The evil spirit was already shot dead by Han Cangming, but those zombies
were not completely exterminated. Without the evil spirit’s orders, they
were like headless flies that remained at the spot blankly.
Chapter 244 - I Gave It A Dye (1)
Chapter 244: I Gave It A Dye (1)
“We can’t stay here for long. Let’s leave now.” Ye Qingtang narrowed her
eyes slightly and carried the depressed little dragon man in her arms.
Looking at its eyes just now, she almost thought that this little fellow would
chase after Han Cangming and leave with him!
It was clearly raised by her, but why was it so close to Han Cangming,
whom it met for the first time?
Ye Qingtang could not understand the reason but could only treat it as the
dragon species’ fondness for powerful people.
Lin Long nodded. After walking a few meters, they suddenly saw Zhou
Xuan, who was shot by Ye Qingtang and fell to the ground.
Zhou Xuan was unlucky too: other than being shot in his shoulder, his head
actually hit a rock when he fell from the horse, knocking him out
immediately.
Ye Qingtang cast a look at Zhou Xuan and then walked away, pretending as
though she had not seen anything.
“Junior Sister Ye?” Lin Long was rather confused when she saw Ye
Qingtang walking away.
According to the sect rules, whatever Zhou Xuan did previously was
enough for him to be kicked out of Xuanling Sect, but… why did Ye
Qingtang not do anything?
Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks and looked at Lin Long with smiling
eyes.
“Senior Sister Lin, do you know why the orthodox is so fearful of the Blood
Moon Sect’s evil spirits?”
Lin Long shook her head.
Ye Qingtang looked down at the unconscious Zhou Xuan, and a murderous

look flashed across her eyes.
“Because the evil cultivation techniques of the Blood Moon Sect could
allow the spirits to achieve immortality. Even if the Blood Moon Sect were
exterminated and the sect members were killed initially, their souls would
not disappear. Thus, the orthodox had to seal their souls. However, they still
had a possibility of resurrection centuries later.”
Then, Ye Qingtang pointed at the evil spirit on the floor and said, “Although
the evil spirit seems to be killed, it will never disappear. A while later, it
will regain consciousness, and at that time… it will naturally need great
amounts of spirit energy to nourish itself.”
Ye Qingtang only talked briefly, but the realization hit Lin Long instantly.
Looking at Zhou Xuan on the ground, Lin Long understood Ye Qingtang’s

intention and left together with Ye Qingtang without saying anything more.
Ye Qingtang did not have any deep grudges with the evil spirit. In her
previous lifetime, the so-called orthodox was the one who drove her to
desperation. Thus, she had no interest in participating in the Blood Moon
Sect affairs. Moreover, her current abilities were not enough to destroy the
evil spirit. Luckily… she was able to sit out and reap the spoils later. What
was important now was to bring Lin Long back to the sect as soon as
possible and eliminate the Blood Plague in her body.
Ye Qingtang and Lin Long left.
Under the moonlight, the area around Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
was desolate. Zombies that had lost all directions and orders stood at the
same spot unsteadily.
However, someone appeared silently. Watching Ye Qingtang leave, there

seemed to be a slight change in Wu Zheng’s expression. However, he
quickly looked away and found the unconscious Wu Chengze in the mess
and poured a bottle of elixir into his mouth.
When Wu Chengze was awake, he saw that all his relatives had turned into
zombies. Yet, there was not a slight trace of pain in his eyes as he frantically
searched for the evil spirit.
“Master!” Madness filled Wu Chengze’s face when he saw the evil spirit
that collapsed on the ground.
Wu Zheng watched coldly from aside. His face remained emotionless as he

looked at how Wu Chengze was completely unbothered about the lives of
all his relatives.
Very quickly, Wu Chenze spotted the unconscious Zhou Xuan from not far
away, and an evil glimmer appeared in his eyes.
“Go! Bring that sect disciple over here! Master needs nourishment from
essence!”
Chapter 245 - I Gave It A Dye (2)
Chapter 245: I Gave It A Dye (2)
Ye Qingtang brought Lin Long back to Xuanling Sect hurriedly. Luckily, Ye

Qingtang had many elixirs on hand, which helped Lin Long pull through all
the way until they reached the sect. Only after Ye Qingtang brought Lin
Long to receive treatment did Ye Qingtang finally sigh in relief.
She was about to report this mission to the outer sect warden but suddenly
saw someone standing under a tree not far away suspiciously and peeping at
her.
Ye Qingtang raised a brow. Looking at the familiar figure, Ye Qingtang

folded her arms and said, “Senior Brother Qin.”
A chill ran down Qin Huan’s spine as he shifted out from the spot while
holding onto a string that was pulling onto something behind the tree.
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye, you’re back so early?” Qin Huan laughed stiffly.
He just received news that Ye Qingtang returned to the sect and thus came
over cautiously. Yet… before he was able to mentally prepare himself, Ye
Qingtang saw him.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes at Qin Huan’s
extremely unnatural expression which gave her a bad feeling.
“Senior Brother Qin, where’s my wolf?” Ye Qingtang asked.
In just a moment, Qin Huan’s hair stood on end, and he forcefully squeezed
out a smile that was uglier than a cry on his attractive face.
“Oh that silver wolf… it’s still here. I fed it very well… Don’t worry…”
Qin Huan said guiltily.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything, but her eyes sharpened.
Under Ye Qingtang’s stare, Qin Huan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and

tugged on the string in his hand in extreme reluctance, pulling the certain
creature that was hidden behind the tree out.
That was a big and muscular wolf…
However, Ye Qingtang had a face of shock when she saw that wolf.
The wolf that Qin Huan was leading was an adult wolf without doubt, but
the wolf’s fur was ash-white and not silver.
“Where’s my wolf!” Ye Qingtang glared at Qin Huan furiously.
Qin Huan was really on the verge of crying but could only muster his
courage and reply. “Your wolf? Isn’t this your wolf?”
“My wolf is silver colored,” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
The corner of Qin Huan’s lips twitched as he feigned a firm front. “Yeah,
it’s silver colored”
“Do you think I’m blind?” Ye Qingtang pointed to the fierce gray wolf that
Qin Huan was pulling.
Qin Huan hurriedly waved his hands. “No no no… Listen to me, this is
indeed your wolf. I just thought that its fur was not pretty previously and
too loud so I gave it a dye. Look, isn’t this color way more lowkey?”
“…” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and drew out her sword in a swift
motion.
The sword glimmered, and Qin Huan immediately ducked.
“Junior Sister Ye… Listen to me… It really is your wolf. Touch it if you
don’t believe me…” Then, Qin Huan even pulled the gray wolf to stand in
front of Ye Qingtang.
The gray wolf flashed its teeth at Ye Qingtang.
“…” Qin Huan could only look at Ye Qingtang.
Qin Huan held back his tears and claimed. “This… this may be because you
left for too long, and it doesn’t remember you anymore. It will remember
you if you continue to raise it for a few more days…”
Before Qin Huan finished his sentence, Ye Qingtang already charged

towards him with a sword in her hands.
A chill went down his spine. Hurriedly pulling the gray wolf, he ran away
madly.
“Junior Sister Ye! Calm down! Calm down a little! Ah ah ah! Don’t slash
my face!”
In the outer sect of Xuanling Sect, Qin Huan was sprinting like a madman
while dragging along a gray wolf that was almost dying from the tight
string and behind him was an armed Ye Qingtang who was chasing right
after…
Chapter 246 - You Have A Wolf
Outside! (1)
Chapter 246: You Have A Wolf Outside! (1)
Gu Yanqiu rubbed his temples and seemed troubled. Looking at Qin Huan
who was standing before him after being beaten up to a pulp, his frown
deepened.
“Junior Sister Ye, the situation is like this… When Qin Huan went to your
room that day, the silver wolf had already disappeared.” To help Qin Huan
clear his awful mess, Gu Yanqiu patiently explained the weird
disappearance of the silver wolf right after Ye Qingtang departed for the
mission.
That day, Qin Huan could not find the silver wolf and dragged Gu Yanqiu to
search for it in the outer sect for days. He even almost searched under the
blankets of the outer sect elders. However, the silver wolf was still nowhere
to be found, and thus, in desperation, Qin Huan could only think of such a
shockingly dumb idea.
Qin Huan nodded his head furiously.

“Yas… thas right… It ran away itshelf… Shenior Brother Gu and I
shearched for a fery rong time…”
“Shut up.” Gu Yanqiu glared at Qin Huan who could not even speak
properly.
Qin Huan pouted and kept quiet obediently.
Ye Qingtang had a complicated expression on her face as she stared at the

gray wolf which was laying sideways on the floor, kicking the air
continuously, with froth at its mouth after being pulled by the neck for a
long distance. “So that’s why Senior Brother Qin found this gray wolf to
compensate me?”
Qin Huan hurriedly nodded and was about to say something, but Ye
Qingtang darted him a cold look. “Speak human language.”
Qin Huan ducked instinctively and tried his best to speak clearly. “This…
this gray wolf is pretty good… I searched for a long time… That silver wolf
of yours is too fat… This size of this one is definitely the standard. It’s even
fierce and domineering…”
Ye Qingtang looked at the gray wolf whose eyes were rolled back and was
still kicking the air. “…”
“…” Cold sweat trickled down Qin Huan’s face continuously. He hastily
lifted the gray wolf’s head up and cleaned up the froth at its mouth, trying
his best to make the gray wolf appear a little more mighty.
Ye Qingtang suddenly felt very pitiful for the gray wolf.
“We will continue to help you search for the silver wolf. How about you
take this wolf back first?” Gu Yanqiu suggested.
Ye Qingtang was opposed to it internally, but seeing how the gray wolf was
tortured to that state by Qin Huan, its days may be numbered in Qin Huan’s
hands.
“You two will help me to search for the silver wolf?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Qin Huan nodded furiously.
Ye Qingtang hesitated for a while but finally nodded.
Immediately, Qin Huan handed the leash on the gray wolf into Ye
Qingtang’s hands. Her lips twitched when she saw the leash used for dogs.
Qin Huan looked at her especially obediently.
“…” Ye Qingtang felt a little headache. She still needed to submit her
mission and did not intend to continue wasting time with Qin Huan. Thus,
she simply waited for the gray wolf to recover a little and walked it back to
her dorm.
The gray wolf walked at a slow pace with Ye Qingtang. Perhaps it was
because of the trauma from Qin Huan’s torture or that the image of Ye
Qingtang chasing after Qin Huan’s life was too impactful, the gray wolf
walked beside Ye Qingtang in extreme obedience then.
It must be said that although this gray wolf was found by Qin Huan to be a
“counterfeit”… judging by its appearance, it was also considered to be a
supreme-grade amongst the wolves.
Ye Qingtang reached the door of her dorm. She glanced at the gray wolf and
could not help but sigh as the image of the silver wolf could not be
forgotten no matter how.
Why did it disappear so suddenly?
Ye Qingtang opened the door to her room gloomily with the gray wolf right
beside her leg. As Ye Qingtang looked up, a silver figure suddenly appeared
in her vision.
That domineering silver wolf was standing by Ye Qingtang’s bed silently

just as it was when she left.
Chapter 247 - You Have A Wolf
Outside! (2)
Chapter 247: You Have A Wolf Outside! (2)
The domineering silver wolf was standing by Ye Qingtang’s bed silently

just as it was when she left.
Happiness filled her instantly when she saw the familiar figure.
Who said her silver wolf was missing?!
Was it not still here!
How dare Qin Huan that fellow lie to her!
Ye Qingtang’s mood changed drastically. A smile bloomed on her face the

moment she saw the silver wolf, and she walked towards that silver wolf
immediately.
However…
Ye Qingtang only took a step forward but was suddenly pulled back by a
certain force.
She turned around and saw that the gray wolf, which was originally
following beside her, sprawled on the floor in shivers. Its bright, piercing
eyes were, however, full of fear and terror at that instant, and it was
unwilling to move further in.
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback. Out of a sudden, she felt a pair of
deathly cold eyes on her. She looked in the direction of the source of that
feeling and saw…
The silver wolf, which had always been aloof, was staring at her and the
stupefied gray wolf beside her with a frighteningly cold expression.
That expression somehow gave her a feeling that she was being caught in
the act of having an affair…
When the silver wolf glanced at the leash in Ye Qingtang’s hand, she
instinctively threw the leash away to prove her innocence.
Baby, I have nothing to do with this gray creature!
As for that gray wolf, it was already trembling in fear under the silver
wolf’s stare and almost passed out there and then.
At last, the gray wolf fell on the ground as though he was being crushed by
a boulder. Unable to bear that suffocatingly overbearing force, it crawled up
and dashed out of the room with a wail without looking back.
Ye Qingtang looked strangely at the back view of the gray wolf that ran
away at top speed.
What happened?
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered with the gray wolf that suddenly
escaped and quickly walked towards the silver wolf which she regained.
However, she did not know whether it was her illusion, but when she was
about to take a step closer, she felt an odd coldness in the air…
Under the silver wolf’s gaze, guilt filled her without reason. She swallowed
her saliva and cracked a smile as she tried to get near the wolf while
explaining, “Uh… the gray wolf is not mine. Senior Brother Qin forcefully
passed it to me! It has nothing to do with me!”
The silver wolf glanced at Ye Qingtang and did not react.
Ye Qingtang broke down internally.
It was indeed angry!
At that very instant, Ye Qingtang really wanted to drag Qin Huan that idiot
over and give him a beating again.
Not only did he lie that her silver wolf was missing, he even stuffed a gray
wolf to her.
It was great now. The silver wolf saw her bring another wolf back. Was he
stirring things up!
God knows that Ye Qingtang was finally able to be more intimate with the
previously-aloof silver wolf after much effort, but now, everything returned
to square one because of that gray wolf that jumped in.
Outside Xuanling Sect, Mu Su looked in despair at the sect above the

clouds. He felt extremely complicated.
He originally thought that everything would be fine once His Highness

returned.
However…
Your Highness, why did you go back!
Are you addicted to becoming a wolf!

Mu Su wiped his tears away. Initially, he still thought that His Highness
would never be able to get the girl and get his heart back with his level of
emotional intelligence.
Yet, never had he expected that the twists and turns of life would allow His
Highness to gain a blessing out of adversity. His Highness could actually
turn into a cute animal, and that’s simply his natural gift in picking up girls,
isn’t it!
Chapter 248 - Inquiry (1)
Chapter 248: Inquiry (1)
After settling down the silver wolf, Ye Qingtang went to submit her
mission.
At this time, most of the disciples in the same batch as Ye Qingtang had not
returned. When the warden saw Ye Qingtang, he could not help but find it a
little strange.
“Warden, I’m here to submit the mission,” Ye Qingtang said to the Warden.
The Warden swept a look across Ye Qingtang with a hint of confusion in his
eyes.
“Why are you the one submitting the mission? Where’s Zhou Xuan?” The
warden said impatiently.
Ye Qingtang looked at the annoyed face of the Warden and lowered her
eyes. “Senior Brother Zhou is already dead.”
“What?!” The warden’s expression changed.
Ye Qingtang saw the drastic change in the warden’s expression and laughed
internally.
When she left Spirit Condensation Mountain Village, Zhou Xuan was
indeed still alive, but now… he would probably be dead already.
“What exactly happened!” The warden had an ugly expression on his face.
If there were no accidents in sect missions, disciples only needed to submit
their mission to the warden, but if there were casualties, the warden had to
report it to the outer sect elders.
At that very instant, the warden’s mood was terrible.
It should be known that he transferred Ye Qingtang, a new disciple, into

Zhou Xuan’s team as an exception after accepting many benefits from Zhou
Xuan the other time.
However… reassigning sect missions in secret was not allowed in the sect.
New disciples like Ye Qingtang, especially, would definitely not be
appointed to take on overly dangerous missions for old disciples.
Previously, the warden was aware that Zhou Xuan intended to use this
chance to teach Ye Qingtang a lesson and thus did not think too much about
it, though everything would be different once the outer sect elders hear of
this.
Looking at the warden’s slightly pale face, Ye Qingtang obviously knew

what he was worried about, but she did not show it and only told him
everything that happened in Spirit Condensation Mountain Village in full
detail, while excluding Han Cangming’s appearance and the fact that Zhou
Xuan was not yet dead at that time on purpose.
The more the warden listened, the more shocked he was. Things were
utterly beyond his expectation.
He originally thought that nothing would happen in an investigation in

Spirit Condensation Mountain Village. Hence, he dared to abuse his power
and make an exception for Zhou Xuan. Yet unexpectedly…
“Noted. I will inform the outer sect elders about this.” The warden was
extremely frustrated as the matter concerned the deaths of three disciples
and was related to the resurrection of the Blood Moon Sect. There was no
way he could hide this even if he wanted to.
Ye Qingtang nodded obediently and took her leave.
While the warden could only muster his courage and inform the elder of the
outer sect Sword Faction.
Before Ye Qingtang could even enter her room, a senior brother summoned
for her and said that the outer sect elder asked for her to head over.
Ye Qingtang immediately went with that senior brother.
In just a while, Ye Qingtang was brought to all elders of the outer sect. In
the hall were the four elders from the outer sect’s Sword Faction, Fist
Faction, Array Faction, and Herbal Faction had arrived, while the warden
who relayed the message was present as well.
Along with Ye Qingtang’s appearance, the four outer sect elder’s eyes were
immediately gathered on that tiny figure.
Elder Huang from the outer sect’s Sword Faction looked up at Ye Qingtang,
who entered the hall. A tight frown was seen on his face as he cast a sharp
look at Ye Qingtang. He had seen Ye Qingtang when he was leading the
new disciples into the sect previously, but… he did not pay much attention
to her because her spirit root was too inferior…
Chapter 249 - Inquiry (2)
Chapter 249: Inquiry (2)
As Elder Huang examined Ye Qingtang, the other three outer sect elders
were secretly observing the young girl before them as well.
After a moment, Elder Huang then took the lead and asked, “What exactly
happened in Spirit Condensation Mountain Village?”
Ye Qingtang immediately let out the whole story.
After her account, the four elders’ expressions were not too good.
Spirit Condensation Mountain Village was affiliated to Xuanling Sect. If the

village master, Wu Chengze, really switched to worship the Blood Moon
Sect as Ye Qingtang said, it would be a humiliation to Xuanling Sect that
could not be erased.
If words were to spread about the affiliation with an orthodox sect that was
infatuated with resurrecting an evil spirit, would it not attract ridicule?
Elder Huang narrowed his eyes. He recalled Ye Qingtang’s words but did
not find any suspicious areas. Moreover, Ye Qingtang was merely a new
disciple and would not be bold enough to make up such an outrageous lie.
But there was one point…
“Ye Qingtang, you are a new disciple, but why would you go on a sect
mission together with Zhou Xuan and the rest?” asked Elder Huang without
expressions. Ye Qingtang’s appearance in this team itself was extremely
illogical.
Once he said that, the warden standing from aside immediately started
breaking out in a cold sweat.
Ye Qingtang glanced over the warden’s pale expression, and a hint of

laughter flashed past her eyes. “I am unaware as well. I listened to the
warden’s arrangement for everything. The warden told me to join Senior
Brother Zhou’s team, so that’s what I did.”
Ye Qingtang’s casual reply was but a huge rock on the warden’s mind.
The faces of all elders darkened, and Elder Huang even gave the warden a
cold look.
“Should a new disciple be participating in the mission for Zhou Xuan and
the rest?”
The warden’s face turned pale, and he hurriedly knelt down as cold sweat
trickled down his body.
“Since you can’t even handle this properly, Xuanling Sect does not need
such a useless person like you anymore. Leave the sect immediately,” Elder
Huang said emotionlessly, driving that warden out of Xuanling Sect..
The warden’s face turned green immediately. He had been through so many
things and contributed so much to climb up to this outer sect warden
position. Never had he thought that his career would be ended right now
because of his greed of a moment!
The warden wanted to plead for mercy but was immediately ordered to be
sent away by Elder Huang.
No one was allowed to break the sect rules.

There was no emotion on Ye Qingtang’s face as she watched the warden
being forcefully carried away. From the start, she already knew that Zhou
Xuan bribed the warden, which was why the warden changed her team. It
was obvious that the warden knew about Zhou Xuan’s intentions but still
handed her into Zhou Xuan’s hands for his own gains.
Towards such a person, Ye Qingtang was not sympathetic at all.
“We will send people to get to the bottom of this matter. Before the
investigation is completed, both Lin Long and you should not take on any
missions temporarily. If there is a need, we will summon you two for
inquiry,” said Elder Huang.
Elder Huang did not say anything further and let Ye Qingtang return first.
Once Ye Qingtang left, the other three elders who had remained silent
throughout finally said something.
“This Ye Qingtang is rather mature and not like ordinary new disciples. I
heard from the Rewards Pavilion warden previously that she beheaded a
villain on the Assassination Roll by herself and thought that it was
misinformation. Now, it seems that she is pretty good,” praised the elder of
the outer sect’s Array Faction as he watched Ye Qingtang’s fading back
view.
Chapter 250 - The Path To The
Inner Sect (1)
Chapter 250: The Path To The Inner Sect (1)
“Pretty good?” Elder Huang laughed faintly. “Regardless of her nature, one
is to speak with their skills in the sect. It is already not easy for Ye Qingtang
to pass the sect assessment with such a spirit root. No matter how mature
she is, her natural endowments are ultimately not sufficient. She can only be
an outer sect disciple at most in this life and will not have any fate with the
inner sect.”
Amongst the four factions, only the Sword Faction had the greatest
requirement regarding the spirit roots. No matter how outstanding Ye
Qingtang’s performance was, it was still useless to the Sword Faction.
The Array Faction elder frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Elder Huang’s
words. When the new disciples entered the sect, the elder from the outer
sect’s Array Faction had already heard of such a girl from the Elder Qin of
the inner sect’s Array Faction. From Elder Qin’s tone, one could tell that he
valued Ye Qingtang. However, because Ye Qingtang just entered the sect,
Elder Qin suggested to observe her for a period of time before making the
final decision.
“There should be more investigations regarding Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village. If it is really related to the Blood Moon Sect, it would be
serious,” the Fist Faction said, returning to official matters.
With that, the other three elders felt a weight on their minds.
Thousands of years ago, the Blood Moon Sect reigned supreme. Only after
great effort from all sects in the world and deaths of many elites was the
Blood Moon Sect exterminated.
If the Blood Moon Sect was resurrected, chaos would definitely ensue!
“This matter is serious, and we will need to send people to investigate. We

will have to heed the Sect Master’s arrangements regarding the specific
plans.”
When Ye Qingtang returned from where she met the elders and to her room,
Lin Long happened to be in the room as well.
Although Lin Long’s face was slightly pale, she was in a better condition
than before.
“Senior Sister Lin, how do you feel now?” Ye Qingtang looked at Lin Long
and asked.
Lin Long replied. “The elixirs you gave me before are pretty effective. The
physician said that I only need to recuperate for a while to recover.”
The Blood Plague would destroy one’s spirit root. The elixir that Ye
Qingtang gave Lin Long to consume could protect the spirit root from being
eroded. If her spirit root were broken, it would be difficult for Lin Long to
progress any further in the future.
“That’s good.” Ye Qingtang smiled from the bottom of her heart.
Lin Long looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “It is all thanks to you. I still
need to recuperate for a while for now, and while there isn’t anything…”
Lin Long frowned slightly as disappointment filled her eyes. “The inner
sect assessment is one month from now. Given my current condition, I
might not be able to participate in it.”
While Lin Long’s tone was calm, but a hint of regret could still be heard
from her words.
The difference between the inner sect and outer sect was huge in a sect. To
become truly powerful, the only way was to enter the inner sect. However,
there was only one assessment for outer sect disciples to convert to inner
sect disciples every year. Given Lin Long’s current condition, it was
probable that there was no way she could take part in it.
Ye Qingtang heard Lin Long’s words, and the expression in her eyes
changed.
Lin Long did not notice Ye Qingtang’s emotions and continued. “But you
don’t need to worry. It is still early for you. New disciples cannot
participate in the inner sect assessment in their first year in the sect. You can
use this one year plus to focus on cultivation in preparation for the coming
year.”
Nevertheless, Ye Qingtang was unable to be as relaxed.
Ye Qingtang’s real goal of entering Xuanling Sect was to enter the inner
sect, and only through entering the inner sect would she be able to narrow
the distance between her and Ye You.
Ye You was currently the final disciple of Yunxiao Sect’s Sect Master, but
she was still merely an outer sect disciple of Xuanling Sect. The gap
between the two of them was like a chasm.
She must enter the inner sect in the shortest time possible!
Inner Sect (2)
Ye Qingtang set her mind to take part in the inner sect assessment this year,
and what she needed now was to be given an exception to participate.
A few days later, Yun Shu and the rest returned from their mission as well.
The missions for new disciples were simpler, and there was not much
difficulty when they attempted the missions together. Yun Shu obtained a
pretty good treasure from the mission this time, which Ye Qingtang did hear
him mentioning about briefly, though she did not ask what it was exactly.
As more disciples returned from their missions, a tremendous change

suddenly happened to the situation.
Disciples that were out for missions did not return to the sect in the
stipulated timing. It happened to only one or two teams initially, and
Xuanling Sect was not too bothered. But as time was delayed, they
strangely lost news of more and more disciples. Moreover, this did not only
happen in the outer sect of Xuanling Sect; disciples from the inner sect
disappeared during missions as well.
Then, Xuanling Sect sensed that something was off and immediately
formed a group of elites in the sect to investigate the disappearance cases.
Being ranked in the first hundred elites in the outer sect, Qin Huan was
assigned in the group as well. Along with the other outstanding disciples in
the outer sect, they were to set off to investigate those disappeared disciples.
Just as Qin Huan was packing his bag and ready to leave, he suddenly
saw…
Ye Qingtang standing outside his door from some time ago.
The two disciples living with Qin Huan suddenly saw the beautiful junior
sister at the door and instantly darted him a playful look. Qin Huan’s face
darkened and immediately chased the two away before inviting Ye
Qingtang into the room carefully.
“Junior Sister Ye? Is there anything I can help with?” Qin Huan looked at
Ye Qingtang guiltily. He only heard that the missing silver wolf actually
returned a few days ago and almost “died” from misery.
He deeply felt that the silver wolf was simply fooling with him.
“Senior Brother Qin, are you going to investigate the disappearance of the
sect disciples?” Ye Qingtang went straight to the point.
Qin Huan nodded and replied with a helpless expression. “Yes. This matter
is pretty blown up. I heard that not only Xuanling Sect’s disciples
disappeared for no reason, but the same thing also happened to the few
sects nearby. Now, not just us but other sects have also sent disciples out to
investigate…”
Qin Huan returned to his senses and said earnestly, “Junior Sister Ye, it is
not very peaceful recently. You should take on lesser rewarded missions.
The sect will not assign any missions to you all in this one month anyway.
Do remain in the sect and cultivate, lest you get into any accidents.”
Even inner sect disciples disappeared. God knows what exactly happened
outside.
The disciples sent out for this investigation were all elites from the inner
and outer sects. Even disciples in the outer sect who were ranked below one
thousand were not deployed, much less disciples who just entered the sect
like Ye Qingtang.
Evidently, the sect took this matter seriously and was very meticulous in
handling it.
However, right after Qin Huan finished his sentence, Ye Qingtang suddenly
smiled and said, “Senior Brother Qin, there’s something I wish to ask you
for help with.”
Confusion was etched on Qin Huan’s face.
“Please bring me along for this mission.” Ye Qingtang grinned.
The expression on Qin Huan’s face turned to that of shock in an instant.
“You… you want to go?”
Ye Qingtang nodded.
Qin Huan suspected whether Ye Qingtang had gone crazy.
“Junior Sister Ye, don’t joke around anymore. This mission is not like any
other. No one knows what kind of danger we will meet with. You shouldn’t
join.” Qin Huan hurriedly waved his hands.
Inner Sect (3)
Ye Qingtang shook her head with a smile. “No, I must go this time. If you
don’t agree, I will look for Senior Brother Gu.”
Then, Ye Qingtang wanted to leave.
Qin Huan hurriedly stopped her and said, “Take it that I’m afraid of you.
Senior Brother Gu’s side is even more dangerous. What… what should I
say about you…”
Qin Huan had a troubled expression on his face. He was aware of this junior
sister’s stubbornness, but no matter how, he really could not understand
why Ye Qingtang wanted to join such a dangerous mission.
Although the sect elders already said that they would be handsomely
rewarded as long as they found any clues before the missions were
allocated… this was at the cost of one’s life.
Why was this little girl so insistent on taking this risk?

“Agree or disagree?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly and did not intend
to explain too much to Qin Huan.
Xuanling Sect took this matter exceptionally seriously, and Ye Qingtang

noticed this. The inner sect entrance assessment would take place one
month later, and Ye Qingtang might not even have the chance to participate
in the assessment as a new disciple.
Thus…
She must grasp every opportunity. If she could find any clues in this
mission, perhaps she would have a chance to take part in the assessment as
an exception.
It was hence why Ye Qingtang specially rushed over.
Qin Huan had no other choice but to brace himself and agree.
“But let me set this clear first: you must follow me tightly throughout this
mission.” Qin Huan could not help but warn her again.
Ye Qingtang obviously nodded perfunctorily. Once they were on the

mission, whatever she wanted to do was not what Qin Huan could control.
“Then do you want to make preparations first?” Qin Huan asked.
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “I’ve prepared it a long time ago. The things are
stored in my space ring.”
“…” The corner of Qin Huan’s lips twitched a little. He deeply felt that he
seemed to have fallen into Ye Qingtang’s trap!
Qin Huan did not have time to argue with Ye Qingtang about it and only
hurried to the gathering point outside the sect along with her.
There were already seven to eight people standing at the gathering point
when they reached.
Qin Huan brought Ye Qingtang over and said to the leading disciple,
“Senior Brother Dai, this is Ye Qingtang, Junior Sister Ye. She volunteered
to participate in our mission this time.”
Dai Changming was tall and had a pretty face. His straight brows were
slightly furrowed as he looked straight at Ye Qingtang, who was standing
behind Qin Huan. “Ye Qingtang? I’ve never heard of her. Is she ranked in
the first thousand in the outer sect?”
Qin Huan’s expression was a little awkward. He was about to say

something, but someone was one step ahead of him.
“Ye Qingtang? Qin Huan, are you joking! She is a new disciple who just
entered the sect for a month or so. What qualification does she have to
participate in this mission?” That voice was sharp with a hint of animosity.
Qin Huan looked in the direction of the voice, and this took him aback
slightly.
Zhou Qu, with a face of dismay, appeared from behind Dai Changming. His
devious eyes glared at Ye Qingtang resentfully.
Frustration filled Qin Huan when he saw Zhou Qu before him. Zhou Qu
happened to be ranked in the top one thousand in the outer sect and was
assigned on this mission as well. However…
It did not cross Qin Huan’s mind that Zhou Qu would actually be in the
same team as him. Then, he could not help but look at Ye Qingtang behind
him worriedly.
Not long ago, Zhou Xuan placed Ye Qingtang in his team because of his
private grudge, but he himself died in the end.
Zhou Qu was Zhou Xuan’s younger brother, and he already had a feud with
Ye Qingtang. Now that they were actually going to be on the same team…
Chapter 253 - Mission Begins (1)
Chapter 253: Mission Begins (1)
Qin Huan was really a headache now.
Both Zhou Qu and Zhou Xuan were stingy people. Zhou Xuan always made
things difficult for Ye Qingtang as he tried to take revenge for Zhou Qu.
Now that Zhou Xuan died, Zhou Qu definitely resented Ye Qingtang.
Zhou Qu stared cruelly at Ye Qingtang. He blamed Ye Qingtang for Zhou

Xuan’s death after knowing Zhou Xuan died in a mission. Fighting between
disciples was prohibited by the sect. If not because of that, he would have
found trouble with Ye Qingtang much earlier.
“Senior Brother Dai, she is the new disciple this year, not the top one
thousand in the outer sect.” Zhou Qu hid his malice and explained to Dai
Changming.
Dai Changming frowned and gave a fierce look to Ye Qingtang.
“Qin Huan, what do you want?” Dai Changming asked Qin Huan directly
as he did not even bother to question Ye Qingtang.
Qin Huan was still figuring out how to convince Dai Changming, but Ye
Qingtang spoke first. “The sect Elders said that the elites of the outer sect
must join this mission. It’s true that the top one thousand disciples can’t
escape from it, but no one said that others can’t join, right?”
Ye Qingtang’s voice was clear, and her eyes were bright. She stared at Dai
Changming, who had an unpleasant expression.
Dai Changming’s face darkened.
Zhou Qu was about to mock at Ye Qingtang, but he then realized that it was
a good chance for Ye Qingtang to leave the sect. He would then be able to
take revenge for his brother!
Zhou Qu did not say anything.
Dai Changming was silent for a while and glanced at Ye Qingtang.
“It’s up to you if you want to follow, but do not expect anyone to take care
of you during the mission,” he said and turned.
Dai Changming’s words were not very pleasant, but he allowed Ye

Qingtang to join the team.
Qin Huan sighed in relief. The rest of the disciples did not object since Dai
Changming agreed. They did not care whether Ye Qingtang would follow
them, as either way, none of them would help this new disciple.
The mission this time was extremely difficult. They also need to be fully
prepared.
No one would bother if Ye Qingtang wanted to bring about her own death.
The group of people then immediately walked down the Path to Heaven.
Zhou Qu took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang before he turned away. His eyes

were gloomy and cold.
Qin Huan and Ye Qingtang walked at the back.

“I did not expect Zhou Qu to be in this team as well. Be more careful,
Junior Sister Ye. Zhou Qu is very cunning. He definitely blamed Zhou
Xuan’s death on you.”
Ye Qingtang smiled gently.
Blamed on her?
She had not yet finished the business with the brothers of the Zhou family.
She would satisfy his desires if Zhou Qu wanted to die.
“Senior Brother Qin, what’s special about Senior Brother Dai?” Ye

Qingtang asked as she did not meet Dai Changming in her previous life.
Qin Huan said softly, “He is the number ten on the Honor Roll List. He will
be the leader of our team this time.”
Honor Roll List?
Ye Qingtang was a little stunned. The Honor Roll List that Qin Huan
mentioned was the top ranking in the outer sect. There were only ten people
on the list. They were the strongest disciples in the outer sect. The top three
could be compared with inner sect disciples for their abilities. No one dared
to challenge them in the outer sect.
This was the first time that Ye Qingtang had an encounter with a disciple on
the Honor Roll List.
Sect disciples disappearing was a serious issue. The Elders had informed
them of the path those disciples took before they set off. They only needed
to follow that path to find out any suspicious places.
“Deer City? Where is that? I have never heard of that before.” Qin Huan
read through the mission file.
There were three outer sect disciples who went missing when they were
assigned to Deer City for their mission.
“Deer City is a small town. It was a carnage site a thousand years ago.
There were wars and conflicts happening there all the time. Deer City was
rebuilt and destroyed in wars again and again. It only settled down a few
hundred years ago…” Ye Qingtang explained casually.
Qin Huan stared at her in surprise. How did this little girl know about all
that?
Zhou Qu turned to look at Ye Qingtang frequently along the way. His sight
was gloomy. He did not have any chance to confront her as Dai Changming
asked everyone to rush along the way.
The team rode the horses for a few days, and a stretch of mountains
appeared in front of them. The mountain was steep and blocked their way.
Dai Changming and the rest came down from the horses. They frowned and
stared at the mountains a few hundred meters tall.
“We have to cross the stretch of mountains in order to reach Deer City.” Dai
Changming contemplated for a while.
“The mountain here is too steep for the horses. Get ready to climb up.”
Everyone’s faces were overcast with sadness after Dai Changming’s

command. Horses could not climb up the mountains here. Even if they
climbed by themselves, they might need to travel on foot for the road
afterward.
Everyone could only quietly begin preparations. They tied the horses at the
side, rolled up their sleeves, and prepared to climb.
The mountain was so steep that it was almost vertical. It was full of danger
to climb by themselves. If they missed a step, they might just fall into the
ridges.
When everyone was just about to climb, they suddenly heard the horses’
hooves from far. Two men in yellow were approaching the mountain on
horses.
“Are they the disciples of the Wind Moon Sect?” Qin Huan was stunned as
he saw the two men.
They both wore yellow clothes. The design made it obvious that they
belonged to the Wind Moon Sect.
Disciples from all sects went missing, and all sects sent disciples out for
investigation.
Ye Qingtang scanned them and captured the dragon pattern on their chest.
She immediately knew their identities. The dragon pattern belonged to the
Wind Moon Sect, and only inner sect disciples would have the patterns of
their respective sects.
These two men were the Wind Moon Sect’s inner sect disciples!
Dai Changming and the rest also noticed that.
The investigation was carried out not only by the inner and outer sects but
also by the respective Elders. It was normal to meet inner sect disciples
from other sects.
The two disciples of the Wind Moon Sect reached the front of the mountain.
One of the young men took a glance at Ye Qingtang and the group, but he
appeared to not notice them at all as he looked straight at the youth beside.
The youth was still a child that was at most twelve or thirteen years old. His
face was still pure and innocent.
“Junior Brother, you seldom leave the sect. Going on the mission this time
will let you go through some training. We will only need at most half a day
to reach Deer City after crossing this stretch of mountains,” The young man
said and smiled.
The youth’s sight landed on the mountains that were at least a few hundred
meters in height. His face suddenly tensed, and he asked nervously, “Senior
Brother, are we going to climb the mountain?”
His voice was filled with childishness and bewilderment.
The young man chuckled. “Climb the mountain? That’s not necessary at all.
We will have to travel on foot if we climb over the mountain now.”
The youth bit his lips and did not know what to do.
The two of them were chatting as if they had never seen Ye Qingtang and
the group of people there. However, none of the people from the Xuanling
Sect dared to have any reaction.
The opposite side was Wind Moon Sect’s inner sect disciples, and they
were just the outer sect disciples. The difference between inner and outer
sects was immense. They did not feel that it was inappropriate to be
neglected.
The difference was meant to be like that.

The young man noticed the bewilderment on the youth’s face, and he was
more amused. “Junior Brother, do you still remember the Linyue Sword
moves that Master taught you half a month ago?”
The youth nodded timidly.
The young man then lifted his hand and pointed to the stretch of mountains.
“Today you will use the moves to split the mountain.”
Zhou Qu and the rest were stunned when they heard what the young man
just said.
Split the mountain?
Everyone looked at the innocent youth. They could not make the
connection between splitting the mountain and the youth in front of them.
However…
The youth hesitated for a moment, but he came down from the horse when
he saw the young man’s seriousness. The little hand pulled out the sword by
his waist slowly.
The little guy that seemed to be weak and vulnerable suddenly waved his
sword the next second. A violent wind gathered around him as he waved
the sword.
All of a sudden!
A sword breath was concentrated on the sword, and he immediately swung

his sword towards the mountain.
The intangible sword breath rushed downwards. A streak of cool light

emerged, and the sword breath that was formed by the wind smashed onto
the mountain.
Within a second, a huge crack appeared on the steep mountain. Millions of

cracked stones flew into the stretch of ridges. A direct path was split out.
The scene really shocked Zhou Qu and the rest.
They looked at the vulnerable youth again. If they did not witness that with
their own eyes, they would never believe the move was done by such a
young man.
“Is this okay, Senior Brother?” The youth did not notice the gazes on him.
He just turned to ask his Senior Brother.
The young man squinted his eyes and said, “Not too bad, but you are still
not very familiar with the moves. I will teach you again when we return to
the sect.”
The youth nodded and climbed up the horse. The two of them then casually
went towards the path that was just created.
Qin Huan sighed heavily as the two people left.
“I know that the difference between the inner and outer sect is huge, but this
is the first time that I actually experienced how terrifying the difference is…
”
Qin Huan was astonished. He always thought that his ability was not too
bad, but it was incomparable to the youth from the inner sect of the Wind
Moon Sect.
“How old is that child? At most twelve or thirteen years old? How can he
be so strong…” One of the Xuanling Sect disciples shivered. They only
understood how horrible it was for them to never be able to close the gap.
The power that was able to split the mountain with one sword was
extremely ferocious!
Chapter 256 - Deer City (1)
Chapter 256: Deer City (1)
“Even such a young child can acquire such power after entering the inner
sect. That is really amazing,” Dai Changming said.
“Though he is young, he must possess a high-quality spirit root. If not, his

age does not meet the requirements to enter the inner sect. I think he is
accepted by the inner sect Elders as an exception since his spirit root is
superior…” Zhou Qu sighed in awe and looked towards Ye Qingtang, who
remained silent throughout. He purposely stressed the words when he
mentioned the spirit root.
Dai Changming nodded in agreement.
“The inner sect selection will be held in a month’s time. Senior Brother Dai,
you are strong enough to enter the inner sect and will have the chance to
level up,” Zhou Qu said.
Dai Changming was expressionless. The inner sect examination was

extremely strict. It was not that easy to pass.
However…
The move that was done by the youth from the Wind Moon Sect’s inner sect
did shock everyone there. They were still immersed in astonishment after a
while.
Inner sect disciples…
This was the target of millions of outer sect disciples.
Only after you entered the inner sect, you would gain access and be
exposed to the unimaginable power.
Ye Qingtang stared at the back view of the two disciples with a heavy heart.
This was the ability of inner sect disciples.
Ye You was at an even higher status than inner sect disciples.
If she did not hurry, the distance between her and Ye You would be greater.
She must get the opportunity to join the inner sect examination in a month’s
time!
After some adjustments, Dai Changming and the group rushed towards
Deer City through the path. Many disciples could not help but raise their
heads to see the sky through the narrow gap between mountains.
They had no idea when they could acquire such power.
However…
It was extremely difficult to enter the inner sect.
While thinking of such thoughts, the group hurried on. The path created by
the two young men saved quite a lot of time for Ye Qingtang and the team.
The group figured out that both they and the Wind Moon Sect disciples
were heading towards the same destination through the chat between the
two young men. Though no one mentioned that, everyone knew that if they
really encountered them again, they could only back off. Their abilities
added up would still not able to be compared with the youth’s one move.
Dai Changming also slowed down the pace.
After half a day, the sky darkened, and they saw the city that connected the
desert and the plains away from them by just a few hundred meters.
The size of Deer City was not huge. The sand blown by the wind from the
desert covered the entire city. The city was dimmed under the dust.
Qin Huan wanted to say something, but once he opened his mouth, the sand
went in. He could only keep his mouth shut.
“The sand and the wind is too strong. We will hurry and enter the city. Once
we enter, find a place to rest. We’ll start the investigation tomorrow
morning.” Dai Changming frowned.
No one had any objections, and they rushed towards Deer City.
When they entered, the tall walls blocked off the sand and the wind.
Everyone then sighed in relief.
Ye Qingtang shook off the sand on her clothes and came down from the
horse with the rest.
Dai Changming was planning to find a place to rest. However, after he

wiped off the dust on his face, he realized…
There was not a single person on the street of Deer City!

“Where are the people here?” Zhou Qu scanned through the city. There was
nothing on the street besides dust that was blown by the wind.
The whole city was deadly silent.
Ye Qingtang frowned and glanced at the empty street. Just now, she did not
notice anything as she was trying to avoid the sand. However, now, she
could feel that the whole city was surrounded by a layer of an abnormal
breath.
“Try to knock the doors,” Dai Changming said to others.
Some disciples tried to knock the locked doors along the street. However,
there was no one answering the doors.
The whole street was peculiar.
“Is it possible that they all stayed in the cellar to hide from the recent
sandstorms?” One of the disciples suspected.
Dai Changming did not reply and quietly led the team forward to look for
people.
However, they smelled blood after taking a few steps forward.
Everyone’s faces darkened.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and saw a sword on the street a few meters
apart. There was a pool of fresh blood beside the sword.
Ye Qingtang immediately went forward and held the sword. She was
shocked when she took a glimpse at it.
“This belonged to the youth of the Wind Moon Sect,” Ye Qingtang said.
Her words caught Dai Changming’s attention. All of them saw the pool of
blood on the ground. Apparently, it was left here not long ago.
“What happened? Why is the sword here? The blood stain…” Qin Huan felt
that something was ominous.
Ye Qingtang was alarmed. The ability of the two inner sect disciples of the
Wind Moon Sect was unbelievable. However, one of their swords and a
pool of blood were left here.
Sect disciples would never leave their weapons unless they had no choice.
What exactly happened?
“What’s wrong here?” Dai Changming’s face was unpleasant.
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang’s eyes sparkled. She raised her head and looked
around. She could sense a streak of an evil breath surrounding Deer City
gradually. It was like a nightmare falling under the dusk.
“Something is not right. Senior Brother Dai, we need to leave this place
immediately.” Ye Qingtang suddenly spoke.
Dai Changming stunned.
“Leave now? Both the wind and the sand are so strong. Where can we go?”
Zhou Qu stared at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang did not even bother about Zhou Qu. She raised the sword in
her hand and said, “The two people from the Wind Moon Sect might be
involved in some accident.”
Dai Changming frowned heavily. He looked towards the storm outside the
city and glanced at the sword in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“Leave the city now!” He commanded.
No one knew what the two disciples of the Wind Moon Sect had
encountered. However, no matter what they encountered, if even they could
not defend themselves, the outer disciples would not even have a chance.
All disciples ran towards the horses at the entrance of the city without
hesitation.
However, the horses suddenly screamed and ran outside the city at the same
time. It seemed that they were shocked and insane.
A layer of red fumes surrounded the entrance of the city almost instantly.
The horses that were running froze when they hit the blood fog as if they
were controlled by a particular force.
Immediately, the horses were crushed into pieces by the blood fog in front
of everyone’s eyes. The horses screamed as they were torn apart into pieces.
Everyone’s noses were filled with the smell of blood.
Dai Changming and the rest were pale when they witnessed the bloody
scene.
“WHAT… WHAT IS THAT…” Zhou Qu shivered in fear. Witnessing death

in front of his eyes was like a nightmare.
Ye Qingtang’s face clouded. She scanned through her surroundings, and the
force that she sensed just now had evolved into layers of blood fog and
enclosed the entire city. The moment she saw the blood fog, an ominous
feeling arose in her heart.
She had seen the blood fog before.

Back when the heretic spirit appeared in the Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village!
Now, the same blood fog appeared in Deer City. Ye Qingtang could not help
but think of the terrible thing when the whole city was haunted and empty.
The Blood Moon Sect!
If it was really the Blood Moon Sect…
Ye Qingtang tensed. She took out the soft jade and crushed it immediately
while everyone was stunned.
Qin Huan was shocked when he saw Ye Qingtang’s actions.
The soft jade was given by the Sect Elders to each disciple before they set
off for the mission. Once they discovered anything, they would crush it, and
the Elders would find their way over.
The one that Ye Qingtang held was given by Qin Huan half-way in case of
emergency.
However, Ye Qingtang crushed it. Did she… discover something?
Before he could ask, a gloomy breath spread out suddenly. The light from
the dusk pierced through the blood fog, and the whole Deer City was blood
red.
Everyone felt strongly disturbed.
“Be cautious.” Dai Changming suppressed his fear. He pulled out his sword
and reminded the rest.
Everyone held their breaths and pulled out their swords nervously. They
gathered around Dai Changming and glanced around.
Crack.
A cracking sound came from their back. They turned their head in panic,
but they saw that…
A hanging board was blown away by the wind and fell onto the ground.
“Do not scare yourself.” Dai Changming warned.
Everyone sighed in relief. However, when they turned back, a silhouette

appeared a few meters away all of a sudden!
All of them trembled in fear just by glancing at the silhouette. Their eyes
were opened wide.
A dry figure entered their sight. It was a monster that could not be described
as a human. His skin was completely dried up throughout the body as if all
the water had evaporated under the sun. The dark red and dry skin was
wrinkled and stuck to the bone tightly. It was like a dry corpse, a horrifying
creature.
On that dry face, a pair of red eyes was staring deadly at all of them. The
pair of eyes in the sunken eye socket was as dreadful as the evil spirit!
Chapter 259 - Blood Moon Sect
Elder (1)
Chapter 259: Blood Moon Sect Elder (1)
“What… what exactly is this!” Zhou Qu’s legs wobbled in fear, and the
hand which wielded a sword could not stop trembling.
A disciple suddenly saw the dried corpse’s glabella and was shocked. All
color faded from his face in an instant!
“It’s the Blood Moon Sect…” Horror could be heard from the disciple’s
voice while fear filled his eyes.
“Blood Moon Sect?!” Everyone turned pale upon hearing the name.
That disciple’s body stiffened as he locked his eyes on the Blood moon
symbol on the corpse’s glabella. His voice began trembling as well.
“My ancestors once told me about a legend. Thousands of years ago, the
Blood Moon Sect was formed, and it committed countless massacres and
spread fear around the world. The Blood Moon Sect then was the first
Heretic Sect. Its members were exceptionally fierce and possessed the
abnormal power of immortality… bringing utter misery to everyone in the
world… In the Blood Moon Sect, the elders would have a Blood Moon Sect
symbol on their glabella…”
Then, the disciple raised his stiff hand and pointed at the gruesome and
frightening corpse.
In the center of that corpse’s forehead, there was a symbol of a red,

bleeding crescent right at its glabella!
“That is… a Blood Moon Sect elder?” Even Dai Changming’s voice could
not help but be mixed with fear when mentioning this matter.
Apart from its heretic cultivation technique of immortality, the Blood Moon
Sect could induce terror in everyone for thousands of years because of its
overbearing power.
Legend had it that anyone of an Elder level in the Blood Moon Sect could
easily wipe out any sect!
They were able to annihilate countries and exterminate sects. As such, the
three words “Blood Moon Sect” at that time represented death and
destruction. Even now, thousands of years after the extermination of the
Blood Moon Sect, this terror still remained in everyone’s hearts.
Never would Dai Changming and the rest think that they would actually
encounter a Blood Moon Sect Elder!
How was this something normal outer sect disciples like them could deal
with?
At that moment, everyone realized why the sword of that youth from Wind
Moon Sect was left behind here.
They were afraid that those two people from Wind Moon Sect had long
become ghosts by the hands of the Blood Moon Sect Elder!
In front of the Blood Moon Sect Elder, even a highly-gifted inner sect was
as minuscule as an ant.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply as she stared at the forehead of the Blood
Moon Sect Elder not far away. Previously, she was not even able to battle
the evil spirit that she encountered at Spirit Condensation Mountain Village.
Now if the dried corpse before her was actually an Elder of the Blood Moon
Sect, the chances of winning were even more non-existent.
The disappearance of disciples from various sects was most likely related to
the resurrection of the Blood Moon Sect!
Knowing everything now was already too late. The image of the tragic
death of the few horses previously was deeply imprinted in everyone’s
hearts. The entire Deer City was already shrouded in blood fog. How could
their bodies of flesh pass through that blood fog which was able to crush
every living thing into pieces!
Despair filled everyone’s minds at that instant.
In the dead silence of despair, the Blood Moon Sect Elder swept his scarlet
eyes across the group of sect disciples before him. Its dry lips parted a little,
and an almost-illusory sound floated into everyone’s minds like a
nightmare.
“Submission or death.”
The ghastly and low voice was completely not what a human could make.
That shudder that reached their hearts sent a chill down the spines of all
disciples present.
Submission… or death…
“We are a sect from the orthodox. How would we submit to a Heretic Sect!”
A disciple suppressed the fear in him and declared suddenly.
Elder (2)
The Blood Moon Sect Elder landed his eyes on the disciple freakishly. His
red, bleeding eyes were like that of a demon, inducing fear in people.
“So you choose death…”
Ye Qingtang saw that there was something wrong with the situation and
hurriedly pulled the senior brother back. With a slightly pale complexion,
she said in a low voice, “Senior Brother, don’t act rashly.”
The disciple felt his blood turn cold after being looked at by the Blood
Moon Sect elder. The righteousness in him was slowly swallowed away by
the immense despair and fear. He clenched his teeth in secret but never
spoke again.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder slowly moved his eyes away, and his almost-
illusory voice sounded again.
“There is a fine line between your life and death. You will live should you
submit, or die should you resist.”
His harrowing tone exuded an immense pressure, shrouding everyone’s
mind.
Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads.
As everyone was struggling and hesitating, Ye Qingtang suddenly frowned.

She glanced across the senior brothers around her but saw that everyone’s
faces were a pale white and were extremely terrified. She looked at the
Blood Moon Sect Elder who was standing high above the masses without
alerting anyone, and a strange feeling emerged in her heart.
“Junior Sister Ye?” Qin Huan quickly asked in a soft voice upon sensing Ye
Qingtang’s reaction.
Ye Qingtang frowned and said, “Senior Brother Qin, if the Blood Moon
Sect was really that powerful, why would it give us a chance to make a
choice?”
Ye Qingtang had a feeling that there was something wrong with the
behavior of this Blood Moon Sect Elder.
In the eyes of the Blood Moon Sect Elder, their existence was simply like
that of an ant.
Why would there be a room for choice?
Even when Ye Qingtang met the evil spirit at Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village, she could not even catch a breath as the evil spirit was not even
willing to say anything to them and just exterminated everyone.
However…
The Blood Moon Sect Elder before them repeatedly gave them a chance to
make a choice.
Ye Qingtang really found this strange.
Qin Huan went blank a little after listening. “Are you saying that… this
Blood Moon Sect Elder may not be as powerful as what we think?”
Although she had some guesses in her mind, she did not dare to take any
actions rashly. If there was any mistake in her reasoning, death was their
only fate, and there would be no chance to prove her guesses.
However, this whisper fell into the ears of another disciple from aside.
Turning to look back at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, he realized that while it
felt exceptionally powerful, it did not plan on attacking them. His heart
skipped a beat.
If this Blood Moon Sect Elder was merely putting on a false show of
strength…
That was a Blood Moon Sect Elder!
If he could kill it, it would be a great contribution to the sect.
Even entering the inner sect as an exception would not be an issue!
Then, the disciple made up his mind. Quietly taking a deep breath, he
walked out from the group of disciples.
Ye Qingtang and the rest were taken aback as they did not expect the
disciple to actually walk towards the Blood Moon Sect Elder. Seeing that,
their expressions changed.
Instinctively, Qin Huan wanted to stop that disciple but was pulled back by
Ye Qingtang, who quietly shook her head.
However, the disciple walked straight to stand before the Blood Moon Sect
Elder with a humble attitude and suddenly knelt down in front of everyone.
“I am willing to submit to the Blood Moon Sect!”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder narrowed his eyes.
Dai Changming and the rest turned pale.

However, just as everyone thought that the disciple chose to submit in fear
of the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s authority, the disciple suddenly drew out a
sword when the Blood Moon Sect Elder narrowed its eyes. As the sword
glimmered, he immediately stabbed towards the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s
chest using his fastest speed with an urgent yearning in his eyes!
Elder (3)
Everyone was surprised by the disciple’s sudden attack!
However!
The moment the disciple lunged towards the Blood Moon Sect Elder with
the sword, the expression in its eyes changed. It lifted a hand and smashed
the sword that was nearing its chest. His face was filled with horror. Before
he could react, the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s dry lips contorted into a
grotesque smile, and a red glint flashed across its eyes.
It suddenly struck out a hand, which appeared like a casual movement, but
it directly hit the disciple’s chest!
When its palm landed, a tremendously violent force penetrated into the
disciple’s chest immediately.
In that instant…
That disciple’s body was torn into pieces with just a slap from Blood Moon
Sect Elder, as though he was being ripped apart by a gust of fierce wind,
before everyone’s eyes
Hot blood mixed with pieces of flesh spattered onto the disciples, and that
warm touch caused everyone’s hearts to tighten!
Fresh blood gushed out everywhere, and some of it spattered on the Blood
Moon Sect Elder as well. The warm blood trickled down its chapped flesh
and seeped into its skin.
A heinous laugh escaped the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s mouth as it glanced
across the group of disciples before him with a devilish red glint in his eyes.
“Biting off more than you can chew! I will give you all a last chance. Do
you choose to submit to the Blood Moon Sect or… turn into ashes like
him!”
The deep voice rang in everyone’s ears and struck an extreme fear in
everyone’s hearts as if it contained a demonic force. Everyone felt as
though they were struck by lightning, and a weighty boulder crushed their
minds. Immense fear filled them.
With a loud boom, the Xuanling Sect suddenly fell on their knees after
hearing the demonic voice!
Big beads of sweat trickled down their foreheads continuously, wetting the
mud around their knees.
It was also at this instant when Ye Qingtang felt her body vibrate violently
when the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s voice entered her ears. An unusual
feeling seemed to be eroding her willpower. She clenched her fists tightly
and made a cut in her palm with her nails, using pain to forcefully dispel the
bewitching voice away.
This Blood Moon Sect Elder’s voice had the power of bewitching minds!
Ye Qingtang clenched her teeth as she watched her senior brothers kneeling
on the ground with an extremely terrified expression on their faces. Then,
she quietly consumed a few bottles of elixirs which could conceal her
breathing and swiftly dodged into a narrow alley while the Blood Moon
Sect Elder’s attention was focused on the people who were kneeling down.
In the next second, the group whose hearts were devoured by immense
despair knelt before the Blood Moon Sect Elder. They lowered their heads
in fear, and their voices trembled.
“We are… willing… to submit… to the Blood Moon Sect…”
A devilish red glint flickered in the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s scarlet eyes.
He lifted a hand slightly, and two zombies that had lost all consciousness
walked out from a small cottage nearby. Those two zombies directly
brought the disciples, who were suffering a mental breakdown, into a deep
corner in Deer City.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder glanced over at the pale disciples, and
suddenly… his eyes sharpened.
There was one missing…
The Blood Moon Sect Elder swept his eyes across the deserted streets.
In the dark alley, Ye Qingtang stuck close to the wall and concentrated on
holding her breath, praying that those bottles of elixirs could allow her to
escape this calamity.
The Blood Moon Sect’s scarlet eyes landed on the small alley that Ye
Qingtang was hiding in, but ultimately, he did not sense any breathing.
A fish would not be able to slip through the net; no one would be able to
escape this sealed Deer City!
Chapter 262 - Hell On Earth (1)
Chapter 262: Hell On Earth (1)
Then, the Blood Moon Sect Elder turned and left.
Sensing that the powerful aura of the Blood Moon Sect Elder had faded
away, Ye Qingtang finally heaved a sigh of relief, but her heart was hanging
in midair.
She crushed a nephrite in her hand. She did not know when would the
Elders arrive. The entire Deer City was already sealed off by the blood fog.
If they tried to escape, they would probably end up like those horses…
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and fixed her emotions.
There was evidently a power in the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s last sentence
which stunned people. Just looking at the reactions of Qin Huan and the
rest, one could tell how scary that overbearing force was. At that instant, Ye
Qingtang was extremely grateful that she possessed the Heart of the Demon
God, as it gave her a certain level of resistance against the bewitching force.
But at present…

She personally witnessed how ruthless the evil spirit in Spirit Condensation
Mountain Village was. Even the people from Spirit Condensation Mountain
Village who pledged loyalty to it ultimately turned into zombies. To a spirit
that needed essence for resurrection, sect disciples, who were full of spirit
energy, were obviously the best offerings.
An image of Qin Huan floated into Ye Qingtang’s mind. Qin Huan was also
brought away by the Blood Moon Sect Elder. If she left him alone, she was
afraid…
Ye Qingtang clenched her teeth and immediately shuffled out. On the empty
street, there were only the remains of the rash disciple. Ye Qingtang
followed everyone’s footsteps and cautiously concealed her traces.
The evening glow was consumed by the night, and crimson blood fog
shrouded the city pond. The faint moonlight penetrated through the blood
fog and scattered on the ground as though the entire Deer City was soaked
in fresh blood.
The circular square in Deer City was brightly illuminated, and standing
torches lit the entire square. As the flames flickered, one could see metal
cages surrounding the square and the despondent sect disciples locked in
the cages!
In the center of the square, an unsightly corpse was hung on a huge wooden
stand. The corpse had an obvious sect uniform on it; however, at this
instant, that sect disciple was already dead. Its body was dismembered
while the organs were already dug out and piled under its legs. Large
patches of blood stained the ground of the square, and many dead bodies
were stacked near every metal cage.
Taking a look across, this place was as terrifying as a living hell on earth.
Qin Huan and the rest were separately locked into the metal cages by the
two zombies. Only despair and fear remained on their faces, and there were
no traces of resistance at all as though all courage was drawn out from
them.
Ye Qingtang shuffled to a roof nearby and used the darkness to hide herself.
She took in the situation in the square as a suffocating smell of blood
flooded into her nose.
Sweeping a glance over, there were over ten sect disciples locked in the
metal cages. Even the pair of disciples from Wind Moon Sect were locked
up, and it was evident that they sustained huge injuries.
The number of sect disciples that were already killed was countless.
Ye Qingtang’s heart sank, and she felt extremely stifled.
The so-called submission that the Blood Moon Sect Elder said was simply a
pretense. From the start to the end, all he wanted was to absorb the essence
of these sect disciples!
Chapter 263 - Hell On Earth (2)
Chapter 263: Hell On Earth (2)
The Blood Moon Sect Elder placed his hands behind him. Standing right in
the middle of the square, he looked at the corpse hanging on the wooden
stand and lifted his hand slightly.
After locking the Xuanling Sect disciples up, the two zombies immediately
dragged out another sect disciple from the other cage.
“Let me off… I beg you… I am willing to pledge loyalty to Blood Moon

Sect! Let me live. I am willing to do anything!” Clearly, that disciple was
frightened out of his wits by everything that happened before. When he was
grabbed by the zombies, his face turned shockingly pale, and he begged for
mercy wildly in hopes of obtaining a way out to keep his life.
However, the two zombies still held him tightly and brought him to the
Blood Moon Sect Elder.
For the entire time, the disciple seemed to have forgotten about resisting
and was only begging vainly.
Ye Qingtang frowned at this sight.

Among these disciples, there were some inner sect disciples from different
sects who were clearly highly-skilled, but now…
Ye Qingtang could not help but recall the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s
demonic voice which made one lose all fighting spirit. Under that voice,
everyone would be bewitched, and their despair would be enlarged.
People feared Heretic Sects not only because of their might but more of the
insidious methods that were unavoidable.
A plaintive wail rang in the air.
The corpse on the wooden stand was already taken down, and the howling
sect disciple was immediately tied on it.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder slowly walked up, and its dry arms gradually
closed in on the disciple’s chest like a resuscitated mummy.
Qin Huan and the rest, who were locked in the metal cage, suddenly
returned to their senses. Their hairs stood on end when they witnessed the
terrifying sight.
However, before they knew what was going on, a miserably cry slit through
the air!
The sharp nails of the Blood Moon Sect Elder directly pierced through the
disciple’s chest, and all ten fingers were sunk into the flesh. In the next
second, he suddenly pulled his hands apart, and the sound of flesh being
ripped apart jabbed everyone’s eardrums.
The disciple was torn right apart by the Blood Moon Sect Elder just like
that!
Shrill cries escaped his mouth continuously. He stretched his neck, and
veins stood out on his neck. His eyes were widened to the extreme!
Blood gushed out from the wound, and intestines that were mixed with
blood fell all over the ground. Yet, when all of this was happening, he was
still alive…
The Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at the intense color of blood and
narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. He immediately held the fresh, beating
heart of the sect disciple and dug it out from the disciple’s living body!
After a cry, the disciple whose heart was dug out finally let out his final
breath in this torture. His highly-held head drooped down, and the place fell
into a dead silence at that instant.
The bloody scene played out before everyone’s eyes, and the extremely
brutal image shocked everyone thoroughly.
The Blood Moon Sect looked at the bright red heart in his bloody palm, and
his chapped lips tugged up slightly.
In the next second, he opened his mouth, and his white teeth chomped on
the heart.
One mouth… and another.
As he chewed, fresh blood seeped in and out of his mouth, and his dried
face appeared sinister to the extreme!
“He… he is eating hearts… Aren’t we… we going to…” Zhou Qu was

completely frightened out of his wits after witnessing the scene. He fell on
the ground with a loud crash, and the terror in his eyes was almost out of
control.
This was over. This was all over!
He was going to die!

Chapter 264 - Hell on Earth (3)
Chapter 264: Hell on Earth (3)
Dai Changming’s face was extremely unpleasant. He wanted to find a way

to escape, but the fear he held towards the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect
was above everything else. He scanned through everyone’s faces in the
cage.
Everyone here was pale.
However…
Dai Changming’s sight fixed.
“Where’s Ye Qingtang?”
Everyone was here except Ye Qingtang.
Qin Huan also realized that.
Zhou Qu was scared to death. He felt jealous when he realized that Ye

Qingtang was not there.
“She ran away! She left us and ran away! What a coward she is! We should
not have brought her along!” He shouted.
Though he was cursing, he wished that the one who escaped was him.
Everyone was silent after Zhou Qu’s curse.
They all understood the hopeless situation they were in right now.
They were like ants in front of the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect. It would
be their greatest luck if they could escape from here. No one even imagined
standing up and fighting him.
Even though Ye Qingtang’s action went against the sect’s rules, they would
not say anything now.
Zhou Qu squatted down in fear. He was almost driven to insanity by the

desperate feeling. He gave Qin Huan a ferocious stare and said, “Qin Huan,
this is your dear Junior Sister? You bring her along for everything. What did
she do in return? She left you and escaped when there was danger. I really
pity you.”
Qin Huan frowned but did not argue with Zhou Qu.
What could Ye Qingtang do if she did not escape?
She was just a new disciple of the sect. Even the inner sect disciples also
did not have any ways to fight off the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect, what
could she do?
During the arguments, the Elders had killed many people. This time, his
target was fixed on the two disciples of the Wind Moon Sect. When his
sight landed on the innocent youth, a streak of red light sparkled through his
eyes.
He raised his hand and pointed to the youth who hid behind his Senior
Brother.
“Bring him out.”
The dried-up body could not be used anymore. Even if he absorbed enough
essence spirit, he could not change the appearance of the body. The youth
gave him a special feeling as he had a rare physique.
That was the perfect body for him to use!
The zombies walked towards the cage where the two disciples of the Wind
Moon Sect were at.
The youth seldom came out, and he had never experienced such situations
before. His face turned pale when he heard that the Elder of the Blood
Moon Sect wanted to take him out. His hands held the sleeves of his Senior
Brother tightly, and his eyes were full of fear.
“Senior Brother… please… please help me…” The soft voice came from
his mouth. He almost cried out.
His Senior Brother’s face was very unpleasant. He struggled to hold his
breath under the Elder’s enchanting voice and stood in front of the youth.
When the two zombies opened the gate to pull the youth out, the Senior
Brother suppressed his fear and pushed away the two zombies.
“Don’t touch my Junior Brother!” The pale young man’s face was full of
cold sweat. He stood straight, protecting the youth behind him.
Chapter 265 - Fight for Life (1)
Chapter 265: Fight for Life (1)
The youth trembled in fear, and his eyes were full of tears.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect squinted his eyes. He smiled as he
looked at the young man. He walked slowly to the cage and stared at him in
a superior way.
When the young man’s sight met with the Elder’s one, he could feel the fear
spreading through his body. His face was paler, and the hands that were
shielding the youth shivered.
Suddenly, the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect smashed his hand at the young
man’s chest. The five fingers pierced through his chest.
A screech exploded from the young man’s mouth.
A beating heart was dug out by the Elder’s hand the next second.
The young man’s body collapsed, and blood flowed out from the wound on
his chest.
The youth behind stared at the familiar figure in shock. He cried desperately
as his Senior Brother lost all his breath.
However…
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect chewed the heart in front of the youth’s
empty gaze. The mouth that was filled with blood was tilted to an angle.
“Don’t be overconfident of your ability.” The Elder threw out a few

disdainful words. He did not even look at the dead young man on the
ground. Instead, he looked straight at the youth who fell down in horror.
Ye Qingtang, who was hiding in the dark, witnessed the bloody scene.
When she saw the Elder dig out the young man’s heart, she could not help
but take a cold breath.
However, the cold breath exposed herself.
The Elder, who was about to target the youth, suddenly sensed the breath.
He turned his head, and his sight was fixed at the direction where Ye
Qingtang was at.
The gloomy smile appeared on his face again.
“Found you.”
He gave up on attacking the youth as he spoke and immediately dashed

towards Ye Qingtang’s direction.
Ye Qingtang was shocked. She turned and escaped as the Elder was
approaching her swiftly.
Damn it!
Qin Huan and the rest, who were in the cage, stared at the two figures in
surprise.
“It’s Junior Sister Ye!” Qin Huan held the bar of the cage worriedly and
witnessed the two figures disappearing from his sight.
“Why did she come over?” Dai Changming frowned and felt worried as
well. It was lucky that she could hide herself previously. She should have
gone somewhere safe.
“Hahaha… She can’t escape now! No one can escape! The Elder of the
Blood Moon Sect has found her. She will definitely die!” Zhou Qu laughed
viciously. If he could not survive, Ye Qingtang must die as well!
Everyone stared at him in rage when they heard his malicious curse.
Qin Huan held him up in fury and punched his face.
“Junior Sister Ye belongs to the same sect as us! Zhou Qu! What are you up
to!”
Zhou Qu did not feel irritated even though he was punched. He just covered
his face and cursed again. “How could she run away? Don’t daydream
anymore. The moment when we stepped into Deer City, no one could make
it out alive! However… Ye Qingtang will die in front of us now…”
Even though Zhou Qu’s words were resentful, no one could argue back.
The blood fog that surrounded Deer City had cut off their route of retreat.
Who could make it out alive from the hell on earth?
It would be the path to death eventually.
However, this path was not what Ye Qingtang wanted.
Ye Qingtang fled in all directions under the darkness. The wind howled
beside her ears, but now… she could not relax at all.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect was chasing behind her. He was like a
dead ghost, chasing for her life and getting closer and closer!
Ye Qingtang was finding the way out continuously in the darkness. Her tiny
body was agile and fled everywhere. She ran on top of a roof and jumped to
the ground. Ye Qingtang used almost all ways that she had for escaping
from her previous life. However, no matter where she fled to, she could not
leave Deer City.
When she reached the edge of the wall, she wanted to climb up
instinctively.
However…
When she looked up at the blood fog, this last hope also disappeared.
Her heart tensed.
It was impossible to escape when the whole city was isolated by the blood
fog!
“Run! Why did you stop running?” The gloomy voice came from her back.
Ye Qingtang turned instantly. The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect stared
deadly at her under the red moonlight.
Ye Qingtang felt her heart hanging in the midair. Her right hand held the
sword by her waist tightly.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect was not in a hurry to kill the fish out of
the net. His gaze was fixed on the pale young woman as if he wanted to
make fun of his prey.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and looked at the ferocious Elder of the
Blood Moon Sect.
Run.
There was no way to run.
Death.
That was not the ending she wanted.
Ye Qingtang took a heavy breath and pulled out her sword.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect raised his eyebrows. His eyes were full
of sarcasm as he witnessed Ye Qingtang’s movements.
Ye Qingtang wiped off all the nervousness in her eyes and forced herself to
be calm. If she could not run away, she would fight for her life! She would
not blame anyone whether she survived or died!
She had gone through the millions of sufferings in her previous life as she
always fought until the last minute. She knew that her ability could not be
compared with the Elder’s at all.
However…
Even she knew that it would not work…
She would try her best to fight!
“You are committing suicide.” The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect sneered.
When he finished his words, an enchanting force entered Ye Qingtang’s

ears. The voice was like a ghost that deluded her. The Elder of the Blood
Moon Sect appeared to be extremely strong and frightening all of a sudden.
Under the oppression, the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect appeared more
frightening. His power was like a huge mountain that could not be reached.
Ye Qingtang froze. The weird feeling was attacking her again.
However, she bit her tongue at the same time, and the stabbing pain made
her regain consciousness.
This time, she did not hesitate anymore. She pushed herself off the ground.
When she flew backward, she released the pocket arrows.
Three light beams flew out of her sleeves. The Elder frowned and lifted his
hand to crush the three arrows. The next second, his figure flashed and
appeared in front of Ye Qingtang. The dried hand smashed towards the top
of her head!
Ye Qingtang was stunned. Based on her instinct that was trained for years,
she raised her sword instantly to defend the fatal attack!
The Elder’s hand smashed onto her sword, and the sword broke into pieces
within a second.
Ye Qingtang backed off immediately. Her hand was numb from the
vibration.
The Elder dashed forward as he missed the first attack.
Ye Qingtang took out the sword that belonged to the youth of the Wind
Moon Sect almost instinctively. Her hand flipped and slashed the sword
towards the Elder!
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect sneered and smashed down his hand.
Clank!
A sound exploded by Ye Qingtang’s ears.
However…
The force of the attack was absorbed by the sword. The entire sword
remained in one piece without a single crack!
Ye Qingtang’s eyes sparkled. She then realized that the sword of the Wind
Moon Sect was extremely tough. She could not even feel the weight of the
sword, and there was a streak of warmth channeling to her palm through the
handle.
Ye Qingtang felt delighted.
The sword that she used previously was assigned to outer sect disciples. It
was of the lowest quality. However, the one in her hand was not a normal
sword.
Ye Qingtang encountered many powerful weapons in her previous life as

well. The Qingxuan Sword that she held some time ago was a rare powerful
weapon. Normal swords could never be compared with her sword.
The youth of the Wind Moon Sect was extremely talented. Since he could
enter the inner sect at such a young age, his sword must be special as well.
Ye Qingtang felt more confident as she was able to block the Elder’s attack.
Her eyesight was fierce, and she focused on the fighting again.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect was surprised. When he saw Ye
Qingtang attacking towards him, his sight changed, and he smashed his
hand towards her body.
The wind howled. Ye Qingtang jumped off the ground and pierced her
sharp sword towards the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect’s chest!
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect immediately raised his hand and
smashed towards Ye Qingtang’s shoulder. It was too late for her to pull off.
She faced the attack straight and found a chance in between to pierce her
sword down.
The image of the disciple being smashed into pieces by the Elder was still
in her head.
However, she could not care about so much now!
As the Elder’s hand landed on her shoulder, her sword also pierced through
his dried skin at the same time.
Chapter 268 - Yoho? (1)
Chapter 268: Yoho? (1)
The Elder’s face suddenly changed at the next second. He pulled back
immediately to avoid Ye Qingtang’s sword piercing through his body.
Ye Qingtang’s attack did hurt the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect, but it did
not meet her expectations. She frowned as she landed. However, she felt the
pain from her shoulder and turned to look at it instinctively. The clothes on
her shoulder were dyed red by blood, but she suddenly felt delighted.
It seemed like…
It was not as terrible as what she imagined.
Ye Qingtang covered the wound on her shoulder. Though it was injured

severely by the Elder’s hand, this was totally incomparable to the pain of
the disciple who was smashed into pieces previously.
A shocking thought emerged in her brain. She raised her head and stared at
the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect. Her eyes were fierce. Without any
hesitation, she raised her sword and dashed forward again.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect struck back immediately.

The moment when Ye Qingtang approached the Elder, she lowered her
body and lifted up her left arm. She pierced her sword directly at the Elder’s
abdomen area while her arm resisted the Elder’s smash.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect smashed his hand down, but he felt a
stabbing pain by his waist. He was stunned and backed off.
Ye Qingtang hunched her body and looked at the arm that was smashed by
the Elder. She rolled up her sleeves and stared at the blue-black area on her
arm. It was very obvious on her white skin.
However…
Ye Qingtang sneered as she saw the blue-black area on her arm. She raised
her head and looked towards the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect, who was
astonished.
It was not her illusion.
She was correct.
Ye Qingtang had previously suspected that the Elder of the Blood Moon
Sect was bluffing. He should not need to use the enchanting voice to delude
the disciples with his full power. However, Ye Qingtang gave up on this
thought when she witnessed the disciple being smashed into pieces.
However…
The first attack smashed her sword, but the strength of the next two was
weakening.
Ye Qingtang straightened her body and smiled.
It seemed like the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect just came back to life not
long ago. His strength had not recovered yet. Everything just now was done
by the enchanting voice to delude people.
The few attacks had used up all the strength that he recovered.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect froze as he looked at Ye Qingtang’s
smiling face. “Little girl, you are quite talented and brave. Today, I’ll let
you go.”
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect then wanted to leave.
However…
Ye Qingtang had figured out that he was just bluffing. How could she just
let him go away now?
She jumped in front of the Elder and stabbed her sword towards his face.
The Elder opened his eyes wide. He did not expect to meet such a weird
disciple. His enchanting voice did not work on her at all! This person was
insane. She dared to challenge him even when she knew that he was the
Elder of the Blood Moon Sect!
The essence spirit that the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect absorbed from the
disciples was not enough to fill his powerful body. The strength he
recovered was just one out of a thousand percent!
Everything was going according to the Elder’s plan. His enchanting voice
could delude the disciples and make them lose their fighting ability. He then
threatened everyone with that smash.
However… Ye Qingtang showed up mid-way.
Suddenly, the Elder’s face was extremely unpleasant.
His essence spirit was not enough to support his strength.
This time, the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect was in a real dilemma.
Ye Qingtang had figured out his disguise. Now with the sword in her hand,
she could use the skills she had accumulated for three hundred years in her
previous life to beat the Elder even though her cultivated spirit energy was
not strong enough.
Almost instantly, the Elder’s body was full of cuts. Even though there was
no blood dripping, the pain was obvious.
The longer the fight was, the more the essence spirit he used. He was
becoming weaker and weaker. He could fight with Ye Qingtang for a few
rounds previously, but now, he was panting heavily from Ye Qingtang’s
attacks.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect knew that he would definitely lose if he
continued the fight. He immediately used the last essence spirit in his body
and shouted towards Ye Qingtang. “How dare you!”
The roar was mixed with strong deluding effects.
Ye Qingtang’s body froze when she heard that.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect then ran away immediately during the
gap.
However, Ye Qingtang was only stunned for a moment. The presence of the
Heart of the Demon God allowed her to regain consciousness soon. She
narrowed her eyes as she saw the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect, who was a
hundred meters away. She stepped onto the wall and took a leap. The sword
in her hand was thrown out fiercely.
The sword appeared to be a streak of light under the moonlight and shot
towards the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect directly.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect could sense the cool air from his back.
He wanted to dodge, but the speed of the sword was too fast. It pierced
through his abdomen instantly. The great force of impact brought him down
to the ground, and he was pinned to the ground as the head of the sword
landed!
The Elder’s dried face was full of astonishment.
What happened?
Why did his enchanting voice not work on the young lady?!
Though he was pinned onto the ground, it was not enough for him to die.
When he was about to pull out the sword from his body, Ye Qingtang
walked to him silently.
There was an evil smile on that delicate face, which made the Elder of the
Blood Moon Sect shiver.
“Trying to run? Not so easy, huh.” Ye Qingtang smiled at the confounded

Elder. She held the handle of the sword and pushed downward heavily.
Puff!
The sword went into the ground by a few more inches, leaving only the
handle outside. The Elder was pinned securely onto the ground.
The Elder’s face was dark. His eyes were opened wide and stared at Ye
Qingtang, who was smiling at him.
‘What kind of monster is this girl!’

“What do you want?” The Elder’s face was stiff. He could never imagine
that one day, as the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect, he would be defeated by
a sect disciple.
“What do I want?” Ye Qingtang lifted her eyebrows and smiled at the Elder
of the Blood Moon Sect, who appeared very insidious. She knocked her
fingers on the handle of the sword. The subtle vibration was transmitted to
the Elder’s body through the sword. Though he would not be dead as there
was no blood loss, the pain was extremely sharp.
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and bent her body lower. She stared at the
red eyes of the Elder and suddenly said.
“Submission or death?”
The Elder’s face immediately darkened.
How familiar the sentence was to him. That was what he said to the
disciples of the Xuanling Sect previously!
“You dare to ask me to succumb? I am the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect.
You are nobody! How dare you to… Arhhh….”
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect was still cursing, but the next second, Ye
Qingtang just turned the handle of the sword.
The moment the edge of the sword was spinning in the body, the Elder of
the Blood Moon Sect screamed in pain as his flesh was cut through by the
sword.
Ye Qingtang just continued smiling at the Elder who held his fist tightly.
“How? If you don’t want to choose, I can help you. If I chop your head off
and bring it back to the sect, I think I will get quite a lot of rewards.”
Disciples from all sects were murdered by the Elder of the Blood Moon
Sect. Now, every sect was investigating the truth. It would be an amazing
achievement to kill an Elder of the Blood Moon Sect.
The Elder’s face was extremely dark. He could never imagine that a
disciple of an orthodox sect would be so cruel as well.
The sinister look in her eyes made the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect
suspect that this girl was an undercover of some evil sect!
His influence in the past terrified all sects. However, he was forced to
succumb to a sect disciple who appeared to be so vulnerable. He had never
imagined such shame before.
Ye Qingtang was not in a rush, but her hands turned the sword slowly. The
Elder was full of cold sweat from the pain, and there was no single trace of
cruelty on him from when he killed the disciples previously.
Actually, Ye Qingtang never intended to kill the Elder of the Blood Moon
Sect.
Even if she wanted to, she could not break the evil ability he had that kept
him immortal.
Handing over the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect to the sect? She did not
even think of that at all.
The heretic spirits that were suppressed were coming back to life now. They
would be alive soon. Which sect dared to lock up an Elder of the Blood
Moon Sect when it was so strong now? This was like asking the Blood
Moon Sect to eliminate all the other sects.
She could not kill him or hand him over. Thus, she had another thought.
Even though the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect was useless now, when his
power was fully recovered, he would be a horrifying presence then.
If she could use that power for herself, would it not be a great advantage for
her?
Ye Qingtang had quite a few thoughts as she waited for the Elder to take the
bait. However, her face was still filled with the evil smile that made the
Elder of the Blood Moon Sect panic as if she would kill him anytime
according to her mood.
It took him so much effort to regain his consciousness. If he was severely

injured again, it would take at least a thousand years to recover.
Chapter 271 - The Contract (1)
Chapter 271: The Contract (1)
Now…
The Elder’s mouth shivered. He bared with the pain and forced an ugly
smile out.
“We can discuss… We can discuss. I’m willing to succumb to you and
serve you.”
The Elder pledged his loyalty, but his eyes were evil. As long as he could
escape, he would see what the girl could do to him then!
Ye Qingtang smiled as she heard his words.
“That’s right.” She chuckled and pulled out the sword slightly.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect stared at the sword that was slowly
pulled out from his body. He concentrated all his energy and was ready to
escape once Ye Qingtang pulled out the sword!
However…
The nervousness that was shown in his eyes was captured by Ye Qingtang.
The instant when the sword was about to be pulled out, Ye Qingtang turned
her hands and pushed downwards!
The sword was pierced back again!
The sharp pain immediately spread through his body, and the Elder of the
Blood Moon Sect was full of cold sweat. His teeth trembled, and he stared
at Ye Qingtang. When he met with Ye Qingtang’s complex sight, he
instantly hid all the malice in his eyes.
“What is this for? I have succumbed to you right?” The Elder forced a
smile.
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes slightly and smiled.
“You are right, but… to be safe, I think we should have a contract. Then, if
you want to run away, I will not need to waste my energy to chase you
back.”
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect cursed Ye Qingtang in his heart as he
heard her ironic words. His eyes revealed his guilty conscience.
Ye Qingtang really predicted his intention.
However…
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect would not reveal his thought so easily.
He smiled and said, “How will I run away when I can’t even beat you? You
think too much.”
“Is it? You’re not wrong. But the contract serves as insurance right?” Ye
Qingtang lifted her brows, but she showed a more splendid smile.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect cursed Ye Qingtang for being so cunning
secretly, but he did not dare to say anything. Though he was still pinned to
the ground, he was full of plans to escape. If the contract was completed, he
would never be able to hurt Ye Qingtang anymore as he would be killed by
the contract. Unless… he could kill her instantly so that it would not trigger
the contract.
However, he could not achieve that based on his current situation.
Under the Elder’s desperate sight, Ye Qingtang lifted her hand and bit her
fingertip. A drop of blood came out of her finger. She immediately touched
the Elder’s blood moon at the glabella with the finger.
The Elder’s body trembled. The moment when the blood diffused into the
skin, the contract was completed!
Ye Qingtang pulled out the sword after the contract was done.
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect sat up when he regained his freedom, but
he felt brain-dead.
He was forced to complete a contract with a sect disciple…
The thought of escaping was totally out of his mind now. His energy was
greatly depleted during the fight previously, and the body that just
recovered could not take it anymore. If he escaped now, the body would
decay soon. Furthermore, he made a contract with Ye Qingtang. What
difference would it make now if he escaped?
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect sighed, but his eyes showed a trace of
cunning.
The contract would only limit him for the time being. When his power was
fully recovered, it would be easy to kill a sect disciple within a second.
The contract would not be triggered on time, and he would be free from the
contract.
The Elder’s mood was slightly better. He stood up and looked at Ye

Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang sensed the cunning look from the Elder. She clearly knew the
key of the contract. It was a double-edged sword to have a contract with the
Elder of the Blood Moon Sect. Since she dared to sign the contract, she
would never give any chance for the Elder to kill her in a second.
She must be more powerful soon.
“My name is Ye Qingtang. You will follow me in the future,” Ye Qingtang

said.
The Elder’s mouth shivered, but he eventually accepted the situation.
However… he rolled his eyes and said, “You are a sect disciple. It’s not
very appropriate for me to follow you with this body right?”
Ye Qingtang sized up his body. If he followed her with this dried-up corpse,
they would be killed if they met any orthodox people. She did not need to
imagine returning to the sect.
“What’s your thought?” Ye Qingtang asked.
The Elder contemplated for a while, hid the trace of cunning in his eyes,
and said, “I will be a burden to you with this body. But… if I can change a
body… that will be fine.”
Change a body?
Ye Qingtang frowned but did not say anything.
The Elder noticed that she hesitated and immediately added. “There were
quite a few sect disciples there just now. The youth is a good choice. I can
follow you in the future if I take over his body.”
Ye Qingtang remembered how the Elder wanted to kill the youth of the
Wind Moon Sect, and her face clouded instantly.
“No.”
The Elder gritted his teeth. “If he can’t, I can take your Senior Brother’s
body as well. It will be more convenient for me to follow you. I think the
young man who leads the team is not bad.”
He was referring to Dai Changming.
Ye Qingtang shook her head.
“How about the handsome young man? I think he is suitable as well.” The
Elder suggested again.
Ye Qingtang gave him a cold glance. How dare him suggest to take over her
Senior Brother Qin’s body.
“Don’t even think about it.”
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect opened his mouth but was speechless.
Was he going to follow her with this dried-up body?
Ye Qingtang noticed that as well, but she could never allow him to take
those innocent disciples’ bodies. However…
A figure suddenly appeared in her brain. She showed an evil smile and said,
“I can provide you with one person. You ask the zombies to bring the
strongest man over.”
The Elder of the Blood Moon Sect did not know who Ye Qingtang picked,
but he still gave the order to the zombies at the square with mind control.
It was dead silent at the square. Everyone’s face was extremely unpleasant
as the blood fog spread around.
Zhou Qu squatted at the corner of the cage. He stared at Qin Huan, who
constantly looked outside, and said in a weird tone, “Qin Huan, don’t dream
about it anymore. That is the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect. Ye Qingtang
will never be qualified to be his opponent! She’ll definitely be dead when
the Elder digs out her heart. She doesn’t even know her own ability. If she
hid away, she would not have such consequences.”
Qin Huan turned his head and stared at Zhou Qu. If Dai Changming had not
stopped him, he would have beaten Zhou Qu to death.
They belonged to the same sect, but Zhou Qu wanted Ye Qingtang to be

dead all the time!
“Don’t waste your time worrying about her. You should think about how to
escape now. When the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect finishes eating her
heart, he will return to kill us again,” Zhou Qu said.
Qin Huan held his fists tightly.
“I was too nervous just now and forgot to crush the soft jade. The sect
Elders should be nearby. It may not be too late if we crush the soft jade
now,” Dai Changming said.
Qin Huan said coldly, “There’s no need for that. Junior Sister Ye had
crushed the soft jade when we saw the Elder of the Blood Moon Sect. If the
Elders are around, they should be on their way now.”
“What?” Dai Changming was stunned.
Ye Qingtang could still remain that calm at that kind of moment?
Zhou Qu’s eyes sparkled as he heard the news.
“She still has some use then. Luckily, she came to get killed so that she
could buy us some time. Hope the Elders can reach us as soon as possible,”
Zhou Qu said.
Everyone stared at him in rage. Qin Huan was about to kick his face.
However…
The zombies suddenly moved. They opened the cage which Qin Huan and
rest were in. They pulled the strongest Zhou Qu out of the corner.
Zhou Qu’s face was pale. He held the bars of the cage tightly, and cold
sweat was flowing down his head.
“Senior Brother Dai! Help me! Help me!”
Dai Changming was stunned and wanted to reach for him instinctively.
However, Qin Huan stopped him.
Qin Huan stood in front of Dai Changming and stared at Zhou Qu, whose
face was totally pale. “Zhou Qu, you’re right. If you can buy us some time,
we may survive. Thus… we will hand over the task to you.”
Qin Huan kicked Zhou Qu’s hands away from the bars, and Zhou Qu was
pulled out by the zombies.
Dai Changming frowned but did not move anymore.

The other disciples who witnessed the scene surprisingly did not speak at
all.
Zhou Qu hid at the back for the whole time. It was obvious that he wanted
the rest to die first.
However, he never imagined that he would be the first one to die.
Zhou Qu cried and screamed. He was dragged away by the zombies

towards the walls of Deer City through the dark path.
Zhou Qu struggled and screamed along the way. However, his arms were
held tightly by the zombies. It was impossible for him to escape.
Zhou Qu was brought to the walls in a short while.
His whole body was soaked with cold sweat, and his legs were trembling.
When he lifted his eyes, he was shocked when he saw Ye Qingtang, who
was standing a few steps away.
Ye Qingtang? She is not dead?!

Chapter 274 - Possession (1)
Chapter 274: Possession (1)
Zhou Qu originally thought that Ye Qingtang would definitely be dead after

the Blood Moon Sect Elder chased after her. Yet, unexpectedly…
Ye Qingtang was actually standing before him, well and alive.
In just a moment, Zhou Qu shouted, “Ye Qingtang, why are you still
standing over there? Come and save me!”
Ye Qingtang stood rooted to the ground calmly and looked at the loud Zhou
Qu with a faint smile.
“Ye Qingtang, why are you spacing out! You’re a coward who only knows
how to escape. Kill these two zombies! If the sect knows that you ignored
the safety of other senior brothers in the sect and fled on your own, you’ll
definitely be expelled out of the sect!” Zhou Qu frowned deeply as he
struggled while barking loudly.
However, such seemingly-upright scolding was somehow funny when it

came out from his mouth.
Ye Qingtang tilted her head slightly and looked at Zhou Qu, who barked
incessantly. “Zhou Qu, I did not flee on my own. Am I not here to rescue all
my senior brothers now?”
Zhou Qu was slightly surprised and immediately shouted, “Then quickly

get over here to save me!”
However, Ye Qingtang only looked at Zhou Qu smilingly.
Zhou Qu was going to yell again, but a figure suddenly appeared beside Ye
Qingtang.
With just a look, all his previous craziness vanished immediately. All color
faded from his face, and his legs wobbled when he saw the Blood Moon
Sect Elder beside Ye Qingtang.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes fell on Zhou Qu and sized up the sect
disciple before him. Then, his brows were furrowed, and dissatisfaction
emerged in his eyes. He looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “The person you
chose for me is him? His physical constitution is too lousy already.”
Zhou Qu was stunned.
What did that mean?
Ye Qingtang cast the Blood Moon Sect Elder a look and replied casually.
“That’s him. Take it or leave it.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s lips twitched. At that instant, he did not have
any room for being choosy.
As the two people talked, Zhou Qu suddenly realized something. His eyes
widened, and he glared at Ye Qingtang furiously. “Ye Qingtang! You
actually submitted to the Blood Moon Sect! As a sect disciple, do you even
care about the sect’s honor! You’re utterly shameless!”
Zhou Qu snarled in fear and uneasiness. No one knew that if he had an

option, he would rather replace Ye Qingtang’s position. As long as the
Blood Moon Sect Elder did not kill him, he would be willing to do anything
that the Blood Moon Sect Elder told him to!
Ye Qingtang raised a brow at Zhou Qu who was as miserable as a mad dog.
She glanced at the Blood Moon Sect Elder from the corner of her eyes, and
her lips curled up slightly. “Submit?”
She chuckled. “Zhou Qu, you’ve got it wrong. I am his master.”
With that, Zhou Qu was completely frozen.
While the expression of Blood Moon Sect Elder beside her darkened,
considering that he could not defeat Ye Qingtang, the Elder could only force
himself to forgo his face and confirmed. “That’s right. I will listen to Lord
Ye’s arrangements for everything.”
“What… what even…” Zhou Qu stretched his neck out, and his entire body
trembled. His popped eyes stared at the smiling Ye Qingtang. At that
instant, her exquisite face was like a nightmare which devoured his soul.
“Mas… master… Who… exactly are you?!” Zhou Qu panicked.
Never would he have expected that her reply would be this unimaginable.
Ye Qingtang is the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s master?
How could this be!
Zhou Qu was simply unwilling to believe everything, but the Blood Moon
Sect Elder’s behavior was completely like that of a servant. There was no
way Zhou Qu could deny it.
In an instant, Zhou Qu collapsed. His face turned extremely pale, and the
expression he used to look at Ye Qingtang turned into boundless fear.
“Junior Sister… No! Lord Ye! I am wrong. I failed to recognize your

formidability and spouted nonsense. Just treat me as a fart. I beg you to let
me off, please. I will definitely work as a slave for you. I will do anything
you ask of me!” Zhou Qu was utterly shocked.
At this instant, Zhou Qu finally realized how foolish he had been.
How scary was Ye Qingtang’s identity for her to be able to be the Blood
Moon Sect Elder’s master?
Could it be that she was even the Blood Moon Sect’s Holy Lady!
At that thought, Zhou Qu was already frightened out of his wits. If he knew
this before, he would definitely not dare to offend Ye Qingtang no matter
what!
Zhou Qu begged in tears. If not for the fact that he was held by the two
zombies, he would probably have kowtowed to Ye Qingtang and begged for
mercy.
Ye Qingtang looked coldly at Zhou Qu, who was covered in tears and
mucus. There was not a trace of pity in her eyes.
“Do anything I ask of you? Why? Are you not going to seek revenge for
your older brother Zhou Xuan?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow.
Zhou Qu immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and frantically said,
“My brother brought it to himself. Spare my life, Lord Ye! I really did not
oppose you on purpose. It’s… It’s all the inner sect Ning Luo’s idea. He
was the one who made me and my brother find a chance to get rid of you. It
really has nothing to do with me! I am wrong!”
Zhou Qu wailed and directly pushed all the blame to Ning Luo, not daring
to say that he had personal motives for opposing Ye Qingtang initially.
“Ning Luo…” Ye Qingtang frowned. She had heard of Ning Luo’s name in
her previous life. He was the top genius in the inner sect of Xuanling Sect
and was also the favorite disciple of the inner sect Sword Faction’s Elder.
He was extremely talented.
However, Ye Qingtang did not cross paths with him in both her previous
and current lifetimes.
Now, she had only entered Xuanling Sect for a few months. Why was it
that… Ning Luo suddenly targeted her?
Ye Qingtang could not find an answer no matter how she thought.
Zhou Qu saw Ye Qingtang’s reaction and said hurriedly as though he

clutched the last straw which could save his life, “It’s all Ning Luo. Right
after you passed the sect assessment, Ning Luo sent someone to my brother
and told him to kill you somehow. My brother and I are only outer sect
disciples, but Ning Luo was an inner sect elite. Obviously, we didn’t dare to
disobey his orders. Thus… Thus, we offended you… Please spare my
life…”
Ye Qingtang looked down. After thinking over and over, she still did not
know when she bred enmity with Ning Luo.
However…
Ye Qingtang looked up and fixed her eyes on Zhou Qu again. Her lips
suddenly curled into a smile. “So I accused you?”
Zhou Qu swallowed his saliva, and his heart palpitated violently.
Ye Qingtang said, “Since it is so, I’ll give you a chance.”
Zhou Qu widened his eyes, and hope filled his eyes.
Then, Ye Qingtang looked away and continued. “I’ll give you a chance… to
become a Blood Moon Sect Elder.”
Once Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, Zhou Qu gasped, and an ominous

feeling rose within him.
In the next second, Ye Qingtang darted a look at the Blood Moon Sect Elder
who had been waiting for a long time.
“Now, his body is yours.”
“No!!” Zhou Qu screamed in horror as the Blood Moon Sect Elder took a
step forward and appeared before Zhou Qu.
The dry, savage face of the Blood Moon Sect Elder was suddenly reflected
in Zhou Qu’s fearful eyes.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder placed a hand on top of Zhou Qu’s and held it
tightly. Opening its mouth wide, blood fog suddenly emitted out from the
Blood Moon Sect Elder’s mouth and entered Zhou Qu’s eyes, nose, mouth,
and ears!
As the blood fog gradually entered Zhou Qu’s body, the Blood Moon Sect
Elder’s eye lost its insidious glint, and the dried body fell on the ground
with a loud sound.
While the horror on Zhou Qu’s face suddenly disappeared, the two zombies
beside him released their hold on him instantly.
“Zhou Qu” frowned slightly. Looking at his hands, he took a deep breath,
and the blood fog that lingered on his face was absorbed into the body.
When he looked up, his eyes no longer contained despair and was replaced
with a solemn expression instead. A blood crescent symbol appeared
between his brows.
Ye Qingtang watched this strange scene, and after noticing that the
expression in “Zhou Qu’s” eyes changed, she knew that the Zhou Qu before
her was already possessed by the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
“This person’s endowment is inferior, and his body is too lousy.” Despise
was written all over the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s face. Although he
changed into a living and muscular body, this person’s body was
exasperatingly lousy when compared to the young boy from Wind Moon
Sect whom he had his eyes on previously.
“Be contented,” Ye Qingtang said while folding her arms. If Zhou Qu was
not here, she really would not be able to find an unlucky person for the
Blood Moon Sect Elder to possess.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder touched his face and calmed down a little after
feeling that this body was, at least, much more supple than that dried
corpse.
“This person is called Zhou Qu, and he’s an outer sect disciple of Xuanling
Sect. He had an older brother previously, but the brother is already dead.
You only need to follow me using his identity.” Ye Qingtang ordered the
The Blood Moon Sect Elder listened obediently.
The dried corpse that had lost a soul laid on the ground silently. The Blood
Moon Sect Elder looked at his previous body emotionlessly. He bent down,
removed some belongings from the corpse, and took out a Revolving Soul
Orb that was about the size of a palm from his cloak.
That Revolving Soul Orb looked crystal clear, but there was a clump of fog
in the orb while its top and bottom ends each had a dragon claw of which
the entire orb was set between.
When the Blood Moon Sect Elder saw this Revolving Soul Orb, his heart
wavered. He put on a casual act and brought it to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang looked at the object in the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s hand
questioningly.
“What is this?”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder replied. “This is the Revolving Soul Orb and is
one of the secret treasures of the Blood Moon Sect. It can absorb the
essence in the world and transfer it for the holder to absorb. It is a weapon
to raise one’s cultivation. Since there’s a contract between us, I’ll just gift
this to you.”
Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly. Was he so kind?
“How do I use this thing?” Ye Qingtang took the Revolving Soul orb over
and inspected it.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder replied. “You must be at the peak of Martial Qi
Level 2 to use this item.”
Ye Qingtang’s interest was initially piqued as she felt that this Revolving
Soul Orb was a treasure that was hard to come by. But when she heard the
words “Martial Qi Level Two,” the interest in her heart vanished
completely.
Peak of Martial Qi Level Two?
What was that concept!
In terms of sects, normal outer sect disciples were at most Connate Level
Nine. Only by entering the inner sect to cultivate was one able to truly be
exposed to the Martial Qi realm.
Chapter 279 - My Junior Sister Is
Amazing (1)
Chapter 279: My Junior Sister Is Amazing (1)
Martial Qi was a grade that only inner sect disciples possessed. There were
three grades between Martial Qi Level One and Martial Qi Level Two
which were called First Heaven, Second Heaven, and Third Heaven.
Between each of these three grades, there were three stages… Advancing
from each stage was extremely difficult.
In Xuanling Sect, those who could reach this realm most likely were only
the inner sect elders who were in charge of internal affairs.
He was truly someone the status of a Blood Moon Sect Elder; Even though
he had been miserable for thousands of years, a casual item he took out was
already a Martial Qi Level Two treasure.
Ye Qingtang lived for three hundred over years in her previous life, and she
was already at the Paragon level when she suffered a downfall. She had
seen many of such treasures and obviously knew how beneficial this item
was to people at the peak of Martial Qi Level Two.
However, it was useless to the current Ye Qingtang, and she could only
keep it for future use.
“Thank you then.” Ye Qingtang kept the Revolving Soul Orb.
“Don’t mention about it. This is what I should do. I can’t use this item for
now, and there’s no use leaving it aside.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was
elated when he saw Ye Qingtang keeping the Revolving Soul Orb.
This Revolving Soul Orb was indeed as powerful as what he said, but… it
had a disadvantage…
The Revolving Soul Orb would absorb the essence in the world
continuously, and if the essence was not absorbed by someone for a long
time, the essence would exceed the Revolving Soul Orb’s capacity and
explode.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder narrowed his eyes slightly and hid away the sly
look in his eyes.
He was destined to be unable to kill Ye Qingtang right now because of the

contract between them, but… if she died from the Revolving Soul Orb’s
explosion, it would be completely unrelated to him. When she died, the
contract would naturally be nullified, and he could regain his freedom.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder planned out everything well in his heart though
his face did not reveal anything.
“Get rid of your corpse. You’re Zhou Qu from now on,” Ye Qingtang said.
Your corpse…
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s lips twitched but still obediently picked up
his dried corpse and absorbed all the remaining energy. This dried corpse
had been in existence for thousands of years, and it was the Blood Moon
Sect Elder’s power which allowed the corpse to maintain its current
appearance. Now that it lost its very last remnants of energy, the corpse
quickly turned into ash and vanished along with the wind.
Ye Qingtang nodded at the sight and led the Blood Moon Sect Elder
towards the square where the disciples were locked up at.
As she walked, she added on. “Get rid of the blood fog around the city. You
cannot touch those people in the square anymore.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder accepted the orders in obedience but sneered
internally.
I’ll let you order me around now. When that Revolving Soul Orb explodes…
In the square, the people in despair looked at the red light that filled the sky,
and the shadow of death remained in their eyes.
Qin Huan sat in the cage distraughtly as he pulled his hair. Regret was
written all over his face.
“I should not have brought Junior Sister Ye here. It’s all my fault… I
brought harm onto her…” At that moment, Qin Huan was extremely
regretful. Had he known how dangerous this trip was, he would definitely
not agree to bring Ye Qingtang along.
It was ultimately too late now.
Dai Changming sighed quietly. Under such circumstances, all of them had
become lambs waiting to be slaughtered.
Dai Changming glanced across the bloody scene around him, but his eyes
were suddenly attracted by two figures not far away. He suddenly widened
his eyes and patted the regretful Qin Huan.
“Junior Brother Qin, take a look quickly! Who is that!”
Qin Huan looked up with a weary expression but was utterly stunned from
the sight. He rushed forward and clutched on the metal cage tightly. Shock
filled his eyes when he saw the figure that was nearing them.
“Junior Sister Ye!”

Amazing (2)
Ye Qingtang and the emotionless “Zhou Qu” walked into the square
together.
Not just Qin Huan but other Xuanling Sect disciples were all dumbfounded.
What was this situation?
How did the two of them actually return?
The two people that were originally thought to be definitely dead walked
into everyone’s line of sight.
Qin Huan returned to his senses and spoke hurriedly. “Junior Sister Ye,
leave now! That bastard elder might return again!”
Qin Huan’s face was full of worry.
However, Ye Qingtang could not help but laugh at his words. She secretly
peered at the “bastard elder” beside her from the corner of her eyes and saw
that the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s expression was completely dark.
If not for Ye Qingtang’s warning to not touch these people, he would have
already dug Qin Huan’s heart out and bit it into pieces.
Who is a bastard!
Your entire family is filled with bastards!
Ye Qingtang held her laughter back and walked to the metal cage with a
serious expression. Hacking the cage door with her sword, she said, “The
Blood Moon Sect Elder left already. Don’t worry, senior brothers. I think he
will not be back for a while.”
“Left… Left already?” Qin Huan repeated, dumbfounded.
“Mhm. I don’t know why either, but he suddenly left.” Ye Qingtang was
lazy to come up with a reason. Anyway, the Blood Moon Sect was
extremely mysterious to everyone, and it never left any trace in their
movements. Thus, she could get away with a random excuse.
The frightened Xuanling Sect disciples fell into a trance as they looked at
the opened cage.
Why did it leave just like that?
After releasing all her senior brothers, Ye Qingtang headed to another cage.
The other cages in the square were long empty, and the ground was piled
with corpses. Only in that cage sat a young boy whose eyes were swollen
from crying.
He sat there absentmindedly and seemed to have no more tears left to cry.
His hollow eyes looked at the dead body of his senior brother which laid in
his hands, and he did not sense any movement in his surrounding.
When Ye Qingtang saw that young teen from Wind Moon Sect, she could
not help but lament internally. She walked forward and slashed the cage.
“Your senior brother protected you with his life not because he wants to see
you being defeated like this,” Ye Qingtang said and stood beside the youth.
The young teen suddenly lifted his head up, and his teary eyes looked at Ye
Qingtang in confusion. He knew that the Blood Moon Sect Elder targeted
him just now, but it was because of this girl’s sudden appearance which
attracted the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s appearance, thus allowing him to
escape a calamity.
“Senior… Senior brother…” The boy just said something, but tears fell
uncontrollably. Tears stained his small face, and this really made one feel
sorry.
Ye Qingtang handed the sword in her hand to the young teen. “Live on well.
You can only avenge your senior brother by making yourself even more
powerful.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder who was standing aside felt the corners of his
lips twitch.
The boy looked at the sword that he lost and then looked down at his senior
brother’s corpse. He sniffed, wiped away his tears, and stretched a hand out
to grab the sword. “I will. I must avenge senior brother! I will personally
chop off that old demon’s head!”
The old demon: “…”
In just a short while, the Blood Moon Sect Elder became both a bastard and
an old demon, and this was probably way more than the number of curses
he heard in thousands of years.
Everyone escaped from the cage and regained freedom, but no one was able
to relax in this bloody scene.
Amazing (3)
The blood fog that initially enveloped Deer City began to disappear slowly.
It was then that everyone faintly felt that there was a way out. Without
daring to delay at all, they quickly seized this time to rush out to the city
gate.
Qin Huan wiped the cold sweat on his face away. Glancing at the Blood
Moon Sect who was following behind Ye Qingtang, he uttered in
annoyance. “Why did this rascal Zhou Qu return as well? Wasn’t he
dragged away by the zombies just now? I thought he would definitely be
slaughtered by the Blood Moon Sect Elder.”
Honestly speaking, Qin Huan really wished for such a lousy person like
Zhou Qu to just die early.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, whose face was as black
as the base of a pot, and laughed in her heart, though she maintained a calm
expression on her face.
“He was able to survive only because the Blood Moon Sect Elder left
hurriedly.”
Qin Huan did not think much to it as well.
Everyone dashed towards the city gate of Deer City, but before they reached
the city gate, they suddenly saw a group of people rushing into the city
loudly.
Almost instantly, everyone’s hair stood on ends. Could it be that the Blood
Moon Sect Elder returned with his underlings?
Swiftly, the group of people entered Deer City, and everyone sighed in
relief when they had a clear look of the incoming people!
There were over ten people wearing different sect uniforms, and the people
in the lead were six elderlies with gray hair.
And among the six elderlies, two of them were wearing Xuanling Sect
clothes that represented the status of an Elder!
“It’s the inner sect elders!” Happiness filled Dai Changming when he saw
the group of people.
Elders from different sects were rushing over with wardens and disciples.
“Xuanling Sect disciples greet two elders!” Dai Changming immediately

led his junior brothers and sisters in greeting the elders.
It should be known that outer sect disciples like them did not have any
chance of meeting the inner sect elders. These two elders were probably
investigating in the area and rushed over because of the signal that Ye
Qingtang sent out previously.
The elders who came along with the others were Elder Lin of the inner
sect’s Sword Faction and Elder Qin of the inner sect’s Array Faction. Other
than them, elders from Wind Moon Sect and other sects hurried there as
well. When the impressive group of people entered Deer City, they felt an
aura that had not completely dissipated.
“What exactly happened?” Elder Lin frowned slightly at the disciples who
knelt before him. Elder Qin and he brought a team to investigate in the
vicinity, suddenly sensed the signal, and thus hurried over with sect elders
who were searching in the same area.
“Elder, we encountered a Blood Moon Sect Elder in Deer City,” Dai

Changming said.
Blood Moon Sect Elder?
Everyone had a shocked look on their faces after hearing him.
Recently, disciples from various sects disappeared unknowingly. The elders

have investigated for a long time but never found a clue. The places they
went to were all deserted, yet unexpectedly… Dai Changming and the rest
were actually able to find a clue. However, what surprised them even more
was that… it had to do with the Blood Moon Sect.
“What is the situation?” Elder Qin asked.
Dai Changming immediately recounted everything that happened in Deer

City. Right after, a few elders brought some people and headed to the
square. The elders’ faces turned white instantly when greeted with the
bloody scene.
They were afraid that the recent disappearances of the various sects’
disciples were all related to the Blood Moon Sect!
Countless corpses of sect disciples laid in the entire square. When the Wind
Moon Sect elder saw the corpse of that inner sect disciple, his face paled,
and he shut his eyes in pain.
“Master…” The young teen from Wind Moon Sect looked at his Master
with red, puffy eyes.
Chapter 282 - Treasure
Presentation (1)
Chapter 282: Treasure Presentation (1)
The expressions of the two Xuanling Sect elders were rather ugly as they
did not expect the matter to be related to the Blood Moon Sect.
“The Blood Moon Sect had been exterminated for thousands of years. I
really never thought that there would be traces of resurrection.” Elder Lin’s
brows were tightly furrowed. He looked at the group, and his eyes
eventually fell on Ye Qingtang.
“Did you see the Blood Moon Sect Elder leave with your own eyes?”
Ye Qingtang looked up, and a cold expression darted across her eyes when
she made eye contact with the domineering Elder Lin.
Elder Lin…
They really had a fate!
In her previous life, it was Elder Lin from the inner sect’s Sword Faction
who secretly went after her life after discovering her Heart of the Demon
God, and Senior Brother Yun died in Elder Lin’s hands in order to protect
her!
Ye Qingtang knew that there would ultimately be a day where she would
meet with Elder Lin again after entering Xuanling Sect, but meeting him
now, the desire to murder him in her intensified.
If not for Elder Lin back then, there would have been no way the world
would know that the Heart of the Demon God was in Ye Qingtang’s body,
Ye Qingtang would not have ended up in the distressing situation of being
hunted down by everyone, and Yun Shu would not have died!
It could be said that Elder Lin was the culprit who caused Ye Qingtang to be
hunted down for her life by everyone in her previous life!
Her eyes blazed with hatred when she came face to face with her enemy,
but Ye Qingtang was aware that she was not Elder Lin’s opponent right
now. She could only hide away the coldness in her eyes, look down, and
reply. “Yes, I witnessed the Blood Moon Sect Elder leaving. Senior Brother
Zhou saw it as well.”
Then, Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder who became Zhou
Qu.
“Yes, I saw it as well,” said the Blood Moon Sect Elder calmly.
Elder Lin exchanged a look with Elder Qin.
The incident today was the only clue they found, and it resolved the
mystery about the disappearance of the disciples. However, it had to do
with the Blood Moon Sect… and it was by no means a trivial matter.
“It is good that everyone is safe. You all had a big shock. Once you all
return to the sect, report everything you saw today in detail so it will be
easier to organize the information.” Elder Qin comforted the frightened
disciples. Being able to escape safely after encountering someone of a
Blood Moon Sect Elder status was simply an unimaginable feat.
Xuanling Sect did not suffer many losses this time. Apart from the death of
one person, other disciples were not injured. Rather, there were heavy
casualties for other sects, and Wind Moon Sect even lost a highly-talented
inner sect disciple.
At that thought, Elder Qin could not help but look at Ye Qingtang from
aside. According to what Dai Changming said previously, a major reason
that accounted for their small loss was that Ye Qingtang diverted the Blood
Moon Sect Elder’s attention. Otherwise, not just Xuanling Sect disciples but
even that last surviving teen from Wind Moon Sect would be buried here!
As early as during the sect assessment, Elder Qin had already thought rather
highly of this new disciple, and now, he was even more satisfied.
Elder Lin noticed the look of approval in Elder Qin’s eyes as well, but there
was no trace of a smile on his face. After glancing past Ye Qingtang, he
frowned slightly. He could faintly feel a strange aura from Ye Qingtang’s
body.
Ye Qingtang sensed Elder Lin’s gaze, and her heart skipped a beat. She
looked down calmly, though her attention landed on the space ring on her
finger.
The Revolving Soul Orb that the Blood Moon Sect Elder gave her just now
was currently stored in the space ring. This space ring was of low quality
and was simply unable to conceal the aura of the Revolving Soul Orb.
Looking at Elder Lin’s reaction, she realized that he must have sensed
something.
Presentation (2)
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. She could not keep this Revolving Soul Orb
anymore, and if the sect elders found out about it, it would be even harder
for her to explain.
Then, Ye Qingtang suddenly looked up and walked forward.
“I have something to report.”
Elder Lin frowned while Elder Qin asked with a smile, “Is there anything?”
Under everyone’s gaze, Ye Qingtang immediately took out the Revolving

Soul Orb from her space ring.
“The Blood Moon Sect Elder dropped this item when he left. I thought that
this may be related to the Blood Moon Sect.”
The moment the Revolving Soul Orb was taken out, all the elders from
different sects were attracted to it instantly.
“This is… the Revolving Soul Orb?!” A Wind Moon Sect elder was taken
aback as shock filled his eyes.
The Revolving Soul Orb was an extremely-superior enchanted cultivation

armament. It rarely appeared in sects, and only Wind Moon Sect had similar
enchanted armament, of which was used to guard the sect. When the Blood
Moon Sect was still in existence, its members were so powerful that
ordinary sect disciples could not even be compared to them, causing
everyone to bristle with anger. This power was mainly because the Blood
Moon Sect possessed plenty of formidable enchanted armaments which
others could not even imagine!
And the Revolving Soul Orb was one of the enchanted armaments!
Not just the Wind Moon Sect elder, but all the elders from different sects
were shocked when they saw the Revolving Soul Orb.
Elder Lin and Elder Qin widened their eyes.
“This item was dropped by the Blood Moon Sect Elder?” Elder Lin asked
with a serious expression.
Ye Qingtang replied. “Yes.”
Elder Qin ran a hand through his beard and raised a brow. “Legend has it
that the Revolving Soul Orb is an enchanted armament at the state of
Martial Qi Level Two and was also a mystical artifact that could allow
someone at the peak of Martial Qi Level Two to breakthrough to Martial Qi
Level Three. This item is extremely rare, and only the Blood Moon Sect
could refine it. It should be right.”
Then, an infatuated expression emerged in the eyes of both Elder Qin and
Elder Lin.
Both of them were at the late-stage of Martial Qi Level Two and were only
a tiny gap away from the peak. If they could obtain this item, there was an
opportunity for them to enter the Martial Qi Level Three state!
Although Martial Qi Level Three and Martial Qi Level Two were only a
grade apart, there was a world of differences between these two.
The emotions of both elders fell into Ye Qingtang’s eyes. Her lips curled up
into a smile as a thought suddenly came to her. “I will present this item to
the elders and hope that more clues regarding the Blood Moon Sect can be
found using this item.” Then, Ye Qingtang walked to stand in front of the
elders with the Revolving Soul Orb in her hands.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was instantly dumbfounded.
At that instant, there was greed in both Elder Lin and Elder Qin’s eyes.
They were not short of treasures given their high statues of an inner sect
elder, but the Revolving Soul Orb was such a precious item that was
ultimately beyond their reach.
Elder Lin took a deep breath quietly and lifted his chin while glancing at
Elder Qin from the corner of his eyes.
He was the Elder of Xuanling Sect’s Sword Faction and had the highest
position among the inner sect elders. Moreover, Ye Qingtang was a disciple
in the outer sect Sword Faction, and it was logical that the Revolving Soul
Orb should definitely end up in his possession.
Elder Qin realized this point as well, and his eyes revealed his slight
disappointment. Had he known things would play out this way, he would
have asked the outer sect elder to get in touch with Ye Qingtang since he
thought very highly of her from the start anyway.
But now… it was too late.
Meanwhile, the elders from other sects had a gloomy expression, and their
faces turned pale in anger as they looked at the Revolving Soul Orb in Ye
Qingtang’s hand.
Their disciples and Xuanling Sect’s disciples both encountered the Blood
Moon Sect Elder, but why was it that their disciples did not have such good
luck? Not only did they not pick up such a precious treasure, they even lost
their lives instead. It was seriously infuriating!
Presentation (3)
And just when Elder Lin confidently thought that Ye Qingtang would hand
the Revolving Soul Orb to him without a doubt, Ye Qingtang changed her
direction slightly and handed it straight in front of Elder Qin.
“Please accept this item, Elder.”
Elder Qin was taken aback, and delight flashed across his eyes. He
stretched his hand out to take the Revolving Soul Orb, and a smile bloomed
on his face.
“Sure sure sure. What a promising student who is worth teaching. I will
definitely keep this item well. Ye Qingtang, you made a huge contribution
this time. The sect will definitely reward you handsomely.”
Never would Elder Qin have thought that such a blessing would happen to
him, and he laughed brightly.
Elder Lin, who was putting on a front, felt the arrogance on his face
disappear completely. He glared at Ye Qingtang, who gave the Revolving
Soul Orb to Elder Qin, as though he was going to devour her alive.
He never expected Ye Qingtang to actually present the Revolving Soul Orb

to Elder Qin!
This was simply a slap in his face!
Elder Qin glanced at Elder Lin with a proud expression and showered Ye
Qingtang with compliments.
Ye Qingtang stood there humbly and internally scoffed when she saw Elder
Lin going green in the face from the corner of her eyes.
On the other hand, the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s lips twitched when he
witnessed Ye Qingtang handing the Revolving Soul Orb into Elder Qin’s
hands.
The elders from other sects were extremely envious but could not do
anything about it as well. They secretly bad-mouthed Elder Qin for having
dumb luck as Xuanling Sect did not have many casualties, and he even
obtained a treasure without doing anything.
The Xuanling Sect disciples also had envious expressions on their faces, but
they were envious of Ye Qingtang, who picked up the Revolving Soul Orb,
and not Elder Qin. Judging from the rare excitement of all the elders, it was
easy to realize how precious that treasure was. Ye Qingtang really made a
huge contribution this time, and there would probably be many rewards
waiting for her once she returned to the sect.
Elder Qin smiled blissfully, but Elder Lin pulled a long face.
After searching Deer City for another round and ensuring that there was no
trace of the Blood Moon Sect Elder, the sects finally returned.
Before leaving, the teen from Wind Moon Sect suddenly found Ye
Qingtang. He bowed to her and expressed his gratitude before leaving with
his Master.
Elder Qin and Elder Lin led the group back. Ye Qingtang and the rest were
considered to have completed this mission and returned to the sect
immediately.
Qin Huan was very puzzled over why Ye Qingtang gave the item to the
Elder of the inner sect Array Faction. “You foolish girl. Elder Lin is then
the elder of the inner sect Sword Faction. Why didn’t you give the item to
him?”
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “I like it.”
“…” Qin Huan remained silent.
Despite meeting with danger, everyone was able to return safely and was
thankful to Ye Qingtang for diverting the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s
attention.
When they returned to the sect, Dai Changming headed straight to submit
the mission. Everyone bade their goodbyes and returned to take a required
rest after suffering a huge fright.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at the sect disciples who walked about
the sect as though he saw an infinite surge of spirit energy waiting right
before him for him to obtain.
Ye Qingtang sensed the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s gaze and warned. “If you
don’t want your identity to be exposed, you better not do anything funny.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder immediately put on a loyal and honest look.
“That’s a given.”
Ye Qingtang cast him a look skeptically. As Ye Qingtang was about to

return to the dorm, a commotion occurred outside the sect, and a faint smell
of blood spread in the air.
Chapter 285 - : Committing
Murder To Snatch A Treasure (1)
Chapter 285: Committing Murder To Snatch A Treasure (1)
“This smell of blood is so aromatic…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was
indulged in the bloody smell which was rich with spirit energy.
Ye Qingtang rolled her eyes at him and headed out to find out what
happened.
However…
When Ye Qingtang scanned the situation, she suddenly saw a terribly

battered figure which caused her mind to explode!
Outside Xuanling Sect, Yun Shu, who was covered in blood, collapsed on
the clouds with feeble breathing. A large amount of blood gushed out from
his body and stained the clouds beneath his body. All color was lost from
his good-looking face, leaving a complexion as pale as a sheet of paper.
“Senior Brother Yun!” Ye Qingtang, alarmed, dashed out of the sect

immediately.
A group of disciples surrounded and looked at the miserable Yun Shu in
confusion.
Ye Qingtang hurried to Yun Shu’s side and held Yun Shu up.
Yun Shu looked up with great effort, and when he saw Ye Qingtang, his
body trembled slightly. He suddenly clutched onto Ye Qingtang tightly.
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye…”
“Senior Brother Yun, what happened to you?! Who injured you?” Ye

Qingtang’s eyebrows were tightly furrowed.
“Lu… Lu Xiuwen… Junior Sister Ye… Lu Xiu… wen… He injured me…

in order to snatch my… Shangyue Fire Tripod,” Yun Shu said strenuously
as though every word was squeezed out from his throat.
Shock filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Lu Xiuwen!
Yun Shu already had no energy left and passed out after forcing this
sentence out of his mouth.
Ye Qingtang looked at the long trail of blood behind Yun Shu and did not
dare to imagine how Yun Shu crawled back to Xuanling Sect with such
heavy injuries.
The bright red blood stain pierced her eyes.
“Senior Brother Yun… I will not let Lu Xiuwen off… Don’t worry.” Ye
Qingtang carried Yun Shu and rushed into the sect with the Blood Moon
Sect Elder following right after.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang only knew that Lu Xiuwen was the one
who revealed her secret regarding the Heart of the Demon God, yet it
turned out that he actually harmed Yun Shu secretly as well. It seemed that
Yun Shu was so wretched in his previous life exactly because of Lu
Xiuwen’s murderous schemes!
Ye Qingtang had heard of the Shangyue Fire Tripod that Yun Shu
mentioned earlier. That was the treasure that he happened to obtain in the
previous mission. It could increase one’s cultivation speed and was
extremely rare, and Ye Qingtang was happy for him as well.
This Fengyue Fire Tripod actually caused him to meet with a fatal disaster!
Ye Qingtang swiftly sent Yun Shu to the physician, who was also stunned to
see Yun Shu’s injuries and quickly treated him.
As the blood-stained clothes were disrobed from Yun Shu, a deep cut on his
chest of which his bones could be seen was revealed. An intense murderous
expression flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
The cut on Yun Shu’s chest was extremely deep and was less than a finger
away from his heart. If the cut was just a little deeper, Yun Shu would have
lost his life already.
The news of Yun Shu’s severe injuries spread throughout the entire outer
sect rapidly.
It was then that Ye Qingtang realized that Yun Shu was out on a mission
with a group of people including Lu Xiuwen and Su Wan. However, the
group had already returned to the sect to submit their mission two days ago
and even reported that Yun Shu met with a mishap in the mission.
Now that Yun Shu suddenly returned, there was indeed a huge stir, and the
warden of the Disciplinary Hall immediately ordered for Yun Shu to be
brought over after hearing what Yun Shu said before he fainted.
Chapter 286 - Committing Murder
To Snatch A Treasure (2)
Although Yun Shu did regain consciousness after the emergency treatment,
he was still in a very bad condition. His body was so weak that he could not
even stand still, and his hands were impaired from using them to crawl back
to the sect such that it would be extremely strenuous for him to wield a
sword in the future.
The physician treated Yun Shu while sighing in pity at the same time.
“Physician, how are Senior Brother Yun’s injuries?” Ye Qingtang asked

with a frown.
The Physician sighed. “The wound on his chest is very deep, but it is
fortunate that his heart was not affected, and his life is not in danger.
However…” The Physician held his words back and only continued after a
while. “His injuries have been dragged on for too long. He probably
crawled all the way back to the sect, and there are too many wounds all
over. His knee joints and hands are severely wounded and too much blood
was lost. This would implicate his spirit root is damaged, and in the
future…”
The Physician did not finish his sentence and merely shook his head
regretfully.
Yun Shu was born with good natural endowments, and if he had not met
with this accident, he definitely would have achieved many things in the
future.
However, there were numerous injuries this time. There might be many
effects even after he recovered. Thus, he might not progress much in the
future.
It was really a pity.
Ye Qingtang clenched her fists tightly and frowned.
This was how the Senior Brother Yun in her previous life fell into a slump.
The once talented youth who had a bright future ahead of him was now…
destroyed by Lu Xiuwen!
“Junior Sister Ye… I want to go… I want to unveil… Lu Xiuwen’s

disgusting face… in front of everyone,” Yun Shu said with difficulty as he
clenched his teeth. For the first time, there was hatred in his warm eyes.
He would never forget the moment when Lu Xiuwen attacked him.
They were clearly brothers from the same sect, yet Lu Xiuwen wanted to
kill Yun Shu just to snatch the Shangyue Fire Tripod from Yun Shu!
Ye Qingtang frowned even more deeply as she looked at Yun Shu’s current
state. In her previous life, Yun Shu must have been through this as well.
Otherwise, he would not have ended up like that.
However…
A few years later, Lu Xiuwen was still doing well in the outer sect and even
became the best outer sect disciple. Evidently, Yun Shu’s report failed.
Lu Xiuwen definitely must have made full preparations long ago, and even
if Yun Shu reported the case to the warden, there was no way he could
ensure Lu Xiuwen to be convicted.
“Please help me to bring my senior brother to the Disciplinary Hall. I will

head there soon,” Ye Qingtang said to the Physician slowly and quietly took
a piece of Yun Shu’s blood-stained clothes from behind her. There was a
flicker in the eyes of the Blood Moon Sect Elder, who had been following
beside Ye Qingtang, when he saw Ye Qingtang’s actions.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang took her leave, the Blood Moon Sect Elder
followed after her immediately.
Ye Qingtang did not go to the Disciplinary Hall straight but instead headed
for the dormitory that the new disciples were staying in!
Many disciples were surrounded in the Disciplinary Hall, and the outer sect
elder in charge of discipline frowned at the two disciples before him.
“Yun Shu, you said that Lu Xiuwen secretly attacked you and stole your
Shangyue Fire Tripod when you were severely injured after you all finished
your mission. Is this true?”
In the big hall of the Disciplinary Hall, the pale Yun Shu was standing with
difficulty while being supported by another disciple. Blood seeped out from
the bandage around his chest. His lips were so pale that there was no color
at all, and his legs were trembling uncontrollably as his body was overly
weak.
“Elder, everything I said is true. It was Lu Xiuwen who led me to a deserted

area and suddenly attacked me. After severely injuring me, he snatched the
Shangyue Fire Tripod away.”
Chapter 287 - Committing Murder
To Snatch A Treasure (3)
The warden frowned deeply, and he looked sternly at Lu Xiuwen who was
standing beside Yun Shu with a relaxed expression.
“Lu Xiuwen, what do you have to say about this?”
Lu Xiuwen took a glimpse of Yun Shu’s pale face from the corner of his
eyes without emotion. “I have never done such a thing.”
The warden said, “When you all returned from the mission, it was reported
that Yun Shu was met with a mishap. Now that Yun Shu is still alive and
accused you of murder, how are you going to explain this?”
Lu Xiuwen replied. “Half a month ago, Junior Brother Yun and I went out
on a mission with the rest. We did not have any conflicts on the journey. I
was with other teammates from the start to the end and did not have any
chance to attack Junior Brother Yun. Junior Brother Yun was lost from the
group when we were killing the demonic beast. After the demonic beast
was slaughtered, Junior Brother Yun was missing, and we searched the
forest for a long time but only saw his blood-stained clothes, so we thought
Junior Brother Yun was murdered…”
Then, Lu Xiuwen turned to look at the furious Yun Shu and said calmly, “I
do not understand why Junior Brother Yun would accuse me as his
murderer as well. Please clear my name, warden.”
Lu Xiuwen spoke neither hurriedly nor slowly, and there was neither panic
nor guilt in his tone.
At that sight, the disciples surrounding outside the Disciplinary Hall could
not help but start whispering.
Yun Shu and Lu Xiuwen were the most gifted out of the new disciples, and
their skills were around the same level. However, these two new talents
were involved in this incident, and many were interested to watch on.
“Lu Xiuwen is born in the Formidable Heavens Royals. What kind of

treasures has he not seen before? He shouldn’t go as far as to snatch a
Shangyue Fire Tripod, right?”
“What do you know? That Shangyue Fire Tirpo is the best cultivation
mystical artifact for Connate Level Nines. It can speed up one’s cultivation
rapidly. Who doesn’t want it?”
“There was originally a slight difference between Lu Xiuwen and Yun

Shu’s skills, and if one of them obtained the Shangyue Fire Tripod, that
person would definitely be able to get way ahead of the other person. This
item is, thus, obviously a treasure.”
The warden frowned slightly and said to Yun Shu, “Yun Shu, you said that
Lu Xiuwen deliberately led you away. Is there anyone who can testify for
you?”
Yun Shu frowned. After thinking for a while, his eyes scanned through the
crowd and saw Su Wan standing amongst the people.
When Su Wan met with Yun Shu’s eyes, her eyes flickered a little, and she
pursed her lips.
“When Lu Xiuwen called me, an outer sect disciple, Su Wan, was nearby as
well,” Yun Shu said slowly.
The warden pondered for a moment and called Su Wan up.
The disciples were struck by a thought when they saw Su Wan going
forward.
In this period of time, Su Wan and Yun Shu were very close, and there were
already rumors about both of them in the outer sect. Now that Yun Shu
called Su Wan up to testify for him, everyone could not help but guess that
Su Wan would definitely stand against Lu Xiuwen given her affection for
Yun Shu.
“Su Wan greets Warden,” Su Wan said gently.
The warden nodded. “Did you see Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu leaving together
that day?”
Su Wan’s lips were slightly pursed. She took a glance of Yun Shu’s
expectant face and looked back. After remaining silent for a while, she
finally said,
“The battle was very intense at that time. I was focused on attacking the
demonic beast, so… I never took any notice of it…”
With that, everyone was stunned.

Chapter 288 - Turn Of Events (1)
Chapter 288: Turn Of Events (1)
“Don’t Su Wan and Yun Shu have a thing for each other? Why did she say
such a thing here?”
“Since Su Wan said so, I think that Yun Shu’s words most likely cannot be
trusted. After all, Junior Sister Su has always adored Yun Shu, and if such a
thing really happened, would Junior Sister Su deny it?”
Su Wan’s words made many felt that Yun Shu was slandering Lu Xiuwen
intentionally.
Everyone knew of Su Wan and Yun Shu’s relationship. If there truly were
such a thing, Su Wan would definitely stand on Yun Shu’s side.
However, a hint of satisfaction flashed across Lu Xiuwen’s eyes.
Yun Shu widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Su Wan, who was
avoiding his eyes. Whatever he said earlier was not a lie. When Lu Xiuwen
called him, he clearly exchanged a look with Su Wan, and she did see him
leaving together with Lu Xiuwen. Why was it that… at this very moment,
Su Wan denied everything?!
Yun Shu simply could not believe that Su Wan, who had always followed
him throughout these days, would backstab him at this critical moment.
Su Wan did not return Yun Shu’s gaze and only looked down to avoid
everything.
She did witness Lu Xiuwen and Yun Shu leaving together, but… so what?
Yun Shu was already crippled now…
While Lu Xiuwen…
Su Wan looked up at Lu Xiuwen’s back view, and her mind replayed the
scene where Lu Xiuwen expressed his affection for her on their way back to
the sect. Lu Xiuwen was a royal from the Formidable Heavens Royals, and
his identity was as prestigious as Yun Shu’s. Now, Yun Shu had become
disabled while Lu Xiuwen… had a bright future ahead of him.
Yun Shu stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. His last ray of hope was
shattered the moment Su Wan spoke.
A hint of laughter darted across Lu Xiuwen’s eyes. Then, he looked at the

pale Yun Shu and said, “Junior Brother Yun, I know that you suffered a lot
this time, and I am very upset as well, but I don’t know why must you
malign me like this.”
Then, Lu Xiuwen showed a pained expression.
“Lu Xiuwen… when did I malign you? How can you…” Yun Shu trembled
in fury when he saw Lu Xiuwen’s attitude, and blood flowed out from the
cut that was not yet healed.
Su Wan’s words simply pushed Yun Shu into a bottomless abyss.
No matter how he explained now, no one would believe him.
Lu Xiuwen looked at the warden and added on. “Warden, all the disciples
who participated in this mission can testify that I never left the group by
myself.”
Then, those disciples who were standing aside nodded along.
Yun Shu looked at the farce before his eyes and let out a bitter laugh. A
drop of blood escaped his mouth as he shut his eyes in pain.
The warden frowned slightly. Yun Shu had violated the sect rules by
maligning Lu Xiuwen. “Yun Shu, what do you still have to say now?”
Yun Shu shook his head slowly. Everyone was testifying for Lu Xiuwen,
and no one would believe him at all no matter how he explained.
Human or devil, he finally saw clearly.
The warden announced coldly. “For maligning a fellow disciple in the sect,
you are to be flogged thirty strokes. On the account that your injuries are
severe, you are to head to the Disciplinary Hall by yourself to receive the
punishment once you recover.”
“Yes…” Yun Shu said with a bitter laugh.
The smile in Lu Xiuwen’s eyes deepened.
“Warden, I have something to report.” Suddenly, a beautiful female voice

traveled into everyone’s ears.
Everyone looked up instinctively and saw that Ye Qingtang was at

Disciplinary Hall!
Lu Xiuwen narrowed his eyes upon seeing Ye Qingtang.
Yun Shu looked in confusion at Ye Qingtang, who suddenly arrived.
“Are you here to say anything about Yun Shu’s matter?” The Warden asked.
The warden’s words reflected what many thought. While Ye Qingtang did
not interact much with Yun Shu during this period of time, Ye Qingtang was
still on good terms with him previously. Now that Yun Shu was in trouble,
could it be that Ye Qingtang was here to help him?
Lu Xiuwen swept his eyes across Ye Qingtang, though he was not at all
bothered.
Ye Qingtang never participated in the mission with them, so no matter what

she said now, Yun Shu’s fate would hardly change.
However…
“Senior Brother Yun’s matter?” Ye Qingtang was slightly surprised. She
scanned the Disciplinary Hall and could not help but laugh. “You are
mistaken. I am not here to talk about Senior Brother Yun’s matter. After all,
my mission was different from theirs. How would I know anything that
happened in their mission?”
Quite a number of disciples were taken aback by her words.
She was not here to save Yun Shu?
The warden said, “So what are you here for?”
Ye Qingtang slowly walked up, and when she reached the warden, she
suddenly handed a sword in her hand to the warden.
“Warden, I picked up a sword on my way back to the sect. There is a

Xuanling Sect symbol carved on it, and I thought that some senior brother
must have lost it, so I brought it back together with me. I’m handing it to
you to check if there are any clues so that the item can be returned to its
original owner.”
Lu Xiuwen’s eyes flickered when he saw that sword.
The warden looked at the sword before him and took it over. When he drew
out the sword, there was an obvious, large patch of dried blood stained on
the shiny sword. The warden furrowed his eyebrows. “Where did you pick
up this sword at?”
“In the vicinity of Beiyue Mountains.” Ye Qingtang replied.
With that said, Su Wan and the rest had a shocked expression.
Was that not where Yun Shu was on a mission at?
Lu Xiuwen’s expression became a little ugly.
“Beiyue Mountains… Why do I remember that the location of Lu Xiuwen

and the rest’s mission is around that area?” A random disciple voiced from
aside.
Lu Xiuwen’s expression instantly turned even uglier.
Ye Qingtang scoffed in her heart. Catching onto what that disciple said, she
looked at Lu Xiuwen and asked, “Oh? Could it be that this sword belongs to
Senior Brother Lu then?”
Lu Xiuwen narrowed his eyes immediately and uttered coldly. “Junior

Sister Ye, you should not speak carelessly. What evidence do you have to
say that you picked up this sword at Beiyue Mountains and that this sword
is mine?”
The warden frowned as well. “Ye Qingtang, do you have any proof?”
Ye Qingtang looked up, and her eyes quietly fell on the Blood Moon Sect
Elder, who was in the crowd. “Senior Brother Zhou should have seen this
sword as well.” She immediately darted the Blood Moon Sect Elder a look,
signaling him to say something.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder saw Ye Qingtang’s eyes and pursed his lips.
What had it got to do with him?
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes slightly as her right hand casually held on
the sword on her waist and drew it out a little.
“…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder felt a chill. He cursed in his heart and
walked up rather unwillingly.
When Lu Xiuwen saw the Blood Moon Sect Elder who became Zhou Qu, a
hint of laughter emerged in his eyes.
This Ye Qingtang was really an idiot. Everyone knew about the enmity
between Zhou Qu and Ye Qingtang. Plus, Zhou Qu obviously had an
intention of cozying up to him on the arena previously. Calling Zhou Qu up
right now would probably just be more of a hindrance than help.
Then, Lu Xiuwen secretly sighed and said to the Blood Moon Sect Elder,
“It would be even better if Senior Brother Zhou was present. Please clear
my name, Senior Brother Zhou.”
Under Ye Qingtang’s threatening eyes, the Blood Moon Sect Elder nodded
with a smile and said with an expression which read ‘absolutely,’ “No
problem. Don’t worry, Junior Brother Lu. I will definitely say the truth in
all honesty.”
Lu Xiuwen nodded in satisfaction and glanced at Ye Qingtang with a cold

laugh in his eyes.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder walked up to the warden and said, “Warden, I
have something to report.”
“Say.” The Warden uttered.
After taking a look at the sword, the Blood Moon Sect Elder turned to look
at Lu Xiuwen, who secretly gave him a nod. “I indeed witnessed Junior
Sister Ye picking this sword up in the area near Beiyue Mountains.”
Lu Xiuwen’s expression immediately fell after hearing what the Blood

Moon Sect Elder said.
Then, the Blood Moon Sect Elder continued. “I also saw Junior Brother Lu
using this sword before.”
Lu Xiuwen’s expression darkened instantly, and he frowned. “Senior

Brother Zhou, don’t speak carelessly.” Then, he cast a threatening look to
the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was simply unaffected. “I am not speaking
carelessly. I did see you holding this sword before.”
Lu Xiuwen’s expression turned ugly.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang deliberately looked at Lu Xiuwen in

surprise. “This sword really belongs to Senior Brother Lu? But… the blood
stain on this sword…”
The warden’s expression changed, and he immediately summoned someone

to compare the blood stain on that sword and Yun Shu’s blood. The results
shocked everyone: the two blood samples were completely the same, and
evidently, the blood on the sword belonged to Yun Shu!
When the results were revealed, Lu Xiuwen’s expression became extremely

ugly. He did attack Yun Shu, but he did not use that sword at all. He clearly
placed that sword in his room all this while and had never used it, but why
was it that it was in Ye Qingtang’s hands now?
Lu Xiuwen really fell into a dire situation as his own sword was stained
with Yun Shu’s blood. Then, he said, “This sword is indeed mine. However,
I already lost it one month ago, so I am really unaware of this matter.”
“Unaware?” Ye Qingtang suddenly laughed. She narrowed her eyes at Lu

Xiuwen, who was trying hard to wash his hands off everything. “That is
really unusual then. Senior Brother Lu, your sword is stained with Senior
Brother Yun’s blood, and Senior Brother Yun said that he was injured by
you… I’m afraid there’s something hidden in this matter.”
Lu Xiuwen glimpsed at Ye Qingtang and could not help but curse internally,
though he did not show any expression on his face.
“All the disciples who went on the mission can testify for me that I did not
bring this sword when I went out on the mission.”
The Warden then interrogated other disciples, and the outcome was the
same as what Lu Xiuwen said.
Even Yun Shu could not help but frown as well. He was injured by Lu
Xiuwen’s sword, but it was completely not the one that Ye Qingtang handed
to the Warden. However, at that moment, Yun Shu was not foolish enough
to speak up for Lu Xiuwen.
Chapter 291 - Torn Skin and Flesh
(1)
Chapter 291: Torn Skin and Flesh (1)
There were many discussions among the disciples, and the warden’s
expression turned solemn as well.
If Lu Xiuwen really harmed Yun Shu, his offense would be serious, but
using this sword as evidence was not sufficient.
Ye Qingtang took in everyone’s expression quietly, and her lips curled into
a smile. She walked forward and said, “I think what Senior Brother Lu said
should be real.”
Ye Qingtang’s words surprised everyone
What was going on?
Ye Qingtang actually spoke up for Lu Xiuwen?
Lu Xiuwen was a little surprised as well, completely not understanding

what Ye Qingtang was planning to do.
Ye Qingtang smiled. “I believe that given Senior Brother Lu’s character, he
would not do such a despicable thing. If he really did it, wouldn’t it bring
shame to the entire Formidable Heavens Royals? Someone who could do
such a lowly thing that’s worse than pigs or dogs is definitely a scoundrel.”
Although Ye Qingtang’s words were helping Lu Xiuwen, they sounded

piercing to him.
Despicable?
Bring shame to the Formidable Heavens Royals?
Worse than pigs or dogs?
If not for the fact that it was unsuitable to argue right now, Lu Xiuwen
really wanted to rip Ye Qingtang’s mouth apart. That scumbag was simply
using this opportunity to criticize him.
Yet, even if he knew that, Lu Xiuwen could only suffer in silence!
“Senior Brother Lu previously said that he did not lose this sword, and
given Senior Brother Yun’s character, I believe that he will not malign a
fellow disciple. Thus… it is very possible that someone wanted to sow
discord. After stealing Senior Brother Lu’s sword, the person pretended to
be Senior Brother Lu, deliberately tricked Senior Brother Yun, and took the
chance to attack him. Ultimately, Senior Brother Lu should be innocent.”
Ye Qingtang behaved contrary to her usual attitude towards Lu Xiuwen as
she helped Lu Xiuwen to prove his innocence, which was beyond
everyone’s expectations.
Lu Xiuwen, whose face was pale, was also worried that he would be
accountable for the matter regarding the sword and could only go along
with Ye Qingtang. “What Junior Sister Ye said is definitely the case. There
must be some bastard who deliberately sowed discord between Junior
Brother Yun and me by pretending to be me and injuring Junior Brother
Yun. This sword must have been stolen by that bastard.”
The warden frowned and nodded after thinking that it made sense.
Who knew…
However, Ye Qingtang suddenly added on. “Although Senior Brother Lu is

not really related to this incident, it was his sword that hurt Senior Brother
Yun. He did not keep an eye on his items well and let others have a chance
to steal it. If others did not pretend to be Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother
Yun would not have fallen for it so easily. So… although Senior Brother Lu
is not the murderer, he is still responsible for the crime.”
Lu Xiuwen was shocked, and he glared at Ye Qingtang instantly.
Everything she said previously was for this moment!
Although he knew that he fell for Ye Qingtang’s scheme, things had already
reached this point, and Lu Xiuwen could only clench his teeth. “Indeed. It is
all because of me that Junior Brother Yun suffered such a disaster. I am
willing to be punished.”
The warden said, “Lu Xiuwen did not safe keep his items well and caused
his weapon to fall in other’s hands. Although you did not personally injure
Yun Shu, he was attacked using your weapon. You’re exempted from the
death penalty but not from punishment. You are to be flogged fifty strokes.
This small punishment will stop you from making even bigger mistakes in
the future. As fellow disciples in the same sect, you all should support each
other and not let outsiders have a chance to exploit any of your flaws.”
Once the warden finished his sentence, Lu Xiuwen’s face turned miserably
pale immediately.
Fifty strokes of flogging, that could tear one’s skin and flesh!
However, up to that point, he could only clench his teeth and swallow this
ill consequence!
Chapter 292 - Tear One’s Skin and
Flesh (2)
Chapter 292: Tear One’s Skin and Flesh (2)
Lu Xiuwen had to receive his punishment right there and then.
Two disciples walked into the hall, each holding a Rod of Discipline that
was two meters long and ten fingers wide. Lu Xiuwen was pressed down on
the floor, and the two rods hit his bottom unsparingly!
Suddenly, a loud clack was heard!
The Disciplinary Hall was dead silent. Everyone widened their eyes and
stared as the Rod of Discipline landed. Lu Xiuwen’s good-looking face
paled from the pain, and cold sweat ran down his face.
Su Wan, who was standing aside, was so shocked by the sound of flesh
being torn that she turned pale. She tugged onto the ends of her clothes
nervously.
Even the strongest and toughest Fist Faction disciple would not be able to
get out of bed for two to three months after being flogged fifty strokes.
While Lu Xiuwen’s natural endowments were pretty good, the time he
spent on cultivation was still short. After just twenty strokes, the skin and
flesh on his bottom were already torn, and the area was dripping with blood.
Every time the blood-stained rod landed, blood spattered everywhere and
dripped onto the floor. It was a horrifying sight.
Ye Qingtang looked on coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes as she

watched Lu Xiuwen’s face turning purple from being beaten.
That excruciating pain caused Lu Xiuwen’s mind to buzz. As the prince of

the Formidable Heavens Royals, he had never suffered such a violent
beating. His veins popped out as cold sweat trickled down continuously. His
pale lips were bleeding from his bite.
Looking up furiously, he glared at Ye Qingtang, who was faintly smiling

with hatred.
If Ye Qingtang had not suddenly appeared, he would not need to suffer such
humiliation in public!
Fifty strokes were finished, and Lu Xiuwen’s bottom was already terribly
battered. Blood covered the floor, and his legs that were soaked with blood
could not stop trembling.
“Senior Brother Lu, this is also a lesson learned. In the future, you must
definitely keep a close eye on your belongings and not let anyone have an
opportunity to exploit your inadequacy to their advantage.” Ye Qingtang
looked at the pale Lu Xiuwen with a seeming smile.
Lu Xiuwen’s teeth chattered due to the pain. Scowling at Ye Qingtang, he

said in a raspy voice, “I will definitely remember this lesson for life!”
The toughest time had already passed. He would definitely not let Ye
Qingtang off easily. The days were still long, and he would definitely have
a chance to torture her!
He would not suffer this fifty strokes of flogging for nothing. There was
already a conclusion to the incident today, and the Shangyue Fire Tripod
was already in his hands. Once he recovered, he would use that Shangyue
Fire Tripod to cultivate for a period of time and would definitely become
the best in Xuanling Sect’s outer sect!
Although he suffered, it was worth it!
Ye Qingtang straightened herself and suddenly turned to the Warden, who

was seated in the center of the hall. “Warden, Senior Brother Lu is
ultimately not the murderer, and now that Senior Brother Lu has already
received his punishment, it should be enough. However, the real villain is
the murder who injured Senior Brother Yun.”
Once Ye Qingtang said that, Lu Xiuwen, who was paralyzed on the floor,
was shocked. He faintly sensed that Ye Qingtang definitely had another
move at the back.
“Indeed. Such a scourge must not be connived in the outer sect.” The
Warden nodded.
A hint of laughter passed Ye Qingtang’s eyes. “Since this person could steal
Senior Brother Lu’s sword and attack Senior Brother Yun during the
mission, it must be a new disciple who participated in that mission. The
Shangyue Fire Tripod that was stolen away must be hidden by that person.
Please order people to search the rooms and space rings of all the disciples
who took part in this mission. I believe the location of where the item is
hidden in will be found very quickly. Once found, the identity of the
murderer would naturally be revealed.”
Chapter 293 - Torn Skin and Flesh
(3)
Chapter 293: Torn Skin and Flesh (3)
Ye Qingtang’s words struck Lu Xiuwen’s mind like a bolt of lightning.
Lu Xiuwen looked up in disbelief and glared at Ye Qingtang. His eyes were

full of hatred as though he wanted to swallow her down alive.
The Shangyue Fire Tripod was hidden in his room. If Ye Qingtang

requested the Warden to conduct a search right now, would he not…
Lu Xiuwen broke out in a cold sweat instantly, and the luck he previously
felt vanished into thin air.
Once the Shangyue Fire Tripod was found to be hidden in his room, things
would not be as simple as being flogged fifty strokes. He might not even be
able to enter Xuanling Sect for the rest of his life anymore!
At that instant, Lu Xiuwen finally realized what Ye Qingtang was plotting

when she said those words previously.
She was clearing his name on the surface, but in reality, she was making
him pay back in his own coin by slowly leading him to limit the scope of
the murderer to the disciples who participated in this mission.
He would not be able to keep the Shangyue Fire Tripod anymore, and he
suffered this fifty strokes for nothing!
Lu Xiuwen had never hated someone this much. At that very instant, he
really wished he could tear Ye Qingtang into pieces!
“I will send people to investigate immediately. This matter will end here for
now. If the murderer is found, he will definitely be punished severely,” the
Warden ordered.
After watching the drama and being shocked by the bloody fifty strokes of
flogging, the disciples did not dare to speak further and quickly dispersed.
Lu Xiuwen was carried away by a few disciples, and before he left, he

glared at Ye Qingtang resentfully as though his eyes were soaked in poison.
Ye Qingtang simply could not be bothered with Lu Xiuwen and

immediately walked to Yun Shu’s side to support him.
“Junior Sister Ye…” Yun Shu grasped Ye Qingtang’s wrists tightly.

Agitation filled his eyes. He was very aware that if not for Ye Qingtang’s
timely appearance, not only would he not be able to punish Lu Xiuwen for
his crime, he would even be accused of maligning a fellow disciple instead.
Ye Qingtang chuckled. Since others were present, she did not say anything
and only helped Yun Shu out.
Once they exited the Disciplinary Hall, Yun Shu could not conceal his
gratitude anymore.
“Junior Sister Ye, thank you for standing up for me today. If not for you,
I’m afraid…”
Ye Qingtang shook her head. “Senior Brother Yun, there’s no need for
formalities between us. I am clear of what Lu Xiuwen did, but it’s a pity
that there is no concrete evidence for the Warden to convict him, and I
could only use wits to resolve your hatred temporarily.”
Yun Shu laughed bitterly. “I really did not expect Lu Xiuwen to be so

vicious and have such wild ambitions. I am to blame for not being able to
see his true colors. But… where did you pick up the sword that you took
out just now? I’ve never seen Lu Xiuwen use it before.”
Ye Qingtang scanned her surroundings, and after ensuring that there was no
outsider present, she said softly, “I didn’t even pick up that sword. I went to
Lu Xiuwen’s room to steal it before I went to the Disciplinary Hall.”
Yun Shu was stunned.
“S… steal?”
Ye Qingtang nodded. “Lu Xiuwen must have been certain enough to dare to
attack you. I know that there’s no way you could win him in the
Disciplinary Hall, so I made a trip to his room first. The blood on it was
smeared using your blood-stained clothes as well.”
Yun Shu was completely dumbfounded. Never had he thought that Ye

Qingtang would be so bold and detailed to set up this trap for Lu Xiuwen to
fall in.
Chapter 294 - Qualification (1)
Chapter 294: Qualification (1)
“Senior Brother Yun, don’t worry. I will not let Lu Xiuwen off so easily. I
will definitely make him personally return the Shangyue Fire Tripod that he
stole.” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes which turned cold.
At this point, Yun Shu finally realized how complicated Ye Qingtang’s plan
was.
Ultimately, leading the Warden to order a search would definitely off Lu

Xiuwen’s last glimmer of hope in keeping the Shangyue Fire Tripod.
Yun Shu was extremely grateful to Ye Qingtang. If he was able to have the
Shangyue Fire Tripod back, his future could, perhaps, be saved.
After walking Yun Shu back, Ye Qingtang then returned to her room.
Su Wan was also in the room at that time. When she saw Ye Qingtang, her
eyes could not help but avert away. While Ye Qingtang did not say
anything, Su Wan felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Just a while
later, she immediately left the room.
Ye Qingtang saw how Su Wan left in a flurry and scoffed internally. She
walked into the room and touched the silver wolf’s fur, bearing this grudge
in her heart.
Regardless of Lu Xiuwen or the betrayer Su Wan, she would not let any off.
“You’re back, Junior Sister Ye?” Lin Long could not hold back her smile
when she saw Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang said, “How do you feel, Senior Sister Lin?”
“I’ve recovered a lot.” Lin Long chuckled and asked, “What happened just
now? I saw that Junior Sister Su’s expression was not too good when she
returned, and she turned even paler when you returned. Could it be that
there’s a conflict between you two?”
Lin Long did not have any good impressions of Su Wan.
Ye Qingtang scoffed. “Conflict? More like she has something to hide.”
Su Wan always clung onto Yun Shu eagerly and guarded against Ye
Qingtang like the way one guarded against a thief. But when something
happened to Yun Shu, Su Wan jumped into Lu Xiuwen’s embrace instead.
Now, Ye Qingtang finally realized why she heard rumors about Su Wan and
Lu Xiuwen everywhere when she entered the sect in her past life. It
seemed… these two people must have gotten together after Yun Shu’s
accident.
Ye Qingtang’s heart turned even colder when she recalled Yun Shu’s
injuries.
With her here in this life, she wanted to see how this adulterous pair could
harm her Senior Brother Yun anymore!
The Disciplinary Hall warden conducted a detailed search on the disciples

who participated in the mission. Just a while after the search started, the
stolen Shangyue Fire Tripod was secretly sent back into Yun Shu’s room by
the thief.
The Shangyue Fire Tripod was returned to its owner, and the search was
naturally concluded without any outcome.
After recuperating for a few days, Yun Shu’s condition gradually improved.
On the other hand, Lu Xiuwen stayed bedridden for days after being
flogged fifty strokes and did not even have the energy to get out of bed,
much less cultivate.
As Ye Qingtang was appreciating the sight of Lu Xiuwen falling victim to

his own evil deeds, Elder Qin and Elder Lin returned with a group of
people.
Ye Qingtang just finished her cultivation and felt that her spirit root was
going to make a breakthrough to the orange grade in a few days. Then, a
disciple passed on a message—Elder Qin of the inner sect Array Faction
summoned her over.
Ye Qingtang’s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately headed over.
According to rules, ordinary outer sect disciples would not have any chance
to meet the inner sect elders. Thus, the news of Ye Qingtang being
summoned by the Elder of the inner sect’s Sword Faction attracted much
attention.
Ye Qingtang was led into the Elders’ Hall by that disciple. The moment she
stepped in, she was greeted with Elder Qin’s smiling face.
“Disciple greets Elder Qin.”
Elder Qin was full of smiles. The more he saw Ye Qingtang, the more he
favored her. When he thought of Elder Lin’s expression which was as ugly
as though he ate dung, Elder Qin’s mood turned even better.
“Ye Qingtang, you played quite a huge role in the Deer City incident, and
handing in the Revolving Soul Orb is also a big contribution to the sect.
Thus, the sect has decided to award you with fifty thousand Xuanming
points,” Elder Qin said with a smile.
Fifty thousand Xuanming points?!
Delight filled her when she heard this number.
The hundreds of Xuanming points she had on hand was already a huge asset
in the outer sect. Thousands of Xuanming points… was simply a massive
amount in the outer sect!
Although Ye Qingtang was elated, she still did not forget her goal for
heading to Deer City. She immediately suppressed her happiness and said,
“I am very happy to receive a reward from the sect. However, I have a
request to make, and I am unsure whether you will approve of it.”
“Oh? What is it?” Elder Qin asked curiously.
Ye Qingtang replied. “I wish to participate in the inner sect assessment

which takes place half a month from now.”
After Elder Qin heard Ye Qingtang’s words, the smile on his face vanished
in shock.
“You want to participate in the inner sect assessment which takes place half
a month from now?”
Astonishment was written all over Elder Qin’s face. Although he felt that
Ye Qingtang had a good nature, she was ultimately only a new disciple with
a red spirit root. She had only entered Xuanling Sect for a few months and
probably did not have a solid foundation in the outer sect, yet she wanted to
take part in Xuanling Sect’s inner sect assessment?
Was she insane?
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang replied firmly.
There was a huge difference between the inner and outer sect, and only by
entering the inner sect would she be able to narrow her distance with Ye
You.
Right before Zhou Qu died, he already pointed out that Ye You colluded
with Xuanling Sect’s inner sect disciple, Ning Luo, to kill her. If she wasted
any more time with the outer sect disciples, she would never be able to
exact revenge on Ye You!
Elder frowned slightly and had a look of disapproval.
“Ye Qingtang, although your spirit root is inferior, you are rather intelligent.
With your nature, you would still need to practice for years to enter the
inner sect. Even if I make an exception and allow you to participate in the
inner sect assessment now, there is probably not much meaning. Why don’t
you think about it again?”
Elder Qin really thought highly of Ye Qingtang, but he still thought it was
risky to take such rash actions.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head insistently.

“I don’t have any other requests. I only wish for a chance to participate in
the assessment.”
Elder Qin never expected Ye Qingtang to be this stubborn and sighed

helplessly. “As a new disciple in the outer sect, you basically have no
qualifications to take part in this year’s inner sect assessment. If you really
want to, there is also a way as well. However, you must use thirty thousand
Xuanming points to exchange for a qualification to participate. You must
think carefully. If you really want to enter the inner sect, you can wait
another year, and you will not need to spend this thirty thousand Xuanming
points.”
Elder Qin tried to persuade her kindly. Thirty thousand Xuanming points
was not a small amount. If Ye Qingtang was willing to give up on the inner
sect assessment this time, she could save thirty thousand Xuanming points
and use them to exchange for other items, as well as make great
improvements in this one year.
“I have thought about it clearly. Please exchange it for me, Elder Qin.”
Elder Qin’s lips twitched slightly. He had seen a stubborn person before but
never one this stubborn. This girl is too willful!
“Forget it. Since you’re so insistent on this, I will not persuade you
anymore. However, since you wish to participate in this year’s assessment,
you must start preparing as quickly as possible. There is a Spirit
Consonance River in the sect. If you really want to stake everything on this
attempt, you can exchange some points for a few hours of usage rights in
the Spirit Consonance River. It is rich in spirit energy, which can accelerate
your cultivation, and will be suitable for you.”
Spirit Consonance River?
Ye Qingtang did hear of this name in her previous lifetime. That was
basically a land of spirit energy that only inner sect disciples could afford to
use. The effects of cultivating in there were completely incomparable to
cultivating in normal places: even if one were to spend half a month
cultivating in other ordinary places, it was impossible for the effect to be
better than two hours of cultivation in the Spirit Consonance River.
It was indeed a good spot to upgrade herself rapidly.
Elder Qin saw that Ye Qingtang was tempted and added on immediately.
“However, the Spirit Consonance River is reserved for Xuanling Sect’s
inner sect disciples to use. If outer sect disciples wish to use the Spirit
Consonance River, they must pay five thousand Xuanming points for every
two hours of usage. You must think carefully.”
Five thousand Xuanming points?
Ye Qingtang was slightly shocked.

It should be known that inner sect disciples only needed to pay one
thousand Xuanming points for every two hours of usage while outer sect
disciples had to pay five times the amount!
It could be said that the best conditions for cultivation were concentrated in
the inner sect and were simply treasures that outer sect disciples could not
think of.
Ye Qingtang was still at Connate Level 7 and was two levels away from the
peak in the outer sect, Connate Level 9. Her spirit root was about to
improve, and if she could use the Spirit Consonance River to upgrade
herself in this period of time, perhaps there was hope to successfully
advance to Connate Level 9.
To enter Xuanling Sect’s inner sect, one had to be the top three disciples in
the outer sect, and those three people were definitely at Connate Level 9.
Ye Qingtang could only go all out if she wanted to enter Xuanling Sect’s
inner sect in the shortest time possible.
“I will head to the Spirit Consonance River to exchange for six hours of
usage later,” Ye Qingtang said.
Elder Qin nodded slightly.
Right after fifty thousand Xuanming points were gained, more than half of
it was already spent. Subtracting the fifteen thousand Xuanming points for
the Spirit Consonance River, Ye Qingtang only had five thousand
Xuanming points left.
And once she entered the inner sect, her spending would become even
bigger. However… Ye Qingtang would definitely not be thrifty on these
matters.
Earning Xuanming points was to make oneself more powerful, and,

obviously, spending it would be useful.
Thousands of Xuanming points were drawn away immediately. Elder Qin’s
heart was complicated when he looked at Ye Qingtang. He always felt that
Ye Qingtang was not like ordinary new disciples and had always been very
steady. Yet, unexpectedly, she was actually very bold this time.
“The Xuanming points have been drawn away. Half a month later, you can
head for the inner sect assessment directly,” Elder QIn said.
Ye Qingtang nodded. After thanking Elder QIn, she left the Elders’ Hall.
The moment Ye Qingtang left, the elder from the outer sect’s Array Faction
walked into the Elders’ Hall. He had heard everything Ye Qingtang said
from a dark corner and was, similarly, shocked by Ye Qingtang’s wild act.
“Elder Qin, wasn’t Ye Qingtang a little too insane? Why didn’t you
persuade her?” The outer sect elder frowned.
Elder Qin shook his head helplessly. “I did persuade her, but you saw the
results as well. Ye Qingtang is not like ordinary disciples. She has her own
plans. Although this is insane, one cannot help but be expectant.”
Elder Qin watched Ye Qingtang’s fading back with an anticipating look.
“If Ye Qingtang really passes the inner sect assessment this year, many jaws
would drop,” commented the outer sect elder.
Elder Qin nodded. “If she really has such an ability, I really have to pay
attention to her.”
The two elders smiled at each other, but both thought that such a possibility
was almost zero.
Chapter 297 - Xuanming Pavilion
(1)
Chapter 297: Xuanming Pavilion (1)
After leaving the Elders’ Hall, Ye Qingtang had a plan for the future.
Although over forty thousand Xuanming points were spent, her heart did
not ache. She made a plan for the inner sect assessment happening half a
month later.
There were still over five thousand Xuanming points, and perhaps, it was
enough for her to choose some weapons she liked in the Xuanming
Pavilion.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang could not help but recall the sword that the
young Wind Moon Sect disciple dropped. Although she only used it for a
while, the feel of it really amazed her. If she could obtain a similar weapon,
she would have a higher chance of passing the upcoming inner sect
assessment.
After making up her mind, Ye Qingtang headed to the Xuanming Pavilion

straight away.
There were countless rare and valuable items in the Xuanming Pavilion.
Anything one could think of could be obtained in this pavilion, and as long
as one had enough Xuanming points to pay, they could acquire the items
they liked.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang never went to the Xuanming Pavilion.

Most of the Xuanming points that she accumulated with great difficulty
were used to exchange for Xi Spirit Pills, and she did not have any extra
Xuanming points to spend in the Xuanming Pavilion.
There were quite a few disciples in the Xuanming Pavilion at that time, and
everyone was searching for a treasure they were attracted to.
The moment Ye Qingtang entered the Xuanming Pavilion, she saw a

familiar figure.
“Junior Sister Ye.” Dai Changming was in the pavilion with a handsome
youth and came up to greet Ye Qingtang when he suddenly saw her walking
in.
“Senior Brother Dai.” Ye Qingtang nodded as she took a casual glance at

the youth beside Dai Changming.
The youth had thick eyebrows and beautiful eyes. He was extremely good-
looking and had a remarkable disposition. While he was standing aside
silently, his extraordinary charisma was unable to be concealed.
Ji Xianyuan?
Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly. The man beside Dai Changming was
called Ji Xianyuan. When Ye Qingtang entered Xuanling Sect in her
previous lifetime, Ji Xianyuan was already an inner sect disciple. Moreover,
he had superb endowments and was thought highly of by the elders.
“Are you here to exchange for treasures as well? What a coincidence, I’m
here today with Senior Brother Ji to collect a spirit animal,” Dai Changming
said with a smile. Because of the Deer City incident previously, Dai
Changming felt a sense of gratitude towards Ye Qingtang.
Ji Xianyuan, from aside, scanned Ye Qingtang without any emotions.
The Xuanming Pavilion was divided into nine areas, and the items that
could be exchanged in each area were different. Some areas had spirit pills
and miraculous herbs while others had rare treasures and spirit animals.
Divine weapons were all the more in great quantities, and even some mystic
techniques scriptures could be found here. However, it was just that the
number of Xuanming points required was huge, and there were few outer
sect disciples who had the ability to exchange for these treasures.
The sight could not help but pique the curiosity of other disciples in the
pavilion.
Dai Changming was the tenth elite disciple on the ranking charts, while Ji
Xianyuan, whom everyone knew, was ranked first in the outer sect and
topped the ranking chart. These two people could be said to have a certain
influence in the outer sect, and they rarely interacted with other disciples.
One of them actually initiated a conversation with this young new disciple
today.
“It is a coincidence indeed.” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
As they were speaking, the warden of Xuanming Pavilion walked over with
a huge metal cage being pushed out by two workers behind him. Once
everyone saw that metal cage, gasps erupted.
(2)
In the metal cage was a giant lion, which was moving about in the cage
irritably. Under the light, its golden fur was exceptionally dazzling. Its four
strong paws revealed sharp claws which could easily tear everything apart.
“Ji Xianyuan, this is the Scorching Sun Lion cub that you ordered,” the
warden said to Ji Xianyuan.
All the disciples were dumbfounded. The Scorching Sun Lion was famous
for its ferocity and had extremely high combat ability. The Scorching Sun
Lion in the metal cage was near two meters tall and three meters long,
giving off a majestic appearance. However, this was still a cub. A grown
Scorching Sun Lion had a body as large as a small hill, and its bite was
powerful enough to break a thick slab of steal.
Ordinary disciples could barely take a glimpse of the Scorching Sun Lion,
much less catch one as a spirit pet.
Ji Xianyuan actually exchanged one in the Xuanming Pavilion.
“This Scorching Sun Lion cub is seriously so majestic. If I get one, my

future missions would be way easier to handle.”
“You want to get one? Do you know how many Xuanming points are
needed to exchange for that Scorching Sun Lion cub? The price starts from
ten thousand! Just drop the idea already.”
“Starts from ten thousand!” The disciples were startled by this shocking
number.
For outer sect disciples like them, the number of Xuanming points they
obtained from missions were already insufficient for their usual usage. How
could they save up thousands of Xuanming points!
“Senior Brother Ji actually has so many Xuanming points? I’ve been in the
sect for three years, and all my Xuanming points added up isn’t even this
much.”
“That is Senior Brother Ji, the first in the outer sect, who is even on par
with some inner sect disciples. He can kill the first hundred villains on the
Assassination Roll by himself. How can you compare to him?”
The disciples were extremely envious and drooled at the majestic Scorching
Sun Lion cub.
There were no emotions on Ji Xianyuan’s face as he received the Scorching

Sun Lion cub after taking a look at it.
After obtaining the spirit pet, Ji Xianyuan had no intention of staying any
longer and gave Dai Changming a look. Dai Changming immediately said
to Ye Qingtang, “Junior Sister Ye, we will head back first.”
Ye Qingtang nodded as she glanced at the Scorching Sun Lion cub. A few
years later, this Scorching Sun Lion cub was raised by Ji Xianyuan to be
extremely fierce, and it even had a ranking in the inner sect. However, such
a spirit pet which exhausted one’s Xuanming points was not what ordinary
disciples could exchange for. As the top of the ranking chart, Ji Xianyuan’s
abilities were naturally not to be underestimated.
Ji Xianyuan and Dai Changming led the Scorching Sun Lion cub out of
Xuanming Pavilion, and the onlooking disciples finally dispersed. Though
they were very envious, they were well aware that they had no fate with this
baby worth over ten thousand Xuanming points.
Ye Qingtang walked to the weapon area alone.
There were many weapons displayed at the weapon area. From swords and
bludgeons to bows and spears, everything was here.
Ye Qingtang scanned through the weapons. When the warden saw Ye

Qingtang and noticed her face, his eyes twinkled. This morning, there was
news from the inner sect that a new disciple from the outer sect obtained a
generous amount of Xuanming points, and a portrait of that disciple was
sent over as well.
Was it not just this lady before his eyes?

(3)
“What do you wish to look at?” The warden asked with a rare smile.
Ye Qingtang was slightly surprised but replied quickly. “I wish to find a

weapon that I like.”
The warden scanned through the weapons displayed of which each had
labels indicating the price of over a hundred Xuanming points. “Is there
anything you like from here?”
A smile emerged in the warden’s eyes as he opened the cabinet at the back.
The moment the cabinet was opened, the glistening weapons caught the
eyes of many disciples, and everyone stretched their necks over, wanting to
find out what exactly was happening.
It should be known that there was nothing special about the items on
display in the Xuanming Pavilion. The real treasures were carefully kept
away by the warden, and one would not even have a chance to see it if their
Xuanming points were insufficient.
The warden took out a sword from the cabinet and placed it in front of Ye
Qingtang.
“What do you think of this sword?” The warden asked with a smile. He
knew that Ye Qingtang obtained fifty thousand Xuanming points as a
reward and thus took out treasures to recommend generously.
Ye Qingtang saw a huge dragon carved on the golden scabbard of the

sword. Her eyes twinkled. The sword had not been removed from its
scabbard, but it already took her breath away. Clearly, it was of a totally
different level from the weapons displayed outside.
The warden saw the awestruck expression in Ye Qingtang’s eyes and

immediately drew the sword out.
The moment the sword was removed from its scabbard, a dragon roar was
heard, and a light suddenly blinded everyone’s eyes.
“This sword is called the Dragon Spring Sword. It is made using first-class
cold iron.” The warden drew a few strokes using the sword, and although he
waved the sword casually, the flashes and shadows of the sword blurred
everyone’s vision.
“Not bad,” Ye Qingtang said to the point.
The warden flashed a smile and then kept the sword back into its scabbard.
“This is nothing. There are even better ones.” Then, the warden turned
around and took out another sword from the cabinet. The sword was just
placed before Ye Qingtang, but she already felt a warm air surging towards
her. There was an image of a flame engraved on the scabbard, and it was as
though the sword was wrapped in a ball of flame.
Ye Qingtang eyes brightened.

The warden said, “Usually, disciples are not allowed to touch these swords.
But… I’ll make an exception today. You can try it out.” Afterward, he
pushed the sword towards Ye Qingtang.
The surrounding disciples gathered around her instinctively. The

consecutive treasure swords being taken out had already attracted
everyone’s attention, and their eyes were glued on when they saw the
scarlet sword. How could they be bothered about anything else anymore?
Ye Qingtang held the sword. The moment the sword was in her hands, she
felt a warm sensation in her palms. A confused expression flashed across
her eyes as she drew the sword out of its scabbard.
In an instant, it was as if a ball of flames surged out from the scabbard. The
scarlet sword in Ye Qingtang’s hand had a faint red glimmer around the
entire sword!
“Blazing Flame Sword! Is that the Blazing Flame Sword?! Am I seeing

things?!” A disciple could not help but gasp when he saw the red glimmer
on the sword.
“You can’t be talking about the Blazing Flame Sword that the Fire Monarch
used back then, right?”
“Apart from that sword, what else can it be? Back then, the Fire Monarch
used this Blazing Flame Sword to exterminate all the traitors. I did not
expect that… this Blazing Flame Sword was actually in our sect.”
Chapter 300 - Demonic Blood
Sword (1)
Chapter 300: Demonic Blood Sword (1)
The disciples really widened their horizons today. The treasures that outer
sect disciples like them saw in the Xuanming Pavilion were only the tip of
the iceberg, and being able to see the legendary Blazing Flame Sword today
really astonished them.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blazing Flame Sword in her hand with twinkling
eyes. Although she felt that this sword was really good, the sword had a fire
nature and was rather unsuitable for her.
The warden sharply sensed the regret that passed Ye Qingtang’s eyes and
raised a brow. He thought that Ye Qingtang was perhaps still unsatisfied.
Thinking of the fifty thousand Xuanming points in her hands, he made up
his mind and walked to the cabinet beside. He stretched his hand to take
down a dusty, long brocade box from the top of the cabinet.
“Although that Blazing Flame Sword is good, it does not hold a candle to
this item. A truly good item is laying inside this box.” As he spoke, he
lightly knocked on the brocade box that had been tightly shut for a long
time while looking at Ye Qingtang meaningfully.
With that said, many disciples were attracted over.
To them, the Blazing Flame Sword was already extremely precious, yet the
warden actually said that the item in the box was a hundred times more
precious than the Blazing Flame Sword?
What exactly was it?
How could it be this powerful?
The disciples widened their eyes at that moment, fearful that they would
miss out on the chance to see an unparalleled divine weapon should they be
the slightest distracted.
Ye Qingtang was at a loss of whether to cry or laugh when she saw the
warden’s behavior and speculated that he was aware of her “net worth” for
him to show her three treasures so generously.
The warden slowly opened the box in front of everyone. He only lifted the
lid a little, but a cold air quietly seeped out through that small gap.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes dilated slightly in shock. She faintly sensed an unusual

aura being slowly emitted out from the brocade box.
As the brocade box was opened, the surrounding disciples widened their
eyes as well, wanting to see what kind of rare treasure was being kept in it.
When the brocade box was fully opened, everyone was taken aback by its
content.
In the simple and gorgeous brocade box laid an unattractive long, black
sword. Its scabbard was made using an uncertain material which caused its
dull appearance. Compared to the previous Dragon Spring Sword and the
Blazing Flame Sword, the sword in the box seemed rather old.
“What is this sword? There seems to be nothing special about it.” A disciple
could not help but mumble.
The warden looked up and scoffed at that mumbling disciple. “Nothing
special?”
The disciple looked down, not daring to utter another sentence.
The warden looked back down at the black sword and slowly took it out
from the brocade box.
Ye Qingtang noticed that when the warden held the sword, the cold air
lingering around the black sword gradually crept up to the warden’s hand.
The warden looked at the black sword and then at Ye Qingtang. “Have you
heard of Chi Xue, the Invincible Slayer?”
Chi Xue, the Invincible Slayer?
The warden smiled. “Hundred years ago, Chi Xue was born, and he was
named the Slayer, as there was bloodshed everywhere he went. Many
mighty figures were slaughtered by him, and their skulls were hung on his
carriage. Death was in the air for a century. The sword he used is called the
Demonic Blood Sword and is one of the rare demonic weapons on earth.”
Sword (2)
As the warden spoke slowly, the cold air which extended up his hand
caused his hand to lose color. He quickly put the black sword back into the
brocade box and looked at that disciple who spoke carelessly.
“You actually said that there is nothing special about the Demonic Blood
Sword of the Invincible Slayer, Chi Xue? If it were a hundred years ago,
you would have been slaughtered by this Demonic Blood Sword.”
That disciple felt a chill down his spine. Never would he have expected that
the old and simplistic black sword would actually be the legendary
Demonic Blood Sword!
Even after a hundred years later, the name Chi Xue, the Invincible Slayer,
still circulated in the world. The thought of his heinous, bloody crimes was
enough to cause goosebumps.
Many outer sect disciples—at least nine thousand—like that disciple died
under the Demonic Blood Sword.
Compared to Chi Xue, the Invincible Slayer, the owner of the previous
Blazing Flame Sword was simply nothing!
Ye Qingtang stared at the Demonic Blood Sword which was laying in the
brocade box. Although she had not touched it for herself, she could already
feel a fierce demonic air radiating from the sword such that the surrounding
temperature dropped.
“This Demonic Blood Sword is very precious, and its price is

immeasurable. In the Xuanming Pavilion, it would require at least one
hundred thousand Xuanming points,” the warden said.
“One hundred thousand!” The disciples’ jaws fell upon hearing such an
expensive price.
A hundred thousand Xuanming points!
Even if they were given ten years, they would not be able to save up that
amount.
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback as well. Compared to the Blazing

Flame Sword and Dragon Spring Sword, this Demonic Blood Sword gave
her a completely different feeling, so much that she felt an impulse the
moment when she saw it.
She needed this sword!
The warden took in everyone’s shocked expressions and scoffed quietly.

Then, he turned to face the rather shocked Ye Qingtang and said, “This is a
good sword, and it lives up to the price of a hundred thousand Xuanming
points. However…”
The warden spoke from another perspective. “Although this sword is good,
its demonic blood aura is too strong, and the user might be counter-attacked
by the demonic aura if careless. Thus… this sword only costs forty
thousand now.”
The warden took this Demonic Blood Sword out because he had already
found out the number of Xuanming points Ye Qingtang had.
Forty thousand?
The number of Xuanming points that she could use now was only five
thousand.
The warden saw Ye Qingtang furrowing her brows and thought that she was
worried about the demonic blood aura on the sword. “Although there is a
demonic blood aura on the sword, it has been many years, and a person
whose mind is firm enough would not be counter-attacked. It is definitely a
steal to exchange this sword that is worth a hundred thousand Xuanming
points for just forty thousand Xuanming points. This is a rare opportunity.”
The warden tried to entice Ye Qingtang, wanting to sell the Demonic Blood
Sword away as quickly as possible.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Demonic Blood Sword. Others were afraid that
they might be counter-attacked by the Demonic Blood Sword, but she had
no reason to worry at all. The Heart of the Demon God in her was the
ultimate demonic object in the world. No matter how strong the demonic
aura was, as long as the Heart of the Demon God was present, there was no
possibility of being counter-attacked.
Moreover, the Demonic Blood Sword with suppressed demonic blood aura
was more than suitable for Ye Qingtang.
As what the warden said, forty thousand Xuanming points was extremely
worth it, and it could be said that it was an extreme steal.
It was just that…
Where was she to obtain forty thousand Xuanming points from?

Sword (3)
Ye Qingtang still thought that the remaining five thousand Xuanming points
was enough for her to splurge. Yet…
The price of a random sword she fancied was insanely high!
This Xuanming Pavilion was indeed not a place that normal disciples could
afford to purchase things from!
Forty thousand Xuanming points was simply an unfathomable amount to

outer sect disciples.
All the disciples were, similarly, astounded by this price.
Although the item was precious and could be considered to be of supreme-

grade, this price was still…
“So expensive. How can outer sect disciples like us afford it? This is clearly
prepared for inner sect disciples.” Some outer sect disciples could not help
but lament sourly.
The cultivation conditions in the inner sect were originally better than the
outer sect’s, and the inner sect disciples were more skilled and hence could
take on rewarded missions that gave greater rewards. Although they knew
that their abilities could not be compared to the inner sect disciples, they
were bound to be bitter and envious when they saw good items which they
had no chance of obtaining.
The warden glanced at the disciples and said without emotion, “It is not that
there’s no chance at all. If you want to exchange some treasures in
Xuanming Pavilion, using Xuanming points is not the only method.”
“What other methods are there?” The disciples were immediately on alert.
The warden smiled. “If you all can obtain first place in the inner sect
assessment, you can choose any item priced below fifty thousand
Xuanming points in the Xuanming Pavilion regardless of whether it is a
weapon, spirit pet, or mystic technique scroll. As long as you have the
abilities, there is a chance for you to obtain it directly.”
The warden’s words were like a pail of ice water that instantly extinguished
the disciples’ newly-arose enthusiasm.
First in the inner sect entrance assessment?
Forget it!
They could not even enter the ranking charts, much less placing first in the
inner sect assessment.
Just thinking of the skills of Ji Xianyuan who was currently ranked first in
the ranking charts, everyone dropped the idea.
“Senior Brother Ji is at the peak of Connate Level 9 right now and is only a
step away from the Martial Qi stage. There is almost no difference between
him and the inner sect disciples. Who can defeat him?”
In everyone’s eyes, Ji Xianyuan was sure to place first in the inner sect
entrance assessment, and there was no difference between having a chance
to exchange for a good item in the Xuanming Pavilion or not.
As everyone sighed dejectedly, Ye Qingtang took these words to heart. Her

eyes narrowed slightly and twinkled as she looked at the Demonic Blood
Sword.
To enter the inner sect, she had to be the top three in the inner sect
assessment, and if she wanted to obtain this Demonic Blood Sword without
spending any Xuanming points, the only way was to place first.
The warden did not bother with those outer sect disciples at all and only
promoted the Demonic Blood Sword to Ye Qingtang. Yet, he did not know
that… Ye Qingtang only had five thousand Xuanming points currently.
“How is it? This Demonic Blood Sword is pretty good, isn’t it?” The
warden laughed.
Just as the warden thought Ye Qingtang would exchange for the Demonic
Blood Sword, Ye Qingtang suddenly turned and left.
“…” The warden was a little dumbfounded.
What was going on?
She clearly liked it a lot, yet why did she leave just like that?
The warden was extremely confused, but Ye Qingtang’s decision to become

stronger was increasingly resolute.
Regardless of entering the inner sect or obtaining that Demonic Blood

Sword, Ye Qingtang was bent on achieving them. Rather than wasting time
here, it was better to exchange for the usage rights of the Spirit Consonance
River, as only that would truly increase her abilities.
“Peak of Connate Level 9…” Ye Qingtang frowned as she walked out of the
Xuanming Pavilion. She was only at Connate Level 7 right now, and if she
did not breakthrough to Connate Level 9 in the coming half a month, there
would be simply no chance of winning!
Chapter 303 - Spirit Consonance
River (1)
Chapter 303: Spirit Consonance River (1)
The Spirit Consonance River was the spot richest in spirit energy in
Xuanling Sect and was the main area where inner sect disciples spent
Xuanming points on.
In her previous lifetime, Ye Qingtang went to the Spirit Consonance River

once before. Although it was only a brief two hours of cultivation, the
effects were extremely astonishing. It was already so amazing when she did
not have a spirit root that time, and now with a spirit root, it would go
without saying that the effects would be even greater.
However…
Although the Spirit Consonance River was good, inner sect disciples were
required to pay one thousand Xuanming points for two hours of usage, and
there were not many who could afford to use it.
Ye Qingtang passed through a long aisle and reached the entrance of the
Spirit Consonance River which was situated at the back.
Since teaching wardens were still giving lessons at this time, there were few
disciples in the Spirit Consonance River, and only a handful of inner sect
disciples walked out of the Spirit Consonance River.
The warden outside the Spirit Consonance River saw someone coming and
instinctively looked up. However, there was a look of surprise on his face
immediately as he found it a little strange to see the young lady before him.
“Disciple Ye Qingtang is here to exchange for the Spirit Consonance

River’s usage rights.” Ye Qingtang went forward and reported her identity.
“Ye Qingtang?” The warden frowned slightly as this name was foreign to
him. He scanned Ye Qingtang and asked, “Are you an outer sect disciple?”
This question attracted the attention of other inner sect disciples, who could
not help but look at Ye Qingtang in surprise.
Outer sect disciple?
Is this a joke?
“Even outer sect disciples dare to exchange for the Spirit Consonance
River’s usage rights now?” An inner sect disciple could not help but size up
Ye Qingtang.
The warden frowned more deeply. He had managed the Spirit Consonance
River for many years, and the number of outer sect disciples who
exchanged for usage rights could be counted with a hand. Although the
Spirit Consonance River was open to the entire sect, this girl…
The warden lifted his chin slightly and spoke to Ye Qingtang impatiently.
“Are you sure? The usage rights for the Spirit Consonance River is one
thousand Xuanming points. If you are an outer sect disciple, you will need
to pay five times that amount, totaling to five thousand Xuanming points.
Do you really want to exchange?”
The few inner sect disciples snickered at the warden’s words.

Even inner sect disciples like them felt a pinch when spending one thousand
Xuanming points to use the Spirit Consonance River.
If outer sect disciples wanted to use the Spirit Consonance River, they had
to pay five times the amount.
And even if there were some outer sect elites who could afford five
thousand Xuanming points, no one dared to squander like that.
This outer sect junior sister must have been unaware of the difference
between the outer sect and inner sect and thought that she only needed to
spend one thousand Xuanming points to enter the Spirit Consonance River.
Ye Qingtang ignored the stares and said, “Yes, I am sure.”
The warden frowned and asked coldly, “How many hours do you want to
exchange for then?”
“Six hours.” Ye Qingtang replied.
The moment she said that, the warden’s face was full of surprise.
Six hours?
That would require fifteen thousand Xuanming points!
How could this disciple have so many?
The few inner sect disciples were a little bewildered as well. She spent
fifteen thousand Xuanming points at one go. Even inner sect disciples like
them did not dare to take this move!
Was this little junior sister an idiot!!
“You have fifteen thousand Xuanming points?” The warden evidently did
not believe her.
Chapter 304 - Spirit Consonance
River (2)
Chapter 304: Spirit Consonance River (2)
Ye Qingtang did not say anything as she stretched her hand with the
Xuanming points bracelet to the warden.
The warden looked at that bracelet doubtingly and attempted to draw the
number of Xuanming points required away. In the end… fifteen thousand
Xuanming points were instantly drawn away.
The warden could not help but be taken aback.
She really has so many points?!
“Is it done?” Ye Qingtang asked as she placed her hand down after seeing
fifteen thousand Xuanming points being drawn away.
The warden fell into a trance and only returned to his senses sometime later.
“Yes.”
A few inner sect disciples heard the warden’s words, and their eyes almost
popped out.
This junior sister from the outer sect really had fifteen thousand Xuanming
points?!
The warden handed Ye Qingtang a waist tablet and finally allowed her in.
Until Ye Qingtang entered the Spirit Consonance River, the warden still
could not understand where this outer sect disciple got so many Xuanming
points, while the inner sect disciples still had incredulous expressions on
their faces.
“When did the outer sect produce such a crazy disciple who would actually
use five times the price to use the Spirit Consonance River?”
“So what if she used it? Her foundation is not stable, and it will not be easy
to gain great advancements,” the inner sect disciples mumbled as they left.
Passing through the Spirit Consonance River entrance and stepping on the
layers of clouds, one could hear the sound of flowing water in the vast
expanse of white mist.
A glistening stream appeared before Ye Qingtang’s eyes. The entire Spirit

Consonance River was one thousand meters long, winding between the
clouds. Its aquamarine river was sparkling with tiny ripples, and threads of
mist drifted above the river. At the bottom of the Spirit Consonance River
were shiny gemstones embedded on the riverbed. As the river flowed,
strong spirit energy was produced.
Before Ye Qingtang entered the Spirit Consonance River, she already felt
the surging spirit energy.
Ye Qingtang took a step into the clear river, and a warm sensation
immediately passed through her clothes and spread all over her body. Her
body was clearly in the Spirit Consonance River, but her clothes were not
wet at all. Her skin could clearly feel the river water brushing past her, but
when she raised her hand, the sleeve that was previously soaked in the
water was completely dry.
At that time of the day, the Spirit Consonance River was empty, and only
Ye Qingtang was in it. She looked at the end of the river flow and caught
sight of a cascading spring at the semicircle river bank.
Ye Qingtang eyes brightened instantly, and she headed towards the spring
without hesitation.
The Spirit Consonance River was not deep and only reached Ye Qingtang’s
waist. Thus, there was no resistance when walking in the water.
There was an abundance of spirit energy throughout the entire Spirit

Consonance River, but the richest spot was the spring at the end of the
river!
Ye Qingtang had only gone to the Spirit Consonance River once in her
previous life but heard some rumors about the Spirit Consonance River:
The spring was the richest in spirit energy and had double the amount of
spirit energy in other parts of the river.
However…
Not anyone had the luck to go there.
On usual days, the inner sect elites would head there early and hog the best
spots.
Ye Qingtang felt that she was pretty lucky today. There was not a soul here,
and she would naturally not stand on ceremony.
Chapter 305 - Rules (1)
Chapter 305: Rules (1)
When Ye Qingtang was near the spring, she could already feel wildly
surging spirit energy penetrating into her body continuously. In just a short
moment, the spirit root in her abdomen was burning hot and overflowing
with spirit energy!
Was the spirit root going to level up?
Delight filled her.
She had a premonition that she would definitely breakthrough to have an

orange spirit root if she stayed here for two hours!
Even though it was only an orange spirit root, it was extremely precious to
the current Ye Qingtang.
As long as her spirit root succeeded in advancing one level up, there was
hope for her in the future.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang immediately calmed her heart down and

directed her energy, allowing the constant flow of spirit energy to circulate
around her whole body for her use.
As Ye Qingtang cleared her mind and started cultivating, a few inner sect
disciples entered the Spirit Consonance River one after another.
“Senior Brother Hu, I heard that you killed one of the top hundred villains
on the Assassination Roll a few days ago. You must have gained quite a
large number of Xuanming points, haven’t you?”
“Not much, it is only enough to exchange for a one-time usage right for the
Spirit Consonance River. You only beheaded a Level 7 demonic beast last
month. If I were you, it would be better if you don’t touch those demonic
beasts. It is a waste of time and energy, and not many Xuanming points can
be exchanged from it.”
“I only happened to meet it on a sect mission, so I killed it on convenience.”
The few inner sect disciples calmed their hearts and started their cultivation
after chatting a bit. The usage rights for the Spirit Consonance River were
rather expensive, and they did not wish to waste any time.
To an inner sect disciple, a Level 7 demonic beast was only a creature

which could be conveniently killed, yet Gu Yanqiu and the rest, who were
considered the elites in the outer sect, required a team effort of ten people to
attack a Level 6 Giant Lizard. Clearly, the wideness of the gap between the
inner sect and outer sect was unimaginable.
Ye Qingtang cultivated with her mind at peace, treating their chatter as a

fleeting breeze.
At that time, three inner sect disciples entered the Spirit Consonance River
together, and the faces of the other inner sect disciples changed when they
saw these three people. Everyone instinctively looked at the three at the end
of the Spirit Consonance River, and their expressions became even weirder
when they saw a tiny figure.
“Senior Brother Song, I am still not too familiar with the swordplay
technique that the elder taught yesterday. Could you give me some guidance
later?” One of the three disciples looked at the youth who was walking in
the middle.
“That swordplay technique is not difficult. It is just that the quality of your
sword is too lousy. We will see when you exchange for a sword worth
thousands in the Xuanming Pavilion,” the youth in the middle said with an
arrogant expression.
That disciple nodded. He looked straight ahead and was startled to see Ye
Qingtang at the spring.
“Senior Brother Song, someone stole your cultivation spot!” That disciple
uttered hurriedly.
Song Junqiu frowned slightly and looked to his front. Indeed, there was an
extremely foreign-looking girl cultivating at the spring. His expression
turned unhappy instantly.
“Where did this person come from? How could she not know Senior
Brother Song’s rule of cultivating there for two hours every third day of the
week before noon break? How dare she snatch the spot?” Another disciple
chipped in in dissatisfaction.
Song Junqiu did not say anything and headed to the spring directly.
Ye Qingtang felt that her spirit root contained sufficient spirit energy and
was about to break through to an orange spirit root very soon, but she
suddenly heard a piercing voice.
“Where did this freaking girl who doesn’t keep to the rules come from?
This spot is reserved by my Senior Brother Song. Quickly make way.”
Ye Qingtang furrowed her brows. It was clearly the critical moment for her
spirit root to make a breakthrough, but she had to hear such curses. She
immediately opened her eyes and looked at that person.
Other inner sect disciples cultivating in the Spirit Consonance River looked
over immediately.
“What is your name? Why are you not following the rules!” A disciple
reproached.
“Rules?” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and glanced over at the faces of
the three uninvited people.
When she saw Song Junqiu’s face, she could not help but scoff internally.
She thought who it could be, but it was Song Junqiu.
In her previous life when she entered the inner sect, she had heard of Song
Junqiu’s name before. Song Junqiu was the son of an inner sect warden and
thus had a certain position of influence in the inner sect. Although his
natural endowment was not bad, he was domineering. She had heard that
Song Junqiu would head to the Spirit Consonance River at a stipulated
timing and hog the spring which was the richest with spirit energy, yet…
She did not expect to cross paths with him today.
The two disciples beside Song Junqiu sized up Ye Qingtang with a frown.
When they noticed that her clothes did not have an inner sect embroidery,
they were shocked.
“I was wondering what kind of person did not know the rules and didn’t
expect that it’d actually be an outer sect trash,” a disciple said.
Song Junqiu glimpsed at Ye Qingtang as well, and his expression became

even uglier after confirming that Ye Qingtang was only an outer sect
disciple.
An outer sect disciple actually dared to snatch his cultivation spot?!
“Move away,” Song Junqiu said coldly with a grim expression.
Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly. “On what basis?”
Song Junqiu’s face turned even uglier. On usual days, all the outer sect
disciples were reverent and respectful towards inner sect disciples like
them, yet, unexpectedly, this person did not know what was good for her.
“This is my spot. It is not a place that an outer sect disciple like you can
step in carelessly.” Song Junqiu lifted his chin, and a belittling expression
passed his eyes.
Other onlooking disciples had surprised expressions as well. They did not
notice that the girl was actually an outer sect disciple.
It should be known that there were hardly any outer sect disciples in the
Spirit Consonance River, and they had already taken this place as an
exclusive right for the inner sect.
An outer sect disciple was actually here, and she even unluckily took Song
Junqiu’s territory.
Song Junqiu had some connections in the inner sect, and even inner sect
disciples would try not to get into conflicts with him. However, this outer
sect disciple seemed to not know Song Junqiu’s capabilities and dared to
talk back to him!
Was she seeking death!
“Your spot?” Ye Qingtang laughed and glanced at the clear spring. Then,
she looked up and tilted her head at Song Junqiu, who was throwing his
weight around. “Is your name written or an image of you carved here? Why
is it yours?”
“How dare you! You’re an outer sect disciple, yet how dare you speak to
Senior Brother Song like this!” A disciple exclaimed.
Ye Qingtang looked at him coldly. There was not a slight trace of fear on
her face.
Song Junqiu shot a cold glare at Ye Qingtang and scoffed. “What a sharp
tongue. What is your name?”
“Ye Qingtang.”
“Ye Qingtang?” Song Junqiu said and looked at Ye Qingtang coldly. “You
are an outer sect disciple. How can you be compared to inner sect disciples
like us? It is already your blessing to be able to enter the Spirit Consonance
River. If you continue to ask for more, you really don’t know what is good
for you!”
“If you know what is good for you, get lost quickly. Don’t taint my spot,”
Song Junqiu said rudely with a clear hint of annoyance.
“This senior brother is really funny. The Spirit Consonance River is

provided for all Xuanling Sect disciples to use, and since when was any
spot set out for a disciple? If you want this area in the spring, you can come
earlier.” Ye Qingtang was not affected by Song Junqiu’s threats at all.
Song Junqiu’s face darkened instantly, and his eyes turned shockingly cold.
He had never seen such an ignorant outer sect disciple before. This person
was really heedless of consequences!
“Don’t be shameless! Senior Brother Song said all this to give you face. Do
you believe we will just throw you straight out! You, a mere outer sect
disciple, dare to hog the best spot in the Spirit Consonance River? What a
joke!” Another disciple shouted in intimidation.
The other onlooking inner sect disciples quietly shook their heads at that
sight.
It was simply overreaching one’s ability for an outer sect disciple to
contend with an inner sect disciple. Any one of those three people could
easily kill Ye Qingtang. Where did she find the boldness to fight with Song
Junqiu head on?
“Throw me out?” Ye Qingtang suddenly laughed. With narrowed eyes, she

swept a glance across the three people, and her curled lips formed a scoff.
“Why? Do you all wish to fight in the Spirit Consonance River?”
Ye Qingtang’s tone turned colder. “You all spent Xuanming points to enter
the Spirit Consonance River, and so did I. Plus, I spent five times what you
all paid! What gives you the right to shout at me here? I want to ask the
Spirit Consonance River warden whether there is such a rule in Xuanling
Sect where inner sect disciples can disregard the sect rules, do whatever
they want, and oppress fellow disciples!”
Ye Qingtang’s forceful voice crushed the silent Spirit Consonance River.
The surrounding inner sect disciples were dumbfounded. Never had they
expected this outer sect disciple to be so bold. Not only was she was not
fearful when facing three inner sect disciples, she even brought up the sect
rules so rationally.
And they were very clear that there was no error in what Ye Qingtang said.
The Spirit Consonance River was originally opened for all disciples to use.
Although inner sect disciples use it more frequently, outer sect disciples had
to pay five times the number of Xuanming points should they want to use it.
They, themselves, were pressed for Xuanming points to use the Spirit
Consonance River. How much did this outer sect disciple go through to be
able to exchange for the usage rights…
Song Junqiu’s face turned red. He never expected this outer sect disciple to
actually be so daring. However…
In consideration of what Ye Qingtang said about notifying the warden, he

did not dare to mess with her.
The Spirit Consonance River’s rules were not his to decide.
If Ye Qingtang really lodged a complaint, he would definitely be the one in

trouble.
Song Junqiu sneered. “I’ll let the spring to you today. Let’s see what a mere
outer sect disciple can achieve after obtaining the best spot!” Then, Song
Junqiu immediately turned around and headed to another area with his
people.
Song Junqiu suddenly stopped halfway and turned over to look at Ye

Qingtang, who was at the spring.
“Junior Sister Ye, I wish you success in passing the inner sect assessment as
soon as possible. I will definitely return today’s gift back to you!”
Chapter 308 - Orange Spirit Root!
Chapter 308: Orange Spirit Root!
Afterward, Song Junqiu walked away without looking back.
The two disciples following beside Song Junqiu saw this and murmured.
“Senior Brother Song thought too highly of her already. It is simply a fool’s
talk for her to enter the inner sect.”
Song Junqiu scoffed. “If she can’t enter the inner sect, we’ll treat it as that
she has good luck. If she enters the inner sect…” Song Junqiu narrowed his
eyes into slits, and a vicious look flashed across his eyes.
The two disciples beside him made eye contact and understood what Song
Junqiu was thinking of.
After chasing Song Junqiu and the rest away, Ye Qingtang calmed her heart
once again. The urge for the spirit root to break through which stopped just
now continued to build up again, and the warm sensation surged into her
abdomen rapidly.
Spirit energy lingered around the spirit root and nourished it without a
sound.
Suddenly…
Ye Qingtang felt an unusual burn at the area where her spirit root was, and
subsequently, her body temperature rose up. A flow of hot air seemed to
rush up from her abdomen to the top of her skull!
Instinctively, Ye Qingtang used all her energy and suppressed that intense
heat, not allowing it to spread to other areas.
As the temperature rose bit by bit, her face turned from white to red. In the
Spirit Consonance River, the faint red light at her abdomen area gradually
turned orange!
Orange spirit root!
Ye Qingtang immediately held her breath. The transformation of the spirit

root caused the heat around her body to vanish immediately, and she could
clearly sense that the spirit root in her body was completely reborn!
From red spirit root to orange spirit root, Ye Qingtang took a few months,
and this breakthrough happened to resolve one of her biggest worries.
Although it was still an orange spirit root now, as long as her spirit root
could be upgraded…
In the future…
It would be possible to achieve a yellow spirit root, green spirit root, and
even the blue spirit root that was stolen from her!
Overwhelmed with joy, she took a deep breath to forcefully suppress her
excitement.
She always felt that there were traces of her spirit root making a
breakthrough previously but never managed to reach the last step. However,
the rich spirit energy in the Spirit Consonance River gave her the finishing
push!
Ye Qingtang could feel that when her spirit root transformed, her abilities
had also advanced to the peak of Connate Level 8 from the previous
Connate Level 7!
In just two hours, she actually advanced one entire level!
This was simply not what ordinary people dared to think of!
Fifteen thousand Xuanming points could exchange for such a massive

improvement. This was more than worth it to her.
The last hint of heartache vanished into thin air at that moment.
Ye Qingtang did not spend too much time on improving her spirit root. She
only had six hours, and once it was over, it would be impossible for her to
gather enough Xuanming points to cultivate here again in a short span of
time.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang calmed her heart down and directed her energy
all over her body, as though she wished to absorb even more in this short
six hours!
Six hours passed in the blink of an eye. When Ye Qingtang opened her
eyes, there were no other disciples in the Spirit Consonance River anymore.
Ye Qingtang’s time in the Spirit Consonance River was up, and she could
only leave. The gains today satisfied her fully.
There was still half a month before the inner sect assessment, and she must
reach Connate Level 9 in this period of time. Otherwise, the probability of
winning against the top three elites on the ranking chart was too small.
In the next few weeks, Ye Qingtang was absorbed in an almost-mad

cultivation.
Chapter 309 - Hearsay (1)
Chapter 309: Hearsay (1)
She, who usually rubbed the silver wolf’s far and teased the little lightning
dragon, was completely focused on cultivation. The little lightning dragon
which was heavily injured from the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village
incident was shoved to the silver wolf to take care of it.
The silver wolf looked coldly at the little lightning dragon, which was
forcefully shoved to his paw.
However, the little lightning dragon was trembling in fear, and before the
silver wolf even took a glimpse at it, it immediately fainted by the silver
wolf’s paw.
That morning, Ye Qingtang washed up and prepared to head to the Martial

Arts Hall to cultivate. When she reached the entrance of the Martial Arts
Hall, she suddenly saw a pale Yun Shu.
“Senior Brother Yun? Your injuries have not fully recovered. Why are you
out already?” Ye Qingtang was a little surprised.
Yun Shu smiled faintly. “Thank you for worrying about me. My injuries are
not serious anymore. It is all thanks to you for helping me to obtain the
Shangyue Fire Tripod back. I used it to cultivate for many days, and my
spirit root recovered. I am out for a stretch today.”
The injuries Yun Shu sustained previously almost caused him to drop the
idea of cultivation. If not for Ye Qingtang’s plot for Lu Xiuwen to
automatically return the Shangyue Fire Tripod, it would really be difficult
for him to find a way out.
“Really? That’s good then.” Ye Qingtang smiled earnestly. Yun Shu’s fall in
her previous life had always been a sore point for her. If she could witness
him overcoming the disaster and pulling himself together in this lifetime,
she would be relieved.
As they were talking, Su Wan and a few other disciples walked past.
The moment Su Wan saw Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu, her face turned a little
pale, and she looked away instinctively.
“Junior Sister Su, do you know that there were many shocking incidents in
the outer sect recently?” Liu Yue, who was walking beside Su Wan, did not
notice Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu and spoke her mind.
“What incidents?” Su Wan asked.
“A few days ago, Elder Huang from the outer sect’s Sword Faction
accepted an amazing genius from the Tian Fu family clan called Yuan Wei.
I heard that Yuan Wei has a green spirit root, and his natural endowments
were brilliant. The Tian Fu family clan devoted much effort to raise him
into an extremely skilled person.” Liu Yue replied.
A disciple who was walking with them was suddenly energetic. “Yuan Wei
from the Tian Fu family clan? I’ve heard of him before. Although he did
not enter a sect previously, he had a mighty figure as his master. He is
highly skilled and is very famous in the Dong Qin area where the Tian Fu
family clan was at. People said he is a rare genius in Dong Qin.”
“Obviously. If he did not have the skills, why would Elder Huang make an
exception to accept him into the outer sect? I even heard that Elder Huang
thought very highly of him. Not only did Elder Huang accept Yuan Wei as a
disciple, but Elder Huang also made an exception to allow Yuan Wei to
participate in the inner sect assessment this year.” Liu Yue chipped in.
“He just entered the sect but can participate in the inner sect assessment?
He must be really powerful. If the rumors are true and Yuan Wei is able to
enter the top ten in the ranking charts in the inner sect assessment this year,
his future is really limitless.”
Liu Yue nodded. Just as she was to say something to Su Wan, she suddenly
saw Su Wan’s stiff expression. Liu Yue instinctively looked around and
suddenly saw Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu.
Immediately, Liu Yue scoffed. “However, that is not considered a shocking

incident. In the outer sect of Xuanling Sect, there is still another shocking
incident which is bigger and more interesting.”
“Oh? What is it? Tell me about it?”
Liu Yue looked at Ye Qingtang and let out a cold laugh. “What else can it
be? It is just that a certain person over-estimated her abilities. After picking
up a treasure and presenting it to an elder, she gained a generous number of
Xuanming points for nothing.”
Liu Yue continued talking. “This was originally a great thing, but someone
just had to overestimate her own abilities. She did not use those Xuanming
points to cultivate honestly and insisted on exchanging for the qualifications
to participate in the inner sect assessment. She even excitedly exchanged
for the Spirit Consonance River’s usage rights for a few hours.”
Liu Yue said, “Won’t that someone just look at what spirit root she has.”
While Liu Yue did not mention the name, all the disciples present knew
who she was talking about.
The news of Ye Qingtang exchanging for the inner sect assessment’s

participation qualification and the Spirit Consonance River’s usage rights
had already circulated in the outer sect over the past two days. All the outer
sect disciples who heard of the news thought that Ye Qingtang was crazy.
Otherwise, why would she do such a wild thing?
“Senior Sister Liu, don’t talk about it anymore. Let’s leave first.” Su Wan
mumbled as she tugged on Liu Yue’s sleeves.
Liu Yue frowned and said softly, “Are you really easy to be bullied? Are
you still not clear what kind of person Ye Qingtang is? If not for her, why
would Senior Brother Lu be flogged so many strokes? Senior Brother Lu is
still laying on bed to recuperate now!”
A bitter expression was seen on Su Wan’s face as though she suffered a

huge wrong.
Yun Shu’s face darkened immediately when they heard the cutting remarks.
He instinctively wanted to walk up to them but was held back by Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang shook her head at Yun Shu slightly with a seeming smile.
“Senior Brother Yun, why bother arguing with the likes of them?”
“Are you not angry?” Yun Shu was surprised.
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “If a dog bites me, should I bite it back?”
It was not for them to comment on whether she had the ability. On the day
of the assessment, everything would be apparent.
Yun Shu was a little shocked and could not help but laugh.
“Forget it. It is good to ignore them as well. However, what you did this
time was indeed rash. I know that your natural endowment is good, but
recklessly participating in this year’s inner sect assessment…” Yun Shu
spoke with a serious expression.
Ye Qingtang said, “Don’t worry, Senior Brother Yun. Since I did it, I must
have a certain level of confidence.”
Seeing her confidence, Yun Shu did not say anything more. Perhaps even
Yun Shu himself did not notice that after the Shangyue Fire Tripod incident,
he was no longer as gentle as before, and there was a fierce expression in
his eyes.
After sorting their thoughts, the two of them entered the Martial Arts Hall
to cultivate without wasting any more time.
Su Wan watched Yun Shu and Ye Qingtang leave and bit her finger secretly.
She had never expected that Yun Shu still had a chance for recovery while
Lu Xiuwen…
Ye Qingtang and Yun Shu had just entered the Martial Arts Hall, but a
disciple notified them that Elder Huang from the outer sect’s Sword Faction
summoned Shen Qianshu.
Ye Qingtang immediately headed over.
In the big hall, Elder Huang had a dignified expression, and an unusual
expression passed by in his eyes when he saw Ye Qingtang walking in.
“Disciple greets Elder Huang,” Ye Qingtang said with a kneel.
“Raise.” Elder Huang scanned Ye Qingtang. He naturally did have some

impression of Ye Qingtang. After all, she was the only red spirit root whom
Xuanling Sect accepted in the past hundred years.
But because of that, Elder Huang did not pay too much attention to this
disciple as it was difficult for there to be any improvements since her spirit
root was too poor.
“Ye Qingtang, I heard that you exchanged for qualification to participate in

the inner sect assessment this year?” Elder Huang asked straight to the
point.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang replied.

“Ridiculous!” Elder Huang’s face darkened. “Do you know how dangerous
the inner sect assessment is? The opponents that you’ll be facing are the
elite disciples on the ranking chart. As a new disciple who just entered the
sect, where did your guts to spar with them come from?”
Elder Huang had a strict expression, and there was no warmth in his tone.
When he heard of this shocking move that Ye Qingtang took a few days
ago, he was astonished.
Although he did not pay much attention to Ye Qingtang, she was, after all,
still an outer sect disciple. Given her abilities, would there not be a
spectacle if she went into the ring? Where was he going to place his face as
the outer sect elder at then?!
“I know.” Ye Qingtang replied calmly.
Elder Huang’s expression was still foul. “You know? If you knew, why
would you still do such a thing? In the top ten disciples of the outer sect, the
poorest-skilled one is already at the early-stage of Connate Level 9. If you
battle them, do you know how severely injured you will be? There is even a
possibility of dying on the ring. You’re simply taking your life as a joke!”
So be it if it were other disciples; while they might be embarrassed should

they enter the arena, they would not be seriously injured. But Ye Qingtang,
as a new disciple, probably had not mastered the foundations and was only
a red spirit root. How would she be able to withstand those top ten elites’
attacks?
If she entered the ring, the best outcome was to be severely injured while
the worst… The more Elder Huang thought about it, the more he found it
too dangerous. Thus, he summoned Ye Qingtang to persuade her.
Ye Qingtang watched Elder Huang persuade her, but her heart did not
waver at all as she stood there without any expression.
Elder Huang was helpless when saw how stubborn she was. Thinking of
how she spent such a large sum of Xuanming points to exchange for this
qualification to participate in the assessment, she must be determined.
“I’ll not say anything else. If things really reach that stage, you should
admit defeat before it’s too late. Don’t fight head-on. If you injure yourself,
any opportunity in the future will have to be given up,” Elder Huang said
helplessly.
A smile passed Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
While Elder Huang was stern and his words were mostly concerned about
his face, she could feel from that last sentence that Elder Huang was really
afraid she would die on the ring.
“I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Elder Huang,” Ye Qingtang

said.
Elder Huang sighed and allowed her to retreat. However, as he watched Ye

Qingtang leave, there was a worried look on his face.
If Ye Qingtang’s natural endowment was as brilliant as Yuan Wei’s, he
would not have persuaded her.
Elder Huang was slightly comforted only when he thought of Yuan Wei.
Yuan Wei’s skills were above average, and he was personally accepted as a
disciple by him. If he could enter the top ten on the ranking charts in this
assessment, he would really gain a lot of face!
Half a month flew by, and the outer sect finally welcomed the most serious
assessment.
All the outer sect disciples gathered at the square on that day. Watching the
Eight Trigrams Ring in the middle of the square, everyone’s hearts
fluttered.
“I wonder how murderous this year’s inner sect assessment will be.”
“What else can it be? Do you think everyone has the opportunity to enter
the inner sect? Just look at the conditions of those people on the ranking
chart. Ji Xianyuan has already reached the peak of Connate Level 9 this
year and is only one stage away from Martial Qi.”
Chapter 312 - Inner Sect
Assessment (1)
Chapter 312: Inner Sect Assessment (1)
“Senior Brother Ji is the first on the ranking chart and also the first in the
outer sect. Who would dare to spar with him? Isn’t that seeking death?”
“Not just Senior Brother Ji, but which person on the ranking chart can we
defeat? Moreover, only the top three elites in today’s assessment will be
accepted into the inner sect. Even if one managed to clinch the fourth place,
they would still be unable to enter the inner sect. Unless you have
outstanding natural endowments and the inner sect elders took a fancy on
you to make an exception and bring you into the inner sect, you all can just
dream on.”
Many outer sect disciples were gathered at the place and actively discussed
the inner sect assessment this year.
The wide difference between the inner sect and outer sect was known by
everyone. Even if outer sect disciples like them were the best in the outer
sect, they would not be able to defeat the low-ranked inner sect disciples.
All the outer sect disciples had their eyes set on entering the inner sect, but
there were only a few people who had this chance every year.
“Will the few elders from the inner sect come today?” A new disciple who
just entered the sect this year asked with twinkling eyes.
“Yes. The inner sect elders will observe from aside in the assessment every
year. Remember, fella. This is the only chance for outer sect disciples like
us to see the inner sect elders. You must open your eyes wide and take a
clear look later.”
“Thank you for your reminder, senior brother. I will definitely remember.”
That new disciple nodded repeatedly, but he took a glimpse of the ring’s
sidelines. “Senior brother, why do I… not see the inner sect elders?”
“Are you dumb? Will the inner sect elders stand beside the ring? Didn’t you
see the observation tower behind the ring? The inner sect elders are already
in the observation tower right now. They will be able to see everything that
happens in the ring later clearly.”
“So that is how it is.”
“But speaking about this, there are still some interesting things to watch this
year.”
“What?”
“Didn’t you hear? There are two dark horses from the outer sect entering
the ring this year. One of them is Tain Fu family clan’s Yuan Wei whom
Elder Huang personally recommended, while the other is… Ye Qingtang,
the only red spirit root in our outer sect.”
Another disciple had a surprised expression on his face. He did hear of

Yuan Wei’s name before and felt that Yuan Wei had the qualifications to
challenge the top ten people on the ranking chart.
But Ye Qingtang…
“Don’t think about it already. Just treat it as watching a spectacle. She
wants to humiliate herself, so why should we be worried? Just treat it as a
comedy to enjoy.”
At that instant, everyone was waiting for the assessment to start. Although
this ring would decide the only three people to enter the sect, any capable
person could also enter the ring to challenge those who ranked slightly
before them. Even if they did not have the ability to become the top three,
they could still gain another mean of entering the inner sect should their
performance be outstanding and the inner sect elders make an exception to
accept them as an inner sect disciple!
In the observation tower, the inner sect elders were already standing by the
window. They glanced across the thousands of outer sect disciples at the
square.
“Elder Lin, do you have any outer sect disciple that you think highly of this
year?” The Fist Faction Elder asked with a smile as he looked at Elder Lin
beside him.
Elder Lin had a calm expression as he took a sip of tea, and his eyes fell on
the Eight Trigrams Ring.
“It is not important whether I think highly of anyone. What is important is

whether they have the qualifications to enter the inner sect.”
“A few days ago, Elder Huang from the outer sect recommended Tian Fu
family clan’s Yuan Wei. I heard that his natural endowment is good, and I
am interested to see his performance today,” said the Fist Faction smilingly.
“There’s indeed such an incident,” Elder Lin said without emotions.

Assessment (2)
“I heard that the outer sect’s Ji Xianyuan is skilled and is ranked first on the
ranking chart. I wonder if anyone will challenge him today,” the Herbal
Faction elder said with a laugh. Then, he seemed to have recalled
something and looked at Elder Lin.
“I heard that Lin Feng challenged the disciple who was ranked third on the
outer sect’s ranking chart last month and was victorious. He is already
ranked third on the ranking chart now.”
Upon hearing the words ‘Lin Feng,’ there was a slight change in Elder Lin’s
expression. “Although Feng is young, he is diligent. I am not worried about
him.”
“That is a given. Lin Feng is your grandson, and his natural endowments
have been good since young. Holding the same family values as you, it
seems to me that he will be able to make it today.” The Herbal Faction
Elder laughed.
“Whether he has the qualifications to enter the inner sect is still dependent
on his performance today. This has nothing to do with whether he is my
grandson or not,” Elder Lin said.
The Herbal Faction elder laughed and did not say anything further.
The few inner sect elders were all aware that the disciple placed third on the
ranking charts was the grandchild of Elder Lin from the inner sect’s Sword
Faction. He was indeed above average, and if there were no accidents, he
should be able to enter the inner sect this year.
After taking a look at the outer sect disciples below, Elder Lin glimpsed at
Elder Qin, whose expression was slightly ugly.
“Elder Qin, it’s been a few days since I saw you. Why are you so unhappy?
Could it be that you regret granting Ye Qingtang the qualification to take
part in this year’s assessment?” Although there was no emotion in Elder
Lin’s tone, there was a hint of sarcasm in his words.
Half a month ago, Ye Qingtang presented a mystic treasure of the Blood

Moon Sect to Elder Qin, and Elder Qin rewarded Ye Qingtang with a huge
sum of Xuanming points. Yet unexpectedly… these Xuanming points were
actually used to exchange for the inner sect assessment participation
qualification.
A new disciple who just entered Xuanling Sect for a few months actually
had the nerve to take part in this assessment. If this was not seeking death,
then what was this?
Elder Qin was even more displeased after being mocked by Elder Lin.
“You’re over-thinking, Elder Lin. Since Ye Qingtang wants to do it, it is

inconvenient for me to say anything. I am lost in thoughts only because I
lost something. Thank you for worrying.”
Elder Qin was indeed in a foul mood at that point. That day when Ye
Qingtang handed the Revolving Soul Orb to him, he kept it carefully once
he returned to the sect. But a few days ago, that Revolving Soul Orb
disappeared all of a sudden. He searched every corner in his room but could
not find any trace of it and almost fainted in anger.
Elder Qin was aware of how rare the Revolving Soul Orb was. However,
before the treasure that he just obtained was warm from his touch, it was
already gone!
He was really infuriated.
Elder Lin looked at Elder Qin’s frustrated behavior, and a pleased

expression emerged in his eyes. Then, he turned away and replied. “Since
you lost something, you should search carefully.”
“Alright. It is about time, the competition is going to start soon. Let’s just
watch first,” said the Fist Faction’s Elder.
The square was extremely boisterous. Disciples surrounded the ring, and
some were burning with eagerness to try it out while some were waiting to
watch the show.
At the other end of the ring, ten elegant and talented young disciples stood
there in an imposing manner. Those were the disciples ranked top ten on the
ranking charts. Although Dai Changming was in tenth place, his demeanor
was also different from other disciples.
The appearance of these ten people attracted much attention. Envious and
fearful eyes were cast towards them.
And just as everyone’s attention was focused on those ten people, Ye

Qingtang and the Blood Moon Sect Elder entered the square without a
sound.
Assessment (3)
“These ten people’s demeanors are indeed different from everyone else’s.
They’re definitely top-notch elites.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder narrowed
his eyes while looking at the ten people on the ranking chart. Just standing
in the square, he could already feel the rich air around them which made his
blood boil with temptation.
“Girl, are you competing with a few of them today?” The Blood Moon Sect
Elder took a look at the ten people standing on stage and then looked at Ye
Qingtang. Ye Qingtang made huge improvements over the past few days,
and this caused him to be even gloomier.
If Ye Qingtang did not gift the Revolving Soul Orb, it would have exploded
in these few days.
Unfortunately…
Man proposes, God disposes!

There were countless rounds of competition in the inner sect assessment
where outer sect disciples were individually selected.
“The ring today is to contend for the top hundred in the outer sect. I am not
participating in it,” Ye Qingtang said coldly. The hundred people who won
today still needed to continue sparring to select the top fifty. This continued
and ultimately, the top ten people on the ranking chart would be born.
Until a new batch of top ten disciples remained, Ye Qingtang would not
take part in it. She had the participation qualification where she could
compete on the last day and did not need to go through back-to-back
sparring. It was considered as one of the benefits of the thirty thousand
Xuanming points spent.
“Not participating? Then what are you here for?” The Blood Moon Sect
Elder had a bewildered look.
Ye Qingtang glimpsed at him. “Have you heard the saying ‘to know one’s
own strength and the enemy’s is the sure way to victory’?”
“…”
Everyone who met the requirements in the outer sect could take part in the
first day of the inner sect assessment. The wide square was boisterous, and
disciples clenched their fists in preparation of a good fight.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Sect Elder found a corner to observe the
match where disciples full of vigor and vitality gave their all.
After rounds of sparring, Ye Qingtang gradually had an insight into the

disciples’ skills.
Of course, the top ten people on the ranking charts were skillful. However,
Yuan Wei, whom Elder Huang recommended, displayed extraordinary skills
on the first day of the competition. In the successive sparring, he never lost
once and very quickly became a dark horse in this year’s assessment with
his brilliant results.
From dawn to dusk, the competition for the first day lasted for an entire
day, and the hundred people who ultimately succeeded were to take part in
the competition on the second day.
Seeing that the competition for the day was over, Ye Qingtang dragged the
Blood Moon Sect Elder and left.
The next morning, the assessment continued.
Compared to the previous day, although the number of assessment takers

reduced by half, the battles were increasingly intense. Fifty people were
eventually selected after half a day of battle.
And the third day…
With ten people being able to make it out of the fifty, the fights were even
fiercer.
In this period of time, Ye Qingtang went to observe the matches every day.
Until the assessment on the third day was over and only ten outer sect elites
remained ultimately.
And among these ten people, there was Yuan Wei, whom Elder Huang
recommended!
On the fourth morning, which was also the final battle for the inner sect
assessment, the new batch of top ten disciples on the ranking chart was
already standing beside the ring. Today, the ten of them will contend for the
top three positions which would allow them to enter the inner sect!
Elder Huang was jovial these few days. Yesterday, Yuan Wei was
extraordinary in the competition. Not only did he enter the top ten, he even
placed fourth on the ranking chart and this really inflated his self-esteem.
When he saw Elder Lin from the inner sect yesterday, Elder Lin even
offered rare praises.
Assessment (4)
Looking at Yuan Wei who was standing beside the ring, Elder Huang could
not hide his smile.
“Congratulations, Elder Huang. You really have a good eye. This Yuan Wei
defeated the disciple ranked fourth on the ranking chart yesterday. He really
cannot be belittled. In my opinion, there is a high chance for him to
challenge the top three places with his abilities,” praised another elder from
the outer sect.
“It’s nothing. It is Yuan Wei himself who has the talent. I just nominated
him conveniently.” Elder Huang replied humbly though he was deeply
pleased.
Apart from Yuan Wei’s outstanding performance, the other person who was
responsible for Elder Huang’s good mood was Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang never entered the ring in the past few days, and he had not
seen her today as well, which finally put his mind at east. He reckoned that
after days of competition, Ye Qingtang should have seen the disciples’
skills, especially in yesterday’s competition where the sparring was even
more aggressive with the appearance of the top ten disciples on the ranking
chart. It seemed…
Ye Qingtang should have understood the situation clearly and probably

would not insist on entering the ring today.
It was a pity though. Those thirty thousand Xuanming points were not used
for anything and just had to be wasted like that.
At that thought, Elder Huang could not help but sigh.
Other than the dark horse, Yuan Wei, there was no change in the ranking
chart for the top ten disciples. Ji Xianyuan was still ranked first, and Lin
Feng was also ranked third. Rather, Dai Changming who originally ranked
tenth was pushed back to the eleventh rank because of Yuan Wei’s addition.
Luckily, he cultivated diligently during this period of time and defeated the
disciple ranked right before him and climbed back to the tenth place once
again.
After days of battle, the disciples had more or less some knowledge about
the skills of the top ten people on the ranking chart and as such, recognized
the gap between themselves and the top ten disciples.
In the observation tower, the four inner sect elders who observed three days
of competition were gathered together as they waited for the final day of
competition.
“I don’t blame Elder Huang for breaking the rules. This Yuan Wei is really
promising with great potential. Elder Huang really has a good eye.” Elder
Lin praised rarely.
“What do you think, Elder Lin? Yuan Wei isn’t the top three, but he is
extremely talented. If you favor him, you can accept him as a disciple and
make an exception to accept him into the inner sect,” said the Fist Faction
Elder.
Elder Lin did not say anything but seemed to be deep in thought.
As the elders talked, the competition on the last day officially began. The
top three disciples who would ultimately enter the inner sect would be
decided today.
The warden in charge of the competition stood in the center of the ring to
declare the start of the competition. Many outer sect disciples were gathered
in the square to watch the blood-filled battles amongst the top disciples.
Yuan Wei stood below the ring and glanced across the sight before him.
Suddenly, Yuan Wei took a step into the arena.
His appearance resulted in a flurry of gasps.
It should be known that Yuan Wei was currently placed fourth in the
ranking chart. Now that he entered the ring once again, there was only one
possibility…
He wanted to challenge the holder of the top three positions!
“Disciple, Yuan Wei, wishes to challenge the third place, Senior Brother Lin
Feng.” Yuan Wei’s face had an arrogance of the youth.
Loud cheers erupted immediately.
Standing below the ring, Lin Feng’s lips curled into a smile, which added a
tinge of haughtiness on his originally good-looking face.
Chapter 316 - Ranking Chart (1)
Chapter 316: Ranking Chart (1)
“Junior Brother Yun, since that is what you want, I… can only play the
game with you till the end.” Lin Feng smiled, and with the point of his toes,
he leaped into the arena.
There were cheers below the ring.
Yuan Wei was the biggest dark horse this year and was victorious in all his
matches over the past three days. Now that he was challenging Lin Feng
today, many were boiling with excitement.
“Do you think that Yuan Wei’s chance of winning is bigger or Senior
Brother Lin’s chance of winning is bigger?” The onlooking disciples
discussed fervently.
“Yuan Wei’s skills is indeed powerful, but Senior Brother Lin is the elite of
the elite in our outer sect. Furthermore, his improvement this year is
extremely huge. I think that Yuan Wei may not be able to win.”
“Yuan Wei has not lost any round until now, and his moves are quick and
fierce. It is still not certain who will win and who will lose in this battle.”
As everyone was caught up in their discussion, on the ring, Yuan Wei had
already attacked!
His figure turned into a shadow and the sword into a cold light which
flashed across the ring and charged towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng stood rooted to the ground without moving. His narrowed eyes
reflected Yuan Wei’s shadow, and he smiled briefly.
This little junior brother was really so arrogant.
Just as Yuan Wei was about to attack Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly
vanished. Losing his target, Yuan Wei was instinctively stunned for a
second, but before he could return to his senses, Lin Feng already appeared
behind him, and his sword directly stabbed towards Yuan Wei’s shoulder.
In almost an instant!
Yuan Wei turned around and did a backflip, avoiding this fatal blow with
only one hand on the ground to support his body.
But before Yuan Wei adjusted his posture, Lin Feng already chased after
him swiftly with fancy swordplay.
The countless glistenings of the sword entered Yuan Wei’s eyes. Alarmed,
he only managed to raise a sword to counter Lin Feng’s attack.
The two swords clashed, and a loud clank rang!
Yuan Wei used the force to pull some distance between Lin Feng, wanting
to change from being on the offense to defense. However, when he did a
flip and struck his sword towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng was already prepared.
He immediately lifted his sword and hurled Yuan Wei’s sword away while,
at the same time, landing a fierce kick on Yuan Wei’s abdomen.
In just a moment, Yuan Wei was kicked out of the ring by Lin Feng!
Yuan Wei, who fell off the ring, appeared in a rather bad state as he looked
in astonishment at Lin Feng, who was looking down at him from a height.
“That was a good fight, Junior Brother Yuan Wei.” Lin Feng nodded at
Yuan Wei with a seeming smile. Although his words were humble, there
was arrogance in his voice.
Yuan Wei frowned, and Elder Huang came forward to help him up.
“You’ve already performed very well. However, it’s still too difficult to
compete for the top three positions. Lin Feng’s improvement this year is
very huge, and he simply isn’t your match.” Although Yuan Wei lost, Elder
Huang was already extremely satisfied with Yuan Wei’s performance over
the past few days. He was similarly shocked at Lin Feng’s improvement and
with his current skills. But, he was afraid that…
Yuan Wei lost while Lin Feng won, and the onlooking disciples below the
ring became restless.
“Senior Brother Lin is still amazing. Yuan Wei is so powerful but could
only pass four moves… Tsk tsk… This is just scary.”
On the ring, Lin Feng did not walk down from the stage after the sparring.
He lifted his chin slightly and glanced across the people. When his eyes fell
on Ji Xianyuan, an ambitious expression flashed past his eyes.
“Since I am in the ring, I also have a target whom I wish to challenge,” Lin
Feng suddenly said with a smile. Then, he raised his sword and pointed its
tip at the first person in the outer sect, Ji Xianyuan!
“Senior Brother Ji, are you willing to come up and exchange a few moves
as a teaching?”
With that said, everyone below the ring cheered immediately.
Lin Feng defeated Yuan Wei with only four moves, and this shocked
everyone. Now that he actually wanted to challenge Ji Xianyuan, the
number one on the ranking chart, it would really be a highlight match in the
outer sect!
In the observation tower, there was no expression on Elder Lin’s face and
only a hint of satisfaction in his eyes as he watched Lin Feng’s arrogance.
How could his grandson be satisfied with a third place?
Ji Xianyuan was called out by Lin Feng before everyone. This was the first
time someone dared to challenge him since the first day of the inner sect
assessment. With everyone’s cheers, Ji Xianyuan slowly walked up to the
ring with a calm expression.
Lin Feng’s lips curled into a smile as he watched Ji Xianyuan walk up the
arena.
“Please offer me some teachings, Senior Brother Ji!”
Ji Xianyuan cast Lin Feng a cold look and said calmly, “You may attack
first, Junior Brother Lin.”
Ever since Ji Xianyuan first entered the ranking chart, he had never been
defeated in any match. His position on the ranking chart only moved up and
never fell. After he topped the ranking chart, no one could shake his
position regardless of who challenged him.
Lin Feng was really the only person in this past year who dared to challenge
Ji Xianyuan’s number one position!
However, everyone witnessed Lin Feng’s improvements this year. Everyone

was stirred by this fierce struggle between two equally-matched opponents
as they watched the intense battle that was about to happen soon without
blinking an eye.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. A sharp expression passed by his eyes briefly
as he looked at the composed and steady Ji Xianyuan. However, he was not
anxious to attack. He was not Yuan Wei, who only knew to act rashly. Just
as Lin Feng was quietly observing Ji Xianyuan, he suddenly grabbed an
opportunity and leaped forward with his sword pointing at Ji Xianyuan’s
skull!
There was no emotion in Ji Xianyuan’s eyes. Looking at the sword that was
in close proximity, he did not dodge at all. Right when the crowd was
nervous, he suddenly threw out a punch at the last second when the sword
was about to touch him!
This punch accurately landed on the hand which Lin Feng held the sword
in. What seemed like a light punch, however, snapped the sword out of Lin
Feng’s hand!
The sword that left Lin Feng’s hand gleamed in the midair. Before Lin Feng
could react, Ji Xianyuan’s upper body was bent forward slightly, and he
landed a fierce punch on Ji Xianyuan’s stomach!
With just a punch, Lin Feng was forced backward. His face turned white in
an instant, and cold sweat trickled down from his forehead.
There was dead silence below the ring. No one expected that Ji Xianyuan
could cause Lin Feng to pale in just two moves. Just looking at Lin Feng’s
contorted expression, it was easy to know how heavy that punch was!
These were the skills of the number one on the ranking chart.
A powerful combat ability that could be comparable to that of an inner sect

disciple’s!
Lin Feng panted faintly. Forcefully straightening himself, he looked at the

emotionless Ji Xianyuan opposite of him.
“Senior Brother Ji is indeed powerful. I admit defeat.” No matter how

unwilling he was, he clearly saw how frightening the gap between him and
Ji Xianyuan was. Even if he continued fighting, he would only be
embarrassing himself.
After hearing Lin Feng’s words, Ji Xianyuan turned around and walked
down the ring silently as though nothing ever happened just now.
The number two on the Excellence Roll initially had the thought of
challenging Ji Xianyuan, but after witnessing the sight, he completely
waved the white flag and dropped the idea of snatching the number one
position.
Only God knows that Ji Xianyuan was this powerful!
In the observation tower, Elder Lin saw Lin Feng’s defeat, but there was not
much expression on his face. As the elders saw that there was no one else
who went up to the ring, they knew that the inner sect assessment for this
year would conclude soon.
“The top three on the Excellence Roll is already finalized. We should give
them the qualifications to enter the inner sect.” Elder Lin stood up slowly
and was about to grant the top three the inner sect entrance qualification
with the other three elders.
The disciples in the square thought about how exciting the matches were
today and wished they had such powerful skills as well.
Elder Huang, who was beside the ring, heaved a sigh of relief secretly.
When he saw that the few elders walking out from the observation tower,
Elder Huang immediately welcomed them with other outer sect elders.
“Greetings, elders,” Elder Huang said.
“Elder Huang, Yuan Wei did pretty well this year. The person you selected
is amazing.” Elder Lin praised.
Elder Huang was delighted and felt that his face was glowing.
“Since the assessment this year has ended, the top three can be granted
admission into the inner sect already,” Elder Lin said.
“Noted.” Elder Huang nodded and immediately turned to walk up the ring.
Under everyone’s gaze, he announced, “The inner sect assessment today is
already over…”
Before Elder Huang finished his sentence, a clear female voice suddenly
sounded from the crowd.
“Elder Huang, I have not taken my assessment.”
With that, Elder Huang felt a tug on his heart, and everyone looked in the
direction of the voice.
What appeared before their eyes was…
The small-framed Ye Qingtang was walking towards the ring.
This sight caused Elder Huang’s heart to rise up this throat!
Discussions exploded in the square!
“Ye Qingtang? She really dared to come?”
“It can’t be… I didn’t see her entering the ring these few days. I still
thought those rumors were false.”
“Don’t joke anymore. With just that level of skills, she may just be beaten
into a pulp by all these senior brothers. Don’t be blinded by her face.”
There was a flurry of discussions in the square. Everyone felt that Ye

Qingtang must be crazy. Otherwise, why would she still dare to seek death
after witnessing so many rounds of the competition?
As they were discussing, Ye Qingtang had already walked up to the ring

and handed the assessment qualification waist tablet that she exchanged
from Elder Qin into Elder Huang’s hands.
Elder Huang frowned in exasperation that his words fell on deaf ears and
wished he could just pull Ye Qingtang down from the stage.
Why is this girl so stubborn?
Does she know how dangerous this ring is!
“This is my assessment qualification. Please verify it, Elder Huang.”
Elder Huang’s lips twitched as he looked at the waist tablet in his hands and
tried to maintain his composure.
“This is the waist tablet for the inner sect assessment. Are you aware that if
you use this qualification, you’ll have to directly challenge the top three
people on the Excellence Roll?” Elder Huang hinted at Ye Qingtang for the
last time. Her waist tablet could allow her to skip the competitions in the
previous day but also restricted the opponents that she had to challenge to
the disciples who were placed in the top three positions.
“I am aware.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Elder Huang was really mad that he did not know what to do. “Ye
Qingtang, since that is what you want, I will permit you to start your
assessment. However… remember not to force yourself.” In the end, Elder
Huang still could not help but advise her again.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
The assessment continued, and Elder Huang could only walk down the
stage temporarily.
The inner sect assessment, which should have ended, was extended because
of Ye Qingtang’s arrival, and the disciples who were about to leave stopped
in their tracks. Perhaps in scorn or curiosity, their eyes were fixed on Ye
Qingtang. After a few rumors from the insiders, many were more or less
aware of the background of this girl on the stage.
Elder Lin and the rest, who were about to grant qualification certificates to
the top three on the Excellence Roll, stopped walking as well and waited at
the side of the ring for the last match to start.
“Disciple Ye Qingtang is contending for a qualification to enter the inner

sect.” Ye Qingtang declared on the ring.
This neither haughty nor humble statement attracted many cheers.
Below the ring, Lin Feng looked at Ye Qingtang and smiled briefly. He
shrugged his shoulders and walked up into the ring with large steps where
his tall frame faced Ye Qingtang.
Elder Huang from aside was extremely conflicted. Although Lin Feng lost
to Ji Xianyuan, his skills were evidently way above that of normal outer
sect disciples. How could Ye Qingtang fight him?
“Please take care of me, Junior Sister Ye.” The corners of his lips were
tugged up. He was the third on the Excellence Roll, and since Ye Qingtang
wanted to contend for the inner sect qualification, she would naturally spar
with him.
Looking up towards Lin Feng who was already ready to strike an attack, Ye
Qingtang suddenly spoke out.
“Wait.”
Lin Feng initially wanted to end this nonsense of a competition as soon as

possible and thus could not help but frown when he heard Ye Qingtang.
“Why? Could it be that you regret your decision?”
At that instant, Elder Huang earnestly wished Ye Qingtang would have a

“sudden awakening” and quickly come down from the ring.
There were muffled laughs among the surrounding disciples as well.
Indeed!
Not many had the boldness to spar with such a skilled elite like Lin Feng.
However…
Just as everyone assumed Ye Qingtang regretted going into the ring, Ye

Qingtang suddenly lifted a hand. Her finger moved past Lin Feng on the
stage and pointed at Ji Xianyuan, who was standing below the ring!
“I want to challenge Senior Brother Ji, the number one on the Excellence
Roll.”
Ye Qingtang’s words caused a blast of comments in the square.
“Is Ye Qingtang crazy? She actually wants to challenge Senior Brother Ji

directly?!”
“What kind of joke is this? With her skills, she might not even make it
through one move from Senior Brother Ji…”
All the disciples were completely shocked by Ye Qingtang’s words.
Elder Huang’s heart, which had just calmed down, raced immediately. He
widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Ye Qingtang.
On the ring, Lin Feng was dumbfounded for a moment. An astonished

expression flashed across his eyes. He obviously did not expect Ye
Qingtang’s appetite to be this huge! She actually initiated a challenge to Ji
Xianyuan directly!
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and his lips curled into a sarcastic smile. With
a casual shrug, he turned to look at Ji Xianyuan.
“Senior Brother Ji, Junior Sister Ye wishes to spar with you. I guess you can
only help to fulfill her wish.” Then, Lin Feng jumped down from the ring.
There was no expression on Ji Xianyuan’s face as he walked up to the ring

after casting a look at Ye Qingtang.
According to the inner sect assessment qualification that Ye Qingtang

obtained, she could challenge anyone of the top three disciples on the
Excellence Roll. However, the act of directly challenging the number one
was unbelievably insane.
Chapter 320 - The Top of the Outer
Sect (1)
Chapter 320: The Top of the Outer Sect (1)
“Senior Brother Ji, I’m honored to learn from you.” Ye Qingtang finally
smiled as she saw Ji Xianyuan walking onto the arena.
Ji Xianyuan just nodded slightly. His face was expressionless.
After Lin Feng challenged the top position of Ji Xianyuan, all disciples
knew the true ability of Ji Xianyuan.
His ability was comparable with inner sect disciples. Who else in the outer
sect dared to challenge him?
Ye Qingtang was so bold.
Elder Qin, who was standing at the side of the arena, frowned upon hearing
Ye Qingtang’s choice. Elder Lin’s showed a peculiar sight as he witnessed
the concern Elder Qin showed.
The warden who was in charge of the arena announced the beginning of the
competition after confirming with Ye Qingtang.
This competition was different from the rest today. The whole square was
silent after the announcement was made.
This was completely a one-sided challenge. No one even had any

expectations for Ye Qingtang.
When everyone was out of interest, Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes.

However, she did not begin her attack. Instead, she was staring at Ji
Xianyuan cautiously.
Ji Xianyuan took a quick glance at Ye Qingtang and attacked instantly!
His body appeared like a streak of light on the arena. He did not even pull
out his sword as he dashed towards Ye Qingtang like the wind.
His fist smashed towards Ye Qingtang’s temple as he landed on the ground.
However, the instant when Ji Xianyuan raised his fist, Ye Qingtang’s heel
turned, and her tiny body moved sideways. The sharp wind created by the
fist flew through her hair on the temple.
Boom!
The wind created by the fist smashed the stone pillar behind Ye Qingtang.
The crushed stones flew away and dropped to the ground.
As the dust spread, all disciples who were not interested previously were
stunned.
“How is Ye Qingtang so lucky?” One disciple stared at the crushed stone

pillar and was shocked when he noticed Ye Qingtang was not hurt at all.
If the fist landed on the human body, even if this person did not die
instantly, they would be disabled!
No one expected Ye Qingtang to be able to dodge the first attack away by
luck.
“Did Senior Brother Ji not use his full strength?” Lin Feng raised his brows.
He did not believe that Ji Xianyuan’s attack would be dodged away by a
new disciple.
Ji Xianyuan frowned as his first attack missed. He stared at Ye Qingtang,

whose face still remained calm. His eyes sparkled.
At the next second, Ji Xianyuan stepped on the ground and opened his fist.
Strong air currents were concentrated in his palm.
The Gale Palm!
Elder Huang, who was at the side of the arena, was stunned when he saw Ji
Xianyuan’s palm. The Gale Palm was the most powerful palm skill in the
outer sect. Its power was unimaginable, and even the wind created was
extremely sharp!
Within a second, Ji Xianyuan smashed his palm towards Ye Qingtang’s

head. Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes as the strong wind blew her hair up.
Suddenly, a trace of cold light appeared in her eyes. The moment Ji
Xianyuan smashed down his palm, her body leaned backward, and she
raised her left arm. The white hand swiped across Ji Xianyuan palm, but she
did not manage to hold the palm.
However, Ye Qingtang’s hand suddenly turned and grabbed Ji Xianyuan’s

wrist. Her feet pushed off the ground and jumped backward. She pushed
down Ji Xianyuan’s wrist and smashed towards the Eight Trigrams Stage
using the downward force.
Sect (2)
Boom! A huge crack appeared at the area where the palm landed.
Tiny crack lines suddenly spread across the whole arena.
Ji Xianyuan frowned and lifted his leg. Ye Qingtang used her arm to fend
off the kick. Her hand that was holding his wrist did not let go, and she used
her leg to attack Ji Xianyuan’s lower body.
Ji Xianyuan supported himself with one hand to dodge off the kick. He
rotated his wrist and held Ye Qingtang’s hand. He pulled strongly and
smashed Ye Qingtang towards the arena as he turned his body.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes sparkled, and she used her elbow to support herself on
the ground. She flipped backward and used her feet to kick towards Ji
Xianyuan’s face.
The two of them released their hands at almost the same time. Ji Xianyuan
backed off immediately to dodge the kick.
Ye Qingtang stood up and noticed the blood coming out from the cut on her
face caused by cracked stones.
Within a split second, the atmosphere between the two of them was totally
different. There was complete silence at the square.
The outer sect disciples were shocked as they witnessed what had just
happened.
“Is it a joke?! Am I seeing things?”
“How is it possible?”
Ye Qingtang fended off Ji Xianyuan’s Gale Palm?!
She could even fight with him for a few rounds without being on the
disadvantaged side?!
Lin Feng, whose face was calm, also hid the smile on his face instantly.
Elder Huang was also astonished. The moment Ji Xianyuan smashed his
palm, he thought Ye Qingtang would definitely lose. He never imagined
that Ye Qingtang…
Ye Qingtang wiped off the blood on her face with her fingers and squinted
her eyes.
Ji Xianyuan was indeed strong as the top person in the outer sect.
However, this fight… She must win.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and began her attack. She pulled out her
sword and dashed towards Ji Xianyuan.
Ji Xianyuan’s sight changed as Ye Qingtang approached her in a split

second. Her speed was as fast as lightning. The cool light from the tip of the
sword pierced straight towards his heart.
Ji Xianyuan rotated his body sideways immediately and lifted his leg to
kick towards Ye Qingtang’s sword. However, it seemed that Ye Qingtang
was prepared for that. The moment Ji Xianyuan lifted his leg, she lowered
her arm, and the sword in her hand went past his leg and pierced towards
his waist.
Such a swift reaction!
Ji Xianyuan was stunned and pulled out his sword using his right hand
instinctively.
A crisp sound was heard!
Ye Qingtang’s sword was fended off by Ji Xianyuan’s sword.
“Senior Brother Ji… just used his sword?” Many disciples opened their
eyes wide as they stared at the sword in Ji Xianyuan’s hand.
Even when he was fighting with the third person, Lin Feng, on the Honor
Roll List, Ji Xianyuan only used the handle of the sword to beat Lin Feng…
He was forced to use his sword now…
How ridiculous this was!
It was another round of dead silence at the square. Everyone’s faces were
full of surprise.
“Junior Sister Ye’s ability is really beyond my imagination. I didn’t know

that there was a disciple like you in the outer sect,” Ji Xianyuan said.
Everyone was taken aback as they heard Ji Xianyuan’s words.
Ji Xianyuan just… approved Ye Qingtang’s ability?
How could this be?
“Senior Brother Ji is as strong as the rumors say.” Ye Qingtang was not

trying to be polite. Ji Xianyuan’s ability deserved the top position in the
outer sect.
Sect (3)
Everyone at the square looked at Ye Qingtang in a complex way.
No one could imagine that such an insignificant disciple would make the
top on the Honor Roll List, Ji Xianyuan, get so serious.
Elder Huang’s concern had become a strange feeling. He could not describe
how he felt now as he stared at Ye Qingtang. He even had some
expectations now.
Other disciples might not notice during the fight, but Elder Huang had seen
everything clearly. Ji Xianyuan did not hold back at all. Every single move
was ferocious. However, Ye Qingtang could fend off all of them and even
took the chance to attack. It was hard to tell who was stronger now.
No one expected that she could fight with the top disciple of the outer sect
until now.
Only until now did Elder Huang then understand why Ye Qingtang had the
courage to challenge Ji Xianyuan.
“I was wrong this time.” Elder Huang sighed. Based on Ye Qingtang’s
moves just now, he was astonished by her ability. Even if she lost in the
end, it would still be an honor.
She would be another strong candidate in the inner sect assessment this
year.
Ji Xianyuan took a light breath and stared at Ye Qingtang. “It’s an honor to

have a battle with you, Junior Sister Ye.”
The moment when he finished his sentence, he pulled out his sword. A
streak of cold light appeared beside him as he dashed forward.
Ye Qingtang smiled. She did not back off, and instead, she raised her sword
and was ready to fight.
The light of the sword sparkled on the arena instantly. Only two shadows
could be seen. They moved so fast that many disciples were dazzled.
Everyone’s sight was captured by the two people on the arena.
Ye Qingtang is insane to be able to fight against the top person of the outer
sect. She… She is a monster!
How long has she entered the sect for!
Ji Xianyuan is at the peak of Connate Level Nine!
Ji Xianyuan’s state was entirely different from before. His sight was very
sharp. As he split his sword down, the sword breath filled the whole arena.
It seemed to create a violent gust of wind.
Ye Qingtang’s body changed into a virtual and blurry figure. She took a lap,
and her hair was flying under the wind. Her sword was dyed gold by the
sunlight, and she pierced the sword directly at Ji Xianyuan.
The sound of the swords colliding, and the shadows of the swords sparkling
were everywhere in the arena.
Lin Feng stared at this intense battle unbelievably. His eyes were full of
surprise.
He clearly knew how strong was Ji Xianyuan after experiencing a battle

with him. That was the reason why Lin Feng could not believe that there
was anyone in the outer sect that was able to fight against Lin Feng!
Ye Qingtang… What was her background?!
Lin Feng did not even hear of this name before the inner sect assessment.
However, Ye Qingtang was engaged in an intense battle with Ji Xianyuan
when Lin Feng himself could not even compete with him.
Even Dai Changming, who was in the same mission with Ye Qingtang
before, was shocked by the battle.
He was so nervous when Ye Qingtang stepped onto the arena.
However…
The nervousness was long gone, and his whole body was filled with
astonishment.
Sect (4)
Ye Qingtang and Ji Xianyuan had more than a hundred attacks on the arena.
Every attack was intense and fatal.
The arena that was cracked was about to collapse under the constant force.
Under the intersections of the sword light, Ye Qingtang pulled herself away
from Ji Xianyuan as she jumped to the corner of the arena.
The delicate face was full of sweat now. No one could even imagine being
able to break through Connate Level Nine in such a short period of time. Ye
Qingtang put in all her effort to reach today’s level and had the ability to
fight against Ji Xianyuan.
However…
She could not drag this on anymore.

She had just entered the peak of Connate Level Nine, so her spirit energy
was not as strong as Ji Xianyuan’s. She mainly relied on her fighting
experiences from her previous life to be able to fight against Ji Xianyuan up
to now.
If she dragged on further, her spirit energy might not be able to hold on
anymore.
Ye Qingtang immediately made a decision in her heart.
Ji Xianyuan’s breath was not as stable as before as well. He was surprised

by Ye Qingtang’s abilities. If he did not experience the fight against Ye
Qingtang, he could not believe the fifteen-year-old young lady had entered
the state of Connate Level Nine
However, when Ji Xianyuan was about to attack, Ye Qingtang moved first.
Ye Qingtang lowered her body as she dashed over. It was surprising that she
kept her sword back. Her right hand was placed on the handle of the sword,
but it seemed that she did not intend to pull out her sword.
Ji Xianyuan felt something was peculiar, but Ye Qingtang was dashing

towards him. He shouted and focused all his spirit energy on his sword. The
moment he raised his sword, countless gales were concentrated on the edge
of his sword.
Ji Xianyuan split his sword down immediately. The strong sword breath
crushed everything around him. As Ye Qingtang approached him, her figure
suddenly sparkled across his eyes. The tiny figure suddenly split into two,
and he could not tell which one was the real one.
Ji Xianyuan was stunned. Before he could differentiate which one was the
real one…
Ye Qingtang pulled her sword and pierced forward with her fastest speed as
he was distracted.
Ji Xianyuan only saw a streak of cold light flying out of Ye Qingtang’s
waist. As he withdrew his sword to defend himself, he then realized…
His sword dropped onto the messy arena without him realizing that. A deep
wound appeared on the hand that was holding the sword, and the wound
spread across his entire hand. Blood was flowing out of his wound and
dripping onto the ground.
A sudden pain spread out from his chest.
Ji Xianyuan lowered his head instinctively. His chest was cut by the
sword…
Ye Qingtang raised her sword up under the sight. The sword was covered
with blood. A drop of blood flowed down the sword and landed in front of
her.
The whole square was dead silent. Everyone’s gaze was focused on Ye
Qingtang’s sword.
“Senior Brother Ji, do not mind that.” Ye Qingtang swung her sword to get
rid of the blood and kept the sword back.
Ji Xianyuan touched the wound on his chest gently. The warm blood filled
his fingers. His eyes were full of surprise. The wound was not very deep,
but he was clear that if this were not a battle, Ye Qingtang’s sword would
have killed him if she had used slightly more strength.
Chapter 324 - Victory (1)
Chapter 324: Victory (1)
“I lost…” Ji Xianyuan took a breath and announced his defeat.
He picked up his sword and signaled to Ye Qingtang before walking off the
arena.
Ye Qingtang was the only one on the arena now.
Ye Qingtang won!
She really won against Ji Xianyuan!
Everyone who watched the whole battle felt that it was so hard to believe.
“Was that real? Did Senior Brother Ji lose?”
The outer sect disciples would never believe what they just saw if they had
not witnessed that with their own eyes.
Ji Xianyuan lost… to a new disciple who just entered the sect for a few
months? Furthermore, Ye Qingtang only possessed a red spirit root?!!
Everyone felt it was insane as it was too hard for them to believe!
Elder Huang’s face was full of astonishment. He only realized what had just
happened when he heard the discussions around. He raised his head to look
at Ye Qingtang. It seemed to be a dream to him.
Ye Qingtang really defeated the top of the outer sect?!
Was… Was it a joke?
Elder Huang was in a complex mood. The feeling of joy slowly spread out
in his heart.
Previously, he did not agree with Ye Qingtang’s crazy decision, but now, he
felt glad that Ye Qingtang insisted.
Who knew that this girl really would win!
Furthermore, she defeated Ji Xianyuan!
Elder Huang was delighted now.
Ye Qingtang did not lose on the arena, and instead, she earned the
reputation for him!
Such a miracle!
No one expected that there would be such a reversion to the inner sect
assessment. Ji Xianyuan who always remained as the top was defeated by
Ye Qingtang.
The new disciple whose name was unknown previously suddenly became
the top on the Honor Roll List!
Everyone was having a heavy heart at the moment.
Ye Qingtang was the top on the Honor Roll List now. The others on the list
all moved back by one position.
Ji Xianyuan became the second, and Lin Feng… was kicked out of the top
three.
“Anyone still want to battle?” The warden went up to the arena. He glanced
around and asked.
Everyone on the Honor Roll List remained silent.
No one dared to challenge Ji Xianyuan or Ye Qingtang, who just defeated Ji

Xianyuan.
No one went up to the arena after a while, and the inner sect assessment
came to an end.
Elder Qin stared at Ye Qingtang in a satisfied way. He agreed to give the

permission of attending the inner sect assessment to Ye Qingtang all
because of her stubbornness. He did not expect that she would bring such a
surprise. Her thirty thousand Xuanming points were really worth it now.
“Ye Qingtang is not bad, I feel. She brings a little surprise to the inner sect
assessment.” The Fist Section Elder commended after watching the entire
battle.
“Not bad indeed,” Elder Lin said coldly, but his sight landed on his
grandson Lin Feng, who was kicked out of the top three on the Honor Roll
List.
“Lin Feng had great improvements this year. I intended to take him in as an
inner sect disciple.”
Other Elders were not surprised with what Elder Lin said. Lin Feng’s ability
could qualify him to be an inner sect disciple. He was only kicked out of the
top three by accident.
“The assessment has ended. It’s time to give them the qualification to enter
the inner sect now,” Elder Qin said and smiled.
Ye Qingtang was the top person for the assessment, and the permission to
attend the assessment was given by Elder Qin. The task of giving the
qualification certainly landed on Elder Qin.
Elder Qin walked up to the ring immediately and announced the list of
names who entered the inner sect this time.
Apart from the top three people on the Excellence Roll, Lin Feng obtained
the qualifications to enter the inner sect as a disciple of Elder Lin.
The four people walked up to the ring. Ji Xianyuan’s wound was already
bandaged by the physician. Although his face was still a little pale, his
extraordinary charisma never decreased.
And what attracted people’s attention the most was naturally Ye Qingtang.
At that instant, all the outer sect disciples looked at Ye Qingtang in extreme
shock. The match today challenged all of their knowledge.
To enter the outer sect from the inner sect, most disciples would have to
take years, and some might not even have this opportunity even in ten
years. Yet, unexpectedly… Ye Qingtang actually topped the Excellence
Roll after entering the sect for only a few months!
This was the fastest speed in Xuanling Sect’s history!

“From today on, you all are Xuanling Sect’s inner sect disciples and must
place the sect’s glory as a priority.” Elder Qin looked at the four valiant
disciples before him and handed a waist tablet to each of them.
That was proof that symbolized that they were in the inner sect. The four
people accepted the waist tablet. From now on, they were no longer outer
sect disciples but members of the inner sect.
It was only one step away but a world of differences.
All the disciples below the ring looked on in envy.
With this inner sect waist tablet, Ye Qingtang and the other three people
were different from them.
Ye Qingtang looked at the familiar waist tablet and a smile flashed across
her eyes. In the previous lifetime, Ye Qingtang spent countless years in
order to obtain the qualification to enter the inner sect.
“Ye Qingtang,” Elder Qin suddenly said.
Ye Qingtang walked up immediately.
“Here.”
There was a smile in Elder Qin’s eyes when he looked at Ye Qingtang. Ever
since Ye Qingtang participated in the sect assessment, she had brought him
many surprises. Now that she entered the inner sect with such brilliant
results, it was really great.
“You placed first in the assessment this year. According to the sect rules, the
number one can receive a reward from the Xuanming Pavilion.” Then,
Elder Qin handed a scroll to Ye Qingtang in front of everyone.
“Later, you can bring this scroll to the Xuanming Pavilion and exchange for
your reward.”
Ye Qingtang received the scroll with a calm expression, though her heart
was filled with flutters.
Challenging Ji Xianyuan was exactly to obtain this reward!
The disciples watched Ye Qingtang keep the scroll with overflowing envy
in their eyes.
This scroll could allow Ye Qingtang to choose any item below fifty
thousand Xuanming points in the Xuanming Pavilion, regardless of whether
it was a cultivation technique scroll, weapon, spirit pet or elixir.
To the outer sect, fifty thousand Xuanming points was simply an

unimaginable number. Many people might not be able to earn so many
Xuanming points in their entire lifetime, and it was even more impossible to
touch those precious treasures.
Everyone could not do anything other than feeling envious of her.
Ye Qingtang’s skills were displayed before their eyes, and even if they were
envious, they could only watch on.
After all…
Ye Qingtang entered the inner sect as the number one on the Excellence
Roll. With their little skills, there was no way they could be regarded in the
same category!
Seeing that everything was settled, Elder Qin decided to return to the inner
sect first. However, at that instant, an extremely swift figure flew past at a
speed where no one could see it clearly.
The disciples in the square felt an overpowering force shrouding them from
above, and they looked at the sky immediately.
Elder Qin looked up, and his lips curled into a smile when he saw the figure
that resembled a shooting star.
“Elder Mo.”
When Elder Qin finished his sentence, the figure suddenly landed from the
sky, and a tall figure appeared on the ring.
In just a moment, a strong overbearing force spread throughout the square

when that person landed, even causing some disciples to have some
difficulty breathing.
“Elder Qin.” The person who landed on the ring had a detached disposition.
He looked sixty years old, but his straight back and deep set of eyes did not
have any trace of his aging.
“Are you just returning to the sect, Elder Mo? What a coincidence. The
inner sect assessment just ended, and we are about to return to the inner
sect.” Elder Qin spoke to Elder Mo with a smile.
Elder Mo looked at the four people on the ring without any emotions on his
face. “It ended already?”
“Yes,” Elder Qin said.
The disciples in the square looked at Elder Mo whom Elder Qin was talking
to on the ring and were a little out of breath from the overwhelming air
around him.
“Who is this Elder Mo? How could he have such an overbearing force?!” A
disciple took a deep breath quietly. They knew how powerful the inner sect
elders were, and although Elder Mo controlled the movement of the air
around him, the slight overbearing force he let out by accident was enough
to cause them discomfort.
“Elder Mo is the inner sect’s Internal Affairs Elder. There is a total of ten
elders in the inner sect. Elder Qin, Elder Lin, and the two other elders we
saw previously are the Administrative Elders of the inner sect who not only
manage the inner sect disciples but also handle some important affairs in the
outer sect. On the other hand, the Internal Affairs Elder is only responsible
for inner sect matters and is not bothered about any outer sect matters at
all.”
“I heard that… the Internal Affairs Elder’s abilities are just right below the
Sect Master’s…”
“It is our honor to be able to meet Elder Mo, the Internal Affairs Elder. If
not for this coincidence, outer sect disciples like us would never get to see
him unless we enter the inner sect.”
As the disciples lamented in their hearts, Elder Mo had already exchanged a

few words with the other elders, and they returned to the inner sect together.
After the inner sect elders left, the disciples surrounded in the square finally
dispersed gradually.
Ye Qingtang and Ji Xianyuan made eye contact, nodded slightly, and

walked down the ring
The moment she just stepped down from the ring, Elder Huang who was in
all smiles walked up.
“Ye Qingtang, you performed well today.” Elder Huang’s smile at that
instant was exceptionally bright. First, Yuan Wei achieved fourth place in
the Excellence Roll, which brought him honor, and afterward, Ye Qingtang
took the number one position. His mood right now was relatively great.
“Thank you, elder.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“However, you must not slack off in the future. Once you enter the inner
sect, you must work a few times harder.” Elder Huang advised cheerily and
then allowed Ye Qingtang to leave.
After bidding goodbye to Elder Huang, Ye Qingtang wanted to return to her

room directly, but before she reached her room, she was suddenly blocked
by someone.
Qin Huan, Gu Yanqiu, and others were actually standing outside Ye

Qingtang’s room, and right when they saw her, they immediately stretched a
hand out to stop her.
Chapter 327 - Treasure Collection
(1)
Chapter 327: Treasure Collection (1)
Ye Qingtang wanted to return to her room and get a change of clothes but
ended up being dragged away by Qin Huan and the rest…
“Congratulations for today, Junior Sister Ye! I’ll play the host tonight and
treat you to a good meal!” Qin Huan hit his chest generously.
“Senior Brother Qin, this is not a place to treat one to a meal.” Ye Qingtang
looked at the Xuanming Pavilion before her and cast Qin Huan a speechless
look.
“Treat treat treat, I will definitely treat you. However, you obtained the
number one position in the inner sect assessment this year. According to the
rules, you can exchange for a treasure below fifty thousand Xuanming
points in the Xuanming Pavilion,” Qin Huan grinned and said. “Junior
Sister Ye, I usually spend all my Xuanming points on elixirs and have never
really seen the treasures in Xuanming Pavilion. So… let me share some of
your spotlight and accompany you to select an item. How about that?”
“…” The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched slightly.

She was wondering when Qin Huan had been so kind to be this anxious to
give a treat, but it turned out that this was waiting for her.
Gu Yanqiu from aside could not help but let out a laugh. He was aware of
Qin Huan’s plan, but he wanted to congratulate Ye Qingtang as well, so he
came along.
Ye Qingtang was a little helpless. However, her reward would have to be

claimed sooner or later. Since Qin Huan and the rest wanted to take a look,
so shall it be.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang entered the Xuanming Pavilion ahead of

everyone.
There were many disciples selecting items to exchange for in the Xuanming
Pavilion.
“Isn’t that… Ye Qingtang?” A disciple suddenly saw Ye Qingtang, who

walked into the Xuanming Pavilion, and his eyes popped.
“Ye Qingtang? Which Ye Qingtang are you talking about?”
“Who else can it be! It is really your loss to not watch the inner sect
assessment today. You don’t know that this Ye Qingtang won the number
one position on the Excellence Roll just a while ago.”
“Is that real? But didn’t I hear that Ye Qingtang is a red spirit root
previously? Didn’t she just enter the outer sect this year?”
“She is indeed a red spirit root, but so what? You didn’t see her skills when
she was sparring with Senior Brother Ji on the ring today. It was simply
amazing! I heard that she could participate in the assessment this time
because she spent thirty thousand Xuanming points to exchange for the
qualification.”
“Since she is the first, won’t she be able to choose any treasure within the
price range in Xuanming Pavilion now?”
The attention of all the disciples was attracted by Ye Qingtang’s news, and
everyone’s eyes fell on her uniformly.
Looking at the back view of that thin frame, it was difficult for them to
connect her with the number one on the Excellence Roll.
“What… kind of reward do you think Ye Qingtang will choose?”
“This is not easy to say. There are so many treasures in Xuanming Pavilion,
and it’s a difficult problem for anyone.”
“What so hard about it! Give me a random item, and I’ll still want it!”
“Dream on! Do you think you are Ye Qingtang!”
As the people discussed, Ye Qingtang and the rest had already arrived at the
counter to exchange weapons.
The warden behind the counter was the same person who showed Ye
Qingtang all types of weapons the other day. He found it strange after Ye
Qingtang left without choosing anything that day and only realized
afterward that Ye Qingtang’s Xuanming points had already been used to
exchange for the inner sect assessment qualification.
Now that he saw Ye Qingtang in the Xuanming Pavilion again, that warden
was no longer as excited as before. After all, the huge sum of Xuanming
points in Ye Qingtang’s hands were already all spent, and there was nothing
he could squeeze from her.
(2)
Ye Qingtang faced the warden and said, “Can I trouble you to let me take a
look at the Demonic Blood Sword?”
“Demonic Blood Sword?” Qin Huan had a face of shock. He had heard of
its name before and did not expect that this sword was actually in their sect.
Looking at Ye Qingtang’s stance, it was clear that she wanted it since a long
time ago.
At that thought, Qin Huan felt a chill down his spine.
Strangely, he always felt that apart from the aim of entering the inner sect,
Ye Qingtang directly challenged Ji Xianyuan in the inner sect assessment
was most likely… because she had her eyes on the reward for the first place
in the assessment.
The more Qin Huan guessed, the more he felt that Ye Qingtang’s thoughts
were unfathomable.
When exactly did she make this decision?

Upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the warden did not have any emotions
on his face and said coldly, “It is difficult to show a treasure priced at tens
of thousands Xuanming points to people who are not exchanging for it. Do
you have forty Xuanming points?”
The warden’s attitude was neither cold nor warm, and his words were
indeed by the rules.
“No.” Ye Qingtang replied honestly.
The warden’s expression turned even more indifferent.
He showed those swords to Ye Qingtang previously because he thought that

Ye Qingtang had enough Xuanming points in her hands and made an
exception. However, now…
Ye Qingtang had spent her Xuanming points away a long time ago. How
was she able to fork out forty Xuanming points?
Although the warden heard the news of Ye Qingtang participating in the

inner sect assessment, being stationed at the Xuanming Pavilion, he never
paid much attention to the events in the inner sect assessment. Yet, honestly
speaking, he did not believe that a new disciple who just entered the sect
was able to top the Excellence Roll.
Now that Ye Qingtang did not have any Xuanming points and was unable to
achieve the number one position, she obviously did not have the
qualifications to look at the Demonic Blood Sword, which costs tens of
thousands Xuanming points.
“Since you don’t have enough Xuanming points, I cannot show you the
Demonic Blood Sword according to the rules. If you want to get a weapon
you like, according to the amount of Xuanming points you have, you can
choose from here.” The warden pointed at the weapons displayed in the
open that were priced at the thousands, clearly not paying her too much
attention.
However, there were weird expressions on the surrounding disciple’s faces
at the sight, and they reckoned that the warden probably had not heard of
the results of the inner sect assessment.
Qin Huan was a little dissatisfied to see the warden’s attitude, yet since he
was after all a warden, Qin Huan was in no place to speak.
Ye Qingtang had an indifferent expression on her face though. She looked

at the warden who was already beginning to be impatient and said slowly,
“I do not have forty thousand Xuanming points, but… it should be fine if I
use this, right?” Then, Ye Qingtang took out the scroll that Elder Qin gave
her and placed it on the counter.
The warden who was initially still idle looked at the golden scroll on the
table. The casual expression on his face instantly froze and broke apart. He
suddenly straightened himself and stared at the scroll in surprised.
“Is it fine?” Ye Qingtang asked.
The warden did not reply to Ye Qingtang immediately and carefully read
the scroll.
[First in the inner sect entrance assessment. Eligible to exchange any

treasure below fifty thousand Xuanming Points in the Xuanming Pavilion.]
And the words ‘Ye Qingtang’ were glaringly written on the blank for the
name of the number one position!
The warden’s eyes almost popped out, and he was only this close to burning
a hole in that scroll.
(3)
The warden looked at Ye Qingtang in astonishment. There was nothing

abnormal with the scroll, and it was definitely impossible to be a false
imitation.
“You’re the first on the Excellence Roll this year?”
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang nodded in reply
“…” The warden had a complicated expression at that instant.
Never did he expect that the first in the inner sect assessment this year
would actually be Ye Qingtang.
After falling into a trance for some time, the warden finally returned to his
senses and turned around to retrieve the box containing the Demonic Blood
Sword.
“This is the Demonic Blood Sword that you asked for.” When the warden
placed the box in front of Ye Qingtang, he still could not help but eye her up
and down.
It was not that he was snobby, but it was really the sect’s rule.
However, Ye Qingtang winning first place was indeed unexpected.
What exactly was this girl’s background? He heard that Ji Xianyuan, the
number one on the Excellence Roll, was in an insanely good condition.
Unexpectedly… he was actually defeated by Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was not too bothered with the warden’s gaze as all her
attention was focused on the sword box.
At that sight, other disciples in the Xuanming Pavilion could not help but
gather around as they stretched their necks, wanting to see what kind of
treasure Ye Qingtang exchanged for as a reward for topping the Excellence
Roll.
“Junior Sister Ye, is… the Demonic Blood Sword inside?” Qin Huan’s eyes
twinkled.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
“The Demonic Blood Sword is the weapon of Chi Xue, the Invincible
Slayer, who was addicted to killing. Tens of thousands of lives were lost
under this Demonic Blood Sword. I heard from a long time ago that Chi
Xue, the Invincible Slayer, ultimately became mad, and his mind was
counter-attacked by the Demonic Blood Sword as he massacred too many
people.” Gu Yanqiu uttered, clearly having heard many rumors about the
Demonic Blood Sword.
Although this sword was renowned, it was extremely dangerous as well.
“Counter-attacked by the Demonic Blood Sword? There’s such a thing?”

Qin Huan was shocked.
Gu Yanqiu said, “This Demonic Blood Sword is no ordinary weapon. It was

made by Chi Xue, the Invincible Slayer, himself. He held a blood sacrifice
of ten people and used their blood to make a sword. This Demonic Blood
Sword contains an extremely strong evil aura.”
A chill ran down Qin Huan’s spine, and he silently withdrew the hand that
was about to touch the sword box.
And just as Gu Yanqiu and Qin Huan were talking, Ye Qingtang opened the
box immediately.
The moment it was opened, a cold mist was released.
The simple-looking Demonic Blood Sword was laying in the box quietly.
Ye Qingtang immediately held the sword and drew it out of its scabbard!
In just a moment, the surrounding temperature seemed to fall along with Ye

Qingtang’s action.
There was a cold glint on the Demonic Blood Sword of which reflected Ye
Qingtang’s orbs. There was a faint inscription in dark red on the silver
blade.
“Good sword!” Delight filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes when she saw its
unparalleled sharpness.
She already fancied the Demonic Blood Sword after only taking a look at it
the other time. Now that she held the sword and looked at it again, she was
ecstatic.
Ye Qingtang could not help but perform a set of moves with the Demonic
Blood Sword. Its shining light was so menacing that birds would flee in
fear. A thin cold air diffused in the surrounding along with the dancing of
the Demonic Blood Sword.
Qin Huan, who was uneasy after hearing the rumors of the Demonic Blood
Sword, was completely filled with admiration after looking at it.
“It really is… a good sword.”

The warden said, “Of course it is. If not for the rumors, one can dream on
about obtaining the sword without one hundred thousand Xuanming
Points.”
(4)
One hundred thousand Xuanming points?
Qin Huan gulped silently. However, a moment later, he felt that… given
such aura exuding from the Demonic Blood Sword, one hundred thousand
Xuanming points were worth it.
Should he be glad for Junior Sister Ye that there were bad rumors about this
Demonic Blood Sword?
The onlooking disciples were dizzy from the motion of the Demonic Blood
Sword and were extremely envious.
Even if it was really as dangerous as rumored, they would not give up such
a magnificent sword if they had the chance!
Swordsmanship was the main specialization of Xuanling Sect, and if they

could obtain this divine weapon, they would be able to scale even greater
heights in the future!
After finishing admiring the sword, Ye Qingtang placed it back into its
scabbard and looked at the warden. “I want to exchange for the Demonic
Blood Sword.”
“Junior Sister Ye, are you not going to look at other weapons?” Gu Yanqiu
asked carefully.
Ye Qingtang shook her head. There were countless treasures in Xuanming

Pavilion, but no matter how precious or amazing they were, they were not
as good as an item that suited her. Moreover, using the reward of fifty
thousand Xuanming points to exchange for a Demonic Blood Sword that
was worth one hundred thousand Xuanming points, it was obviously a huge
gain.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang had made up her mind, Gu Yanqiu did not say
anything else.
The warden took the scroll and handed the Demonic Blood Sword to Ye
Qingtang.
From that moment on, the owner of the Demonic Blood Sword was Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang removed the ordinary sword that was initially hung on her
waist and replaced it with the Demonic Blood Sword. Although the sword
was still in its scabbard, she could still faintly sense the coldness from the
Demonic Blood Sword.
“Junior Sister Ye, can you let me touch this Demonic Blood Sword?” Qin
Huan’s eyes were filled with envy as he asked cheekily.
Ye Qingtang drew the sword out readily and handed it to Qin Huan.
Qin Huan held the Demonic Blood Sword excitedly, but the moment his
hands touched it, there was an icy sensation in his palm that pierced into his
bones, and a powerful overbearing force enveloped his mind instantly.
Almost a second later, Qin Huan frantically stuffed the Demonic Blood
Sword back into Ye Qingtang’s hands.
Although Qin Huan only held the sword for a short moment, his forehead
was already covered in a layer of cold sweat.
“Senior Brother Qin?” Ye Qingtang looked at Qin Huan’s slightly pale face
in confusion.
Qin Huan composed himself and swept that overbearing force away with
difficulty. However, when he looked at Ye Qingtang, still in a state of
shock, he realized that Ye Qingtang did not have any abnormalities when
holding onto the Demonic Blood Sword.
What was going on?
“No… Nothing. It seems… this sword is still the most suitable for you.”
Qin Huan smiled stiffly with apprehension still lingering in his heart.
Previously, Senior Brother Gu said that this Demonic Blood Sword had the
effect of counter-attacking the holder, and he thought that the rumors were
not real. However, only when he really held on the Demonic Blood Sword
did he realize that the rumors… were not completely baseless. This
Demonic Blood Sword was indeed iffy.
Yet, looking at Ye Qingtang’s reactions, it was obvious that she was not
affected by the Demonic Blood Sword at all.
It seemed…
This sword was really suited for Ye Qingtang.
“Since Junior Sister Ye has exchanged her item, let’s go eat a good meal.
Treat it as me celebrating for you.” Qin Huan shook his head, and his
expression returned back to normal.
However, his earlier reaction fell into Gu Yanqiu’s eyes, and Gu Yanqiu
only looked down slightly without uttering anything.
It was not just Gu Yanqiu who noticed Qin Huan’s unusual reaction upon
holding the sword; the other disciples around them sensed it as well.
“Is this Demonic Blood Sword really as heretical as rumored?”
“Most probably. Otherwise, why would it be sold at a lowered price? Didn’t

you see Qin Huan’s face turning pale when he held the sword just now?”
“But… didn’t nothing happen when Ye Qingtang held it?”
The disciples were confused and did not have a clue as to whether the
rumors about the Demonic Blood Sword were real or not.
Chapter 331 - Resentment
Chapter 331: Resentment
It was a good day for Ye Qingtang as she obtained both first place in the
assessment and the sword that she fancied. Since Qin Huan was treating,
the group would obviously not stand on ceremony, and Ye Qingtang even
called Lin Long as well as Yun Shu to join them as well. She had to move
into the inner sect the next day and could make use of this opportunity to
meet up with them.
Just as Ye Qingtang and the rest were headed for the celebration, two
figures, quietly standing under a tree not far away, took in the sight.
Su Wan pursed her lips and had a complicated expression as she looked at
Lu Xiuwen, who was holding onto a crutch and standing under the tree with
difficulty.
After the Disciplinary Hall incident, Lu Xiuwen spent near half a month on
the bed. The pain from fifty strokes of flogging caused him to be unable to
participate in any cultivation for a period of time, but now…
With a body that had yet to fully recover, Lu Xiuwen walked to the outer
sect, and he glared at Ye Qingtang, who was crowded by Yun Shu, Lu
Xiuwen, and the rest.
“Senior Brother Lu… your injuries have not fully recovered, and you
should not stand for a long time. Why don’t you head back to rest…” Su
Wan said gently.
Lu Xiuwen did not reply to her, and his eyes never left Ye Qingtang’s back
view.
Until Ye Qingtang completely disappeared from his line of sight, he finally

said something.
“How can it be…” There was a strong restraint in his hoarse voice.
“What?” Su Wan was a little confused.
Suddenly, Lu Xiuwen clenched his fist and punched a tree branch near him
heavily.
“How can Ye Qingtang possibly be first in the inner sect assessment! She is
a red spirit root… How can she win against Ji Xianyuan!” Lu Xiuwen felt
like he was going to have a mental breakdown.
When he was recuperating, he already heard that Ye Qingtang wanted to

humiliate herself and took part in the inner sect assessment. To him, all of
this was undoubtedly a big joke. He simply did not believe that Ye
Qingtang had the ability to crawl into the inner sect.
However…
Never had he thought that things would actually develop to this stage!
Ye Qingtang entered the inner sect, and she really was able to get first in the
assessment!
“Senior Brother Lu…” Su Wan looked at Lu Xiuwen’s ferocious

expression, and fear filled her.
Senior Brother Lu, who usually appeared noble and arrogant, had a furious
expression that was as frightening as a beast.
“Junior Sister Su, are you sure you didn’t hear wrong?” Lu Xiuwen asked,
refusing to give up.
“Although… Although I didn’t go to the assessment site, Senior Sister Liu

Yin went there personally and told me the news right after the assessment
ended. When I was on the way to find you, I heard many disciples
discussing it as well…” Su Wan said and pursed her lips.
Not just Lu Xiuwen, but even she completely did not expect that Ye
Qingtang, the disciple with the most inferior natural endowment amongst
the new disciples, would actually be the first in their batch to enter the inner
sect!
Regardless of Su Wan or Lu Xiuwen, their spirit roots were way better than
Ye Qingtang’s, and even their family backgrounds completely crushed the
unknown Ye family of Lin Town.
However…
Yet, Ye Qingtang had become an inner sect disciple who they could only
look up to in the future!
Lu Xiuwen took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. “Junior Sister Su,
help me back to my room.”
He definitely would not give up like that. Even Ye Qingtang with a red
spirit root could enter the inner sect, a mighty green spirit root like him
would naturally have a chance to as well!
The score between him and Ye Qingtang was not over!

Chapter 332 - Sword Boy and
Attendant Girl (1)
Chapter 332: Sword Boy and Attendant Girl (1)
The next morning, Ye Qingtang and the other three people walked up the
stairs to the inner sect under the envious eyes of many outer sect disciples.
The outer and inner sect were linked by an illusory door, and beyond this
door, the outer sect would not be able to see the inner sect at all.
Entering the illusory door once again, Ye Qingtang had a mood entirely
different from in her previous lifetime.
It was just a door apart, but the pavilions in the inner sect were lingering
with spirit energy, and the amount of energy in the entire area simply could
not be compared to the outer sect.
In the inner sect, all the disciples each lived in independent small
courtyards, and the new disciples were led to the northern wing.
The warden brought Ye Qingtang to her yard and continued bringing Ji

Xianyuan and the rest to their respective residence.
Ye Qingtang looked at the elegant yard before her and lifted a hand,
wanting to open the door.
But before Ye Qingtang’s hand touched the door, it was already hurriedly
opened by someone from the inside.
A shy head popped out from behind the door. It was a young boy who
looked only about eleven or twelve years old. His big and bright eyes fell
on Ye Qingtang, and once he saw an inner sect waist tablet on Ye
Qingtang’s waist, his eyes suddenly brightened. Hurriedly opening the door
wide open, he showed a bright smile on his tiny, fair face as he walked out
quickly.
“Lady Ye, Ni Shang and I have been waiting for you. The courtyard is
already cleaned up. We hope that you’re satisfied with it.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the child before her, and a thought stroke her.
The special treatment for inner sect disciples was not only in their place of
residence and cultivation environment. Their day-to-day meals and clothing
were served by people appointed by the sect.
After entering the inner sect, every inner sect disciple would be
accompanied by a young sword boy and attendant girl as arranged by the
sect. These two people would take care of everything for the inner sect
disciples.
The growing child before Ye Qingtang should be the sword boy whom
Xuanling Sect allocated to wait on her while Ni Shang as mentioned…
should be the attendant girl.
“Lady Ye, hurry in.” The sword boy welcomed Ye Qingtang into the
courtyard respectfully.
The courtyard was not too big, but when compared to the outer sect’s
residence, it was many times better. Although the sword boy and attendant
girl lived here as well, they stayed in the side-room. It could be said that the
entire courtyard was for Ye Qingtang to use only.
“What is your name?” Ye Qingtang asked the sword boy.
“My name is Fei Ying,” replied the sword boy.
“Fei Ying?” Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback, and a surprised look
flashed across her eyes as she looked at the young boy before him.
The sword boys and attendant girls in the inner sect were not ordinary
servants. According to the rules of the sect, only those recommended by
powerful people had the qualifications to participate in the sect’s entrance
assessment. However, natural endowment and talent were not only present
in descendants of influential family clans, and some gifted children
occasionally appeared in ordinary families.
It was just that these children did not have a good enough background to
become a sect disciple. However, sects had given these gifted kids from a
normal background some opportunities.
Those who were young and had pretty good natural endowments could be
recruited into the sect through another mean to become sword boys and
attendant girls and wait on inner sect disciples.
Honestly speaking, the position of these sword boys and attendant girls in
the inner sect might just be slightly higher than those of outer sect disciples.
Attendant Girl (2)
If the flair of the sword boy and attendant girl was great enough, they could
be accepted as a disciple as an exception once they matured. However,
these situations were very rare.
After entering the inner sect in her previous life, Ye Qingtang heard of such
a prodigy where the sword boy was promoted to an inner sect disciple, and
the name of that boy was Fei Ying!
Ye Qingtang only heard some rumors regarding Fei Ying in her previous
life and knew that his endowment was even greater than some of the inner
sect disciples. It was just that he was from a humble family. Despite that,
his endowment freed him from the limitation of his family background, and
he was highly regarded by the elders.
However…
A while after Fei Ying became an inner sect disciple, he committed murder
in the inner sect.
After killing three inner sect disciples, he fled out of Xuanling Sect.
Xuanling Sect once ordered an arrest warrant on Fei Ying. A number of

disciples had gone to catch him, but all of them died in Fei Ying’s hands. As
the number of people Fei Ying murdered increased constantly, his name
was even listed in the Assassination Roll!
It could be said that a few years later in the previous life, Fei Ying became
malefic and betrayed and fled the sect.
Ye Qingtang never expected that she would actually meet Fei Ying who just
became a sword boy when she entered the inner sect a few years earlier.
And this malefic who killed inner sect disciples in the future was actually
her sword boy?!
“Is there anything wrong?” Fei Ying looked at Ye Qingtang anxiously. He

had entered Xuanling Sect for about two years where he had been receiving
lessons. Ye Qingtang was the first inner sect disciple he served, and he was
very worried that she would be dissatisfied with his actions and words.
After all…
Sword boys like them did not have any place before the inner sect disciples.
If they caused the inner sect disciples to be unhappy, their future days
would be extremely tough.
“Nothing.” Ye Qingtang sensed the nervousness on Fei Ying’s face and

immediately shook her head with a smile. No matter what the rumors about
Fei Ying were in the previous life, the young boy before her did not bring
any sense of danger and was instead innocent and pure.
Exactly because there was a possibility of sword boys and attendant girls
becoming inner sect disciples, many disciples deliberately guarded against
them and even treated them extremely harshly.
Although Fei Ying heard Ye Qingtang, he was still unable to fully relax.
Once Ye Qingtang reached the door of her room, a pretty young girl with
hair tied in two buns stood outside the door in a perfectly straight position.
Once she saw Ye Qingtang, she immediately knelt and bowed. “Ni Shang
greets Miss.”
Compared to Fei Ying who carried rumors of a malefic in the previous life,
Ni Shang was fair and delicate, looking at most twelve or thirteen.
Although she was still young, her facial features were already very
developed. It seemed that in a few years time, she would become a stunning
little beauty.
“The room is already prepared for you. Quickly go in and take a look,
Miss.”
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and entered her room. The room was rather
wide with an elegant and unique furnish. There was a silver table cloth
draped on the table near the door, and the pale pink lotus embroidery on it
was exceptionally attractive.
Ye Qingtang took a glance of the room and turned to face Fei Ying and Ni
Shang, who were standing outside the door. “It is very nicely decorated.
You’ve worked hard, thank you.”
“It’s good that you like it. You don’t need to be so polite to us. It is our job
to serve you,” Ni Shang said in a fluster.
Attendant Girl (3)
Ye Qingtang smiled. Turning around, she saw a dressing table in her

bedroom and said, “Fei Ying, move this dressing table into Ni Shang’s
room.”
Ye Qingtang’s words stunned both Fei Ying and Ni Shang.
“Miss, how… how can you do this?” Ni Shang could not help but panic.
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “Why not? I won’t use it anyway. Furthermore, I

intend to add a couch here. If this dressing table is here, the couch would
not fit.”
“You want to add a couch in the bedroom?” Ni Shang was confused and fell
into a trance when she saw Ye Qingtang’s extreme beauty. Indeed… with
such looks, why would she still need any makeup?
Ye Qingtang nodded. “I still have a silver wolf which will be sent here
soon. It usually sleeps in the same room as me. Moving the couch in would
be convenient for it to rest.”
When they entered the inner sect, all spirit pets were required to be
transported by specialized people. Ye Qingtang wanted to bring the silver
wolf over herself but could only head here alone first due to the sect’s rules.
Recalling how she was too busy with the assessment and neglected the
silver wolf in this period of time, Ye Qingtang was worried that it would
blame her.
“Silver wolf…” Ni Shang’s face turned blank. She knew that quite a
number of disciples would raise spirit pets, and there was an area to keep
the spirit pets in the inner sect disciples’ courtyard. However… it was her
first time hearing of… bringing the spirit pet into the room to sleep together
with it like Ye Qingtang.
Ni Shang was extremely surprised, and on the other hand, perhaps it was
because Fei Ying was a boy, his eyes could not stop twinkling when he
heard the words ‘silver wolf.’
As they talked, a few handymen from the sect pushed a metal cage into the
yard.
“Miss, your spirit pet is transported,” a handyman notified.
Ye Qingtang broke out in smiles at that and walked out with Ni Shang and
Fei Ying following right after.
A huge wolf with a reflective silver shine all over its body was standing in a
wide metal cage.
If Mu Su were there then and saw his master being transported to Ye

Qingtang in a cage, he might just break down immediately.
Fei Ying’s eyes almost popped out after seeing that silver wolf. “I’ve never
seen such a huge silver wolf.” Before he became a sword boy, he helped out
in the Spirit Pet Hall for a period of time. There were different types of
spirit pets in the Spirit Pet Hall, and the number of wolf breeds was not
small. However… none of them could be compared to the silver wolf
before him.
Ye Qingtang opened the metal cage, and the silver wolf walked out calmly
without any orders from Ye Qingtang throughout.
This scene fell into the eyes of the handymen who transported the silver
wolf over, and they found it rather magical. When they were transporting
the silver wolf, they thought it was merely an ordinary wolf and even
brought instruments to prevent the silver wolf from struggling since its
owner was not by its side. Yet, who knew…
The silver wolf was exceptionally calm and did not require to be scolded by
anyone. Throughout the transportation journey, it was quiet and did not
struggle at all.
“Miss, please take a look. If you’ve confirmed that there’s nothing wrong,
we will take our leave first?” The handyman looked at the silver wolf which
had an extraordinary bearing. They had transported many spirit pets on
usual days, but such a fierce wolf was a first.
Lowering her body, Ye Qingtang ruffled the silver wolf’s shiny fur with a
smile and replied. “Everything is fine. Thank you for the trouble.”
Chapter 335 - How Are You Doing
Recently? (1)
Chapter 335: How Are You Doing Recently? (1)
Ye Qingtang smiled and brought the silver wolf into her room after the
servant left. She introduced Fei Ying and Ni Shang to the silver wolf.
Fei Ying was obsessed with the appearance of the silver wolf, but Ni Shang
was a little intimidated. However, the silver wolf did not seem to be
aggressive. Instead… it seemed to be ignoring them and stood beside Ye
Qingtang.
“Young Lady, what’s the name of your silver wolf?” Fei Ying blinked his
eyes and asked.
Ye Qingtang was stunned by Fei Ying’s question and then realized…
She did not even remember to name the silver wolf after so long.
She touched her chin and stared at the silver wolf. “Hmm, I did not think of
that. How about… Snow?”
“…”
“Wang Cai?”
“…”
“Xiao Guai?”
“…”
Ye Qingtang ignored how stiff the silver wolf was. She slapped her leg and
said, “Xiao Guai will do!”
“…”
Fei Ying and Ni Shang were stunned as they witnessed their young lady’s
ability of naming…
However, at least Xiao Guai was slightly better than Wang Cai…
Both of them were glad that their names were given by the sect. If their
young lady were to name them… it would be…
Horrible!
Ye Qingtang was satisfied with the name “Xiao Guai.” She completely
ignored the reaction of the silver wolf and called the name repeatedly.
Fei Ying and Ni Shang thought that if the silver wolf could talk, it would be
totally speechless by the name “Xiao Guai.”
Fei Ying removed the dressing table according to Ye Qingtang’s request and
moved in the soft mattress.
Ni Shang placed a box on the table. There were ten bottles of elixirs in the
box.
“Young Lady, these are your assigned Soul Condensation Pills.”
Ye Qingtang released her hand from the silver wolf slowly. She raised her
brows as she stared at the ten bottles of Soul Condensation Pills.
The usage of the Soul Condensation Pills was the same as the Xiling Elixirs
given by the outer sect, but it was much more effective. One bottle of the
Soul Condensation Pills was worth three hundred Xuanming points. Even if
the outer sect disciples wanted to purchase that, they did not have the ability
to do so.
However, every inner sect disciple could receive ten bottles every month.
From the perspective of elixirs, the inner sect disciples received three
thousand Xuanming points more than the outer sect disciples.
Ye Qingtang stared at the Soul Condensation Pills to figure out how long
they could sustain her. However, the gate of the yard was kicked open
violently. The loud sound exploded beside her eyes.
Ye Qingtang raised her head and saw…
A few disciples with inner sect clothes wandered into her yard.
The first disciple was Song Junqiu who had an argument with her on the
center of the spring at Lingxi River the other day.
Fei Ying and Ni Shang were shocked by the few inner sect disciples. They
panicked and looked towards Ye Qingtang.
“Junior Sister Ye, how are you doing recently? How fortunate it is that we
meet again.” Song Junqiu walked into her room, and his mouth tilted.
Recently? (2)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios@
“I didn’t expect to meet you so soon after the day at the Lingxi River. I’m
rather… surprised,” Song Junqiu said, and his eyes scanned through the
room.
Song Junqiu just received the news of the few outer sect disciples who
entered the inner sect. and Ye Qingtang was one of them. He thought that he
would not see her in the inner sect for the next few years, but surprisingly,
she entered the inner sect in a few months. This reminded him of the
incident at the Lingxi River.
The rest of the inner sect disciples who came along with Song Junqiu were
expressionless, but their eyes showed little sarcasm.
“Senior Brother Song,” Ye Qingtang said softly.
“Junior Sister Ye, you just entered the inner sect, and I think you are not
very familiar with the rules in the inner sect. I think I have the responsibility
to remind you of something, since we have met before,” Song Junqiu said
as his sight landed on the box that contained the Soul Condensation Pills.
Fei Ying and Ni Shang could sense the intentions of Song Junqiu. Both of
them were still young, and Song Junqiu was an inner sect disciple. They
stood closely beside Ye Qingtang, and their eyes were full of anxiety.
Song Junqiu sat down beside the table casually and looked towards Fei
Ying and Ni Shang.
“Junior Sister Ye, where are the manners of the two servants beside you?
They don’t even know how to serve tea to the guests here?”
Ni Shang trembled and apologized immediately. “I’ll prepare the tea for
Young Sir now.”
Ni Shang then was about to get the tea.
Song Junqiu suddenly exchanged glances with the rest of the disciples. The
disciples blocked Ni Shang’s way then.
Ni Shang’s face turned pale, as she had never experienced such a situation
due to her young age.
Fei Ying went forward and pulled Ni Shang to his back as he saw Ni
Shang’s unpleasant face. He stared at the disciples watchfully.
Song Junqiu’s sight was cold.
The identities of the sword boy and the servant were higher than those of
the outer sect disciples, but they were still inferior compared to the inner
sect disciples.
“How dare you to stare at inner sect disciples as a sword boy and a
servant?” Song Junqiu shouted.
Fei Ying and Ni Shang were stunned.
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and pulled the two shocked children to her
back.
“They are still young, and they just entered the inner sect not long ago.
Please forgive them if they do not behave well now, Senior Brother Song.”
Ye Qingtang explained.
Song Junqiu chuckled. “Junior Sister Ye, I will not blame you if they do not
know the manners, since you just entered the inner sect as well. However,
someone needs to teach them. You are very kind, but you should not spoil
them with your kindness. They are servants, and they should be punished
when they do not respect us. Junior Sister Ye, I’m doing this for your own
good.”
Song Junqiu threw another glance to the disciples, and they immediately
pulled Fei Ying and Ni Shang over.
Ye Qingtang’s face changed. The sect did not allow any fights between the
disciples, so Song Junqiu would not do anything to her in the sect. Thus, he
found an excuse to punish Fei Ying and Ni Shang to warn her.
Song Junqiu still resented her for the incident at the Lingxi River.
Recently? (3)
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as she sensed the panic from Fei Ying and
Ni Shang.
Fei Ying and Ni Shang were really terrified. It was easy for inner sect
disciples to punish them. There were even rumors about sword boys and
servants being beaten to death just because they disrespected the inner sect
disciples.
Fei Ying and Ni Shang stared at the disciples who were going to surround
them. They felt the coldness spreading in their body as the disciples
stretched their hands out.
However, the moment when they were terrified, an arm blocked the
incoming hands.
Ye Qingtang stood right in front of them and stopped the action of the
disciples. She then turned and looked at Song Junqiu.
“Song Junqiu, though I just entered the sect, the warden of the inner sect
had told me some of the rules here. If my servant made any mistake, I
would be the one to punish them. Now, you want to bypass me to punish
my people, isn’t that considered disobeying the rules?” Ye Qingtang said
rightfully. She did not intend to compromise at all.
He needed to ask for her permission before touching her people!
Fei Ying and Ni Shang were surprised as they saw Ye Qingtang standing in
front of them.
Song Junqiu’s face darkened as he did not expect Ye Qingtang to know such
a rule.
He then smiled suddenly.
“It seems like you know quite a lot here…” He waved his hand, and the few
disciples stepped back.
Song Junqiu then noticed the box with the Soul Condensation Pills inside.
A streak of evilness sparkled through his eyes. He suddenly took out one
bottle of the Soul Condensation Pills and stared at the bottle with interest.
“Junior Sister Ye, the inner sect is totally different from the outer sect,
right? I think the Soul Condensation Pills are rare in the outer sect.” Song
Junqiu raised his eyes to look at Ye Qingtang. The moment he finished his
words, he lifted his hand casually, but his elbow knocked the box with the
Soul Condensation Pills inside.
The whole box of Soul Condensation Pills dropped onto the ground as his
elbows swung pass through.
The cracking sound was heard instantly as the elixirs rolled to the ground.
Song Junqiu showed an evil smile, and he pretended to be shocked. “I’m so

sorry. I was careless. What are you waiting for? Help Junior Sister Ye to
pick up the Soul Condensation Pills.”
The few disciples certainly understood his intention. They seemed to be
very helpful and went forward, but the Soul Condensation Pills on the floor
were crushed to powder as they stepped around.
“I apologize again, Junior Sister Ye. Only these few are left.” Song Junqiu
nodded in contentment as he saw the crushed Soul Condensation Pills. He
pretended to be guilty and picked up a few Soul Condensation Pills that
were full of mud.
Fei Ying raged as he witnessed the precious Soul Condensation Pills being
stepped purposely by Song Junqiu and the rest. He held Ye Qingtang’s
sleeves tightly. He would definitely do something on impulse if Ye
Qingtang did not stop him.
“Young Lady! This is really too extreme!!” Fei Ying gritted his teeth and
said. He could see the intentions of Song Junqiu at his age.
Chapter 338 - The Tyrant (1)
Chapter 338: The Tyrant (1)
However, Ye Qingtang just shook her head. She certainly knew what Song
Junqiu’s intentions were.
“Fei Ying, clean the floor now.”
Fei Ying was stunned, but he could only hold his fist tightly. He swept the
broken bottles and crushed Soul Condensation Pills. He could feel his heart
bleeding.
Song Junqiu felt satisfied as he stared at Ye Qingtang.
She would not dare to argue with them since she was just a new inner sect
disciple.
The silver wolf that was standing beside Ye Qingtang witnessed everything
coldly. Its sight was fierce, but the look disappeared when it looked at Ye
Qingtang.
There was no trace of anger on her face. Instead, a faint smile could be seen
from her eyes.
She took a glance at the clean floor and then looked outside.
How could she not know about Song Junqiu’s intentions? However…
If she remembered correctly…
The tyrant of the inner sect should be here by now.
A figure appeared at her gate just when she was thinking about that.
That was a tall and arrogant young man. His face was fierce and rebellious.
He walked into the room directly.
He saw Song Junqiu and the rest squeezing in the room once he entered. He
frowned and asked unpleasantly, “Where is the new disciple?”
Song Junqiu’s attention was captured by the voice.
He looked over, and the whole group was stunned when they saw the young
man.
Feng Moli?!
Why did he suddenly come over?
“Junior Brother Feng? How come you are here?” Song Junqiu tensed up as
he stared at Feng Moli.
Feng Moli was very impatient. He took a glance at Song Junqiu. “Do I need
to report to you wherever I go? It’s none of your business.”
“…” Song Junqiu’s face clouded, but he felt awkward as Feng Moli
challenged him.
Feng Moli was the famous tyrant of the inner sect. His grandfather was the
internal Elder of the Xuanling Inner Sect. The young man was very
talented, and his abilities were one of the strongest in the inner sect. His
behavior in the inner sect was rude and unreasonable, which was the reason
why he was called the tyrant.
Even Song Junqiu, who had some connections with the inner sect warden,
tried to avoid Feng Moli.
Feng Moli was totally not interested to talk to Song Junqiu. He scanned
through the room and noticed his target. He raised his chin as he looked at
Ye Qingtang.
“Are you the new one here?”
Ye Qingtang nodded.
Feng Moli sized up Ye Qingtang and asked, “Do you know the rules of the
inner sect?”
“Roughly. Please advise me on the areas that I do not know.” Ye Qingtang

responded nicely.
“Hmm.” Feng Moli was quite satisfied with Ye Qingtang’s answer.
“The wardens and the Elders should have taught you the rules of the inner
sect, but today, I’m here to tell you my rules.”
Chapter 339 - The Tyrant (2)
Chapter 339: The Tyrant (2)
“Please go on.”
“My rules are simple: give me thirty percent of your Soul Condensation
Pills every month. Then, I will look after you if you have any troubles.”
Song Junqiu just brought a group of people to show off; now, Feng Moli
was even more extreme. He came to ask for a protection fee!
Song Junqiu, whose face was unpleasant, sneered as he heard Feng Moli’s
words. His malicious sight landed on Ye Qingtang.
He forgot about that.
Feng Moli had a bad reputation in the inner sect. Asking for protection fee
was a part of it. If new disciples dared to reject, Feng Moli would torture
them to death.
Song Junqiu was waiting for the show to begin. He did not dare to do
anything to Ye Qingtang in the sect, but Feng Moli… He had numerous
ways to torture her.
Now, he just needed to sit at the side and watch the show.
Normal people could not even imagine the constant threat and extortion.
A faint smile appeared in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she stared at the arrogant

Feng Moli.
Ye Qingtang spoke when Song Junqiu was still waiting for her reaction.
“But… my Soul Condensation Pills were all given to Senior Brother Song.”
Song Junqiu, who was waiting for the show, was shocked upon hearing her
words.
What did she just say?!
Feng Moli frowned instantly.
Ye Qingtang continued worriedly. “I have heard of such inner sect rules. I

gave all my Soul Condensation Pills when Senior Brother Song asked for it
just now. He said he would look after me as well.”
“…” Song Junqiu opened his eyes wide.
“What nonsense are you talking about!”
Ye Qingtang gave a perfectly guileless look to Song Junqiu. “Senior

Brother Song, I’m telling the truth. Did you not take all the Soul
Condensation Pills?”
“Senior Brother Feng, if you do not believe me, you can search my room. I
promise there is no single bottle of the Soul Condensation Pills in the room.
I have given them all to Senior Brother Song.” Ye Qingtang even opened
her space ring in front of everyone to show that there were no Soul
Condensation Pills inside.
Song Junqiu felt as if his brain had exploded.
The ten bottles of Soul Condensation Pills were smashed by him just now.
Even the residues were cleaned by the sword boy.
Feng Moli scanned through Ye Qingtang’s room. He saw that the box that
was supposed to contain the Soul Condensation Pills was now empty. His
face darkened, and he gazed at Song Junqiu instantly.
“Song Junqiu, what do you want?”
Every disciple knew that Feng Moli asked for a protection fee in the inner
sect.
Yet, Song Junqiu dared to take over his business?!
“Junior Brother Feng. This is a mistake. I have never taken Ye Qingtang’s

Soul Condensation Pills!” Song Junqiu’s whole body froze as he was stared
at by Feng Moli. He was very clear how horrifying the tyrant in front of
him was. He would never dare to take over his business!
Song Junqiu wanted to beat Ye Qingtang to death now. It was obvious that
she was finding trouble for him.
Chapter 340 - The Paragon Skill
(1)
Chapter 340: The Paragon Skill (1)
Feng Moli looked at Song Junqiu, who was trying to explain coldly. He
scanned through the other few disciples standing behind Song Junqiu.
If he was not asking for a protection fee, why would he bring a group of
people over to a new disciple’s place?
Song Junqiu had no way to explain himself now. If he knew that Ye

Qingtang would frame him earlier, he would definitely not have smashed
those Soul Condensation Pills.
He did not get a single bottle of the Soul Condensation Pills, and instead, he
had to face the tyrant of the inner sect.
Ye Qingtang smiled as she saw Song Junqiu’s desperate face. “Senior

Brother Feng, both of you said that you will look after me in future. I just
entered the inner sect, and I want to find a stronger person to rely on. May I
know… which one of you is stronger?”
Feng Moli sneered. His eyes were half-closed, and he stared at Song Junqiu.
“Senior Brother Song, what do you say?”
A layer of red flames surrounded Feng Moli’s body as he finished his

words.
The temperature around suddenly rose.
Song Junqiu could feel cold sweat on his back when he saw the red flame
surrounding Feng Moli.
The Paragon Skill!
Song Junqiu’s brain almost exploded.
Ye Qingtang was slightly surprised when she saw the flame surrounding
Feng Moli’s body.
The Paragon Skill was one of the highest skills in cultivation.
Only people who possessed a yellow spirit root or better could understand
the Paragon Skill.
People with more superior spirit roots could understand more powerful
Paragon Skill.
There were millions of people who cultivated, and the levels of spirit root
differed from each other. The Paragon Skill was the power that everyone
dreamed about. Only extremely talented people could understand the
Paragon Skill. The ability of those with the Paragon Skill had entered
another level.
People with the Paragon Skill could easily defeat opponents in the same
level or with the same spirit root, or even challenge opponents of a higher
level.
It was just that…
It was extremely difficult to understand the Paragon Skill.

There might be at most one out of millions.
When Ye Qingtang entered the inner sect in her previous life, Feng Moli
had already understood the Paragon Skill. However, she did not know that
he had understood the Paragon Skill at such a young age.
The disciples who followed Song Junqiu opened their eyes when they saw
the flame.
They would never dare to challenge Feng Moli when he understood the
Paragon Skill.
Even though they had more people, they were so shocked that no one made
any sound.
“Junior Brother Feng, we can discuss… discuss…” Song Junqiu felt that his
heart was going to jump out of his chest as Feng Moli was about to use the
Paragon Skill.
He would never dare to fight against Feng Moli!
Feng Moli totally neglected Song Junqiu.
Song Junqiu almost went insane. Others might not do anything extreme in
the sect, but Feng Moli was the infamous tyrant. He was the only disciple in
the Xuanling Sect who understood the Paragon Skill. He was the most
talented disciple in the sect. Every Elder and Sect Master valued him. Even
if he were to fight with other disciples in the sect, he was the only one who
might not face any punishments.
“Junior Brother Feng, I broke the rules today. The ten bottles of Soul
Condensation Pills will be my apologizing gift.” Song Junqiu, who was
showing off in front of Ye Qingtang previously, was entirely frightened by
Feng Moli.
(2)
Song Junqiu immediately took out ten bottles of his own Soul Condensation
Pills and placed them on the table. It seemed as if Feng Moli’s hand would
land on his head if he were to delay it for any longer.
Song Junqiu never imagined that he would provoke Feng Moli when he
only wanted to give Ye Qingtang a lesson. He lost his reputation and had to
compensate ten bottles of Soul Condensation Pills.
He had to hold all his complaints.
Feng Moli lifted his eyebrows as he saw the ten bottles of Soul
Condensation Pills on the table. He then looked towards Ye Qingtang.
“Now you know who’s stronger?”
Ye Qingtang was amused by Feng Moli’s arrogant face. Her face remained
serious, and she said, “I shall thank you first for looking after me in future,
Senior Brother Feng!”
Without the Paragon Skill, Feng Moli’s ability might not be the strongest in
the inner sect, but still, no one could compare with his talent. People like
Song Junqiu were not even qualified to fight with Feng Moli.
Feng Moli felt satisfied and provoked Song Junqiu. “This person’s Soul
Condensation Pills will be mine in future. If I see you again, you should
know the consequences.”
Song Junqiu did not dare to explain to Feng Moli anymore. He could only
nod his head heavily and said, “Of course, Junior Brother Feng. I have
something on, and I shall leave first.”
He then escaped the place confoundedly with the other disciples.
Feng Moli dispersed the flame around his body after Song Junqiu left. The
temperature in the surroundings returned to normal conditions.
“I had to waste my energy and time to talk to him. The extra Soul
Condensation Pills will serve as compensation for your terrible observation.
What a joke to compare the useless Song Junqiu with me!”
Feng Moli took all the ten bottles of Soul Condensation Pills that Song
Junqiu left and placed them into his space ring.
Fei Ying was confused. He thought that Feng Moli was kind as he
challenged Song Junqiu. However…
He was more relentless.
He took all the ten bottles of the Soul Condensation Pills?!
Ye Qingtang did not show any detestation against Feng Moli. She smiled
and said, “Of course, they should be the compensation for my ignorance.”
Feng Moli glanced at Ye Qingtang.
“At least you understand the situation.”

Though he got what he wanted from other new disciples just now, those
people’s reactions were not as obedient as those from Junior Sister Ye here.
“Remember, three bottles of Soul Condensation Pills every month.” Feng

Moli withdrew his sight and left the sentence before he wandered out of the
yard.
After Feng Moli disappeared from the yard, Fei Ying finally opened his
mouth and spoke.
“Young Lady, both of them are bullying us! I thought that Feng Moli is a
good guy. Who knew that he was worse? He took all the ten bottles of Soul
Condensation Pills!” Fei Ying’s eyes were red as Feng Moli was even more
aggressive than Song Junqiu.
Ye Qingtang smiled at Fei Ying’s angry face. She could make the
connection between the little guy who could not even hide his thoughts with
the killer who murdered disciples of the same sect.
“Just let him take them. Anyway, the Soul Condensation Pills were not
mine. How come you are angry when I’m completely fine?” Ye Qingtang
made fun of Fei Ying and said.
(3)
Fei Ying still wanted to say something, but then he remembered that the ten
bottles of Soul Condensation Pills that Feng Moli took away belonged to
Song Junqiu. He felt more relieved. He looked at Ye Qingtang and then the
yard. He was curious about the red flames surrounding Feng Moli’s body
previously.
“Young Lady, is Feng Moli very strong? I saw that Song Junqiu was afraid
of him just now. Aren’t they all inner sect disciples? How come Song
Junqiu who brought more people would be afraid of Feng Moli alone?”
Ye Qingtang replied. “There is a difference in the abilities of inner sect

disciples. What could Song Junqiu do even though he had more people?
Feng Moli understood the Paragon Skill. How would Song Junqiu dare to
challenge him?”
“The Paragon Skill?” Fei Ying was stunned and said. “I heard this before
from the wardens at the Spirit Pet Hall. It seems to be a very powerful skill.
Only people with a yellow spirit root or above can understand the powerful
skill that belongs to him only, right?”
Ye Qingtang nodded and said, “More accurately, the possibility is extremely
small.”
Most people could only dream about the Paragon Skill and would never be
able to understand that.
Feng Moli was the only disciple in the Xuanling Sect who understood the
Paragon Skill.
That was the reason why Feng Moli could be so aggressive in the inner sect.
He was the key focus of the Elders and the Sect Master based on his talent
and the Paragon Skill.
It could be said that…
No one in the inner sect dared to provoke Feng Moli.
Ye Qingtang did not have a spirit root in her previous life, so she could not
have learned the Paragon Skill. However, this time…
Though she only possessed an orange spirit root, she was confident that she
could nurture her spirit root, and then… she might have the chance to
understand the Paragon Skill that she did not have the chance to touch in
her previous life.
Fei Ying’s eyes showed his eagerness for the Paragon Skill. He looked at
his abdomen and said, “I’m not sure whether I will have the chance to
understand the Paragon Skill.”
Ye Qingtang looked at Fei Ying in a complex way.
Even though Fei Ying was just a sword boy, he possessed a high-quality
green spirit root. He was not born into a renowned family. If he was, he
would have definitely been able to enter the sect as an official disciple
based on his potential.
Ye Qingtang did not know much about Fei Ying’s story in her previous life.
She only knew that he murdered his Senior and Junior Brothers.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes. The Fei Ying in front of her now was
totally different from the one in the rumor in her previous life. She did not
know what happened to Fei Ying in her previous life that resulted in him
killing other disciples.
Fei Ying did not notice Ye Qingtang’s gaze. He chatted with Ni Shang for a
while and left for his duties.
Ye Qingtang sat in the hall and lowered her eyes.
Feng Moli just released a little breath of the Paragon Skill, and it had such
great results. How powerful would it be if he revealed the entire Paragon
Skill?
“The Paragon Skill…”
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes as she stared at the silver wolf beside her.
She hugged its neck and murmured. “Xiao Guai, do you think… I will
understand the Paragon Skill in the future…”
The silver wolf did not have any reactions, but its eyes were cold when Ye
Qingtang did not look at it.
Chapter 343 - : A Beating A Day
(1)
Chapter 343: A Beating A Day (1)
Perhaps it was because of the fear of Feng Moli, Song Junqiu was much
more obedient in the coming days and did not appear in front of Ye
Qingtang.
There were usually many cultivation periods in the inner sect, and because
there were plenty of highly-skilled people, all the disciples were busy
cultivating. Ye Qingtang had already been through everything in her
previous life and was naturally familiar with the inner sect’s matters. Thus,
she was able to get used to the things here quickly.
Regardless of whether it was the outer or inner sect, sects would be

relatively easier on new disciples who just entered.
They did not need to accept any appointed missions by the sect. While Ye
Qingtang lost her Juyuan Elixirs because of Song Junqiu, the few thousand
Xuanming points that she still had left previously was enough to use in this
one month. Thus, it was not urgent for her to accept rewarded missions as
well.
This day, Ye Qingtang just stepped out of the Practice Hall and
coincidentally bumped into Ji Xianyuan, who was about to enter.
Ji Xianyuan entered the inner sect together with Ye Qingtang, and although
they were opponents who sparred before, Ji Xianyuan deeply admired Ye
Qingtang’s skills after that match and did not have any prejudice against
her.
“Junior Sister Ye, are you accustomed to the inner sect?” Ji Xianyuan asked
Ye Qingtang.
“Fairly. I heard that you went to the Spirit Consonance River yesterday.
How do you feel?” Ye Qingtang asked with a smile. She still respected Ji
Xianyuan deeply.
“The spirit energy in the Spirit Consonance River is rich, and it naturally is
the best spot for cultivation.” Ji Xianyuan spoke about the Spirit
Consonance River with adoration. He had heard about the Spirit
Consonance River since he was in the outer sect, but the fee to enter the
Spirit Consonance River for outer sect disciples was too high, and even he
would not be willing to spend lavishly. Thus, he only first entered the Spirit
Consonance River after becoming an inner sect disciple.
At that thought, Ji Xianyuan admired Ye Qingtang’s boldness for spending

tens of millions of Xuanming points to cultivate in the Spirit Consonance
River.
If it were him, he might not be able to be so resolute.
“However, I happened to meet some familiar people from the outer sect on
my way to the Spirit Consonance River yesterday. I heard that something
seemed to have happened in the outer sect these few days,” Ji Xianyuan
said.
“Oh? What is it?” Ye Qingtang asked casually.
“In the past few days, some disciples in the outer sect disappeared
unknowingly within the sect. Wardens and elders have investigated for a
few days and did not find any clues. Wasn’t there a period of time
previously where disciples who were out on missions disappeared as well?
But, somehow, this time it happened within the sect…” Ji Xianyuan said.
Ji Xianyuan found it strange and continued saying some more things.
However, Ye Qingtang’s mind was no longer on his words.
In the past few days?
Calculating it, was that not right after she entered the inner sect?
The reason for the various sect disciples’ disappearance during their
mission was because of the resurrection of the Blood Moon Sect, but this
time, disciples actually vanished within the sect…
A thought suddenly struck Ye Qingtang.
She had just entered the inner sect, and outer sect disciples disappeared
without a reason. Apart from that person, who else was capable of doing
this?
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes immediately. After bidding Ji Xianyuan

goodbye, she hurried out to the outer sect.
Outer sect disciples did not have the authority to step into the inner sect, but
it was an easy feat for inner sect disciples to go to the outer sect.
In the outer sect, the Blood Moon Sect Elder who was in Zhou Qu’s skin
was walking together with a few other outer sect disciples.
“Senior Brother Zhou, what exactly does the sword intent that the warden
has been talking about these few days mean?” A disciple looked at the
Blood Moon Sect Elder. Previously, he only thought that Zhou Qu was a
useless scumbag, but now, he felt that this Senior Brother Zhou was pretty
well-versed after interacting with him in this period of time.
Chapter 344 - A Beating A Day (2)
The Blood Moon Sect Elder replied. “How can swordsmanship be

explained so simply? With the sword and sword intent in the heart, the said
sword intent means…”
Although there was a great loss in the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s skills, he
had cultivated for a long time. Even if he randomly said something, it was
extremely profound to those outer sect disciples.
With just his talking skills, he won the compliments of many disciples in
the outer sect.
As the Blood Moon Sect Elder was about to make a high-sounding speech,
he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in his direction at top speed,
which cut him from talking immediately.
“Senior Brother Zhou? Why are you not talking anymore?” Those disciples
were still staring at the Blood Moon Sect Elder and waiting for him to
continue talking but saw his face stiffen. They finally realized and looked in
the direction that the Blood Moon Sect Elder was looking at.
This look gave those disciples a shock.

“Isn’t… isn’t that Senior Sister Ye?”
Although Ye Qingtang entered the sect for only a short time, she was an
inner sect disciple now, and outer sect disciples like them naturally
addressed her as ‘senior sister.’
Ye Qingtang’s entrance into the inner sect caused a stir in the outer sect, and
many were still discussing the matter until that day.
However, no one had expected that Ye Qingtang, who just entered the inner
sect for a few days, would actually return to the outer sect.
It should be known that disciples who entered the inner sect were different
from outer sect disciples like them. Who would still return here?
“Why is Senior Sister Ye back?”
Everyone was filled with curiosity, and they did not sense that the Blood
Moon Sect Elder’s face had already darkened unknowingly.
“Junior Brother Zhou, I’ve something to say. Come with me for a while,”
Ye Qingtang said coldly the moment she reached the Blood Moon Sect
Elder.
The disciples looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, who had a frozen
expression.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s lips twitched, and he replied rather stiffly.
“Alright.”
Then, Ye Qingtang brought the Blood Moon Sect Elder to a place without
anyone.
The disciples stared blankly at the back view of those two people. They did
hear of the tension between Ye Qingtang and Zhou Qu, as well as the
rumors that Ye Qingtang had something to do with his brother’s death.
Now that Ye Qingtang suddenly came to look for Zhou Qu, was she here to
pick a quarrel with him?
Just the thought of it caused them to feel numb. Right now, Ye Qingtang
was an official inner sect disciple. How was Zhou Qu her opponent?
As everyone guessed, Ye Qingtang had already led the Blood Moon Sect
Elder to an empty place.
“What are you looking for me for?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at
Ye Qingtang in annoyance. Without Ye Qingtang in the outer sect over the
past few days, he was able to live very comfortably. Yet, who knew that this
girl would actually return here again today!
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes at the frustrated Blood Moon Sect Elder.
“What am I looking for you for? I’ve only been in the inner sect for a few
days, and some outer sect disciples disappeared unknowingly. Shouldn’t
you give me an explanation for this?”
There was a slight change in the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes after
hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, although he initially had a frustrated
expression. His eyes shifted to a side as he mumbled. “Why are you asking
me for an explanation for the disappearance of those disciples? It has
nothing to do with me.”
“Nothing to do with you?” Ye Qingtang scoffed. “Do you think I believe

that?”
Chapter 345 - A Beating A Day (3)
Translator:Atlas Studios
Editor:Atlas Studios
"I can't help it if you don't believe me. I really didn't do anything…" The
Blood Moon Sect Elder's eyes fleeted.
Ye Qingtang looked coldly at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, who tried to find
excuses. After scanning the surrounding and ensuring there was no one
nearby, she sprinted to the Blood Moon Sect Elder's front, and before he
could react, she grabbed his collar and threw him over her shoulder!
With a loud bang, the Blood Moon Sect Elder immediately saw stars from
the beating.
"What… what are you doing…"
Ye Qingtang lifted the Blood Moon Sect Elder who was grimacing in pain.
"Don't think that I don't know how you've been looking at the disciples here
as though you want to eat them up alive ever since you entered the sect. If I
wasn't watching over you, you would have taken so many lives already."
"I'm accused…" The Blood Moon Sect Elder was adamant to not admit it.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her threat-filled eyes. "I don't care whether you've
done it or not. I'm telling you that you must enter the inner sect of Xuanling
Sect in a month. Otherwise, I'll beat you up until all your teeth drop!"
She did not think that he would be so bold to kill disciples within the sect.
If anyone found out about it, not only would his identity as the Blood Moon
Sect Elder be revealed, but she would also get into trouble.
"Enter the inner sect?" The Blood Moon Sect Elder suddenly looked at her.
"I can't even beat you the other time. How would I have the ability to enter
the inner sect? Even if you wanted me to enter… you should help me to
regain my powers somehow… Ow…"
Before the Blood Moon Sect Elder finished his sentence, he was punched
by Ye Qingtang, and tears spilled instantly due to the pain.
Goddamn Ye Qingtang!If not for the fact that my skills are not yet
recovered, I would definitely chop her into pieces!
"I don't care what means you use, but I'm telling you that from today on, I'll
give you a beating a day every day until you enter the inner sect!" Ye
Qingtang narrowed her eyes that were overflowing with threat.
If this fellow continued to remain in the outer sect, god knows how many
outer sect disciples would be killed by him. She must get him into the inner
sect.
"The assessment has already ended. Where am I going to find a way to

enter the inner sect…" Tears were streaming from the Blood Moon Sect
Elder's eyes after being punched by Ye Qingtang, and he wished he could
scold all her ancestors.
It was really a case of how a man who lost position and influence would be
subjected to indignity!
"Find a way yourself. This is all I have to say." Ye Qingtang uttered.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder curled his lips and thought to himself:You've
entered the inner sect already, how would you have the time to beat me up?
Like hell I'll believe you.
He did not know that Ye Qingtang already pretty much guessed his
thoughts. Looking at his indifferent behavior, Ye Qingtang's lips curled up,
and a devilish smile broke out on her face.
"I live up to my words. Although I'm in the inner sect, Senior Brother Yun,
Senior Brother Qin, and the rest are still in the outer sect. Luckily, it's
almost the end of the year, and they don't have anything on hand. I believe
they'll be very willing to "practice" with you every day."
The Blood Moon Sect Elder's face darkened immediately.
Ye Qingtang did enter the inner sect, but her group of senior brothers and
sisters were still in the outer sect. If Ye Qingtang gave orders…
The Blood Moon Sect Elder could not help but feel a chill run down his
spine.
Although he absorbed the essence of a few outer sect disciples, which made
up a little for his loss… the skills of Lin Long, Gu Yanqiu, Qin Huan, and
Yun Shu were still above average in the outer sect. If they all ganged up on
him, he would only be beaten up.
Chapter 346 - A Starving Camel Is
Still Bigger Than A Horse (1)
Chapter 346: A Starving Camel Is Still Bigger Than A Horse

(1)
At the thought that he would receive a beating every day as long as he was
still in the outer sect, the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s heart turned cold
instantly.
This girl was clearly a disciple from an orthodox sect. Why was it that she
was even more shameless than he, a heretic sect elder, when it came to
threatening people!
“I’ll go look for my senior brothers later. You can slowly think about how
you want to live from now on.” After finishing her sentence, Ye Qingtang
released the Blood Moon Sect Elder and took a glimpse at him with a
spurious smile. Then, she turned around and left, seeming to be headed to
brief Qin Huan and the rest.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder watched Ye Qingtang’s departing back view
and was extremely aggrieved.
What kind of bad luck did he have to meet Ye Qingtang, such a devilish
person, in Deer City!
If he knew he was going to meet Ye Qingtang in Deer City, he would have

definitely made a detour.
But now…
It was all too late.
After meeting Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Sect Elder originally thought
he was lucky and felt that Ye Qingtang was only scaring him.
Yet, the next morning, Qin Huan and Gu Yanqiu appeared before him with
a look that harbored evil designs and invited him for a “practice.” The last
bit of luck he felt was completely crushed.
When the Blood Moon Sect Elder crawled up with a swollen face, his heart
completely crumbled as he watched Qin Huan and Gu Yanqiu bid him
goodbye.
“Ye Qingtang! You’re ruthless!”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder finally saw it clearly that Ye Qingtang was real
this time. If he did not find a way to enter the inner sect quickly, his life
would end right here, much less find an opportunity to absorb essence from
other disciples.
Thus, the Blood Moon Sect Elder could only hug his head that swelled into
the size of a pig’s head and ran to the Elders’ Hall, puffing.
In the Elders’ Hall, Elder Huang had been in a good mood these few days.
Yuan Wei and Ye Qingtang gave him face in the inner sect assessment a few
days ago. Being in a good mood, he was more patient and kind when
interacting with other disciples.
“Elder Huang, I heard that Yuan Wei improved quite a lot recently?” The
elder from the outer sect’s Array Faction asked with a smile.
“Yuan Wei’s natural endowment was extremely high. Now that he was
accepted into the sect, he obviously would not be bad if he trained hard,”
Elder Huang said cheerily. Now that Ye Qingtang entered the inner sect, he
thought that if Yuan Wei worked hard this year, he would definitely be able
to enter the inner sect next year.
As the two elders were chatting, a figure suddenly appeared outside the
Elders’ Hall. Before they fixed their eyes on the person, they suddenly
realized that the person standing outside the hall was actually a disciple
who was badly battered!
The Blood Moon Sect Elder stood outside the Elders’ Hall with a swollen
face and looked at Elder Huang. “Elder Huang, I have something to report.”
Elder Huang frowned. “What is it?”
“I wish to attempt the Thunder Array.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder tried to
remain calm, but there was a wave of emotions in his heart.
He was a dignified Blood Moon Sect Elder, and yet he was actually forced
to go through such misery in the sect by a little girl.
Even spitting a mouthful of blood would not dispel all his pent up
frustration.
“Thunder Array?” Elder Huang and the Array Faction’s elder from aside
were taken aback.
The Thunder Array was one of the array formations that Xuanling Sect
provided for disciples to challenge.
Up to this date, the number of disciples who could solve the Thunder Array
could be counted with a hand, and there were barely any who could do so in
the inner sect.
This outer sect disciple dared to speak so wildly and challenge the Thunder
Array?

(2)
“What is your name?” The Array Faction elder asked.
“Zhou Qu,” replied the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
The Array Faction elder frowned slightly. There were some disciples in the
outer sect who were learning about the profound meaning behind array
formations, but Zhou Qu’s name was not in the list.
“You want to challenge the Thunder Formation? Are you aware that this
array formation is dangerous and that you may lose your life in the array if
you’re not careful?”
Although the Thunder Array was provided for the sect disciples to
challenge, those who dared to attempt it had learned about array formations.
Moreover, the Thunder Array was lethal, and if the disciple had not grasped
the main points, he or she would definitely be either killed or severely
injured.
Forget about Zhou Qu, a disciple whose name was not recorded in the
Array Faction at all, only a few of the disciples who studied array
formations dared to attempt it.
“I am aware. Please give me a chance, Elder.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder
felt extremely aggrieved.
He was a dignified Blood Moon Sect Elder yet had to be so subservient and
speak humbly to two useless sect elders!!
If this was in the past, he could kill them with just the wave of a finger.
If not for that goddamn Ye Qingtang’s threat, he would only attempt the
whatsoever Thunder Array if he had nothing better to do.
In terms of skills, the Blood Moon Sect Elder was simply unable to enter
the top ten on the Excellence Roll, and even if he did, he had already
missed the assessment this year. To prevent Ye Qingtang from sending
people to beat him up daily, he could only use this method.
Was it not just an inner sect of a sect!
As a Blood Moon Sect Elder, would he need to use brute force if he wanted
to go in?
Elder Huang and the Array Faction elder exchanged a look. Although they
thought that Zhou Qu was a little weird, they eventually agreed after
considering for a while.
After all, the Thunder Array was originally for disciples to challenge.
After obtaining the permission from the two elders, the Blood Moon Sect
Elder finally attempted the Thunder Array.
Watching the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s “brave and heroic” back view, Elder
Huang and the Array Faction Elder could only shake their heads.
They only felt that Zhou Qu was seeking death and was not too bothered
with him.
The two elders returned to the topic that they were previously talking about.
However…
Before they talked for long, a warden rushed over with a weird expression.
“Reporting elders, that Zhou Qu…”
“What happened? Is he injured in the Thunder Array? Just order a physician

to take a look. That will do,” said the Array Faction elder calmly.
However, the warden shook his head hurriedly. “No, Zhou Qu is not
injured, and he… already solved the Thunder Array.”
“What?” The Array Faction elder was alarmed!
Zhou Qu actually really solved the Thunder Array?
How much time had passed since he left?
Then, the Array Faction elder’s expression changed slightly. Looking at

Elder Huang who was similarly surprised, he said, “Elder Huang, I did not
expect Zhou Qu to solve the array. Moreover, he solved it in such a short
amount of time. I need to report this to Elder Qin of the inner sect
immediately. I’ll take my leave first.”
Then, the elder from the outer sect Array Faction left.
Elder Huang was a little dazed.
Solving the Thunder Array was something that only elite inner sect
disciples who specialized in array formations had a possibility of
accomplishing!
Unexpectedly… Zhou Qu actually had such amazing talent in array

formations.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder solved the Thunder Array within an extremely
short span of time, displaying his high attainment in array formations. This
traveled into the ears of Elder Qin, the inner sect’s Array Faction elder, and
on that afternoon, the Blood Moon Sect Elder was given an exception to be
accepted as a disciple under Elder Qin.
There was a burst of discussions in the outer sect the moment the news was
passed out.
The very first moment the Blood Moon Sect Elder was brought into the
inner sect, he saw Ye Qingtang, who was staring at him with a devious
smile.
“We meet again, Senior Brother Zhou.” Ye Qingtang smiled devilishly. She
did not think that the Blood Moon Sect Elder would enter the inner sect so
quickly. It seemed that Senior Brother Qin and the rest did “take care” of
him relatively “thoroughly.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder whom Ye Qingtang did dirty to could only
clench his teeth secretly.
Only ghosts would want to meet you! How I wish I do not need to see you
again for the rest of my life!

(3)
No matter how badly the Blood Moon Sect Elder wished to not see Ye
Qingtang again, he had already entered the inner sect then, and there was
nowhere he could hide even if he wanted to.
Since he just entered the inner sect, his allocated area of residence was
coincidentally right next to Ye Qingtang’s, and the distance between the two
yards was at most a few steps only.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder stood outside his own courtyard and looked at
Ye Qingtang, who was standing a few steps away from him, with an utterly
dark expression as though he had just swallowed a fly.
Forget about sneaking off to absorb an inner sect disciple’s essence, even
where he went on usual days was going to be tightly watched by Ye
Qingtang…
Before the Blood Moon Sect Elder was done grumbling, Ye Qingtang
invited herself into the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s yard.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was allocated a sword boy and an attendant
girl. Those two kids were not old and appeared to be about the same age as
Fei Ying and Ni Shang. Those two children still had a rather muddleheaded
look in their eyes. Noticing that Ye Qingtang entered, they naturally
identified her as an inner sect disciple as well and served her carefully.
With a dark expression, the Blood Moon Sect Elder sat at a table and threw
a dissatisfied look at Ye Qingtang.
“I’ve already entered the inner sect according to your request. Are you
satisfied now?”
Ye Qingtang chuckled. Looking at the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s ugly

expression, she was unhurried and calm, though she glanced at the two kids
that were occupied with work outside the house.
“The sword boys and attendant girls in the inner sect have good natural
endowments, but you better behave and not think of anything. If you ever
do anything, the sect will not just drop the matter, and I will not let you off
easily,” Ye Qingtang said straightforwardly. The outer sect disciples could
already pique the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s interest, and if it was in the
inner sect where there was plenty of elites, the Blood Moon Sect Elder
would probably be dizzy just by looking at them.
Guilt crept into the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s heart. He did eye the two kids
here previously, but never did he expect that this thought was crushed by Ye
Qingtang the moment he conceived it.
“Obviously, I know that without you telling me.” Even though he was seen
through, he still denied in a serious manner.
Ye Qingtang glimpsed at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, and her lips curled
into a smile. She slowly took out a bottle of elixir from her space ring and
placed it before the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
“Take this.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder took a look at the bottle, and a disdainful smile
broke out on his face.
Throwing him a bone?
Was Ye Qingtang not treating him too much of a joke?
Even though his skills were not as powerful as before, these elixirs in sects
were nothing to him.
Ye Qingtang saw the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s contemptuous expression

and chuckled. “This is the Source of the Marrow Pill.”
When the Blood Moon Sect Elder heard the words ‘Source of the Marrow
Pill,’ astonishment flashed across his eyes, and the look of belittlement on
his face vanished into thin air.
His reaction fell into Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and her eyes smiled even deeper.
The Source of the Marrow Pill was different from ordinary elixirs used to
nourish the spirit root. It mainly nourished one’s state of mind and
recovered the lost vitality.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang did not have a spirit root, and her focus
was naturally shifted to elixirs which recuperated other forces.
Spirit root was no longer of any use to the Blood Moon Sect Elder after
resurrecting. What he needed was something which could nourish his
vitality.
“Why do you have the Source of the Marrow Pill?” The Blood Moon Sect
Elder secretly concealed his surprise and asked in a feigned casual tone.
Chapter 349 - Carrot And Stick
Approach (1)
Chapter 349: Carrot And Stick Approach (1)
The Blood Moon Sect’s main cultivation technique was not based on the
spirit root, and thus, most of the elixirs they desired thousands of years ago
were different from other cultivators. This Source of the Marrow Pill was
one of the superior elixirs that they desired.
However, the formula for this pill had been lost for years, and the Blood
Moon Sect had spent much effort but was still unable to find its trace even
before it was exterminated.
To date, the words ‘Source of the Marrow Pill’ were no longer in one’s
knowledge.
Ye Qingtang was only barely over ten years old, how would she know about
the Source of the Marrow Pill? And how was she able to have a real Source
of the Marrow Pill?
A smile emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at the Blood Moon

Sect Elder, who tried to maintain his composure.
In her previous life, Ye You led a group of people to try to take Ye
Qingtang’s life for many years, and Ye Qingtang was forced into hiding.
After an avalanche, a snowfield in the mountains collapsed, and she
incidentally found a tomb that was covered with dust for thousands of
years. In the tomb buried unimaginable medical books and formulas, and Ye
Qingtang found the formula for the Source of the Marrow Pill from there.
The Source of the Marrow Pill was not the only formula she found; there
were countless of formulas that were highly valued. However, she was
found by a group of people after hiding there for a few days. She was
unable to defeat them at that time and could only escape hurriedly after
taking a brief look.
Thinking about it now, many medical books and ancient formulas on earth
had disappeared, but there were many stored in that tomb. It seemed that the
owner of that tomb must be extremely formidable.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang only managed to read a small portion of

the books, and her alchemy skills had already reached a considerably high
level. If she could finish reading all of them…
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes. The location of that tomb was still vivid in
her memory, and she must make a trip there again this lifetime.
If she did not remember wrongly, the avalanche would happen a year later,
and afterward, that tomb would be discovered, and the person who stole the
treasures was powerful. She must quickly raise her skills within a year;
otherwise, she would not have the ability to compete with that person at that
time.
Ye Qingtang still remembered how powerful that person became after

obtaining the treasures in the tomb. If those items fell in her hands, it would
undoubtedly be an additional, huge bargaining chip for her.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang stopped recollecting and looked at the

doubtful Blood Moon Sect Elder Elder. “I refined it myself. Is there any
problem?”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
She refined it herself?
If she knew how to refine the Source of the Marrow Pill, wouldn’t he be
able to fly up to the sky?
“You don’t believe me?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow.
“Do you think I believe you?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder asked.
Ye Qingtang shrugged slightly. “Won’t you know whether to believe me or

not after you try it? Or should I say that you, a Blood Moon Sect Elder,
have never seen the real Source of the Marrow Pill?”
“…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s face darkened.
He had seen the Source of the Marrow Pill before, but it was only once.
That pill was obtained by the Sect Master of the Blood Moon Sect after
much effort, and there was only one such pill. As an elder, he could only
see it.
Perhaps agitated by Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Sect Elder took over the
bottle snappily and opened it.
As the bottle was opened, a dark red pill rolled into his palm, and a faint
smell of blood traveled into his nose.
All it took was a moment for the Blood Moon Sect Elder to be alarmed.
Approach (2)
Regardless of its color or smell, this pill was actually exactly the same as
the one that his Sect Master obtained that time!
The disbelief that he had initially faded away immediately. He looked up at

Ye Qingtang questioningly and then back at the pill. Hesitation filled his
eyes.
The Source of the Marrow Pill had disappeared for a long time, and the last
pill was obtained by the Blood Moon Sect’s Sect Master. However, it had
been thousands of years from then. How was Ye Qingtang able to know the
true appearance of the Source of the Marrow Pill?
The more the Blood Moon Sect Elder pondered, the more he found it
strange.
The pill was already in his palm, and whether to consume it or not was a
question.
After thinking over and over again, he ultimately decided to give it a try.
After all, there was a blood pact between him and Ye Qingtang. If Ye
Qingtang wanted to poison him, she would not benefit at all.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder narrowed his eyes and made a decision. If this
pill was real, then when he regained his powers, he would definitely make
Ye Qingtang pay all the humiliation he suffered back!
Instantly, the Blood Moon Sect Elder placed the Source of the Marrow pill
in his mouth.
The moment it was in his mouth, the blood smell spread throughout his
mouth and into his throat as he swallowed. A warm sensation could be felt
in his abdomen area subsequently.
In just a moment, the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes brightened.
He could clearly feel that the deficiency in his spirit was slowly repairing,
and the effect was much faster than absorbing the essence of sect disciples!
As his spirit was slowly recovered, the Blood Moon Sect Elder was
increasingly delighted.
Just as he was absorbed in the elation of recovering his powers, the effect of
the Source of the Marrow Pill suddenly frittered away, and the feeling of
resurrection disappeared as well.
“…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder sat there at a loss, though the fascination
never left his eyes.
“How is it? I didn’t lie to you, did I?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood
Moon Sect Elder’s behavior smilingly. She was still confident in her
alchemy skills. After all, most of the pills and elixirs she used in her
previous life were personally refined by her.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s expression became complicated. He could

clearly feel that his powers recovered slightly, but… it was far from when
he was at his peak.
“You really refined this Source of the Marrow Pill yourself?” The Blood
Moon Sect Elder felt the effects of the pill and fully believed that it was
indeed the Source of the Marrow Pill.
However, he was completely unable to comprehend why Ye Qingtang, a

girl only a little over ten years old, would actually know the formula for the
Source of the Marrow Pill, which had disappeared for many years.
“Of course.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s expression turned even more
complicated.
Although his powers did recover, it was not complete, and he could not kill
Ye Qingtang instantly. If their strife set off the blood pact, he would die
without a doubt.
Furthermore…
If Ye Qingtang really did refine the Source of the Marrow Pill, wouldn’t he
lose the chance of recovering rapidly in the future if he killed her now?
“It is not just the Source of the Marrow Pill. I can also refine the Bonded
Soul Pill,” Ye Qingtang suddenly said.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes almost popped out.
Bonded Soul Pill!!
That was the divine Bonded Soul Pill that could allow him to directly
recover to his peak!!
“You… really can refine it?” Excitement emerged in the Blood Moon Sect
Elder’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang nodded calmly.
Without saying, the formula for the Bonded Soul Pill was also obtained
from that tomb.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was agitated.
Approach (3)
If he really consumed the Bonded Soul Pill, he could return to his peak!
Instantly, the Blood Moon Sect Elder no longer looked at Ye Qingtang with
despise like before, and his eyes were instead twinkling with expectation.
Just as the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes were burning in excitement, Ye
Qingtang poured cold water on him.
“I can refine the Bonded Soul Pill, but it requires the essence of the world,
which is extremely difficult to obtain. I don’t have it now.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s full heart of expectation vanished instantly,
and all energy was lost.
Yet, on another thought, as long as Ye Qingtang knew the formula for the
Bonded Soul Pill, he still had a chance of returning to his peak as long as he
found a way to gather the materials.
“No hurry, no hurry… We can slowly search and gather for the materials in
the future,” said the Blood Moon Sect Elder pleasingly.
Ye Qingtang watched the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s rare act of pleasing her,
and a trace of laughter flashed across her eyes silently.
“That’s fine as well. If I don’t have anything on in the future, I can make
some Source of the Marrow Pill for you to nourish yourself. The Bonded
Soul Pill can wait awhile.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder nodded repeatedly, though he scoffed

internally.
He would go along with this girl right now, but once he obtained the
Bonded Soul Pill in the future, he would definitely destroy this girl.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder silently, and the smile in
her heart deepened.
Although the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s skills decreased greatly, his
experience and inside information of all aspects were way beyond those of
ordinary people. Even though he was unable to be of help in her martial
skills and cultivation, he would be a great help to her in other areas.
If the Blood Moon Sect Elder was not used properly, he would be a fatal
sword, but if made use of well… he was a sharp blade that countered
enemies.
She was obviously aware of the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s hatred towards
her, but… since she dared to make use of him, she had a certain level of
confidence.
“You must be careful in the inner sect from now on. Don’t stir up any
trouble.” Ye Qingtang warned. She handed the Blood Moon Sect Elder the
Source of the Marrow Pill because she was afraid he would start messing
around in the inner sect.
The inner sect was not comparable to the outer sect. If any inner sect
disciples disappeared, the sect elders might personally investigate the case.
“Rest assured, I will take note of it.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was very
easy to talk to this time. Anyway, with the Source of the Marrow Pill, it was
no longer that important to absorb the disciples’ essence.
Furthermore, he was still anticipating the Bonded Soul Pill that Ye

Qingtang would refine in the future, and obviously, he had to give her face
now.
After warning the Blood Moon Sect Elder repeatedly, Ye Qingtang finally
left his courtyard, and he actually walked her out himself in a rare good
mood.
It was just that these two people had their own thoughts, and it was still
unknown who would gain the upper hand in the future.
Ye Qingtang returned from the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s and had one less
worry. However, she did not return to her residence immediately and
walked in the opposite direction instead.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s side was considered to be settled, but Ye
Qingtang’s most important issue was her own skills.
In another half a month, she could participate in sect missions, and the
Xuanming points in her hands were already depleted. She would still have
to take on missions at that time, and only then would she able to cultivate in
the Spirit Consonance River more frequently to raise her skills in the
shortest time possible.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang’s eyes fell on the Demonic Blood Sword on

her waist.
An invincible sword capable of destroying anything was definitely a

winning weapon in missions!
Chapter 352 - Sword Spirit
Workshop (1)
Chapter 352: Sword Spirit Workshop (1)
The Demonic Blood Sword itself was already powerful, but to Ye Qingtang,
it was not enough.
Ye Qingtang still had over ten Spirit Crystals in her hands!
Using a special method to embed the Spirit Crystals in a weapon could

directly raise its combat effectiveness by an entire grade!
When Ye Qingtang bought that batch of Spirit Crystals from Tong Hua, she
already had a plan in mind. However, her sword was too inferior that time,
and there would not have been any huge combat power increases even if
she were to embed Spirit Crystals in it.
However, the Demonic Blood Sword she had currently was different.
As long as Spirit Crystals were embedded in it, Ye Qingtang was confident

that she could make the Demonic Blood Sword as powerful as those
supposed divine weapons!
After making up her mind, Ye Qingtang brought the Demonic Blood Sword
and headed towards the Sword Spirit Workshop.
The Sword Spirit Workshop was a place to forge weapons in exchange for
Xuanming points and was, however, only opened to inner sect disciples. If
any disciples wanted to make a weapon, they could head to the Sword Spirit
Workshop directly and request the blacksmiths to help them as long as they
had enough Xuanming points to pay.
In her previous life, although Ye Qingtang did hear of the Sword Spirit
Workshop, she had never been there herself. After all…
The fee for the Sword Spirit Workshop was not what she could afford
previously.
When Ye Qingtang was about to reach the Sword Spirit Workshop, she saw
two disciples walking out from the workshop with rather ugly expressions.
“I told you not to go to the Sword Spirit Workshop, but you didn’t believe
me. Now that you’ve been met with a flat refusal, do you believe me now?”
a disciple said impolitely.
The other disciple wailed. “I only heard that the blacksmiths in the Sword
Spirit Workshop have a huge temper but did not expect them to be so
arrogant. Forging a dagger actually required tens of thousands of Xuanming
points… How can this be? Isn’t this the same as snatching money?”
“Quickly shut up! If those blacksmiths hear this, you will have a hard time
in the future.”
“Clearly, they are the ones who are arrogant. They’re just a group of
blacksmiths but behave more haughtily than the inner sect wardens. Why
can’t I talk about them?”
“Why do you think they can be so haughty? Isn’t it all because the Grand
Elder is supporting them? If they reported what you said, do you still wish
to stay in the inner sect? It’s not like you don’t know that our Grand Elder
loves blacksmithing. The Sword Spirit Workshop is said to be for disciples
to forge a weapon, but doesn’t it serve the Grand Elder in reality?
Otherwise, do you think that a blacksmith’s position would be higher than a
warden’s?”
“It is said that way, but no one has seen the Grand Elder in the Sword Spirit
Workshop before.”
“Do you think the Grand Elder is free on normal days? Why would he be in
the Sword Spirit Workshop for nothing?”
The two disciples chatted for quite a while, and their expressions turned
uglier.
Ye Qingtang brushed past those two people, and her eyes narrowed when
she heard their conversation.
She had also heard some rumors regarding the Sword Spirit Workshop in
her previous life. Although this place had high mastery in sword-making,
there were not many disciples who dared to go.
Not because of anything else, but the very fact that the blacksmiths in the
Sword Spirit Workshop were extremely haughty.
The Sword Spirit Workshop was initially opened because of the interest of
the previous Sect Master, who was also the current Grand Elder.
The Grand Elder’s position in the sect was way higher than the Sect
Master’s, and he was the highest skilled figure in all sects. He would not
appear in the sect on usual days and only struck when the sect faced a crisis.
He could be said to be extremely mysterious.

Workshop (2)
There had already been rumors in Xuanling Sect that the Grand Elder loved
blacksmithing and that the Sword Spirit Workshop was catered to his
interest. With the Grand Elder’s protection, even the inner sect elders were
relatively polite to the blacksmiths there, much less ordinary disciples.
Perhaps, those two disciples complained a bit because they suffered in the
Sword Spirit Workshop, but one could still hear the fear in their words.
Ye Qingtang was not too concerned though. She was there to strengthen the
Demonic Blood Sword and could not be bothered about anything else
In just a while, Ye Qingtang reached the entrance of the Sword Spirit

Workshop.
Although the Sword Spirit Workshop was opened to forge weapons, the
place was relatively magnificent. Before Ye Qingtang entered the
workshop, she was already able to feel the gradual increase in the
surrounding temperature.
When Ye Qingtang entered the workshop, she saw a few blacksmiths
making weapons. As the hammers landed, a clank sounded, and sparks flew
everywhere. Surrounded by furnaces, the temperature of the Sword Spirit
Workshop was frighteningly high.
All types of weapons were hung on the walls of the Sword Spirit Workshop,
and from the sharp blades, it was evident that they were of relatively fine
quality.
Although they were a group of arrogant blacksmiths, their standards were

way above those of the blacksmiths outside the sect.
Ye Qingtang’s arrival did not draw any attention from the blacksmiths, who
even could not be bothered to look up and only focused on the work on
hand.
An incharge sitting aside was smoking an opium pipe every now and then.
Lifting an eyelid lazily, he swept an indifferent look across Ye Qingtang,
who entered the workshop
“Incharge, I wish to forget a sword. How do I go about doing this?” Ye

Qingtang walked forward and said politely.
The incharge glanced at Ye Qingtang and took two puffs before answering
casually. “What kind of sword do you wish to forge?”
Ye Qingtang removed the Demonic Blood Sword hung on her waist.
The warden took a look and nodded slightly, though he still had an
emotionless expression on his face.
“Thirty thousand Xuanming points.”
“…” Ye Qingtang was dumbfounded instantly.
Thirty thousand Xuanming points?
Was this a joke?

With another ten thousand, it was enough to exchange for the Demonic
Blood Sword.
The incharge saw Ye Qingtang’s expression and said, “I quoted this price
because your sword is pretty good. If it were some ordinary plaything, no
one would help you to forge even if you paid double the price.”
Ye Qingtang could tell that the blacksmiths here were not easy to deal with.
A casual quote was already tens of thousands of Xuanming points, and
whether they forged it was another matter altogether. It was all dependent
on whether the weapon could catch the attention of the blacksmiths.
Ye Qingtang wanted to strengthen the Demonic Blood Sword, but thirty

thousand Xuanming points… was definitely not a price she could afford to
pay.
She was not a fool!
They really were working under the Grand Elder. Look at how different
their tone was.
Ye Qingtang had a little headache. Not mentioning how she did not have so
many Xuanming points, but even if she did, she would definitely not be
willing to spend so lavishly like that.
However…
She was not resigned to leaving her weapon as it was.
Then, Ye Qingtang scanned her surrounding and finally spoke after some
hesitation “I don’t have thirty thousand Xuanming points. I’m afraid I can’t
request the masters to personally work on it. I wonder if… I can forge it
myself?”
The incharge scanned Ye Qingtang and could not help but chuckle after
noticing her thin wrists and legs. Knocking on his opium pipe, he leaned
back on his chair lazily and asked, “You wish to forge it yourself?”
Workshop (3)
Ye Qingtang nodded.
“That’s fine, but you will have to pay one thousand Xuanming points
regardless of whether it will be successful or not,” said the incharge
casually, as it was not the first time seeing disciples who wanted to smith a
weapon themselves. After all, the fees for the Sword Spirit Workshop was
exorbitant and not what ordinary disciples could afford.
However, those disciples who requested to forge a weapon themselves

usually failed horribly.
It was no wonder though. How would these young masters and ladies who
usually prioritized cultivation have come into contact with forging?
Forging was not something that could be successful just by randomly

picking a metal and hammering it. Forging was a profound craft which
required immense knowledge on various techniques, such as the
temperature, duration to smelt, timing to hammer, amount of force to exert,
and distributing the weight. How would a layman understand this?
If one did not understand the techniques of forging, they would not be able
to forge an ordinary dagger, much less a divine weapon.
The incharge presumed that Ye Qingtang was same as those disciples and
was too lazy to say anything else.
One thousand Xuanming points were not considered small, but this was
way better than the exorbitant thirty thousand Xuanming points, and thus,
Ye Qingtang swiftly handed one thousand Xuanming points.
After receiving the Xuanming points, the incharge stood up leisurely and
led Ye Qingtang around a forging room, ultimately bringing her to a plain-
looking corner.
An old anvil was placed there along with an extinguished, cold furnace
beside it.
“You will forge your weapon here. There are some materials around here.
Take whatever you want to use. I’ll give you six hours, and afterward, you
must leave no matter whether you’re done forging,” said the incharge.
“Okay.” Ye Qingtang scanned the conditions of the place without saying

anything.
She had no options anyway. Knowing the rules of the Sword Spirit
Workshop, she naturally did not speak much. If the other party was unhappy
and chased her out, there was no room for her to resist.
Who dared to be unruly on the Grand Elder’s turf?
The incharge saw that Ye Qingtang knew how to behave and left casually
without saying anything.
Ye Qingtang did not dare to waste any time with only six hours on hand.
Rolling up her sleeves immediately, she lit the furnace, prepared some
water, and wiped the anvil and tools clean.
The incharge just left, but a blacksmith hurried over and whispered
something in his ears.
There was a change in the incharge’s expression.
Ye Qingtang was about done with her preparation. She placed the Demonic
Blood Sword on the anvil and looked at it repeatedly.
She spent much effort to obtain this Demonic Blood Sword, and if she
accidentally damaged it from the forging, she would not be able to bear it.
“Little girl, are you intending to forge this sword?” Suddenly, a rather old
voice traveled from behind Ye Qingtang.
Turning around, Ye Qingtang saw a plainly-clothed elderly with a gray

beard standing behind her with his hands behind him as he looked at the
Demonic Blood Sword on the anvil.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang smiled, thinking that he was a blacksmith in the Sword

Spirit Workshop.
“This sword is alright. However, you must be careful when forging it. The
material of this sword becomes very brittle when in contact with fire.” The
elderly frowned slightly. Looking at the young and innocent lady, he felt
that the sword before her was most likely going to be ruined.
“I will be careful.” Ye Qingtang replied courteously. As the elderly was

frowning, she directly placed the blade of the Demonic Blood Sword in the
fire.
The scarlet flame engulfed the blade instantly, and the sword’s glint was
covered by the flame.
The elderly’s brows twitched slightly.
This is called careful?
You threw it in without the slightest hesitation…

Chapter 355 - Blinding Forging
Skills (1)
Chapter 355: Blinding Forging Skills (1)
Witnessing Ye Qingtang’s reckless act, the elderly shook his head in

disappointment and walked aside. When the other blacksmiths saw the
elderly, they clearly had reverent expressions in their eyes but did not reveal
it on their faces as they continued to focus on their work on hand.
Ye Qingtang watched the Demonic Blood Sword burn red and focused all
her attention on it. Once a yellow glimmer emerged in the sea of red, she
immediately removed the Demonic Blood Sword and placed it on the anvil.
Grasping the correct timing, she immediately gripped the few Spirit
Crystals that she had prepared earlier and embedded them into the burning
red Demonic Blood Sword!
Those Spirit Crystals were carefully selected by her as the spirit energy in
them completely aligned with the properties of the Demonic Blood Sword.
The elderly from not far away cast a cold look and frowned immediately.
After he identified that the materials that Ye Qingtang was embedding into
the sword were Spirit Crystals, his frown could not help but deepen.
“Ridiculous”
Spirit Crystals were of little value, and the sword she had was considered
pretty good. Yet, this girl had no idea of the gravity and casually embedded
something in it, which would probably ruin the air of that sword.
“What a waste of that good sword” The elderly shook his head.
At that instant, the incharge of the Sword Spirit Workshop noticed the
elderly’s presence and hurried over. He frantically bowed in respect but was
stopped by the elderly, who lifted a hand slightly.
The incharge heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Following the elderly’s eyes,
he spotted Ye Qingtang and could not help but frown after noticing what
she was doing.
“Wouldn’t embedding Spirit Crystals into a sword damage the sword itself?
This disciple is too reckless,” said the incharge.
“That girl appears to be pretty young. She is going to ruin a good sword. Go
tell her to stop,” uttered the elderly with a frown.
The incharge nodded slightly and walked towards Ye Qingtang.
However, Ye Qingtang happened to have finished embedding, and she

threw the scarlet sword into the water to cold.
Sizzles could be heard instantly.
Mist gently filled the air.
The elderly shook his head silently at that sight.
The sword was done forging, and it was already too late to stop her. There
was no way of saving it now.
The incharge was rather speechless as well.
But when Ye Qingtang took the Demonic Blood Sword out of the water,
there was actually a red glimmer that wrapped around the sword body!
“What’s going on?” The elderly was slightly taken aback, and the
expression in his eyes changed when he saw the floating red glimmer on the
blade.
If that sword was only considered ‘not bad’ before, then now… it could
completely be worthy of the ‘divine weapon’ title!
The incharge was stunned as well. He had never seen such a situation after
years of forging.
Their gazes were frozen instantly, but Ye Qingtang did not realize their
stares at all.
As she looked at the completely new Demonic Blood Sword, a smile broke
out on her tiny, sweat-beaded face.
Success!
She did not have a spirit root in her previous life and had difficulties in
improving her cultivation. Thus, she spent a lot of effort and energy on
other aspects. Regardless of whether it was refining pills or forging items,
as long as it could increase her combat power, she would invest a lot of
energy to learn and practice them.
She spent near a hundred years on forging in her previous life.
Not mentioning about anything else, just based on her current forging skills,
she was already better than quite a number of renowned blacksmiths.
Thirty thousand Xuanming points?
If not for the fact that she did not have a place to forge her weapon, she
could not even be bothered to pay that one thousand Xuanming points.
Skills (2)
However, Ye Qingtang could not be bothered with these. Everything she did
was merely to allow her to have even more chips to confront Ye You.
Seeing that the forging of the Demonic Blood Sword was completed, Ye
Qingtang estimated that there was still some time left. Then, her eyes
landed on a pile of meteoric iron laid aside.
Since she had already spent one thousand Xuanming points, why not make
use of this time to forge some other things?
Then, Ye Qingtang bent down to select suitable materials.
The expressions of the elderly and incharge, who were standing not far
away, had long turned a little weird.
The incharge was about to walk up to her but was stopped by the elderly.
“Looking at her, it seems that she still wants to continue. Let’s watch first,”
said the elderly in a composed manner.
Stunned, the incharge nodded and retreated to a side although there was a
look of surprise in his eyes.
The elderly’s eyes were fully fixed on Ye Qingtang, who chose a black slab
of iron from the pile of materials. His eyes twinkled.
“Is that the black gold meteorite iron?” The elderly looked at the incharge
beside him.
The incharge was dumbfounded slightly and only confirmed it after taking a
closer look.
“Yes. That is the black gold meteorite iron. It was left from forging a glove
previously. I’m afraid other blacksmiths did not notice and ended placing it
in the ordinary materials.” The warden could not help but feel a pinch in his
heart.
The grade of that black gold meteorite iron was extremely superior. It was
just that it looked basically the same as black iron, and one would not even
be able to tell the difference if he or she was not an expert.
Although they looked the same, there was a world of difference in their
prices.
The price of a slab of black gold meteorite iron could buy hundreds of
thousands of tons of black iron, and even the Sword Spirit Workshop only
had a few slabs of it.
Usually, such precious materials would be kept well, but someone did not
notice and took it as ordinary black iron, placing it in the pile of materials.
Although it was just the size of a palm, it was already worth a fortune.
“I’ll let her know.” The incharge looked at the elderly rather apologetically.
That black gold meteorite iron was probably over tens of thousands of
Xuanming points.
“Forget it. Since you let her select the materials herself, how can there be a
reason to ask for the item back?” The elderly waved a hand as curiosity
emerged in his eyes.
It was just unknown whether this little girl identified the black gold
meteorite iron correctly or treated it as black iron.
The incharge retreated to a side and could not help but feel vexed.
The black gold meteorite iron was extremely previous. Although Ye

Qingtang did surprise them with her embedding previously, embedding was
not forging. Truly forging a weapon from raw material was way more
complicated than embedding.
If such a wonderful black gold meteorite iron was ruined by this girl,
wouldn’t it be a pity?
Helplessly…
The elderly had already laid his words, and no matter how unwilling the
incharge was, he could only bear with it at that moment.
The incharge was gloomy, but on the other hand, Ye Qingtang was
exceptionally delighted.
She did not expect to find such an amazing treasure like the black gold
meteorite iron in the pile of materials.
Although it was indeed small, it should be enough to forge a dagger after

heating it.
Picking up such a huge bargain for nothing, Ye Qingtang’s heart no longer

ached over the one thousand Xuanming points spent. One thousand
Xuanming points in exchange for a slab of black gold meteorite iron. Was
there even a better deal on earth?
Delightedly, Ye Qingtang directly placed the black gold meteorite iron into
the furnace to heat it and turned around to pick up a few Spirit Crystals.
Skills (3)
The incharge and the elderly thought Ye Qingtang was going to embed
Spirit Crystals into the new weapon again and were instantly on alert. They
found the effect of embedding the Spirit Crystals into the Demonic Blood
Sword fascinating and were going to look carefully this time.
However…
Ye Qingtang suddenly took out a thick cloth and wrapped the Spirit
Crystals. Afterward, she picked up the hammer on the anvil and pounded on
the bag of Spirit Crystals heavily.
A sharp, crisp sound pierced the ears of the incharge and the elderly.
“What is she doing?” The elderly watched in astonishment as Ye Qingtang

continuously smashed the Spirit Crystals into pieces with a hammer.
“Could it be that the Spirit Crystals are too huge? The black gold meteorite
iron she chose just now is not able to embed many Spirit Crystals, but
crushing them and selecting a few small ones is possible,” said the incharge
seriously while casting his belittlement away.
As the two were caught in curiosity, Ye Qingtang had already hammered

numerous times, and the entire bag was pounded relatively flat.
Seeing that it was about done, she finally unwrapped the bag.
The Spirit Crystals that were initially about the size of a fingernail were
already crushed into tiny pieces which twinkled brightly under the glow of
the fire.
The elderly looked at the Spirit Crystals that were almost in powder form
and cast a look at the incharge who was speaking seriously.
There was a slightly awkward expression on the incharge’s face.
It was already crushed to this state. How could it be used to embed a

weapon?
“I was ignorant… I really cannot tell… what this disciple wants to do,” the
incharge said rather embarrassedly.
The elderly did not say anything much. His curiosity was piqued by every
action Ye Qingtang took. She was clearly forging a weapon, and the
processes were similar, but he was still unsure exactly what Ye Qingtang
wanted to do.
The black gold meteorite iron that was thrown into the fire was already
burned red, and its edges already softened under the high temperature.
“Why is she still not removing it? If she still doesn’t remove it, the black
gold meteorite iron is really going to turn into molten iron.” The elderly
furrowed his brows slightly. The liquid molten iron could be poured into a
mold to fix the shape. Although it could be formed into the shape of a
weapon directly, it was missing countless hammerings. Without repeated
hammering, the ductility of the black gold meteorite iron would be greatly
reduced.
“This girl is quite young. I reckon she does not have enough arm strength. It
doesn’t seem possible for her to hammer a complete piece of black gold
meteorite iron into shape,” the incharge said as a matter of fact.
Apart from the forging techniques, blacksmiths were more particular about
their arm strength. After all, the iron hammers they used were as heavy as
one hundred jin. To slowly hammer a slab of metal into shape, the
minimum number of hammerings required would already reach tens of
thousands of strokes, and each stroke had to be fully supported with the arm
strength.
While this little girl may have some skills, arm strength was not something
that could be trained in a day.
The elderly thought that he had a point as well but did not say anything and
continued observing.
Ye Qingtang watched the red iron turn into molten iron, and her lips curled
into a smile. Swiftly holding onto the bag of Spirit Crystal powder, she
poured them into the molten iron in the high temperature.
As the glistening powders were poured into the molten iron, the blazing red
flames engulfed them in an instant.
The eyes of the elderly and incharge almost popped out at the sight.
She actually mixed the Spirit Crystal powder into the black gold meteorite
iron?!
What was this move!

Skills (4)
The incharge was utterly dumbfounded. He had been forging items for
many years and was also a rather famous blacksmith who had produced
quite a number of divine weapons. But…
He had never seen someone forging like that!
Seeing that it was about done, Ye Qingtang removed the molten iron and
allowed it to cool. Before the black gold meteorite iron was fully cooled, it
could still be shaped. Ye Qingtang immediately hammered the deformed
slab of black gold meteorite iron.
Sparks flew with every hammer. Ye Qingtang hammered at an extremely

fast speed and with enough force. In just a moment, she had already
hammered a hundred times. Even the elderly and the incharge, who secretly
observed her, were amazed by the accuracy and strength of her hammering.
Putting everything aside, her hammering skills alone had already exceeded
their expectations.
Her skills were probably better than most of the blacksmiths in the Sword
Spirit Workshop.
“What is this girl’s background? Looking at how steady her hammering is,
it seems like the skills of someone who has been forging armaments for
decades.” The more the elderly watched, the more surprised he was. The
little girl before him clearly looked only around ten or so years old, and
even if she had been making weapons since young, her techniques should
not be this polished.
“She has already hammered about a thousand times. Why is she still not
preparing to shape the black gold meteorite iron?” The incharge was at a
loss as well. He watched Ye Qingtang hammer the metal for some time, and
although her actions were sharp and nimble, that slab of black gold
meteorite iron was nowhere near being stretched into a weapon and was
still a dark, black block of metal.
Ye Qingtang did not notice the peeping eyes behind her and was only
focused on the black gold meteorite iron before her.
She originally wanted to find a material that was not so bad in quality and
forge a small weapon with it. However, she did not expect to actually find
such a treasure. Would it not be a waste if she did not make use of it well?
Since she got a bargain, of course she had to make the best out of it.
After hammering for a thousand times, Ye Qingtang threw the black gold
meteorite iron into the furnace once again. Wiping the sweat off her
forehead, she took out some Spirit Crystals again and crushed it using the
method she did previously.
The elderly and incharge were dumbfounded.
Ye Qingtang repeatedly heated the black gold meteorite iron into molten
iron, added Spirit Crystal powder, and hammered it patiently. That was just
like…
She wanted to fully combine the Spirit Crystal powder with the black gold
meteorite iron!
“Oh my lord. This girl is rather strange.” The incharge hit his forehead and
was increasingly alarmed the more he watched.
He, as well, knew about combining other items. However, the quality of
most combined items was close to the base material itself as it was not too
difficult to combine two different items if they had similar qualities.
However, the black gold meteorite iron and Spirit Crystals had two
completely different qualities, and to completely combine them was simply
unimaginable.
To combine it well, the number of times to hammer would be multiplied a

few times, and it was definitely not a small job. Furthermore, whether they
could be perfectly combined was not certain. Thus, normal blacksmiths
never dared to take such a risk.
If the materials were unable to combine completely, the black gold

meteorite iron was going to be completely wasted!
Ye Qingtang felt that it was about done after repeatedly adding Spirit
Crystals three times. After combining it the final time, Ye Qingtang started
to stretch the entire block of black gold meteorite iron, which was slowly
forged into the shape of a dagger.
Chapter 359 - Master of Forging
(1)
Chapter 359: Master of Forging (1)
As the clanging sounds spread within the Sword Spirit Workshop, the
elderly and incharge’s gaze started to burn.
At that moment, the two people, like kids with a strong thirst for
knowledge, had their eyes fixed on Ye Qingtang, who gradually forged that
block of black gold meteorite iron into an extremely sharp dagger.
Time ticked away. Absorbed in forging, Ye Qingtang seemed to have lost

track of time. She placed the newly made dagger into the cold water to cool
it for the final time, and when she took it out, its black blade shone with
subtle brilliance. It seemed as though a dark sky full of stars had
transformed into this dagger, which was about the length of a forearm.
“It’s pretty good-looking.” Ye Qingtang grinned at the dagger made by

combining Spirit Crystal powder. With the pure black black gold meteorite
iron as the base and crystal powder shining through it, its appearance was
extremely beautiful.
After all the processes were done, Ye Qingtang finally heaved in relief. She
placed the Demonic Blood Sword and the dagger before her separately.
The strengthening of the Demonic Blood Sword went without saying, but
the dagger was an unexpected surprise.
Exchanging so many babies with one thousand Xuanming points was really
a huge profit!
After admiring them for a while, she kept the two weapons and was
prepared to leave.
However, only when she turned around did she realize that the incharge of
the Sword Spirit Workshop and that elderly had been standing a distance
away behind her from some time ago, and their eyes were on her. It seemed
that they had been watching for quite some time.
Ye Qingtang was slightly alarmed.
The forging technique she used previously had not appeared up to date. The
method of embedding Spirit Crystals into weapons was only circulated by a
blacksmith master months later while the technique of combining crushed
Spirit Crystals into materials was discovered only a hundred years later.
According to the current knowledge of forging techniques, whatever she did

was simply incomprehensible.
But thinking from another perspective, it was not a big deal to use a method
that no one knew of.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang finally sighed in relief. She looked up to check

the time and realized…
Unknowingly, she had spent nearly ten hours in the Sword Spirit Workshop,
which exceeded the six hours that the incharge had set initially by quite a
bit.
The incharge had an arrogant attitude, and it might have been a misconduct
to exceed her time limit by four hours. However…
There were not many Xuanming points in her hands, and if the incharge
ordered her to make up for the extra time she spent, she did not have any
remaining Xuanming points to do so.
“I apologize for not noticing the time,” Ye Qingtang said rather awkwardly
to the incharge.
The incharge suddenly returned to his senses and scanned Ye Qingtang with
a weird expression. However, he did not dare to show his emotions with the
elderly beside him and only feigned composure. “It’s fine. The Sword Spirit
Workshop is not an apathetic place. So be it if you exceeded the time.”
The incharge spoke generously, but he completely did not mind Ye

Qingtang using four additional hours. If possible, he wished Ye Qingtang
would forge a few more weapons for him to watch to his heart’s content.
Ye Qingtang was at a loss.
The Sword Spirit Workshop was not an apathetic place?
It was her first time hearing it in both her current and previous lives.
If this were circulated, the Xuanling Sect disciples’ chins would probably
drop in shock.
Who was not aware that the Sword Spirit Workshop had the most rules?
Ye Qingtang could not understand why the incharge suddenly changed his
attitude. Since she was not required to supplement additional Xuanming
points, she was obviously happy to be saved from additional trouble.
(2)
The incharge saw that Ye Qingtang seemed to be leaving and immediately

looked at the elderly beside him.
The elderly man had a complicated expression. After remaining silent for
some time, he suddenly walked up and asked, “Can I take a look at the two
weapons you forged just now?”
Ye Qingtang exceeded her allotted time and was not in a position to reject
his plea. Thus, she took both the dagger and the Demonic Blood Sword out.
The incharge walked forward and held the weapons cautiously with a
stunned expression in his eyes. Placing the two weapons before the elderly
man, the two people looked on agitatedly as though they were looking at
precious treasures.
Staring at the weapons, the elderly man gently brushed his old hand against
the two weapons. The Demonic Blood Sword emitted a cold air while some
remaining warmth still remained in the dagger.
“Look, the air of the Demonic Blood Sword and the Spirit Crystals in it are
combined perfectly. There’s actually no damage to the sword at all, and its
aura is strengthened instead.” The elderly man looked at the Demonic
Blood Sword with infatuation.
The incharge nodded repeatedly. “Yes, indeed. I’ve never seen such a
technique before.”
“Look at this dagger…” The elderly man held the dagger and drew a few
strokes in the air, and a sound akin to a dragon’s roar passed by their ears as
the dagger glistened.
The elderly’s eyes brightened suddenly.
“Good!”
The eyes of the incharge were narrowed in enchantment.
Standing from aside, Ye Qingtang watched the two old men who were
overflowing with energy like kids, and the corners of her lips twitched a
little. This incharge was like a completely different person.
However, Ye Qingtang could not say anything as well. After all, she picked
up a block of black gold meteorite iron here, and if she fussed about it with
the incharge, she would probably not be able to bring the dagger back with
her.
It was good that only admiration filled the eyes of the incharge and elderly,
and they did not seem to make things difficult for her.
After looking at the weapons for quite some time, they finally returned
them rather unwillingly to Ye Qingtang.
“Little girl, what’s your name?” The elderly could not help but ask after
returning the weapons to Ye Qingtang.
However, this question shocked the incharge, who also looked at Ye

Qingtang differently.
Ye Qingtang did not think much and replied. “I am Ye Qingtang.”
“Ye Qingtang…” The elderly ran a hand through his beard as he took a
glance at Ye Qingtang with narrowed eyes. “Initially, I couldn’t tell that you
actually know so many forging techniques at such a young age. Since you
like it, you can visit the Sword Spirit Workshop more frequently in the
future. Don’t waste your talent in forging armaments.”
Ye Qingtang nodded but was clearly aware that she did not have many extra
Xuanming points to spend here. The two weapons were enough for her right
now, and unless her skills increased by a great extent, she probably would
not visit the Sword Spirit Workshop within a short period of time.
The elderly and incharge did not say anything else, and Ye Qingtang left
after bidding her goodbyes.
Once Ye Qingtang left, the elderly finally laughed. “This girl has some
talent in forging. If she comes again in the future, just let her forge.”
“Yes,” replied the incharge respectfully. Admiration emerged in his eyes as

well. “I have never expected there to be someone with such a talent in
forging in the inner sect. Her techniques are relatively skilled, and I’ve
never seen her method of using Spirit Crystals to forge weapons.”
“From what you saw, what do you think of her forging abilities?” The
elderly asked.
After a moment of hesitation, the incharge finally spoke. “Perhaps almost

on par with mine.”
The elderly man was slightly shocked at his words.
The incharge of the Sword Spirit Workshop appeared rather casual, but if
his name was revealed, everyone in the world probably knew about him.
“You’re saying that… her forging abilities can be said to be of a master’s

standards?”
(3)
The incharge forced a smile. “She only forged one finished weapon today,
but the skills she displayed are no worse than mine. I wonder who her
master is. Perhaps, only a Grand Master is able to teach such a genius.”
The elderly’s eyes deepened at the words.
“Everyone thinks that the level of one’s martial skills will enable them to
attain a different status. However, regardless of forging or refining pills, one
would not have any other concerns if they reached the level of a Grand
Master, as powerful figures would offer their services to obtain the items
they produced. I wonder how Ye Qingtang’s cultivation is currently. If
there’s nothing outstanding, she could focus on forging armaments. With
her talent, it is not impossible to reach the level of a Grand Master,” the
incharge mumbled.
In this world, it was extremely rare for people to reach the state of a Grand
Master, and only a few were successful in the past thousand years.
And those few people had average cultivations, but any random divine
weapons they produced could attract a group of people offering their
services.
No matter how powerful the mighty figures were, they would still seek an
exceedingly strong weapon, and thus, Grand Masters were people who they
had to treat politely the most.
“It seems that I need to make a trip to the inner sect’s Elders’ Hall.” The
elderly rubbed his beard as he thought.
If Ye Qingtang really had the ability to become a Grand Master of forging,

she would no longer be as simple as an ordinary disciple to Xuanling Sect.
If Xuanling Sect could raise a Grand Master, it would of an exceptional
significance.
At that thought, the elderly did not stay any longer in the Sword Spirit
Workshop and left immediately.
Ye Qingtang, who exited the Sword Spirit Workshop, did not realize how
lucky she was today as she joyously hugged her Demonic Blood Sword and
dagger all the way back to her residence.
In the yard, Fei Ying was cleaning up the fallen leaves and immediately
greeted Ye Qingtang when he saw her.
“Are you in a very good mood today, Miss?” Fei Ying blinked at Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang chuckled and nodded. Suddenly recalling something, she

opened her space ring and took some items out.
“Tell Ni Shang to come here.”
Fei Ying nodded and immediately called for Ni Shang.

When Ye Qingtang saw the two young teens standing before her, she finally
placed the items that she just took out into their hands.
“No matter what your identities are currently, according to your talents, you
will not remain here forever as long as you cultivate diligently from now
on.” Ye Qingtang handed Fei Ying and Ni Shang two basic cultivation
techniques which, although were not considered rare, were the most
suitable for their age.
Only by laying a strong foundation from young would there be better

effects in one’s cultivation in the future.
Apart from cultivation techniques, Ye Qingtang also handed them a few

bottles of Xi Spirit Pills.
These were all exchanged when she was in the outer sect. Now that she had
the Soul Condensation Pills after entering the inner sect, the Xi Spirit Pills
were naturally no longer suitable for her.
Disbelief filled the eyes of the two kids as they looked at the pile of items in
their hands.
The identity of a sword boy or attendant girl was equivalent to that of

servants in the inner sect. To guard against their sword boy and attendant
girl from developing, many disciples never allowed them to have too much
contact with things related to martial skills, much less take the initiative to
give them cultivation techniques and elixirs.
“Miss… we cannot accept… these items…” Ni Shang frantically shook her

head and returned the items to Ye Qingtang.
Fei Ying, similarly, was overwhelmed by this unexpected favor and was a
little frightened.
Chapter 362 - Mission (1)
Chapter 362: Mission (1)
Ye Qingtang would never treat the people around her poorly. After entering
the inner sect in her previous life, the sword boy and attendant girl
appointed to her treated her pretty well, and that was a slight portion of
warmth she received in the sect. However, those two kids were probably not
yet ten right now and had not been selected by the sect. She was not
powerful enough in her previous life and could not do anything for them.
Meeting Fei Ying and Ni Shang this time was considered a kind of fate.
In her previous life, Fei Ying was able to become an official inner sect
disciple through his own talent, and what she did merely won her a favor.
Rather, it was Ni Shang… She had never heard anything about Ni Shang in
her previous life, but she could tell that Ni Shang’s talent was not any lower
than Fei Ying’s from these few days. Yet somehow, she did not manage to
become an official disciple in her previous life.
The two kids still wanted to reject the gifts but were forced to accept them
by Ye Qingtang.
With a pile of items in their hands, Fei Ying and Ni Shang were both
surprised and delighted. They thanked her continuously and engraved this
precious favor of hers in their hearts.
It was really their blessing to be able to meet such a nice person like Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang waved a hand for them to continue with their work.
There was not much work in the courtyard on usual days, and the two kids
were idle most of the time. As a sword boy, Fei Ying could exchange a few
moves with Ye Qingtang. However, Ye Qingtang’s method of cultivation
was not similar to that of normal people. Thus, she rarely allowed Fei Ying
to practice with her.
Rather than letting the two of them waste their time, allowing them to
cultivate and improve their skills in their spare time was much better.
With a weapon she adored, Ye Qingtang would naturally not neglect her
cultivation. A month passed in the blink of an eye. Apart from giving the
two kids some guidance in their cultivation, most of her time was spent on
upgrading herself.
The spirit energy in the inner sect was much richer than the outer sect, and
this was more nourishing for Ye Qingtang’s spirit root.
After entering the inner sect for a month, new disciples were required to
begin accepting sect missions. However, before that, Ye Qingtang had
already accepted two rewarded missions by herself and earned quite a lot of
Xuanming points, which she used to cultivate in the Spirit Consonance
River.
It was a coincidence that her first sect appointed mission was actually
together with the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
When the Blood Moon Sect Elder saw Ye Qingtang, there was a subtle
change in his expression, and it was not as resistant as before.
“Some outer sect disciples have not returned from their sect mission within
the stipulated timing. The sect wants me to take a look.” Ye Qingtang
looked at the mission scroll, and when she thought of the word
‘disappearance,’ her eyes fell on the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
The mass disappearance of disciples from different sects was mostly related
to the Blood Moon Sect’s resurrection. However, the disappearance
situation stopped afterward. Now that there was another disappearance case
two months later, Ye Qingtang could not help but suspect whether it was
related to the Blood Moon Sect.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was rather annoyed by Ye Qingtang’s stare.
“Don’t look at me. I’ve always been in Xuanling Sect during this period of
time, and even if a disciple did disappear, it has nothing to do with me.”
Even if he wanted to, there was no opportunity.
Moreover, with Ye Qingtang’s threat and temptation using the Source of the
Marrow Pill and Bonded Soul Pill, how would he act recklessly under her
watch?
“I know it’s not you. I’m just asking if you have any clues,” Ye Qingtang
said.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder replied. “How would I have any clues?
Everyone from the Blood Moon Sect had their souls sealed back then, and
most of them were scattered everywhere. How would I be able to know
anything?”
Ye Qingtang was troubled over the matter as well and was more vigilant. If
this incident was really related to the Blood Moon Sect, there was nothing
bad about the Blood Moon Sect Elder following along.
This time, Ye Qingtang’s mission location was at the Floating Light

Canyon, which was some distance away from Xuanling Sect. Traveling to
and fro would take at least one month.
After making some preparations, the two of them set off immediately.
In the Floating Light Canyon, a few figures shuffled through the dense
forest in a panic. They were dressed in the Xuanling Sect’s outer sect
uniform, but at that instant, these sect disciples no longer had the arrogance
and distinguished air around them as before, with dirt and wounds covering
their bodies.
“The Wind Sword Sect people probably would not be able to catch up so
quickly. Let’s take a rest for now.” A Xuanling Sect disciple panted. The
dirt on his face could not cover his pale complexion.
The other people slowly stopped after hearing that, and they panted with an
ugly expression.
The seven people were all Xuanling Sect’s outer sect disciples and had
received a sect mission a month before. After heading to the Floating Light
Canyon, the entire mission was completed relatively successfully. However,
no one had expected that…
They would actually encounter an accident when they were about to return.
A pale Su Wan was in the team as well. She pursed her lips lightly and
looked towards Lu Xiuwen, who was frowning and breathing unsteadily.
“Senior Brother Lu… will the people from the Wind Sword Sect still chase
after us?”
Lu Xiuwen’s expression was very ugly at that moment. This was the first
sect mission he accepted after recovering from the injury, yet
unexpectedly… he was met with such a setback.
Then, Lu Xiuwen did not reply to Su Wan and rather looked at another
disciple in the team.
That disciple was tall and handsome, but his expression was extremely ugly
at that instant with wounds all over his body. It could be said that his
injuries were the most severe amongst the seven of them.
“Qiao Mo, this incident started because of you. With things as such,
shouldn’t you give us an explanation?” Lu Xiuwen threw his words coldly.
His voice attracted the attention of other people in the team.
The reason for having to go in hiding in the Floating Light Canyon so

miserably was something done by that disciple called Qiao Mo.
“Junior Brother Lu, this was just an accident. Junior Brother Qiao did not
wish for this either. Don’t say anymore already. What is most important
right now is to flee from this place,” a disciple mediated.
Lu Xiuwen scoffed as he looked at the pale Qiao Mo. “Accident? If he did

not offend the Wind Sword Sect disciples for nothing, why would they
attack us? Furthermore, it was originally their own business, but he did not
know what was good for him and had to join in. Now that he stirred up such
a huge matter, why do we have to suffer together with him?”
Lu Xiuwen’s words were relatively harsh, and Qiao Mo’s expression turned
even uglier.
The Wind Sword Sect and they usually stayed out of each other’s way.
Nothing happened initially when they met, but Qiao Mo happened to see his
fiancée in the group of Wind Sword Sect disciples. As the two groups
passed by each other, he caught sight of the young lady joking with a Wind
Sword Sect disciple flirtatiously, which infuriated him immediately. He
reasoned with them, but both parties were angered as they argued and ended
up in a physical brawl.
The number of Wind Sword Sect disciples was double of theirs, and when
they fought, the seven people from Xuanling Sect naturally were not the
Wind Sword Sect’s opponents. In the end, the Xuanling Sect disciples…
were still unable to escape after being cornered in the Floating Light
Canyon by the Wind Sword Sect disciples for days.
“You don’t have the skills, but you still stirred up these troubles. Qiao Mo,
if you are a man, you should answer for your own acts and admit your
mistakes to the Wind Sword Sect people. Don’t implicate us.” Lu Xiuwen’s
brows were tightly furrowed as displeasure filled him.
Qiao Mo hung his head low. He was the most severely injured and was
extremely vexed over implicating his fellow senior and junior brothers.
After being incited by Lu Xiuwen, Qiao Mo straightened himself with
difficulty and said, “Junior Brother Lu is right. I should answer for my own
acts. I’ll look for the Wind Sword Sect people right now.”
Seeing that Qiao Mo was about to leave while struggling with all the
injuries, the other disciples stopped him immediately.
“What do you mean answering for your own acts! We are all Xuanling Sect
disciples and are senior and junior brothers.”
Deep down, everyone was aware that although the conflict was started
because of Qiao Mo, the sect’s prestige was at stake right now. If Qiao Mo
were to be handed over, what would become of them?
Pieces of trash that betrayed a fellow disciple to ensure their own safety?
Lu Xiuwen’s expression turned colder. He did not intend to waste any time
here. An outer sect elder recently thought highly of him, and he learned
quite a number of cultivation techniques, which improved his skills greatly.
This delay would waste so much time that could have been used to upgrade
himself.
“Senior Brother Lu’s words have some reason in them. The number of us is
fewer than that of the Wind Sword Sect. If they don’t retreat, god knows
how long we will be surrounded here for. It is already past the mission
submission deadline. If we return any later, I’m afraid we would all be
punished.” Su Wan echoed after Lu Xiuwen. Over this period of time, Su
Wan witnessed Lu Xiuwen’s improvement, and she was naturally more
hopeful.
Given Lu Xiuwen’s improvements, it seemed that he probably had a chance

of becoming an inner sect disciple in the inner sect assessment next year.
As the group was arguing, a few figures suddenly appeared.
“I was still wondering where you all hid. So it is here.” A tall young man
who was donned in the Wind Sword Sect’s outer sect uniform walked with
large strides towards the group with over ten Wind Sword Sect disciples
following behind him.
The appearance of the Wind Sword Sect disciples caused the Xuanling Sect
disciples to be on full alert.
“What do you all want to do?” A Xuanling Sect disciple asked in a low
tone.
“What do we want to do?” The leader of the Wind Sword Sect disciples
scoffed. He scanned the faces of the people from Xuanling Sect, and his
eyes eventually fell on Qiao Mo.
“You Xuanling Sect disciples do not have any manners and are actually
asking me what I want to do now? He offended a disciple of my sect. Has
Xuanling Sect never taught you how to settle this matter?”
Qiao Mo’s expression was a little ugly. He looked at the blustering and
truculent Wind Sword Sect people and then looked back at the miserable
appearance of his fellow disciples. He clenched his fist silently and took a
step forward.
“I was the perpetrator. If you have anything, just come at me.”
The Wind Sword Sect disciple raised a brow at Qiao Mo and cackled
instantly.
“You have some sense of responsibility. My requirements are not high.” His
eyes sharpened. Suddenly, he lifted the hem of his clothing and stepped on a
stump with his left foot. Tapping his thigh, he laughed with an ill intention.
“As long as you crawl between my legs and admit your mistake with three
kowtows, this matter can be considered to be over. I’ll bring my people
away immediately and allow you all to leave the Floating Light Canyon.”
The expressions of all Xuanling Sect disciples were extremely ugly upon
hearing the Wind Sword Sect disciple.
“Scoundrel! You’re going too far!!”

“Go too far?” The Wind Sword Sect disciple scoffed. The moment he
finished his sentence, the group of Wind Sword Sect disciples people
immediately drew out their swords, which gleamed threateningly.
“Is it just an apology from him or all of you seeking death together? The
choice is all up to you.”
“Do you think we are really afraid of you! Let’s fight if that’s what you
want!” A Xuanling Sect disciple took it upon himself to draw out his sword
in preparation for a fight.
Other disciples, similarly, drew out their swords and made their stand clear.
Looking at his fellow disciples who fully supported him, Qiao Mo’s eyes
reddened, touched by the bonds of his fellow disciples.
“You said you’ll let all of us go as long as I apologize?” Qiao Mo took a

deep breath. A man should have dignity and not bow down, not to mention
the insult of crawling between one’s legs. However, this incident was
started because of him, and his fellow disciples were already suffering
together with him. Since they had the heart of protecting him, how could he
drag them into danger?
“That’s right. I live up to my words. As long as you apologize obediently,

we Wind Sword Sect disciples are not unreasonable,” the Wind Sword Sect
disciple said with a raised brow.
The Xuanling Sect disciples looked at Qiao Mo in shock, and their faces
were agitated.
“Junior Brother Qiao, you must not do it!” How could they tolerate others
insulting their fellow disciple right before their eyes!
As everyone was about to persuade Qiao Mo, Lu Xiuwen suddenly spoke.
“It cannot be better that Qiao Mo knows clearly the right thing to do and the
principles to follow. Senior brothers, why bother going against Qiao Mo’s
painstaking decision? This was originally started by him, and now that he
can shoulder everything by himself, what is there to not do?”
“Lu Xiuwen! Shut up!” A Xuanling Sect disciple glared at Lu Xiuwen

angrily. If not for the situation, he would have really killed the heartless
betrayer that is Lu Xiuwen.
“Senior Brother Lu didn’t say anything wrong. It was Qiao Mo who acted
rashly and offended the Wind Sword Sect disciple, which caused us to be in
such a hopeless situation. Is there anything wrong if he apologizes now?”
Su Wan echoed.
As the Xuanling Sect disciples argued amongst themselves, the Wind

Sword Sect disciples snickered as they watched the show. “It seems that
there are some logical people in Xuanling Sect as well.”
It was a casual sentence, but the sarcasm was exceptionally obvious.
They were clearly disciples of the same sect, yet they persuaded a fellow
disciple to be insulted in fear of being implicated. Such a thing would never
happen in their Wind Sword Sect.
“Everyone, my mind is set. I am the one who implicated everyone in this
matter.” Qiao Mo took a deep breath and walked forward, looking coldly at
the Wind Sword Sect disciple who lifted a leg and was waiting for him to
crawl under.
“Junior Brother Qiao!”
Some Xuanling Sect disciples wanted to stop him, but Qiao Mo had already
made up his mind. Shutting his eyes in resignation, he bent his knees and
kneeled on the ground.
The mockery in the Wind Sword Sect disciples’ eyes deepened as they
waited for Qiao Mo to humiliate himself.
However…
As Qiao Mo’s knees were about to touch the ground, there was a cold
sensation on his knees suddenly.
Qiao Mo opened his eyes in surprise and suddenly saw…
A sword was placed across his knees, which supported his knees up
straight!
Shock flashed past Qiao Mo’s eyes. He looked up and saw…
A stunning girl in a Xuanling Sect uniform was standing beside him with a
smile while the handle of that sword was in her hands.
“A man should have dignity and not bow down. How can our Xuanling
Sect disciple kneel down so easily?” A casual voice along with a cool
breeze entered everyone’s ears. On that exquisite face, her cherry red lips
were curled into an
Chapter 366 - Mighty Senior Sister
(1)
Chapter 366: Mighty Senior Sister (1)
“Who are you?” The Wind Sword Sect disciple saw that the outcome was
about to be settled and did not expect such a thing to happen.
That girl tilted her head slightly as her bright eyes glanced across the group
of Wind Sword Sect disciples.
The Wind Sword Sect disciple wanted to berate the girl but was suddenly
stopped by his companion.
“Don’t speak carelessly. That is Xuanling Sect’s inner sect disciple!”
“What?”
The Wind Sword Sect disciple fixed his eyes on her.
Although the girl was wearing Xuanling Sect’s uniform, it was different
from that of Qiao Mo’s and the rest, with the most obvious difference being
the embroidery that symbolized an inner sect disciple in front of her chest!
This look caused the group of Wind Sword Sect disciples to pale.
Inner sect disciple!
They were only a group of outer sect disciples from Wind Sword Sect, and
as sect disciples, how would they now know the world of differences
between the inner and outer sect?
“It’s… It’s Senior Sister Ye!” A Xuanling Sect disciple recognized that girl
with just a look and was shocked.
“It’s Ye Qingtang? Senior Sister Ye?” The moment the Xuanling Sect
disciple saw Ye Qingtang, it was as though they saw a ray of light in their
darkness of despair.
Qiao Mo fell into a trance as he looked at Ye Qingtang with his mouth hung
open.
“What are you still doing there? Do you want me to help you up?” Ye
Qingtang raised a brow at the absent-minded Qiao Mo.
Qiao Mo stood up frantically and looked at Ye Qingtang with admiration

and respect.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder beside Ye Qingtang scanned the situation, and
the corners of his lips tugged up.
He still thought that the disappearance of these disciples was related to the
Blood Moon Sect, but now it seemed that they were just cornered by other
sect’s disciples.
“Senior Sister Ye!” Seeing Ye Qingtang, an inner sect disciple, the

Xuanling Sect disciples surrounded her as though they had found a
mainstay and looked at her with eyes full of respect.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. When she saw Lu Xiuwen and Su Wan, there
was not a slight change in her expression. She merely glimpsed past them
as though they were completely unacquainted.
Ye Qingtang’s sudden appearance caught both Lu Xiuwen and Su Wan by

surprise. Especially when Qiao Mo and the rest surrounded Ye Qingtang
with a look of admiration, Lu Xiuwen’s face darkened in an instant.
Ye Qingtang simply did not bother with Lu Xiuwen and Su Wan as her eyes
were directly fixed on the Wind Sword Sect disciples.
“What were you all doing just now?” Ye Qingtang’s tone was neither warm
nor cold, but to the Wind Sword Sect disciples, that emotionless voice was
like a rumble of thunder that caused their hearts to quiver.
“No… Nothing much.” Upon meeting Ye Qingtang, an inner sect disciple,

all arrogance was gone in the Wind Sword Sect disciples, who were
previously blustering and truculent. Expressions of uneasiness were etched
on their faces.
They initially thought that these dumb fools from Xuanling Sect would
definitely be toyed around by them.
But who would expect that it would actually alarm Xuanling Sect’s inner
sect disciple!
And how would they be unaware of the frightening skills that inner sect
disciples possessed?
Even if all of them went up against her together, it was probably not enough
to restrain that one girl. Moreover, there was still another inner sect disciple
beside her. Just these two people were enough for them to be unable to bear
the consequences of failure.
“Nothing much?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow as she took a glimpse at Qiao

Mo, whose complexion had not recovered to normal.
(2)
“Nothing much, and yet, you dared to make my Xuanling Sect disciple
kneel to you? How bold of you.”
Ye Qingtang’s voice deepened as she spoke. The coldness in her voice

caused the Wind Sword Sect disciples to break out in cold sweat in fear.
“It’s… It’s not it. It’s your Xuanling Sect disciples who started arguing with
us first. Thus, we had a conflict,” a Wind Sword Sect disciple mustered his
courage and said. This was also the truth in reality.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang glanced at a few Xuanling Sect disciples. “What

happened exactly?”
Qiao Mo and the rest obviously did not dare to conceal anything and
recounted the incident fully without leaving out any details.
After hearing the account, Ye Qingtang swept a look across the Wind
Sword Sect disciples’ faces. It was a brief glance, but the look in her eyes
caused goosebumps to rise on all the Wind Sword Sect disciples.
“So… you want my junior brother to crawl between your legs and then
kowtow to you in apology?” Ye Qingtang said coldly, but when she finished
her sentence, her eyes suddenly sharpened.
She drew out her Demonic Blood Sword angrily.
The Demonic Blood Sword which was just strengthened was dangerously
imposing. The moment it left its scabbard, a cold air spread in the air.
The Wind Sword Sect disciples’ legs wobbled in fear at the sight.
This was the skill of an inner sect disciple. Before making a strike, they
were already exuding such a terrifying and overbearing force. The Wind
Sword Sect disciples’ faces paled instantly, and they did not even dare to let
out a fart.
Looking at Ye Qingtang, warmth spread in the hearts of Qiao Mo and the

rest.
Thinking about how they were tightly chased by the Wind Sword Sect
disciples for these few days, did they still dare to act so arrogantly to them
with Senior Sister Ye here right now?!
Ye Qingtang’s back view was originally tiny, but at that instant, it seemed
extremely tall and large.
“Why? Are you bullying us because you think our Xuanling Sect is
lacking?” Ye Qingtang scoffed.
The Wind Sword Sect disciples were about to vomit in fear from Ye
Qingtang’s aura but did not dare to retort and only shook their heads
violently.
“It was just a casual talk, yet how dare you corner my junior brothers and
not let them go for days? How should I settle this score?” Ye Qingtang
narrowed her eyes.
The Wind Sword Sect disciples were so close to weeping.

A casual talk?
How was it a casual talk?!!
It was clearly Qiao Mo who started the fight. Why did it seem like they
intentionally stirred up trouble when Ye Qingtang said it?
But they did not dare to argue at that instant.
The other party was an inner sect disciple and was on a completely different
level from them.
When they saw inner sect disciples on usual days, all of them were
extremely respectful and cautious.
“This senior sister over here… You can… settle it however you want…”
The Wind Sword Sect disciples were really frightened then.
Ye Qingtang was not anxious to reply and instead turned around to look at
Qiao Mo and the rest. “How are your injuries?”
Their injuries were not severe and were mostly external injuries. It was just
that they seemed rather miserable after being chased. They were about to
speak, but Ye Qingtang turned around by herself and spoke to the Wind
Sword Sect disciples.
“You all caused my junior brothers to be so heavily injured and delayed

their return to the sect to submit their mission. Of course, you all must
compensate for their loss.”
“…” The Wind Sword Sect disciples’ eyes were about to pop out.
Heavily injured?
How were they heavily injured?!
Qiao Mo and the rest were dumbfounded.
Where did Senior Sister Ye see that they were heavily injured?!
(3)
“I’ve long heard that Wind Sword Sect has many spirit pills, including the
Elegant Moon Pill which you all most likely have. Forget it… Each of you
just has to compensate two bottles of the Elegant Moon Pill, and this matter
can be considered to be over,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
The Wind Sword Sect disciples’ faces darkened.
The Wind Sword Sect’s Elegant Moon Pill had similar effects as Xuanling
Sect’s Xi Spirit Pill but was more effective.
Outer sect disciples like them would only be given three bottles every
month.
Ye Qingtang shaved almost one month’s quantity away from them!
“Why? Unwilling?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Wind Sword Sect disciples’

hesitant faces and smiled faintly. She waved her Demonic Blood Sword,
and an aura was shot out from the blade.
In just an instant, the sword aura swept across the forest nearby, and like a
wave, all the trees within a hundred meters away were chopped!
A loud crashing sound pierced everyone’s ears.
Everyone stared at the flattened forest with their mouths hung ajar as cold
sweat trickled down their foreheads.
How terrifying was this power!
“Senior Sister Ye is so powerful!” The Xuanling Sect disciples were in awe.

So this was the ability of an inner sect disciple?
After seeing the damage that Ye Qingtang did with just a light move, Lu
Xiuwen’s face darkened to an extreme instantly.
Ye Qingtang actually became this powerful!
How could this be!
Previously, Lu Xiuwen had never witnessed Ye Qingtang’s skills during the

inner sect assessment and was very skeptical of Ye Qingtang’s entrance to
the inner sect. However, personally seeing everything today, he suddenly
realized that the distance between him and Ye Qingtang had unknowingly
widened to a point that it was insurmountable.
Even the Blood Moon Sect Elder beside Ye Qingtang could not help but
secretly call her a monster after seeing her skills.
It was just a month. How exactly did this girl improve so quickly?!
The skills of the current Ye Qingtang and when she was taking the inner
sect assessment was also a world of differences.
In reality, Ye Qingtang’s skills improved by a large extent in this one month

since entering the inner sect.
The upgrading of her spirit root and the rich spirit energy in the inner sect
allowed her skills to improve rapidly.
Now, she had already surpassed Connate Level Nine and entered Martial Qi
Level One—a completely unimaginable presence to the outer sect disciples.
“If you’re unwilling, any one of you can come forward to receive one move
from me. If you can withstand it, this matter can be settled.” Ye Qingtang
smiled at the Wind Sword Sect disciples who were all a miserable shade of
white while uttering something that threw them into utter despair.
All color was drained from the Wind Sword Sect disciples’ faces.
Who the hell would be able to withstand one move from her?!
Was this not seeking death!
Then, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only submit.
The group of Wind Sword Sect disciples handed the Elegant Moon Pills
over gloomily.
After collecting over thirty bottles of Elegant Moon Pill, Ye Qingtang was
slightly more satisfied. “You all can scram now.”
The Wind Sword Sect disciples did not dare to hang around any longer and
fled off hurriedly.
Watching them leave, Qiao Mo and the rest felt that their anger was
avenged satisfyingly.
“Thank you, Senior Sister Ye. If not for you today, we would have been
humiliated by them.” Tears filled the Xuanling Sect disciples’ eyes.
It was only when they saw an inner sect disciple from their sect during a
crisis and were saved from misery did it occur to them how precious their
clothes that symbolized Xuanling Sect disciple were.
(4)
There was a smile in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at the group of

disciples.
Temporarily leaving aside the fact that the disciples competed amongst each
other within the sect, all of them were shouldering the same sect glory once
they were out of the sect.
“We are from the same sect. There’s no need to thank me,” Ye Qingtang
said with a smile. Afterward, she handed the Wind Sword Sect disciples’
“compensation” of over thirty Elegant Moon Pills to the leading disciple.
“These are Wind Sword Sect’s compensation to you all. Divide it amongst
yourselves.”
The disciples shook their heads in a fluster.
“No no no… We cannot accept these, Senior Sister Ye. If not for you, we
would have either died or been heavily insulted and injured. We cannot
accept these items.”
Ye Qingtang looked at them funnily.
“Why can’t you accept it? They compensated you all, not me. Furthermore,
I only said a few sentences. You are all injured and are delayed by a few
days. If not compensated well, you all would fall behind others.”
The disciples were at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.
Senior sister, those few sentences that you said then were the key!
Calculating the price of these Elegant Moon Pills and then the number of
sentences that Ye Qingtang said, a single word from her was really almost
worth a thousand teals of gold!
The group could not win over Ye Qingtang and could only accept it
reluctantly, though their hearts were deeply filled with gratitude.
Lu Xiuwen and Su Wan had been lingering outside and did not near Ye
Qingtang. It was as though the two of them were isolated by the group.
Ye Qingtang naturally did not pay them any attention and took a leave first
after leaving some instructions for the group.
The mission this time was rather simple and unrelated to the Blood Moon
Sect. Everything was smooth.
Ye Qingtang had just left, but the disciples had still not returned to their
senses from Ye Qingtang’s valiant and heroic bearing.
As outer sect disciples, they rarely had chances to interact with inner sect
disciples. To them, the words ‘inner sect’ was unreachable and extremely
mysterious.
“Senior Sister Ye is such a nice person.” Qiao Mo scratched his head, and
his eyes were filled with gratitude.
“Did you all see clearly just now? That one move from Senior Sister Ye was
so domineering!” A disciple was still absorbed in that one move that Ye
Qingtang unleashed previously. Just looking at the many trees that were
chopped, one could tell how frightening that sword aura was.
“Did Senior Sister Ye use the sword aura just now? Weren’t only Martial Qi
Level Ones able to use it? Why do I remember that… Senior Sister Ye had
only entered the inner sect for one month…”
The famous story of Ye Qingtang’s entrance into the inner sect had long
circulated in the outer sect, and the few of them were not unfamiliar with it.
However, after seeing her in person today, they realized…
Senior Sister Ye was way more domineering than the rumors had told her to
be.
“Senior Sister Ye was able to advance from Connate Level Nine to Martial
Qi Level One in a month’s time. She is indeed powerful and truly the
disciple who entered the inner sect in the shortest time. If I have just ten
percent of her skills, I would be content already.”
Everyone was full of exclamation over Ye Qingtang’s skills and did not
notice that Lu Xiuwen’s face was extremely somber.
He had felt that he improved greatly in this one month, yet unexpectedly…
Ye Qingtang’s skills improved at a tremendous pace.
With just that little improvement of his, it was an utter joke in comparison
to Ye Qingtang.
Su Wan looked at Lu Xiuwen’s somber side profile and did not dare to say
anything further.
However, from the incident today, Su Wan realized…
Ye Qingtang had long been at another level.

Chapter 370 - Rage (1)
Chapter 370: Rage (1)
“Why did you just let the people from the Wind Sword Sect go?” The
Blood Moon Sect Elder followed Ye Qingtang as she walked out of the
Floating Light Canyon. He suddenly had other thoughts in his mind.
Ye Qingtang stopped and took a glance at the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
“Source of the Marrow Pill.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was stunned as he heard the words.
“I just asked only haha…” He avoided Ye Qingtang’s eyesight, but how he

wished to strangle the girl in front of him.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder felt depressed. Ye Qingtang joined the mission
for the sect and the Xuanming points. But what could he get?
Nothing in the sect was attractive to him, especially the honor of the sect.
He could only bear with it when Ye Qingtang suppressed him.
Ye Qingtang rubbed her brows as she looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
The old guy would not even behave for a second. If she did not watch him
tightly, he would definitely target others.
The mission was smooth this time. Ye Qingtang did not wish to waste any
time as she still needed to cultivate in the inner sect. She then rushed back
to Xuanling Sect.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder returned to his yard gloomily when they
returned to the sect. Ye Qingtang was amused by his expression and decided
to refine some Source of the Marrow Pills for him in the next few days.
Ye Qingtang returned to her yard, but she realized that something was not
right when she pushed open the gate of the yard.
Since she provided Fei Ying and Ni Shang with basic cultivation technique
previously, they would cultivate and practice all the time in the yard.
However, the yard now was empty and messy. There was the smell of blood
in the air.
An uneasy feeling rose in her heart. She then rushed into the yard and saw
pools of blood on the stone path at the center of the yard.
The blood was dry now, but it still stroke her eyes.
“Young… Young Lady…” A weak voice came from the house at the side.
Ye Qingtang looked towards the house, and she was totally stunned.
Fei Ying, who was injured heavily, laid at the door, and his face was full of
wounds.
“You are finally back… Young Lady…”
Ye Qingtang felt uneasier as she looked at his injured body. She then
noticed that Ni Shang was not around. She dashed towards Fei Ying and
asked, “Where is Ni Shang?”
Fei Ying shivered as he heard the question. Tears flowed out of his swollen
eyes. He kneeled in front of Ye Qingtang and knocked his head on the
ground constantly.
“Young Lady, please… save Ni Shang…”
“What happened!” Ye Qingtang held Fei Ying’s collar and dragged him up.
Fei Ying was choked with sobs. “Ni Shang… Ni Shang was brought away
by them. I was so useless… I couldn’t protect her. Young Lady, please, you
are the only one who can save her now.”
Fei Ying told everything to Ye Qingtang slowly.
After Ye Qingtang left for her mission, Fei Ying and Ni Shang used all the
time to cultivate and guard the yard. They wanted to help Ye Qingtang to
look after the silver wolf, but it disappeared one day. Both of them were
nervous and worried about the silver wolf. However, danger approached
them secretly.
Though Ni Shang was still young, she was almost a fully-grown girl with a
pretty face. She was quite attractive among the attendant girls.
Before Ni Shang was assigned to Ye Qingtang, some inner sect disciples

would flirt with her. She did not dare to resist, and she was still young.
The situation was better after she was assigned to Ye Qingtang.
However, after Ye Qingtang left, the three disciples who liked to flirt with
her came again with Song Junqiu.
The four inner sect disciples broke into Ye Qingtang’s yard and kidnapped
Ni Shang. Fei Ying wanted to stop them, but he was not strong enough to
fight against them. He was beaten heavily until he fainted but still could not
stop them.
“Young Lady, I’m aware that we are just servants and that our lives worth
nothing. But Ni Shang is always loyal. Please save her…” Fei Ying begged
Ye Qingtang constantly and kneeled onto the floor again. He ignored his
injuries and knocked his head heavily onto the ground. The blood on his
forehead was transferred onto the stone ground.
Ye Qingtang took a heavy breath and asked, “Besides Song Junqiu, who are
the other three people?”
Fei Ying then said the names of the other three people.
Ye Qingtang felt her brain almost explode after hearing the names.
The names that Fei Ying said were the three inner sect disciples that he
killed in her previous life.
That was the reason why she did not hear of Ni Shang’s name in her
previous life. Ni Shang in her previous life most likely did not survive the
incident and was tortured to death by the three disciples. Fei Ying was
stimulated by Ni Shang’s death, and his potential was discovered. He
worked hard and became an inner sect disciple. He then tortured the three
disciples to death.
Everything now overlapped with the information from her previous life.
Just this time, there was a Song Junqiu.
“Young Lady, please… please save her. As long as you are willing to save
her, I will serve you for the rest of my life.” Fei Ying continued begging. He
was slightly younger than Ni Shang, and she always took care of him. He
always treated Ni Shang as his sister.
He hated himself the most when Ni Shang was humiliated. He hated his
weakness and inability. He hated that he did not have the ability to protect
her.
He also knew that they were inferior compared to the disciples. Even
though Ye Qingtang was their Young Lady, she did not have the duty to
provoke other disciples for them. However…
He had no other way.
“I understand now,” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and said slowly. She
frowned heavily as her sight landed on Fei Ying who was kneeling in front
of her.
“Follow me.” Ye Qingtang then walked out of the yard.
Fei Ying was stunned and raised his head. His face was full of confusion.
“You better hurry up if you want to save her.” Ye Qingtang’s voice was cold
but anxious.
She did not know when Ni Shang was killed in her previous life. According
to Fei Ying, Ni Shang was kidnapped three days ago. If they did not save
her on time, she might…
Fei Ying then realized what Ye Qingtang was going to do. He wiped off his
tears and got up from the floor and caught up with Ye Qingtang.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder who just left his yard suddenly saw Ye
Qingtang. He wanted to escape instinctively, but…
Ye Qingtang was covered by a murderous look.

The Blood Moon Sect Elder was shocked.
What was going on?
Why was she so fierce?!
Was she going to eat someone alive?!
The Blood Moon Sect Elder then followed them to figure out what was
going on.
Outside the Practice Hall, Song Junqiu was with the three disciples. Their
faces were very pleasant.
“That girl’s growth is not bad at her age.”
“She will be nicer after a few years.”
“After a few years? I think her innocence now is just right. It is so

satisfying to watch her begging me.” The three disciples laughed, and their
faces were full of contentment.
Song Junqiu sneered as he saw how filthy the people were. He did not care
about the girl at all. He was involved just because Ni Shang was Ye
Qingtang’s servant.
Song Junqiu resented her so much every time he recalled how Ye Qingtang
framed him and how he lost so many bottles of Song Junqiu to Feng Moli.
Now Ye Qingtang was not in the sect, there was no issue for inner sect
disciples to punish her attendant girl.
When the three people were discussing, Song Junqiu noticed a person
approaching. He narrowed his eyes and exchanged glances with the three
people. The three of them stopped their discussion and looked towards the
person.
All three of them laughed.
“Isn’t this our Junior Sister Ye? What happened to your sword boy? How
come he is injured? It’s a bit too harsh for you to treat your servant like
this…” One of the disciples smiled and said. His arrogant face appeared so
disgusting.
Fei Ying, who followed Ye Qingtang, wanted to go forward when he saw

Song Junqiu and the three people, but he was stopped by Ye Qingtang.
“Junior Sister Ye, what are you so angry for?” Song Junqiu smiled, but his
scornful sight glanced at Ye Qingtang.
“Where is Ni Shang?” Fei Ying stared at them and asked.
Song Junqiu took a glance at Fei Ying and sneered. His eyes were full of
disdain. He looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “Junior Sister Ye, where are
your servant’s manners? A mere sword boy dares to challenger inner sect
disciples?”
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and pulled Fei Ying back. She scanned
through their faces, and… she suddenly smiled.
“I had entered the inner sect for a month now. I heard that inner sect
disciples could compete among ourselves. Senior Brothers, are you willing
to compete against me in the Life and Death Ring?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Life and Death Ring?” Song Junqiu and the rest were stunned.
The sect did not allow private fighting among the disciples, but there were
always conflicts between disciples. To ban private fighting, there was a Life
and Death Ring in the inner sect.
On the Life and Death Ring, death was determined by destiny. Even if one
were to die on the Ring, no one would receive any punishment.
However, fighting on the Life and Death Ring needed to be approved by the
inner sect wardens. Both parties had to sign the Life and Death agreement.
Ye Qingtang just entered the sect for a month, and she dared to challenge
them?!
Song Junqiu and the rest laughed when they realized what she was talking
about.
“Junior Sister Ye, you want to go onto the Life and Death Ring against four
of us? Are you joking?”
Chapter 373 - Life And Death Ring
(1)
Chapter 373: Life And Death Ring (1)
A new disciple who just entered the sect for month challenged four people
to fight on the Life and Death Ring. Was she trying to commit suicide?
Song Junqiu sneered. He realized that she was trying to take revenge for Ni
Shang.
However…
Did she not know her own abilities?
How did she dare to be so arrogant?
She was going to commit suicide.
Fei Ying was stunned as well. He heard of the Life and Death Ring as he
spent quite a long time in the inner sect. He hated these four people, but he
did not expect Ye Qingtang to want to fight against them on the Life and
Death Ring for Ni Shang.
Fei Ying was a little bewildered. He held Ye Qingtang’s sleeves, and he was
very nervous.
“Miss…”
The Martial Qi Level One had four Heavens. Every Heaven consisted of
three stages. They had been in the inner sect for a few years. The three
disciples were at the second stage of the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level
One, and Song Junqiu was at the third stage.
Ye Qingtang had only entered the inner sect for a month, and she just
reached the First Heaven of the Martial Qi level One. She was at the first
stage of the First Heaven. There was a great difference in ability between
her and the three disciples and a greater difference with Song Junqiu.
With every stage difference of the Marital Qi, the difference of the ability
was immense. It was suicide for Ye Qingtang to challenge the four people
on the Life and Death Ring alone.
“I’m not joking. Do you dare to accept my challenge?” Ye Qingtang looked

at the four people seriously.
They suddenly laughed.
“Of course we accept. Why not? Since you are so brave, we have to accept
your challenge.” Song Junqiu smiled.
“Invite the warden over now. Since Junior Sister Ye has met the
requirements, we must accept as her Senior Brothers,” Song Junqiu said to
one of the disciples.
The disciple immediately invited the warden over.
The warden was surprised as he heard that Ye Qingtang wanted to challenge

the four people at the same time on the Life and Death Ring.
“The five of you, are you sure about it?” The warden asked cautiously. He
revealed a complex look as he turned towards Ye Qingtang.
The Life and Death Ring was a dangerous ring in the inner sect. There were
some disciples who challenged others on the ring. But Ye Qingtang, as a
new disciple, wanted to challenge four people at the same time?! What
nonsense!
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang replied firmly.
“Then the five of you have to sign the Life and Death Agreement. Whether
you live or die on the ring will depend on your destiny,” the warden said
after seeing that his persuasion was not working.
The five of them did not object and signed the agreement in front of the
warden.
Song Junqiu was the last to sign. He sneered as he saw Ye Qingtang’s name
on the agreement.
He wanted to teach Ye Qingtang a lesson, but she was rushing to commit

suicide. Even if they were to beat her to death on the ring, no one would say
anything about them.
“The challenge will be ten days later. You shall go to the Life and Death
Ring.” The warden kept away the agreement and left a reminder.
Song Junqiu stared at Ye Qingtang in an evil way after the warden left.
“Junior Sister Ye, I shall wait for you at the Life and Death Ring ten days
later.”
Ye Qingtang narrow her eyes.
“Wait,” she suddenly said as Song Junqiu and the rest were about to leave.
(2)
Song Junqiu slowed down his path and turned to look at Ye Qingtang. “Do
you regret your choice now, Junior Sister Ye?”
Ye Qingtang sneered. “Where is Ni Shang?”
Song Junqiu lifted his eyebrows and took a glance at Ye Qingtang. “Ni
Shang?”
He then appeared to suddenly remember something and smiled. “Are you

talking about your servant girl? Don’t be so nervous. We saw the potential
of that girl, and that’s why we brought her away to teach her. If you are
concerned, I’ll ask someone to send her back later.”
The other three disciples’ faces changed.
They had yet tasted the girl. How could she be returned to Ye Qingtang so
soon?
They were about to speak when Song Junqiu glanced at them, and they had
to remain silent.
“Thank you, Senior Brother Song,” Ye Qingtang said.
“You’re welcome.” Song Junqiu replied.
From the start, Song Junqiu was involved because of the grudge between
them. Now that Ye Qingtang would face her destiny soon once she stepped
onto the Life and Death Ring, Ni Shang was useless to him.
Furthermore, even though some disciples would punish their attendant girls
and sword boys in the inner sect, this could not be discussed openly. If the
wardens or the Elders found out about that, those disciples would be
punished.
They kidnapped Ni Shang previously as Ye Qingtang was not back yet, and
Fei Ying would not be able to see the wardens and the Elders as a sword
boy. That was why they dared to kidnap her. However, Ye Qingtang was
back now. If they still held Ni Shang, she might report the case to the
wardens and the Elders. They would face the consequence then.
“Do you have any other things, Junior Sister Ye?” Song Junqiu smiled and
asked.
“Nope.”
Song Junqiu smiled and left with the other three disciples.
Fei Ying gritted his teeth as the four people walked away arrogantly.
“Young Lady, you do not need to fight against them on the Life and Death
Ring. If we report to the wardens and the Elders that they kidnapped Ni
Shang, they will be punished.” Fei Ying felt gracious towards Ye Qingtang
for rescuing them, but he was also worried for Ye Qingtang’s safety.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head insistently.

Ni Shang was just an attendant girl. If they reported the case, Song Junqiu
and the rest would only receive light punishments. Furthermore, Song
Junqiu had some connections with one of the wardens in the inner sect.
This was not the revenge that Ye Qingtang wanted.
“I will take revenge with my own hands,” Ye Qingtang said and squinted
her eyes. How could she let the people who dared to touch her people go?
Fei Ying was in a complex mood as he stared at Ye Qingtang’s face.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder had witnessed the whole situation and figured
out the whole story. Based on his understanding of Ye Qingtang, she would
use her life to protect her people.
“Their abilities are above yours. Are you sure you are going to fight against
them together on the Life and Death Ring?” the Blood Moon Sect Elder
said.
Ye Qingtang now was still weaker than the weakest person in the four of
them. How could she win?
“You don’t need to worry about this.” Ye Qingtang replied.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was stunned.
“I would have never cared for you if you did not bribe me with the Bonded
Soul Pill. I wish you die as soon as possible.’
Ye Qingtang headed back after signing the Life and Death Agreement.
Not long after Ye Qingtang and Fei Ying returned to their home, Ni Shang
was sent back by Song Junqiu’s people.
(3)
But when Ye Qingtang saw Ni Shang’s current appearance, it was as though

a huge rock was pressed on her chest, causing her to be so stifled that
breathing was difficult.
The usually petite and pretty girl was laying on bed breathlessly. Her tiny
body was covered with bruises, and her clothes were already badly torn.
Her fair face was discolored from the bruises, and there was a huge cut on
her forehead of which blood flowed along her temples and stained the
pillow under her head completely red.
“Ni Shang!” Fei Ying saw Ni Shang’s tragic appearance and broke down on
the floor immediately.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes at Ni Shang’s situation, and her breathing

deepened.
“Get out.” Ye Qingtang ordered coldly.

Ni Shang sustained too many injuries, and if not treated immediately, she
would be completely crippled even if she kept her life.
Looking at Ye Qingtang’s cold side profile, Fei Ying did not dare to hesitate
and immediately left the room. He shut the door tight and collapsed against
it. He clasped his hands tightly and placed it against his forehead as he
prayed repeatedly.
He was too useless and thus caused Ni Shang to suffer such torture.
He must become stronger!
No matter what price he had to pay, he must obtain more power and never
ever allow… the people around him to suffer again.
In the room, Ye Qingtang took out many elixirs from her space ring and
swiftly checked Ni Shang’s injuries.
Ni Shang had countless internal and external injuries. Just looking at those
hideous wounds, she did not dare to imagine what kind of torture and
humiliation she suffered in these three days.
Looking at Ni Shang’s current appearance, Ye Qingtang could not help but

recall the young girl’s shy smile when she nervously called her “Miss” on
the first day they met.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the murderous

intent in her heart.
Song Junqiu, just you wait!
I will definitely return this a hundredfold!!
Ye Qingtang forced herself to calm down and used the spirit energy in her
body to heal her injuries. She poured large amounts of elixirs into Ni
Shang’s mouth without finding it a shame, all to ensure that Ni Shang kept
on to her last breath.
After encountering this incident right after she returned, she was fully
occupied from day to late night.
Ni Shang’s condition finally stabilized a little. As her breathing gradually

stabilized, her tightly shut eyes opened with difficulty.
When her clear eyes were opened, terror and despair were written in her
eyes as she let out a shrill cry.
“Don’t… Don’t touch me!!” Ni Shang crawled up in fear. Trembling, she

clutched on the blanket tightly and curled up in the corner of the bed.
Her struggle caused the wound that had yet to heal to rip open once again,
and gushes of blood stained the pure white bandage.
“Ni Shang, it’s me. Don’t be afraid.” Upon seeing Ni Shang’s terrified
behavior, Ye Qingtang did her best to gently comfort Ni Shang.
Ni Shang could not stop trembling in fear. After seeing that the person
before her was Ye Qingtang, it was as though her body broke down entirely
as her purpled lips quivered and parted slightly.
“Mi… Miss…” Large teardrops slid out from her eyes silently. Looking at
Ye Qingtang who was like the last straw to clutch at, she fell into Ye
Qingtang’s arms in despair.
“Miss… You’re back… You’re finally back…” A heart-wrenching voice

escaped Ni Shang’s mouth.
(4)
Ye Qingtang lightly hugged the tiny frame that never stopped trembling,
and her brows furrowed.
“It’s all over. I am back already. No one can ever harm you again.”
Ni Shang clutched onto Ye Qingtang’s clothes tightly and choked in

between sobs. No one could imagine what kind of suffering she went
through in these few days.
Ye Qingtang’s heart ached as she pacified the young girl. Rage gradually
flamed up within her as she felt a warm sensation on her blouse due to Ni
Shang’s tears.
In the room, Ni Shang’s cries traveled out from the cracks of the door. Upon
hearing Ni Shang’s heartbreaking cries, Fei Ying, who was sitting outside
the door, felt as if a knife was pierced in his heart. He clenched his teeth and
punched the hard rock ground. Even though his knuckles were bleeding
badly, it never suppressed the excruciating pain in his heart.
Ni Shang cried for a long time. With her age, how difficult must it have
been for her to go through those three days of torture?
She mumbled the torture she experienced in these few days in choppy
sentences.
The more Ye Qingtang listened, the more the murderous feeling in her
intensified.
In her previous life, Ni Shang did not meet Ye Qingtang and did not have
the slightest ability to protect herself, thus ending up being tortured to
death.
But this time, the only lucky thing was that Ni Shang was never really
humiliated by those three bastards. Before this, the cultivation techniques
that Ye Qingtang taught Ni Shang protected Ni Shang’s last thread of
dignity. While she was unable to escape, she resisted desperately and never
allowed the three disciples to have their way, though the number of beatings
she suffered from the resistance was not little.
Ni Shang was exhausted from crying, and her originally frail body could
not support itself. Between sobs, she eventually fell into a deep slumber in
Ye Qingtang’s arms.
However, there no longer was neither pain nor despair on Ni Shang’s face
this time.
She knew that Miss was back, and she was finally safe.
Ye Qingtang gently settled Ni Shang in bed and left the room.
There was a faint smell of blood outside. There were no emotions on her
face when she saw Fei Ying, who collapsed outside the door, and his badly
battered fists, which left a trail of blood on the ground
“Do you hate it?” Ye Qingtang asked with a low voice.
Fei Ying looked down and nodded firmly.

“Become stronger then. Strong enough to protect the people around you and
never let them suffer again. Otherwise, even if you kill yourself from the
hatred, it would only be a joke to those people,” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
Fei Ying suddenly looked up. In the dark night, his bright yet sharp eyes
were like knives from which the innocence belonging to a young teen was
completely absent.
“Miss, I wish to become stronger!”
Ye Qingtang chuckled and nodded.
“I will teach you after the Life and Death Ring. Before that, you must take
good care of Ni Shang. Do you hear me?”
“Yes!” Fei Ying gave a firm nod, but worry suddenly emerged in his heart.
“Miss, that Life and Death Ring…”
“I know my limits.” Afterward, Ye Qingtang returned to her own room.
Ni Shang’s injuries weighed heavily on Ye Qingtang’s heart. She was

clearly aware that her current skills were not considered the top amongst the
inner sect disciples, but she must avenge Ni Shang without a doubt!
There were still ten days left…
She must make a breakthrough in these ten days. Otherwise, even if she
went on the Life and Death Ring, she would be the one who died.
In her room, her eyes narrowed as she thought of the Life and Death Ring
that was going to happen ten days later.
Ten days…
Chapter 377 - Ice and Fire (1)
Chapter 377: Ice and Fire (1)
Ye Qingtang was only at the first stage of the First Heaven in the Martial Qi
Level One realm while Song Junqiu was already at the third stage of the
First Heaven and was only a step away from entering the Second Heaven.
To win against Song Junqiu and the rest on the Life and Death Ring, the
only option for her was to break through to the Second Heaven state in
these ten days!
However, to advance an entire realm in such a short span of time was easier
said than done.
Ye Qingtang was able to achieve remarkable improvements on the eve of

the inner sect assessment back then by relying on the effects that the
upgrade of her spirit root brought.
Ye Qingtang realized that every time her spirit root was improved, her
abilities would increase by leaps and bounds. Currently, she was already an
orange spirit root, and while the inner sect was rich in spirit energy, she
could clearly feel that the advancement of her spirit root was gradually
slowing.
The higher the spirit root was, the harder it was to nourish it. The reason she
came to Xuanling Sect was for the Black Heaven Water in Xuanling Sect’s
mystic realm, which the Palace Lord of the Antiquity Palace talked about
the other day. Only the Black Heaven Water could allow her spirit root to
improve at a faster speed.
It was just that there were still months to the start of the mystic realm, and
only highly-ranked disciples in the inner sect have the qualifications to
enter. Given Ye Qingtang’s current position in the inner sect, she would
probably not have the qualification to enter even if the mystic realm
opened.
She only had ten days worth of time then.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as she pondered over the methods which
could increase her skills rapidly. Her eyes swept across the room but
realized a familiar figure was missing.
“Xiao Guai?”
Astonished, Ye Qingtang stood up and searched around her courtyard to no

avail, with only the little lightning dragon laying on the bed dejectedly.
She only found out from Fei Ying that the silver wolf disappeared
unknowingly after she left, and they could not find it despite days of
searching.
“What is going on exactly?” Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed tightly.

When she was in the outer sect, she had entrusted the silver wolf under Qin
Huan’s care as well when she went out on a mission, but when she returned,
Qin Huan said the silver wolf disappeared.
It was just that Ye Qingtang thought Qin Huan was blabbering nonsense
when she saw the silver wolf.
The silver wolf actually disappeared again?

Ye Qingtang found it strange but could not see any traces of the silver wolf.
The Life and Death Ring was going to happen ten days later, and she could
not be distracted to search for it right now. Furthermore, Fei Ying had to
take care of Ni Shang. Thus, she could only suppress the matter for the
moment.
She did not know whether it was an illusion or not, but she was not the
slightest anxious although she knew the silver wolf was nowhere to be
found, as though she had a premonition somehow.
The disappearance of the silver wolf was not because of any external
factors but its own decision.
Leaving the disappearance case aside, Ye Qingtang focused on the matter at

hand.
With her usual cultivation, breaking through from stage one of the First
Heaven to the Second Heaven in ten days was almost impossible. Time was
limited, and Ye Qingtang could only take another route.
The next morning, Ye Qingtang dragged the drowsy Blood Moon Sect
Elder up.
“How many Xuanming points do you still have?” Ye Qingtang suddenly

asked.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was still half-asleep as he looked at the number
on his bracelet.
“About two thousand.”
A large portion of the Xuanming points was left by Zhou Qu. Since the
Blood Moon Sect Elder did not find a use for anything, he had never
touched it at all and even earned quite an amount from the mission with Ye
Qingtang before.
“Give it to me,” Ye Qingtang said straightforwardly.
“What?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was slightly stunned.

Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to explain anything and took out a bottle
of the Summoning Soul Pills. “Exchange or not?”
“Exchange exchange exchange!” The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes

flickered after seeing the Summoning Soul Pill.
Xuanming points were only a string of numbers to him without any use, but
the Summoning Soul Pill was a baby.
Then, the Blood Moon Sect Elder slid all his Xuanming points to Ye
Qingtang’s bracelet and hugged that bottle of Summoning Soul Pills with a
blissful smile.
With the two thousand Xuanming points from the Blood Moon Sect Elder
and the few thousands she had, Ye Qingtang had nearly six thousand
Xuanming points. Subsequently, she sprinted to the Xuanming Pavilion
with the curious Blood Moon Sect Elder following right after.
Ye Qingtang’s arrival in the pavilion immediately drew the attention of

many disciples.
“Ye Qingtang? I heard that she issued a challenge on the Life and Death
Ring to Song Junqiu and his three followers yesterday. Is it true?”
“Can it not be? The Life and Death Agreement was already signed. In my
opinion, she is simply seeking death. She just entered the inner sect for a
month yet dared to issue a challenge to four people. If that isn’t seeking
death, then what is?”
“Why do I remember that Ye Qingtang is a red spirit root? It was already

pretty strange when she entered the inner sect previously. Why is she
stirring up trouble now?”
“She is the only red spirit root in the inner sect, which is rather amazing if I
were to say. However, she is a little overboard on this matter. What is her
skill level now? She’s at most stage one of the First Heaven in Martial Qi
Level One, but she actually dared to challenge them?”
“Fighting against four people at one go. Is she really tired of living?”
“Just an inflated ego.”
There was a clamor of discussion amongst the disciples. The news of Ye

Qingtang challenging Song Junqiu’s clique had already circulated widely in
the inner sect, provoking much noise. It could be said to be the biggest joke
in the inner sect recently.
Ye Qingtang walked into the Xuanming Pavilion without bothering about

the discussions.
“I want to exchange for the Quenching Flame Pill,” Ye Qingtang said to the
Xuanming Pavilion warden.
The Quenching Flame Pill was a type of pill that could stimulate spirit
energy and allow the spirit energy in one’s body to reach a peak in a short
span of time.
The disciples watched Ye Qingtang in curiosity and reckoned that the

Quenching Flame Pill that she exchanged for was to be used on the Life and
Death Ring.
However, while the Quenching Flame Pill could boost one’s skills in a short
time, the duration of the peak state was extremely short. Moreover, it could
stimulate the spirit energy to the maximum because it forcefully catalyzed
the effect of the spirit energy in the body. Once the effect wore off, the user
would fall into a frail condition very quickly.
Even if Ye Qingtang consumed the Quenching Flame Pill and displayed her
peak abilities, it would still be difficult for her to deal with Song Junqiu and
the rest on the Life and Death Ring. After all, she had not reached the realm
of those four disciples, and the difference of a stage was enough to produce
a landslide victory.
The warden looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “One hundred Xuanming

points for one pill. How many pills do you want?”
After making an estimation, Ye Qingtang finally replied. “Twenty.”
“…”
Ye Qingtang words caused the onlooking disciples to be dumbfounded.
Twenty pills?
Is she treating the Quenching Flame Pill as a mud ball?
Disciples would only prepare at most one pill on usual days. Who would
buy twenty pills at once?
Is she insane?
If she swallowed all of them in a go, wouldn’t she explode and die?
The warden clearly did not expect Ye Qingtang to ask for so many as well
and only returned to his senses after a while.
“You want twenty pills?”

The warden looked at Ye Qingtang strangely and really could not figure out
what she wanted those for. However, since she wanted to exchange for the
items, he naturally did not have any reason to stop her.
The warden took out twenty Quenching Flame Pills and slid away two
thousand Xuanming points from Ye Qingtang.
To inner sect disciples, two thousand Xuanming points were not considered
to be a huge pinch in their hearts, but it was not a small amount either.
When the disciples saw Ye Qingtang wasting two thousand Xuanming
points just like that, they could not help but mumble that she was a fool.
Ye Qingtang kept the Quenching Flame Pills but did not leave. She
calculated her remaining Xuanming points and subsequently said, “I still
wish to exchange for Ice Skin Powder.”
“Ice Skin Powder?” The warden raised a brow as he looked at Ye Qingtang

with an even stranger expression.
If the Quenching Flame Pill was to stimulate spirit energy, then the Ice Skin
Powder was a medicinal powder which could completely seal the spirit
energy in the body. It was often smeared over one’s body during hunting as
it could conceal the air released by the spirit energy. However, it would also
suppress the use of spirit energy, and hence, most would wipe off the Ice
Skin Powder cleanly in a real fight.
The two items that Ye Qingtang asked for consecutively were conflicting in
nature, and the warden was even more confused as to what Ye Qingtang had
up her sleeves.
The surrounding disciples were all the more at a loss.
Could it be that Ye Qingtang still intended to use the Ice Skin Powder as a
secret weapon and scatter it all over Song Junqiu and the rest on the Life
and Death Ring?
Just the thought of that caused them to be unable to stifle their laughter.
There was not much use for the Ice Skin Powder, and thus, the Xuanming
points required were not much. However, Ye Qingtang used all her
remaining three thousand Xuanming points to exchange for two whole
buckets of Ice Skin Powder.
Without a single Xuanming point left, Ye Qingtang finally returned to her

residence.
As the disciples watched Ye Qingtang leave with two buckets of Ice Skin
Powder without saying anything, laughter played in the eyes of the disciples
in the Xuanming Pavilion.
“Near six thousand Xuanming points were spent just like that? How
extravagant…”
“If I were to say, wouldn’t it be better to cultivate a few hours in the Spirit
Consonance River with those Xuanming points? What can she do with a
pile of Quenching Flame Pills and Ice Skin Powder? Could she swallow all
twenty Quenching Flame Pills in a go on the Life and Death Ring?”
“Swallow all? Don’t kid me. If she consumed so many of it in a short time,
Ye Qingtang would just die on the ring without Song Junqiu and the rest
laying a finger.”
Watching Ye Qingtang’s slowly departing back view, the disciples could not
stop snickering as they felt that Ye Qingtang was walking further down the
path of death. They were afraid that she would have an ugly death ten days
later.
After leaving Xuanming Pavilion, Ye Qingtang returned to her residence

straight away.
Fei Ying was still looking after Ni Shang. Thus, Ye Qingtang got herself a
bathtub of hot water. She shut her door tightly and laid the Quenching
Flame Pills and the Ice Skin Powder aside.
Her eyes were narrowed as she looked at the room that was lingering with
mist. After testing the temperature of the water, she immediately poured
half a bucket of Ice Skin Powder into the bathtub.
The Ice Skin Powder, which gave off a cold air, dissolved in the water.
Immediately, the water that was initially producing steam lost all its heat
and was faintly emitting a slight tinge of cold air.
Seeing that the Ice Skin Powder was completely dissolved, Ye Qingtang
subsequently took off her outer cloak and entered the bathtub.
The ice cold water brimmed over her in an instant. The effect of half a
bucket of Ice Skin Powder caused the water in the bathtub to drop to a
piercingly cold temperature.
In just a moment, Ye Qingtang’s complexion turned pale from the cold.

However, she took a deep breath and forced herself to bear the bitter cold.
She sat in the bathtub cross-legged, trying with all her might to ignore the
prickling cold on her skin
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and swallowed a Quenching Flame Pill.
The Quenching Flame Pill dissolved the moment it entered her mouth, with
its bitterness mixed with a burning sensation traveling down from her throat
to her abdomen.
Instantly, a blazing-like burn spread throughout Ye Qingtang’s abdomen.

The boiling hot sensation in her body and the piercing cold on her skin
formed a distinct contrast.
Under the catalysis of the Quenching Flame Pill, the spirit energy in Ye
Qingtang’s body began to surge continuously throughout her entire body
and reached a peak. That surging spirit energy desperately wanted to escape
the body in search of a place to be released, but the water that was mixed
with large quantities of Ice Skin Powder, which her body was submerged in,
sealed that wild energy in her body with not a tiny bit being leaked out.
To advance one realm in ten days was absolutely not what an ordinary
person could achieve and definitely impossible for even a rare genius of a
century.
To win the Life and Death Ring ten days later, she had to take another route.
What she did today was an extreme method which stimulated her potential.
She used the medicinal effect of the Quenching Flame Pill to stimulate her
spirit energy to a peak in a short span of time and then used the Ice Skin
powder to seal all the spirit energy in the body.
This type of cultivation method was only discovered a hundred years later
in her previous life, and obviously, no one was aware of it currently.
As long as Ye Qingtang could withstand the torture of the two extremes of

ice and fire, she could continue to be at her ultimate limit; cultivating under
this extreme condition could allow the improvement in her cultivation to be
maximized. However, there was a drawback to this cultivation method.
Forcefully sealing the surging spirit energy in her body would be an

extremely great burden to the spirit root. If the spirit energy surged too
much, the spirit root might even be damaged and ruined.
Hence, in her previous life, although many knew of this method which
could increase their skills rapidly, only a few dared to use it.
However… Ye Qingtang knew a method which could avoid the spirit root
from being ruined.
Ye Qingtang slowly raised the Floating Pagoda that was held in her hand for
a long time. She placed her hands together and positioned the Floating
Pagoda in her palm. In the interlacing of ice and fire, she calmed her heart
and catalyzed the Floating Pagoda, guiding its energy into her body bit by
bit.
These Floating Pagodas were obtained back in the Treasure Pavilion in Lin
Town. All this while, she had always used the Floating Pagoda to nourish
her spirit root.
Floating Pagodas were rather effective in nourishing the spirit root, and in
this extreme cultivation method, it could protect the spirit root from
suffering any damage.
Ye Qingtang still had a few Floating Pagodas in her hands, which should be
enough for ten days of cultivation.
With the Floating Pagoda’s protection of the spirit root which isolated the
damage from the Quenching Flame Pill, Ye Qingtang calmed her heart and
regulated her breathing, completely absorbed in her cultivation. In the
torment of the extremities, she directed the spirit energy in her body to her
eight extraordinary meridians. With the flow of the spirit energy, Ye
Qingtang could clearly feel that the spirit energy in her body was increasing
sharply along with time.
Delight filled her, but she did not dare to move around. In just an instant,
she calmed down and continued cultivating.
Because the spirit energy was always sealed in the body, the effect of the
Quenching Flame Pill did not disappear completely, and this extreme
cultivation could be sustained. Ye Qingtang calculated the duration of the
effect that each Quenching Flame Pill could last, which was roughly at most
eight hours. She required at least two pills a day, which was why she bought
twenty of them.
Chapter 381 - My Person (1)
Chapter 381: My Person (1)
A few days later, Ni Shang’s injuries slowly healed, and Fei Ying finally
heaved a sigh of relief.
However, Ye Qingtang remained in her room in these few days and never
stepped out. Apart from asking Fei Ying to leave a few buckets of hot water
at her door every two days, she did not have any orders and even settled her
meals in the room by herself.
During this period of time, Ji Xianyuan heard that Ye Qingtang was about
to enter the Life and Death Ring and came a few times but was blocked by
Fei Ying, who said that Ye Qingtang was not receiving any guests.
Days passed, and the Life and Death Ring matter circulated around the
entire inner sect.
The Life and Death Ring was not the same as normal rings since they were
really battling with their lives.
Although there was such a rule in the inner sect, only a few dared to enter
the Life and Death Ring. In the past three years, Ye Qingtang was the only
disciple who initiated a Life and Death Ring challenge, and her opponents
were as many as four people.
As everyone was absorbed in discussions, it was as though Ye Qingtang

disappeared from everyone’s sight, and almost no one saw her in any
Martial Arts Hall.
“Could Ye Qingtang be scared already?”
“If it were you, wouldn’t you be scared? Do you dare to go through such
suffering? I think it’s still not too late for her to regret now.”
“I heard that Song Junqiu and the rest did not have any special reaction
these few days.”
“What reaction should they have? All four of them are more skilled than Ye
Qingtang, and any one of them could play Ye Qingtang to death. Do they
still need to train hard? Don’t joke anymore.”
Seeing that there was only a day left to the Life and Death Ring, everyone
could not help but be curious about whether Ye Qingtang really dared to
take on the challenge the next day.
In the courtyard, moonlight scattered over the ground in the dark night. Ni
Shang, whose face was still bruised, walked to Ye Qingtang’s room with a
tray of dishes in her hands and saw Fei Ying guarding outside the door.
Fei Ying shook his head.
Ni Shang could not help but be worried.
“Miss has already cultivated in seclusion for ten days and never left her
room. What should we do? I am all to blame… If not because of me, Miss
would not need to enter whatever Life and Death Ring with those four
bastards.” Guilt was written all over Ni Shang’s face. In the eyes of inner
sect disciples, attendant girls like them were no different from servants, and
it was already lucky to not be mistreated or lambasted. No one had thought
that the inner sect disciple they followed would stand up for them.
After regaining consciousness, she heard from Fei Ying that Ye Qingtang
was to enter the Life and Death Ring.
One could imagine how shocking Ye Qingtang’s decision was to Ni Shang.
“I’m so useless. I can’t do anything for Miss and can only worry.” Ni Shang
bit her lips. A thought suddenly struck her, and she turned to face Fei Ying.
“Fei Ying, if Miss doesn’t enter the Life and Death Ring tomorrow, do you
think she would be safe?”
Fei Ying was slightly stunned. “The Life and Death Agreement is already
signed. If Miss doesn’t enter, she would probably be the ridiculed by
everyone in the future. Given Miss’s character, she will not be able to bear
it.”
Ni Shang pursed her lips, and a resolute expression flashed across her eyes.
She suddenly handed the tray of dishes into Fei Ying’s hands.
“Take care of Miss.” With that, she prepared to leave.
“Ni Shang, what do you want to do?” An ominous thought emerged in Fei
Ying’s heart, and he quickly pulled Ni Shang’s wrist.
Ni Shang took a deep breath and explained. “I cannot let Miss be involved
in this. This matter was started because of me. How could I stand around
and not do anything? I will look for them. I know what they want. As long
as I beg them, perhaps they will let Miss off…”
Chapter 382 - My Person (2)
Chapter 382: My Person (2)
Fei Ying’s eyes suddenly widened as he stared at Ni Shang in disbelief.
“You…”
Ni Shang laughed bitterly and broke free from Fei Ying’s grip. “Take good
care of Miss for me. It is me who doesn’t have this blessing. I’ve troubled
Miss.” Then, Ni Shang immediately headed out of the courtyard without
turning back.
“Ni Shang!” Fei Ying was alarmed.
Ni Shang did not stop in her tracks at all. She walked to the entrance of the
courtyard and pushed open the gate. Looking at the misty dark night, she
knew that there was no return when she took this step.
However…
She did not regret.
Fei Ying panicked and instinctively wanted to rush up and stop her.
However, the tightly-shut door behind him suddenly opened, and a figure
shuffled out behind him.
Just as Ni Shang was about to step out of the courtyard, a wet hand pulled
her back into the courtyard hard, and a slender leg directly kicked the door
shut!
With a clear bang, the gate was closed once again.
Ni Shang, who was dizzy by the sudden motion, was pressed on the gate
with an arm.
“Where are you going?” A rather raspy voice sounded in Ni Shang’s ears.
Ni Shang looked up in surprise and saw…
Ye Qingtang, who was wearing only a thin garment, trapped her at the gate
with an arm.
The faint moonlight cast on Ye Qingtang in the hazy night. Her damp hair
hung loosely at the side of her face as drops of water fell from her hair ends.
At that moment, her clear eyes were slightly narrowed as though her eyes
were a galaxy—deep yet dreamy.
The pair wondrous of eyes were fixed on the astonished Ni Shang.
“Mi… Miss…” Ni Shang’s lips quivered as she looked at the stunning face
near hers.
“Listen well.” Ye Qingtang lowered her head a little. Her breaths brushed
across the tip of Ni Shang’s nose. Suddenly, she lifted Ni Shang’s chin with
her wet fingers and stared right into Ni Shang’s eyes.
“You are my person. I will definitely not allow you to do anything that will
harm yourself. Do you hear it?”
Ni Shang looked at Ye Qingtang, dazed.

Ye Qingtang silently pulled apart from Ni Shang and turned to face Fei
Ying, who had blanked out behind her.
“Watch Ni Shang properly. If she sneaks out tonight, I will strip you naked
and put you on display outside the courtyard.”
Fei Ying suddenly returned to his senses. Looking at Ye Qingtang who was
bathing in the moonlight and hearing her warning, he swallowed his saliva.
Miss, you’re as gentle as a spring wind to Ni Shang but so heartless like a

storm to me…
You cannot favor girls and not boys!
Although these thoughts ran in his head, Fei Ying still ran over and pulled
Ni Shang aside.
Ni Shang returned to her senses and was about to say something, but Ye
Qingtang covered Ni Shang’s tiny mouth.
“If you’re really worried, you and Fei Ying can just go to the ring tomorrow
to watch.”
Ni Shang blinked. Confusion filled her eyes as she stared at Ye Qingtang,

who exuded a devilish air.
Miss… seems to be a little different from usual.
Ye Qingtang gave Fei Ying a look, and he immediately dragged Ni Shang

away, watching over her as per Ye Qingtang’s orders.
Under the moonlight, Ye Qingtang looked up slightly, and she lazily

stretched her body when the moonlight fell on her face.
“This cultivation method is really deadly.”
However…
Its effects were satisfying.

Becoming more powerful was not to bully the weak but to protect the
people around you.
Ye Qingtang looked down at her palm, and the corners of her lips tugged
into an evil smile.
Song Junqiu, the few of you can just clean your necks and wait for death
tomorrow!
Chapter 383 - Come Up Together
(1)
Chapter 383: Come Up Together (1)
Ten days were over in the blink of an eye.
That morning, many disciples crowded around the Life and Death Ring.
Song Junqiu and the other three disciples arrived early in the morning. They
stood beside the ring and chatted with other disciples.
“Senior Brother Song, do you think Ye Qingtang really dares to come

today?” An onlooking disciple asked.
“Maybe not. Didn’t you notice how she disappeared these past few days?
She was nowhere to be seen even in the Martial Arts Hall. She isn’t even
cultivating. What does she have to fight you all on the Life and Death Ring
with?”
“Perhaps she has been working behind closed doors.”
“Working behind closed doors? Haha… Who does she think she is? If her
cultivation level could increase by kneeling in the room, then why do we
still need to enter the sect? Might as well kneel at home. Isn’t that better?”
This group of disciples did not conceal their dislike of Ye Qingtang, with
their words covertly supporting Song Junqiu.
Song Junqiu was related to an inner sect elder, and thus, there were
naturally benefits to be on his good side. Ye Qingtang was merely a disciple
who just entered the inner sect and came from Lin Town, which no one had
heard about. How could she be compared to Song Junqiu?
There were two groups of people: one who flattered the powerful and
trampled on the humble, and the other who watched the bustle.
Song Junqiu listened to the discussions, and although he did not utter a
word, he stuck his chin out, revealing his arrogant attitude as always.
“Senior Brother Song, if Ye Qingtang dares to come, just leave her to us.
You don’t have to take the trouble to attack her,” said the other three
disciples who were Song Junqiu’s partners-in-crime.
In their eyes, it was simply impossible for Ye Qingtang to win any one of
them with her skills. Although Ye Qingtang did challenge the four of them,
realistically speaking, she would probably not be able to even win against
the first opponent.
Song Junqiu did not say anything. His eyes scanned the crowd, but Ye
Qingtang was nowhere to be seen.
“The Life and Death Ring is about to start already. Why is Ye Qingtang still
not here? Could she really be scared?”
“If she’s scared, wouldn’t she become a laughingstock in the inner sect
from today on? She was the one who initiated the Life and Death Ring. She
was so arrogant initially yet hiding in cowardice now. Does she still want
her face?”
“Face? Do you think she wants her face or her life? If she really entered the
Life and Death Ring, she would probably not be able to leave it alive.”
There was a clamor of discussions. Time passed, but Ye Qingtang was still
nowhere to be seen. Then, everyone could not help but suspect if Ye
Qingtang was really afraid and did not dare to meet for the challenge.
“Senior Brother Song, do you want to send someone to take a look?” One
of the three disciples asked.
Song Junqiu waved a hand. Although he wanted to use this opportunity to

kill Ye Qingtang on the Life and Death Ring, if Ye Qingtang did not have
the courage to enter the ring and admitted defeat, there was no way he could
force Ye Qingtang into the ring according to the rules.
It was all up to Ye Qingtang to decide whether to come or not.
However…
If she dared to stand up to them today, she would probably not be able to
survive in the inner sect in the future.
If the elders heard that Ye Qingtang broke the agreement, her future
prospects would basically be gone.
At that thought, Song Junqiu could not help but sneer.
The moment Ye Qingtang issued the challenge, she was destined to not
have any way out.
As Song Junqiu guessed that Ye Qingtang would not appear today, there
was suddenly a bustle in the crowd.
Three people walked into everyone’s sight, and the person in the lead was
Ye Qingtang, whom everyone had been waiting for a long time!
(2)
“Ye Qingtang… you really dared to come.” When Song Junqiu caught sight
of Ye Qingtang, his lips tugged into a sneer, and a cold glint flashed across
his eyes.
Since she was courting death, naturally, he was not going to be polite.
Ye Qingtang’s arrival instantly attracted everyone’s attention.
“Ye Qingtang really dared to come for the challenge? Does she not want her
life anymore?”
“This junior sister is really bold…”
Under everyone’s eyes, Ye Qingtang walked to stand in front of the four

people with Ni Shang and Fei Ying following behind her. When Ni Shang’s
eyes landed on the four of them, a suppressed hatred emerged in her eyes.
“Junior Sister Ye, you made us wait for quite some time,” said Song Junqiu
with a smile, though his raised brows and laughing eyes were proof of the
smugness and sarcasm he felt at that very moment.
“Sorry for making you all wait for a long time.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“It is about time. Do you still want to enter the Life and Death Ring, Junior
Sister Ye?” Song Junqiu narrowed his eyes and spoke in a louder voice.
“Of course.” Ye Qingtang smiled faintly. Ni Shang tugged the hem of Ye

Qingtang’s clothes worriedly, and Ye Qingtang slowly turned around.
Pinching Ni Shang’s soft cheeks, she said softly, “Take a good look later.”
Ni Shang nodded nervously and finally released her grip.
After pacifying Ni Shang, Ye Qingtang took a leap and was the first to enter
the Life and Death Ring!
“Which of us do you wish to challenge first?” Song Junqiu asked.
Her cold eyes glimpsed across the four people. Suddenly, her lips curled up,
and she pointed in the direction of the four of them.
“There’s no need for sequence. You all can come up together.”
Everyone present was taken aback immediately.
What was Ye Qingtang saying?
She actually wanted to go against four people by herself at once?!
Was she insane!!
Ye Qingtang’s words stunned everyone.
They had seen people who did not want their lives anymore but not one
who was so hurried to court death.
All four of them were at a higher level than she was, and she was probably
not their opponent even in a one-to-one match, much less one-to-four.
She must really be tired of living!
Song Junqiu, similarly, had a surprised expression, but he returned to

normal very quickly. “You wish to challenge the four of us at the same
time?”
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang replied without hesitation.
Looking at Ye Qingtang’s behavior, a sarcastic look flashed across Song

Junqiu’s eyes. He exchanged a look with the other three people and
announced. “Since it is Junior Sister Ye’s request, we can only fulfill it.”
Then, the four of them entered the ring.
Watching the five people on the Life and Death Ring, the onlooking
disciples were instantly excited.
They originally thought that it was a match of which Ye Qingtang

overestimated her abilities, but they did not expect it to actually develop to
such a crazy state.
Not mentioning anything else, just Ye Qingtang’s request to challenge four

people by herself at once caused many to gasp.
“Do you want to bet? How long can Ye Qingtang last on the ring?” Some
disciples joked around.
“At most one-fifth the time that an incense stick takes to burn.”
“One-fifth? You really think highly of her. If it was one-to-one, perhaps she
would be able to last that long, but now, she is dealing with all four of
them!
Let’s not talk about the other three for now, but Song Junqiu himself is
famous for his underhand attacks. Previously, I’ve already heard that Song
Junqiu once caused trouble for Ye Qingtang, but she landed him into trouble
instead, and he was almost boxed by Feng Moli. With this chance, do you
think Song Junqiu would let Ye Qingtang off so easily?”
(3)
“There’s such an incident?”
“Of course. If I were to say, Ye Qingtang would probably just die without
being able to make a second move.”
There was an eruption of messy discussions. Beside the ring, Fei Ying and
Ni Shang’s palms were sweaty from the nervousness. Everything they heard
was unfavorable to Ye Qingtang, and while Ye Qingtang was set on
entering the ring, they felt their hearts suspending in the air at that moment.
“Dear lord… I’m begging you… Please bless and protect Miss.” Ni Shang
clasped her hands near her lips and softly prayed to the heavens.
On the other hand, Fei Ying narrowed his eyes and glared at Song Junqiu
and the other three on the ring. He clenched his fists quietly with an
unusually baleful expression in his eyes.
If Miss was really defeated, he would definitely make the four of them pay
with their blood!
On the ring, Song Junqiu and the other three wore a casual expression as
they scanned Ye Qingtang quietly.
“Senior Brother Song, although Ye Qingtang overestimated her abilities, her

looks… are really likable… It would really be a pity for her to die on the
ring.” A disciple, who harbored evil designs on Ni Shang previously, had an
evil thought after seeing Ye Qingtang’s stunning face.
“Even if it’s a pity, it can only be a pity. I don’t wish to see her stepping out
of the ring alive today,” Song Junqiu said coldly.
Ye Qingtang damaged his reputation two consecutive times, and if he did

not teach her a lesson, how was he to domineer the inner sect in the future?
With Song Junqiu’s words, the three disciples naturally knew how to act.
Song Junqiu looked up and straight at Ye Qingtang with a wicked gaze.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re so courageous today, and we will naturally not be
wet blankets. On the Life and Death Ring, it is up to fate whether one lives
or dies. Take care, Junior Sister Ye.”
He quietly shot the three people a look, and they understood his meaning
immediately. The four people separated out and trapped Ye Qingtang in the
center of the ring from four corners.
There was a person at all four corners, trapping Ye Qingtang who was
positioned in the center. Once the battle started, one could imagine how
dangerous it would be when the four people attacked together.
“Song Junqiu indeed does not intend to go easy. I think Ye Qingtang really
will die here this time.”
“Song Junqiu even brought the Glacial Frost Sword today. He did not
intend to let Ye Qingtang off from the start.” A disciple’s sharp eyes noticed
the sword hung on Song Junqiu’s waist.
“Glacial Frost Sword?”

“Song Junqiu brought this Glacial Frost Sword from his family clan. It is
said that the sword is very expensive, and if placed in the Xuanming
Pavilion, it would require sixty to seventy thousand Xuanming points to
exchange for it.”
“I heard that the Glacial Frost Sword is not only extremely sharp but was
also made using frozen iron and thus very sturdy. As long as you’re injured
by the Glacial Frost Sword, the wound would be infected with ice poison
immediately. Ye Qingtang is really dead this time…”
Song Junqiu had a prestigious background where his family clan possessed
a strong influence. The Glacial Frost Sword in his hands was famous as
well. Although it was not a top-grade divine weapon, it was still very
powerful. With the ice poison attribute, its name was recorded in the
weapons register.
Song Junqiu drew out his Glacial Frost Sword immediately, and cold air
was emitted from the blade. He glanced at Ye Qingtang’s sword with a
belittling expression.
That sheath was old and simple without any color. After taking a look, Song
Junqiu raised a brow scornfully.
“Junior Sister Ye, draw your sword out.”

Chapter 386 - Merely Like This (1)
Chapter 386: Merely Like This (1)
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were narrowed as an evil smile played on her lips. She
glanced at the four people and clasped on the handle of the sword quietly
with her right hand but did not draw it out.
Song Junqiu saw that Ye Qingtang did not draw her sword out and smiled.
“I’ve heard that Junior Sister Ye achieved a victory in the inner sect
assessment just by the motion of drawing out a sword. It seems I can
personally witness it today.”
The motion of drawing a sword required extreme speed and using all of
one’s strength in the instant when the sword was unsheathed. The very
essence laid in the moment the sword left its sheath.
That day, Ye Qingtang broke Ji Xianyuan’s defense with this move.
However…
There was a look of sarcasm in Song Junqiu’s eyes.
The sword in his hand was not an ordinary sword. Frozen iron was
extremely strong, and ordinary weapons would definitely not be able to
break it. Even if Ye Qingtang really knew how to use the motion of drawing
a sword, there was no way it could break his Glacial Frost Sword!
Then, the four people exchanged a look and attacked almost at the same
time. Four sharp swords aimed straight at Ye Qingtang, who was right in the
center!
But when the four of them struck, Ye Qingtang did not react in the way one
would usually do and instead closed her eyes and lowered her head slightly.
“What is she doing?” The disciples below the ring were shocked to see Ye
Qingtang’s actions.
In face of four people striking at the same time, she did not hide or avoid
and even displayed such composed posture. Wasn’t she heading for doom!
Ni Shang and Fei Ying were astounded as well. Seeing that the four swords
were already right above Ye Qingtang’s head, their hearts raced furiously.
“Miss! Be careful!”
As Ni Shang cried in horror, Ye Qingtang suddenly opened her eyes. Her

tiny frame moved slightly, and it was as though she turned into a stagger of
countless shadows.
A glint flashed across her waist and became a whirlwind that swept all four
sides!
Immediately, clanks rang in the air!
Song Junqiu and the other three disciples could not see Ye Qingtang’s
movement at all and could only feel pain in the palm where they held the
sword. They instinctively withdrew backward.
A clattering of swords sounded subsequently.
What appeared before their eyes was…
Three broken swords laid on the wide ring!

“What happened?” The other three disciples were slightly startled, and it
was only then they realized that their swords had actually broken. The tip of
the swords fell near Ye Qingtang’s legs.
How could this be!
Although their swords were not as impressive as the Glacial Frost Sword in
Song Junqiu’s hand, each one of them was priced above ten thousand
Xuanming points.
They were clearly hard-earned swords, yet how could they actually be
broken just like that!
In the center of the ring, an insolent and evil smile appeared on Ye

Qingtang’s exquisite face. She lifted her chin up and glanced at the broken
swords in the three disciples’ hands and then at the broken blades near her
leg. “Senior brothers, your swords don’t seem to be so good.”
The three disciples’ faces darkened, and they wanted to go forward

instinctively, but this movement caused them to realize the piercing pain in
their palm. They looked down at their palms and realized…
There was already a deep cut in their purlicue where their swords were held
against. Gushes of blood dripped along the handle of the sword and onto the
ground.
How could it be?

Shock filled their faces.
Earlier on, they did not even manage to see how Ye Qingtang struck, and
although they heard from Song Junqiu that Ye Qingtang knew the profound
skill of the motion of drawing a sword, they were not too bothered with it.
After all, their skills overpowered Ye Qingtang’s, and even if she used that
move, it would definitely not be able to block one move from them.
But the three people were a little dumbfounded by everything that

happened.
Four people attacked, and three swords were broken. Only Song Junqiu’s
Glacial Frost Sword did not have any traces of breaking.
However, Song Junqiu’s expression was frighteningly dark at that moment.

The blood that flowed out of his purlicue gradually stained the sword
handle red, and there was actually a one-finger-wide dent on the blade of
the Glacial Frost Sword that he took pride in!
“The Glacial Frost Sword is damaged? How is this possible?”

The surrounding disciples below the ring took in the scene with their
mouths hung ajar.
Ye Qingtang actually used one move to break three weapons and damaged
the Glacial Frost Sword. How bizarre was that?
Everyone’s eyes landed on the unattractive sword in Ye Qingtang’s hands.

At that moment, the disciples realized that the ordinary-looking blade
seemed to hold many stars which twinkled brightly under the scorching sun.
“What is the sword in Ye Qingtang’s hand? How could it actually damage

the Glacial Frost Sword?”
“I’ve never seen it before…”
Song Junqiu narrowed his eyes. He initially thought that Ye Qingtang

would die from this combined attack of four people, yet unexpectedly, he
embarrassed himself instead. Clutching onto the handle of the Glacial Frost
Sword, he looked at Ye Qingtang’s sword and spoke coldly. “Junior Sister
Ye’s sword seems to have some background. I wonder what sword it is?”
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into a seeming smile. “Demonic Blood Sword.”
“Demonic Blood Sword?” Song Junqiu frowned slightly.
He had heard of the Demonic Blood Sword before. It was a pretty good
sword that was extremely sharp, and it emitted a demonic air. However, in
terms of strength, it was completely incomparable to the Glacial Frost
Sword. If the two swords clashed head-on, the broken sword would
definitely be the Demonic Blood Sword.
However…
Currently, his Glacial Frost Sword was the one that was chipped off!
Song Junqiu felt that there was something odd about Ye Qingtang’s
Demonic Blood Sword. They underestimated her previously and did not
expect Ye Qingtang to have such a good sword. However…
They would not give Ye Qingtang a chance again.
“Your sword is pretty good, but… to win the ring, you can’t rely solely on a
good sword,” Song Junqiu said coldly. He exchanged a look with the other
three people and immediately charged towards Ye Qingtang with a sword.
This time, only Song Junqiu attacked while the other three stood aside
without moving.
A scoff flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and her sneer deepened as Song
Junqiu came nearer.
In just a moment, Song Junqiu and Ye Qingtang were in a tussle, and their
combined breaths were like a whirlwind that caused turbulence the
surrounding air.
Song Junqiu was currently stage three of the First Heaven. His attacks were
violent, and he had frightening strength. He knew that there was something
strange about Ye Qingtang’s Demonic Blood Sword and thus simply did not
intend to fight with her using swords. Directly closing their distance
without giving Ye Qingtang a chance to escape, he directed energy into his
palm and crashed his palm towards her forehead.
Ye Qingtang dodged swiftly and avoided Song Junqiu’s slap.

The wind from Song Junqiu’s palm attack passed Ye Qingtang and crashed
on the edge of the ring.
With a loud boom, the sturdy ring was shattered by the wind of his attack,
kicking up a storm of dust.
If his palm landed on Ye Qingtang, her internal organs and even bones
would probably be crushed.
Song Junqiu fought with Ye Qingtang continuously. Vicious expressions

appeared in the eyes of the three disciples who stood at three different
locations. Then, with full concentration, they directed their energy, and a
rush of spirit energy spread around them, forming into the shape of three
huge dragons in midair!
Immediately, the three people attacked at the same instant, and the three
huge dragons in the sky crashed straight into the center of the ring.
Song Junqiu took notice of the rapidly-descending illusory dragons from

the corner of his eye. He sneered and immediately withdrew backward.
“Junior Sister Ye, take care…” Song Junqiu scoffed and was already a few
steps away from Ye Qingtang the instant the three huge dragons were about
to crash on her.
A rumble suddenly boomed in the air. Under the impact of the huge force,
the entire ring was smashed into pieces. As spiderweb-like cracks spread all
over the ring and clouds of dust were stirred up, dragon roars sounded one
after another. The dust obstructed everyone’s vision.
“Illusion of the Dragon’s Breath? Are Song Junqiu and the rest crazy?!!”
The onlooking disciples were astonished by the three illusory dragons.
This was one of the inner sect’s cultivation techniques and was extremely
lethal. No one expected that they would actually use such a move on Ye
Qingtang.
“Exactly how much does Song Junqiu want to kill Ye Qingtang?”
As dust flew around the place, a vicious glint twinkled in Song Junqiu’s
eyes. The three disciples had already walked to his side, and the four
partners-in-crime watched the dusty haze before them.
“Senior Brother Song, Ye Qingtang is really dead this time,” a disciple said
with a laugh.
Song Junqiu replied. “Since this is what she chose, she can’t blame anyone.
The winner is set. We can leave already.”
The three disciples nodded slightly. The combined attack of three disciples
who were at stage two of the First Heaven definitely was not what Ye
Qingtang, who was at stage one of the First Heaven, could block. They
were certain that Ye Qingtang would die without a doubt and immediately
prepared to leave the ring with Song Junqiu.
When they reached the edge of the ring, the three sharp-eyed disciples saw
Ni Shang, who blanked out below the ring with tears in her eyes.
“Little beauty… I’m afraid your Miss is dead this time. What is the point of
doing this? If only you obediently submitted to us, you would not cause her
to have such an ending. She is already dead now, and no one will be able to
protect you anymore. Wait for us alright,” those three disciples said
insolently with despicable laughs.
One of them even bent forward and wanted to touch Ni Shang’s face.
Fei Ying hurriedly pulled Ni Shang behind him to protect her.
But just as that disciple stretched his hand out, a cold glint suddenly shot
out from the storm of dust. With a flash, a shrill cry escaped from the mouth
of that frivolous disciple!
The twinkling Demonic Blood Sword was stuck straight at the edge of the
ring with traces of blood on it.
The hand that wanted to fool around with Ni Shang fell on the ring, and
large gushes of blood jetted out from the disciple’s broken arm!
“My hand!!”
“You want to touch my person? You don’t have the ability to so.” An icy
cold voice suddenly sounded from the center of the ring.
Chapter 389 - Receive Your Death
(1)
Chapter 389: Receive Your Death (1)
Alarmed, Song Junqiu and the rest turned around instinctively.
What appeared before them was a black shadow that suddenly flew out
from the dust at such a rapid speed that they could not react in time.
The black shadow was like a force of evil. Accompanied by a cold glint, the
shadow directly scurried to the side of those three disciples.
Before the three people could take a good look at the opposing party’s face,
a sharp pain spread from their throats.
They wiped the spot instinctively but touched a warm liquid!
Before they returned to their senses, scarlet blood immediately spattered out
from the cut on their throats and showered everywhere like a blood rain!
Everything happened merely in the blink of an eye. It was utter silence.
A fair hand silently plucked out the Demonic Blood Sword that was stuck
on the edge of the ring. Against the splattering blood, Ye Qingtang’s
devilish smile entered everyone’s eyes.
With three thuds, the three disciples whose necks were slit collapsed on the
ground. They held on the cut on their necks tightly, but blood never stopped
flowing no matter how they tried to stop it.
Ye Qingtang swept a look across the three bastards with laughter in her
eyes. When she caught sight of Ni Shang and Fei Ying, she could not help
but smile.
“What are you crying for? Am I not well and alive?” Ye Qingtang looked at
Ni Shang, whose face was full of tear stains, and threw a handkerchief over.
“Wipe your tears away. Watch how these three people die.”
Ni Shang frantically caught the handkerchief and widened her eyes.

Surprise and elation filled her eyes when she saw Ye Qingtang standing in
the ring.
Miss is alright!
Miss is really alright!
Ye Qingtang turned around and looked at Song Junqiu, the only one out of
the four who was still standing on the ring.
At that moment, Song Junqiu’s face was already covered in blood splatters.
Below the blood, there was nothing but shock in his sinister eyes.
“Why… Why didn’t you die?!” Song Junqiu looked at Ye Qingtang in

disbelief, completely unable to believe that Ye Qingtang was not at all
injured from three attacks of the Illusory of the Dragon’s Breath!
“Die?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow, and her smile deepened. “How can three
people at a mere stage two of the First Heaven be able to injure me?”
“What do you mean?” Uneasiness suddenly crept up in Song Junqiu’s heart.
Three people at a mere stage two of the First Heaven?

How could Ye Qingtang say this?
She was clearly only at stage one of the First Heaven!
Ye Qingtang did not reply to Song Junqiu and only looked down as she
wiped the blood off the Demonic Blood Sword. Without even lifting an eye,
she uttered emotionlessly. “I originally intended to play with you all for a
while more, but you all dared to touch my person and courted death
yourselves. I’m afraid I don’t have that good of a temper to allow you all to
live any longer.”
Terror filled Song Junqiu.
The instant Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, she suddenly struck. Her
method of attack was completely different this time. In a split second, the
Demonic Blood Sword was already blanketed in a scarlet sword aura!
In just a moment’s time, there was a reverse in the offense and defense.
Song Junqiu lifted his sword in a flurry in an attempt to block Ye
Qingtang’s attack.
The two swords clashed loudly. Sparks flew. Nervousness was nowhere to
be seen on Ye Qingtang’s face, which only had a smile blooming on her
lips. On the other hand, Song Junqiu’s forehead was already covered with
sweat, and the arm that held the sword was already numb from the impact.
(2)
“What’s going on? Ye Qingtang’s attack completely changed?” The

onlooking disciples who were still in a state of shock finally returned to
their senses, but what they saw caused their jaws to drop in astonishment
again.
On the ring, Song Junqiu was forced to retreat with every move by Ye
Qingtang. Protecting himself was already a problem, much less fighting
back.
“Impossible! Song Junqiu is at stage three of the First Heaven and is only a
step away from the Second Heaven. To win him, one must reach the realm
of the Second Heaven…”
“Could it be that… Ye Qingtang is already at Second Heaven of Martial Qi

Level One?!!”
Exclamations erupted in the crowd.
Is this a joke?
How long did Ye Qingtang enter the inner sect for?
Ten days ago, she was only at stage one of the First Heaven. On what basis
could she advance three realms and reach the Second Heaven in such a
short span of time?
She can’t be supernatural, can she!
While the disciples found these guesses hard to believe, the scene of Song
Junqiu being overpowered fell into their eyes clearly, and they could only
acknowledge their guesses however unwilling they were.
On the ring, Song Junqiu completely panicked. The three disciples had
already died, and the smell of blood that diffused in the air provoked his
nerves. Ye Qingtang was like a demon that crawled out from hell, and her
every move was nothing but violent and simply not what he could block.
How could this be…
How could Ye Qingtang’s skills improve so greatly in such a short span of

time!
Song Junqiu was truly flustered. At that instant, his previous insolence and
arrogance were long gone. Large drops of sweat trickled down from his
forehead continuously, and a chill ran through his body.
He was not Ye Qingtang’s opponent.
When this thought appeared in Song Junqiu’s mind, he was engulfed by an

invisible fear. Goosebumps rose as he looked at Ye Qingtang, who was
smiling sinisterly.
Ye Qingtang wanted to kill him!
Song Junqiu was so terrified that cold sweat trickled down profusely. He
clearly felt Ye Qingtang’s intention to kill him.
Song Junqiu, who realized he was not Ye Qingtang’s opponent, was

alarmed. He forced Ye Qingtang back two steps with difficulty with all his
might, and using the time she was pushed back, he turned around and
leaped down from the edge of the ring.
On the Life and Death Ring, death was determined by destiny.
To live, the only way was to flee from the ring. As long as he was off the
ring, Ye Qingtang could no longer murder him!
Song Junqiu’s mind was madly filled with the thought of escaping for his
life. At that very instant, he could no longer care about his reputation and
dashed down the ring like a berserk dog. In the flurry, he suddenly saw the
warden with whom he had friendly relations coincidentally passing by the
ring and screamed shamelessly, “Warden Song, save me!”
Warden Song turned around at the sound and was astonished to see Song
Junqiu fleeing from the ring in a panic.
What was going on?
Previously, he did hear Song Junqiu mention that he was going to enter the
ring with a disciple who just entered the inner sect. Since the opponent was
only at stage one of the First Heaven, he was not concerned, yet
unexpectedly…
Such a scene would actually play out before him.
As Song Junqiu called Warden Song for help, a glint shot straight towards
him!
Song Junqiu was only one step away from leaving the ring, yet this one step
could not be crossed no matter how!
The Demonic Blood Sword already pierced through his shoulder and locked
him right on the pillar at the edge of the ring.
(3)
“Senior Brother Song, the Life and Death Ring hasn’t ended. Where do you
wish to go?” There was a hint of laughter in Ye Qingtang’s voice, which
sounded behind Song Junqiu.
He only heard it, but it was enough for him to almost break down in fear.
“Warden Song… Save me… Save me…” Song Junqiu pleaded for help to
Warden Song, who was walking over with great strides.
Warden Song looked just over forty, and there were some similarities
between his face and Song Junqiu’s. He was related to Song Junqiu’s family
clan by blood and was ordered by the family clan to look after Song Junqiu
in Xuanling Sect. Song Junqiu relied on Warden Song’s care and committed
many wrongdoings in the inner sect.
Ye Qingtang walked to the back of Song Junqiu. She grabbed his hair with a
hand, forcing him to lift his head, while her other hand held on the black
dagger and pressed it on his neck.
Just as Ye Qingtang was about to slit Song Junqiu’s neck, Warden Song had
already walked to the ring.
“Stop!” Upon seeing Song Junqiu’s wretched state, Warden Song was
startled and shouted immediately.
Ye Qingtang’s hand that held the dagger paused as she looked at Warden
Song.
“Do you have any instructions, warden?”
Warden Song’s brows furrowed slightly. “What are you all doing?”
“Life and Death Ring. Don’t you know it, warden? Senior Brother Song and
I entered the Life and Death Ring, where death is determined by destiny,
isn’t it?” Ye Qingtang said with a laugh.
In Ye Qingtang’s hands, Song Junqiu’s face was ash-white as he trembled in

fear and continuously pleaded for help from Warden Song.
Warden Song’s expression was rather ugly. Song Junqiu was the eldest son
of the Song family, and the family master had ordered him to look after
Song Junqiu. If Song Junqiu died right before his eyes, he would be in a
difficult position.
“You’ve already won the Life and Death Ring. You are all disciples of the
same sect and should be lenient wherever possible,” Warden Song said
coldly.
The group of disciples who were exhilarated from spectating was shocked
when they heard Warden Song.
The rules of the Life and Death Ring were rules, but the relationship
between Song Junqiu and Warden Song had long circulated in the inner
sect. Now that Warden Song told Ye Qingtang to release Song Junqiu, if Ye
Qingtang was still bent on taking Song Junqiu’s life, wouldn’t it be a slap to
Warden Song’s face in public?
Song Junqiu was already completely frightened anyway, so why not give
Warden Song face instead? Perhaps she would have some benefits in the
future.
Moreover, it was believed that no disciple in the inner sect was willing to
offend a warden.
Ye Qingtang was not hurried to reply. With a smile, she looked at Warden
Song’s stern face and then at Song Junqiu, who was quivering in fear. Then,
she released her grasp on Song Junqiu’s hair and kept the dagger.
Song Junqiu heaved a huge sigh of relief. With Warden Song here now as
his backing, he was not that terrified anymore, and his hatred towards Ye
Qingtang arose again.
This hatred would never be appeased if he did not kill Ye Qingtang!
The disciples understood Ye Qingtang’s “wise” action. If it were them, they

would naturally not offend a warden over the grievance of an attendant girl.
However…
Just as everyone thought Song Junqiu was safe and sound, Ye Qingtang’s
eyes suddenly sharpened, and the dagger that she just kept was violently
stabbed into the left side of his back!
The dagger penetrated through the flesh in an instant and pierced right into
his heart!
Never had Song Junqiu expected that Ye Qingtang would actually attack
him again. He widened his terror-filled eyes under the excruciating pain,
and before he could struggle, his breathing stopped.
(4)
Warden Song stared at Song Junqiu, who stopped breathing, unbelievably.

He raised his head, and his eyes met with Ye Qingtang’s smiling eyes.
“You!”
Ye Qingtang smiled and pulled out the dagger that pierced through Song
Junqiu’s heart. Blood spurted out onto her face, but her smile remained.
“Warden Song, the rules of the Life and Death Ring are set by the Sect
Master. I didn’t violate any of them, right?”
Warden Song’s face was extremely unpleasant. Based on the rules, Ye

Qingtang did not violate the rules at all. Even though she killed Song
Junqiu in front of his eyes, it was still obeying the rules. If he purposely
targeted Ye Qingtang on that, he would be the one who violated the rules.
Ye Qingtang scanned through Warden Song’s face and pulled out the
Demonic Blood Sword in Song Junqiu’s shoulder. She wiped off the blood
on the dagger and the sword and then jumped off the ring.
Song Junqiu had to be killed today. Even if she ignored the resentment
between them and let go of him in front of Warden Song, Song Junqiu
would never give up. He would definitely ask Warden Song to help him
take revenge.
Since the possibility existed… she had to kill him first to prevent further
troubles.
There were only four lifeless bodies left on the Life and Death Ring, lying
in the pool of blood.
The disciples who watched the whole fight were all stunned. They could
never even dream about the results today. Song Junqiu and the three
people’s combined attack could not fend off Ye Qingtang alone. The four
people who were so confident of their victory had finished their last breath.
The way everyone looked at Ye Qingtang had changed.
Ye Qingtang’s ability must have reached the Second Heaven to be able to

suppress Song Junqiu, who was at Stage Three of the First Heaven…
She had just entered the sect for only a month…
Where did this girl come from?
Rumors said that she only possessed a red spirit root?!
Where else in the world would there be such an insane red spirit root?!
Ye Qingtang walked to Ni Shang and Fei Ying. She looked at how the two
little guys were stunned, and she squeezed Ni Shang’s chubby face.
“People who bullied you have all died. Are you relieved now?” Her voice
was warm and caring.
Ni Shang then realized the situation. The tears in her eyes finally flowed out
as she saw Ye Qingtang standing in front her safely. She cried out and
hugged Ye Qingtang, and her hands held Ye Qingtang’s waist tightly.
No one would know how worried she was during the whole process. She
was really scared that Ye Qingtang would get hurt because of her.
Ye Qingtang sighed as she looked at Ni Shang, who was crying in front of

her. She gently patted her back and called Fei Ying to follow up. The three
of them left the place under everyone’s gaze.
The smell of blood spread out from the Life and Death Ring. Now that the
fight had ended, the disciples also dispersed with their frightened minds.
The fight today made Ye Qingtang’s name famous in the inner sect. How
insane was it for her to reach the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One in
a month from Connate Level Nine!
As the crowd dispersed, Warden Song stood beside the ring alone. His eyes
were fierce as he stared at Song Junqiu, who was lying on the ring. He
raised his head slowly and looked towards Ye Qingtang’s direction. His
eyes were full of unpleasantness and danger.
Chapter 393 - Give A Try (1)
Chapter 393: Give A Try (1)
Before Ye Qingtang entered her yard, Ji Xianyuan walked over in a serious

face.
“Junior Sister Ye,” Ji Xuanyuan looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
“Yes? Senior Brother Ji?” Ye Qingtang answered.
“I heard about the challenge between you and four people on the Life and
Death Ring. I wanted to persuade you, but surprisingly you won! I shall
congratulate you on your victory,” Ji Xianyuan said.
Ye Qingtang smiled and nodded. She heard from Fei Ying that Ji Xianyuan
visited her a few times during her seclusion period. It seemed that he
wanted to persuade her to not go onto the Life and Death Ring. But now
that the challenge had ended, the persuasion would be meaningless.
“Thank you, Senior Brother Ji.”
Ji Xianyuan forced a smile and said, “I witnessed the challenge today. Your
improvement was indeed amazing. I admitted the fact that I lost to you the
other day, but the truth showed me that I still looked down on your ability.
If the fight between us happened today, I think I can only avoid at most
three attacks from you.”
Ji Xianyuan was quite talented. He was diligent in cultivation and remained

focus all the time.
He entered the inner sect with Ye Qingtang together, and he had reached the
First Stage of the First Heaven, about to break through to the Second Stage.
His improvement was huge, but it was incomparable to Ye Qingtang, who
had entered the Second Heaven of the Martial Qi Level One.
“Junior Sister Ye, I have to say that though you are very talented, you
should not have killed Song Junqiu just now.” Ji Xianyuan suddenly
changed his focus.
“Oh? Why is that so?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Ji Xianyuan scanned through the surroundings to make sure there was no

one around.
“His death is not important, but he has some connections with Warden
Song. Warden Song has worked in the inner sect for years. He is always
very decisive and fierce and is valued by Elder Lin of the Sword Fraction.
Today, Warden Song asked you in front of everyone to not kill Song Junqiu,
but you still killed him in the end. Though you did not break any of the
sect’s rules, you provoked Warden Song. I’m afraid that… this is not very
appropriate,” Ji Xianyuan said softly.
Ji Xianyuan really believed in Ye Qingtang’s talent, and that was why he

bothered to remind her.
Ye Qingtang’s face remained unchanged. But when she heard the name
“Elder Lin,” coldness appeared in her eyes.
The person she resented the most in the Xuanling Sect in her previous life
was Elder Lin of the Sword Faction.
In her previous life, when her Heart of the Demon God was exposed, even
the Sect Master did not leak out the news, as he valued the sect bond with
her. He gave a private command to ask her to leave the Xuanling Sect.
However, Elder Lin knew the news and wanted to assassinate her secretly
after she left the sect. If Yun Shu had not sacrificed himself for her, she
would have been reaped apart by Elder Lin for her heart.
This time, she entered the Xuanling Sect again for the Black Heaven Water
in the Mystic Realm. The happenings between her and Elder Lin still
remained in her heart.
She would never forget the scene when Elder Lin smashed Yun Shu’s head
in front of her.
Under the pouring of rain, the only person who treated her nicely died in
front of her eyes.
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and kept her thoughts. She pretended to be
casual and smiled at Ji Xianyuan. “Thank you for your concern, Senior
Brother Ji. I’m just a normal disciple. I think Warden Song will not
purposely make things difficult for me.”
Ji Xianyuan could only sigh as he saw how casual Ye Qingtang was. He

reminded her to be more cautious and left without saying anything else.
Ye Qingtang could finally take a break after the challenge of Life and Death
Ring. However, the disappearance of the silver wolf made her speechless.
There was no sign of the silver wolf coming back even after a few days, and
Ye Qingtang had a weird feeling.
It seemed like…
The silver wolf would not come back this time.
Ye Qingtang felt dismayed by the feeling. She could not help but sigh as she
stared at the little lightning dragon in her hand. She still decided to try her
luck to look for her silver wolf in the inner sect.
The incharge of the Sword Spirit Workshop was sitting outside and
smoking an opium pipe. His eyes sparkled as he saw Ye Qingtang walking
over. He immediately went over.
“Little girl”
Ye Qingtang, who did not see any trace of the silver wolf, was feeling a
little upset. She turned her head instantly when she heard someone calling
her and saw the incharge of the Sword Spirit Workshop walking towards
her.
Ye Qingtang was shocked.
That day, she used the black gold meteorite iron by luck. Did the incharge
realize his lost and decide to find trouble?
“Little girl, I haven’t seen you for days at the Sword Spirit Workshop.”
There was a rare smile on the incharge’s old face.
Ye Qingtang stared the incharge peculiarly. His attitude was weird today.
This guy was always very arrogant. How come today he was so kind to her?
Did he not come to ask her to return the dagger?!
“Little girl, I’m so glad to meet you today. We’re forging a longsword now.
Since you are so interested in forging, join me to take a look?” The incharge
smiled and asked, but he did not reveal his inner thoughts.
The incharge always wanted to meet Ye Qingtang again after witnessing her
forging ability previously. However, it was not appropriate for him, as an
incharge of the Sword Spirit Workshop, to look for an inner sect disciple.
Today, he finally met her by chance. How could he just let her go?
Ye Qingtang was confused by the invitation. Before she could figure out
anything, she was dragged into the Sword Spirit Workshop by the incharge.
The temperature in the workshop was high. A few blacksmiths were

standing around a huge forging table and discussing something.
“The temperature that the cold iron needs is too high. If we add cold water,
the difference in temperature may break the sword. I don’t support in doing
so.”
“The thickness of the sword is too small. If we do not reduce the

temperature on time, the shape will differ. Then all our previous effort will
be wasted.”
“We can’t take the risk. Anyway, I don’t agree with the usual ways to cool
down the sword.”
The blacksmiths were arguing constantly. They did not even realize that the
incharge brought Ye Qingtang over.
Ye Qingtang scanned through the furnace beside the forging table. There
was a half-forged sword toasting in the fire. The shape of the sword had
been formed, and the edge of the sword was extremely thin. The shadow of
the flame could be seen through the edge, though it was burning in the
flame.
“What is this?” Ye Qingtang asked the incharge curiously.
The incharge explained. “This is the Broken Ice Sword that we forged using
these few days. It uses thousand-year-old cold iron as the material. The
body of the sword is very thin, and the edge is even thinner.”
Ye Qingtang felt a little surprised. She did not visit the Sword Spirit
Workshop before in her previous life. She only heard that the blacksmiths
inside had very high standards. However, the half-forged Broken Ice Sword
showed the skills of the blacksmiths.
The thousand-year cold iron was very rare and precious. This kind of iron
originated from extremely cold places, and it carried low temperature by
itself. It would require a very high temperature to melt. Thus, the control of
the temperature must be very accurate. Any mistake would damage the
coldness of the cold iron itself.
“The body of the Remnant Ice Sword is extremely thin. It’s a problem for
us now to cool it down and forge its shape. If we place it into ice water for
immediate cooling, the sudden change of temperature may break the sword.
If we cool it down slowly, the shape of the sword body may be altered
during the process.”
The incharge had a very bad headache thinking about the problem. The
shape of the Remnant Ice Sword had been forged earlier on. However, they
could not find a way to cool it down as the body was too thin. They had
dragged on for a few days now. If they continued dragging on, the special
property of the ice iron might be damaged.
The body of the sword was so thin that it was extremely difficult to forge.
Even the same batch of blacksmiths also could not guarantee that they
could forge another one.
“Little girl, what do you think? What’s the best way to cool down the
Remnant Ice Sword?” The incharge asked Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang did not reply immediately.
The incharge’s question caught the blacksmiths’ attention. They turned their
head to find out the person whom the incharge asked.
They thought that the person must be a senior blacksmith but…
They saw a fifteen-year-old girl standing in front of them.
Their faces changed immediately.
How much forging knowledge could a young girl know?
They only treated it as a random question and returned to their discussion.
Ye Qingtang stared at the Remnant Ice Sword for a while and said slowly,
“Cold water may break it. Hot water may alter its shape. I think the frost
condensate water may work.”
“Frost condensate water?” The incharge was stunned for a moment.
The frost condensate water could not be considered as water by its

properties. It was more like a thick liquid with strong adherence. It was
ductile with a low temperature and could bear with high heat.
It was usually used to fill in the boxing gloves temporarily under high
temperatures as it would not evaporate.
However…
He had never heard of using it to cool down weapons.
The incharge hesitated.
Ye Qingtang’s words caught the blacksmiths’ attention again. They looked

towards Ye Qingtang, and their eyes were full of disagreement.
“Little girl, don’t talk when you don’t understand. How can the frost
condensate water be used to cool down weapons? Are you joking?” one of
the blacksmiths said unpleasantly.
Though the frost condensate water would not evaporate, its conductivity
was strong. Its own temperature would increase when it was in contact with
hot objects. It could not maintain a low temperature for cooling down.
The blacksmiths only treated her as a young girl who did not know
anything, and her suggestion was like a joke to them.
Ye Qingtang shrugged her shoulder and did not say anything. The Remnant
Ice Sword was not hers. She was just answering the incharge’s question.
The Remnant Ice Sword must be cooled down today, and no one found an
appropriate method until now. The incharge looked at Ye Qingtang and
said, “Little girl, how confident are you if I ask you to take over the task?”
The blacksmiths were stunned when they heard what the incharge just said.
Was the incharge mad?
He wanted a young girl to take over the task of forging the Remnant Ice
Sword?
Ye Qingtang was also shocked by his request.
“Little girl, I know that you are talented in forging. To be honest, the
Remnant Ice Sword is required by Elder Mo of the internal inner sect. If
you can help us with it, as the incharge of the Sword Spirit Workshop, I can
promise you that the price of anything you want to forge in the future will
reduce by ten times.”
Ye Qingtang was not interested at first, but her eyes sparkled once she heard
the words “reduce by ten times.”
The price of forging in the Sword Spirit Workshop was extremely high.
If the price could be reduced by ten times…

Ye Qingtang was suddenly interested. She had not visited the Sword Spirit
Workshop again as she did not have enough Xuanming points, and the price
was too high to be affordable for her.
Reduced by ten times…
In the future, she would only need to spend a few hundred Xuanming points
when she came for forging?
The difference between a few hundred and a few thousand was insane.
“I’m not entirely confident, but if you need, I’ll try.” Ye Qingtang did not
dare to promise, but she used the frost condensate water for cooling down
before in her previous life.
“How dare you to try when you are not even confident?” The blacksmiths
were very dissatisfied.
The incharge stared at them before they could finish their words and said to
Ye Qingtang, “We don’t have other methods now. Just try. At least it’s
better to wait for the sword to be damaged.”
“Incharge, you can’t let her try…”
“Okay means it’s okay. Do you have other ways?” the incharge said coldly.
The blacksmiths shut their mouths.
They would not have discussed for so long if they had other ways.
“Are you sure?” Ye Qingtang asked again.
The incharge immediately asked people to bring over a few bucket of frost
condensate water to show his attitude.
“Okay, then I’ll give a try.” Ye Qingtang rolled up her sleeves and walked
to the forging table. The blacksmiths stared at her fiercely.
Ye Qingtang did not bother with them as she only thought of her ten times
discount.
“Please bring me some ice over,” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Why do you need ice for?” The incharge was curious.
Ye Qingtang smiled and said, “You’ll see later.”
The incharge commanded people to bring ice over.
Both the frost condensate water and the ice were ready. Ye Qingtang placed
the red Remnant Ice Sword into the frost condensate water. The thick frost
condensate water immediately surrounded the sword, but it did not
evaporate. However, the sword was still hot, and there was no sign of
cooling down.
“Like I said, how can the frost condensate water cool down the sword?”
The blacksmiths sneered.
The incharge also frowned and became skeptical.
Ye Qingtang did not care about their discussion. She put a large amount of
ice on the frost condensate water as the sword was surrounded completely
by the frost condensate water.
The frost condensate water was extremely hot now due to conduction, and
so the ice placed melted immediately and turned into water vapor.
Chapter 397 - Think Highly Of You
(1)
Chapter 397: Think Highly Of You (1)
Ye Qingtang continued to add ice cubes, and a strange scene played out
before everyone’s eyes.
The temperature of the frost condensate dropped rapidly, and this heat loss
was directly conducted to the Remnant Ice Sword. As Ye Qingtang added
ice cubes continuously, the redness of the Remnant Ice Sword gradually
faded.
“This is…” The incharge widened his eyes.
There’s still such a move?
Frost condensate was easily affected by the surrounding temperature but

would not melt under high heat due to its special texture. When glued
tightly on the Remnant Ice Sword, it stably took the shape of the Remnant
Ice Sword while the continuous addition of ice cubes would cause the
temperature of the frost condensate to become extremely low. Then, this
was directly used to cool the Remnant Ice Sword!
The few blacksmiths who looked down on Ye Qingtang previously were
dumbfounded.
Never had they expected there to be such a use for the frost condensate.
Not only could this ensure that the Remnant Ice Sword was not deformed,
but it could also cool it gradually without breaking it. It was truly a flawless
and perfect method!
The few buckets of ice cubes were completely used up, and the Remnant
Ice Sword was completely cooled.
Ye Qingtang touched the sword handle carefully. After realizing that it was
icy cold, she stopped her actions and removed the Remnant Ice Sword from
the frozen condensate.
“It seems that it should be fine now.” Ye Qingtang beamed as she looked at
the Remnant Ice Sword in her hand. She had to say that this sword was
pretty good. After looking at it for a while, she handed it to the incharge.
The incharge looked at the Remnant Ice Sword in his hands with shock
written in his eyes. He only lifted his head up quite some time later as he
looked at Ye Qingtang with eyes full of praises.
This girl did not just have amazing forging techniques, but even her skills
were so dynamic. She was indeed so promising.
The blacksmiths who grumbled about Ye Qingtang previously became

mutes completely. Thinking back about their prior suspicions now, it was a
burn on their faces.
“Thank you,” The incharge came back to his senses and said earnestly. “If
there’s a need in the future, you can proceed according to my promise
earlier in the Sword Spirit Workshop.”
Ye Qingtang nodded. This was what she wanted.
The incharge was speaking to Ye Qingtang, but in the secret chamber in the
Sword Spirit Workshop, there were two figures standing quietly.
Through a small window in the secret chamber, the elderly who witnessed
Ye Qingtang forging a dagger watched Ye Qingtang and then turned slightly
to look at the person beside him.
“Elder Mo, what do you think of this girl?” There were traces of a smile in
the elderly’s tone.
The person in the secret chamber with the elderly was the Internal Affairs
Elder, Elder Mo.
He was here for the Remnant Ice Sword today but was dragged into the
secret chamber by the elderly before the incharge brought Ye Qingtang into
the Sword Spirit Workshop.
The entire process where Ye Qingtang used the frost condensate to forge the
item fell into his eyes.
“This is the Ye Qingtang whom you mentioned about previously?” Elder

Mo said respectfully.
The elderly nodded as he touched his mustache. There was a smile in his
eyes. “That’s right. This girl is young, but her forging skills are amazing.
Even old Duan is full of praises towards her. Accepting such a pupil will
not be a loss to you.”
The ‘old Duan’ whom the elderly said was the incharge of the Sword Spirit
Workshop.
There was hesitation on Elder Mo’s face.
The elderly chuckled after noting the hesitation on Elder Mo’s face. “You’re
so devoted in cultivation, and naturally, you know the importance of
weapons. If I don’t remember wrongly, there are quite a few damaged
weapons in your weapon chamber, aren’t there?”
(2)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios !
It was a casual mention by the elderly, but Elder Mo’s heart wavered.
There were indeed many weapons that urgently required repair, but the
grade of those swords was not low. In the Sword Spirit Workshop, only the
warden had the skills to repair it, but he was not the only elder in Xuanling
Sect. Other elders, as well, would request old Duan for help, and if he
continued waiting just like that, god knows when would all his weapons be
repaired.
If he could have a blacksmith master to repair only his weapons…
Elder Mo had this thought immediately, but… he still wanted to test Ye

Qingtang’s forging skills.
Elder Mo secretly ordered someone to bring a brocade box from his weapon
chamber and then walked out of the secret chamber with the elderly.
Ye Qingtang was held up by the warden for quite some time and was about
to leave. However, before she could take a step, an aged voice suddenly
sounded behind her.
“Little girl, hold on.”
A smile entered the incharge’s eyes when he saw the people who came.
Ye Qingtang turned around and saw the elderly from that day walking to her
with a smile. There was a sage-like senior was beside him, and after seeing
his face, Ye Qingtang could not help but be slightly startled.
Internal Affairs Elder, Elder Mo?
On the day of the inner sect assessment, Ye Qingtang once met Elder Mo
when he returned. However, Elder Mo never noticed her presence then.
“Greetings senior, Elder Mo.” Ye Qingtang bowed calmly, though she still
found the situation strange.
“Little girl, I saw you cooling the Remnant Ice Sword with frost condensate
just now. Did you think of this method yourself?” The elderly had his hands
behind him as he beamed at Ye Qingtang with friendly eyes.
The elderly nodded in satisfaction and subsequently looked at Elder Mo,

who remained silent beside him.
“Elder Mo happens to have an item that requires repair. Since you’re here,
why don’t you see whether you can help him?”
The elderly said casually, but Ye Qingtang was a little taken aback when
she heard it. She instinctively looked at the emotionless Elder, utterly
confused.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang had entered the inner sect before but had
only heard of and never seen Elder Mo, who held a high position and great
authority. She only knew that this Elder Mo was the highest skilled elder
amongst all the elders and was only second to the Grand Elder and Sect
Master. Moreover, the Sect Master and Grand Elder long had the intention
of allowing Elder Mo to succeed the position of Sect Master and to become
the new Sect Master of Xuanling Sect.
As expected, those few blacksmiths’ faces turned extremely ugly after the
elderly spoke.
Although Ye Qingtang did use frost condensate to solve a difficult problem

that they could not solve, this could not mean anything.
They admitted that Ye Qingtang did know some forging techniques, but that
was it.
Now, the elderly actually asked that girl to help Elder Mo to repair his
weapons in front of them blacksmiths. Was this not a slap in their faces?
Could their skills be worse than an inner sect disciple?
The blacksmiths were dissatisfied and looked at the incharge, wanting to

see his reaction to the matter. Yet, unexpectedly…
“Little girl, since Elder Mo need help, just give it a try.” The incharge did
not even notice his workers’ dissatisfied expressions and chimed in after
seeing through the intentions of the elderly and Elder Mo.
(3)
The blacksmiths lost their breaths instantly.
Why was the incharge muddled today?! He was actually allowing her to
play around?
Ye Qingtang’s eyeballs moved after hearing the incharge. Her ultimate goal
of coming to Xuanling Sect was to enter the mystic realm and obtain the
Black Heaven Water.
In the inner sect, only the best disciples had the qualifications to enter the
mystic realm. To be selected, disciples required the nomination of an inner
sect elder on top of being highly-skilled.
Ye Qingtang did not have much interaction with the inner sect elders, and if
she really wanted to enter the mystic realm, she must obtain the nomination
of an inner sect elder.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang was naturally glad to have this chance to come
into contact with Elder Mo.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang replied.
“I am willing to give it a try.”
The elderly laughed in satisfaction and then gave a look to Elder Mo.
Elder Mo could tell that the elderly and the incharge thought highly of Ye
Qingtang. With both of them echoing each other, it was clear that they
wanted him to accept this girl.
Elder Mo still had reservations about Ye Qingtang’s forging skills. After

remaining silent for a while, he finally handed the brocade box that was
over one meter long to Ye Qingtang.
“This is the Tower Sky Sword. It broke a long time ago.”
Tower Sky Sword?
Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly raised. She received the box and opened
it. Indeed, there was a broken sword lying in the box quietly.
It was not difficult to repair a broken sword, but the sword body of the
Tower Sky Sword was not straight and flat as ordinary swords. Thus,
repairing it would not be easy. Otherwise, Elder Mo would not have been
unable to repair it after dragging on for so long and even have no choice but
to request the Sword Spirit Workshop to forge the Remnant Ice Sword.
“Can you repair it?” the elderly looked at the Tower Sky Sword and asked
Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang flashed a smile. “There shouldn’t be any problem.”
Ye Qingtang’s words caused the blacksmiths to have an indifferent

expression.
Wasn’t this girl talking too big?
Elder Mo had brought the Tower Sky Sword over many times, but even
their incharge did not have the confidence to repair the sword perfectly. Yet
this young girl dared to talk big and say there was no problem?
Perhaps she saw that this sword belonged to Elder Mo, so she was so
hurried to curry favor with him?
Such a person who was eager for quick success and instant benefits really
displeased them.
Elder Mo, similarly, had some suspicions to Ye Qingtang’s assured reply

but never expressed it and merely waited for Ye Qingtang’s next step
quietly.
Ye Qingtang did not babble and placed the box on the anvil. There were
many materials in the Sword Spirit Workshop today, and she naturally made
the most out of them. The sword was Elder Mo’s anyway, and so she used
materials in the workshop lavishly without going soft.
The blacksmiths watched Ye Qingtang move large quantities of materials

over and were so anxious that their eyeballs almost popped out.
What exactly is this girl doing? Don’t fool around if you aren’t adept at
forging alright!
The blacksmiths beat their chests and stamped their feet, frustrated that they
could not go up to stop Ye Qingtang from fooling around. However, the
incharge was already standing beside the elderly and watching her intently.
Thus, the blacksmiths could only hold their tongues.
All of them thought that the incharge was not in his right mind today to
actually let a disciple who only had little knowledge in forging to fool
around here.
Ye Qingtang completely ignored the knives-like stares of the blacksmiths as

she melted the materials and started hammering.
Chapter 400 - In-Name Disciple (1)
Chapter 400: In-Name Disciple (1)
Sparks flew. The hammering sound pounded on everyone’s mind. The few
blacksmiths’ lips twitched as they watched Ye Qingtang hammer carelessly.
The Tower Sky Sword is a divine weapon. Does this girl’s heart not ache
when messing around with it!
Elder Mo frowned slightly. If not for the fact that others could not repair the
Tower Sky Sword, he would definitely not allow Ye Qingtang to act
recklessly.
Amongst everyone, only the elderly and the incharge watched intently.
Energetic, they came together and pointed at Ye Qingtang’s actions while
discussing relentlessly.
“This girl indeed has skills. This hammer was at the right spot.”
Seeing that Ye Qingtang flattened the blade with a hammer, Elder Mo’s
brows twitched, and he could only try his best to ignore the elderly’s
unceasing praises.
As Ye Qingtang hammered, the originally-broken blades merged with the

melted materials.
Upon seeing that the broken blade was slowly polished sharp, the
blacksmiths, initially scornful, became increasingly shocked immediately.
How could it be?
Unknowingly, those blacksmiths straightened themselves, and they watched

Ye Qingtang with full concentration.
When Ye Qingtang was done polishing, she placed the Tower Sky Sword
into the water to cool, and a sizzle could be heard.
Ye Qingtang removed the Tower Sky Sword and drew a stroke with it.
Water droplets scattered around as she danced with the sword, but
everyone’s eyes never left the Tower Sky Sword an inch.
“Really… repaired?” The dumbfounded blacksmiths rubbed their eyes in

disbelief. If they had not personally witnessed it, they would never believe
that such a young little girl actually had the ability to repair the Tower Sky
Sword that even the incharge was unable to repair!
After confirming that the Tower Sky Sword was finished repairing, Ye
Qingtang wiped off the water and placed it back in the box before handing
it back to Elder Mo.
“Your sword, Elder Mo.”
Astonishment flashed across Elder Mo’s eyes. Looking at the flawless

Tower Sky Sword in the box, he fell into a trance.
The elderly at a side laughed. “I really did not judge you wrongly, little girl.
Your forging skills are amazing!”
Ye Qingtang smiled but did not claim any credit. She bowed to Elder Mo
and the rest and was about to leave.
However…
“Hold on.”
Elder Mo looked at the Tower Sky Sword in the box and hid the surprised
expression in his eyes before turning to face Ye Qingtang.
“Do you have anything orders, Elder Mo?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Elder Mo watched the young girl before him. He had his doubts when
conversing with the elderly earlier, but at that very instant, he witnessed her
skills himself, and it verified that the elderly was not lying. He took a
breather secretly and said, “Ye Qingtang, I am willing to accept you as my
in-name disciple. What do you think about it?”
Elder Mo’s words brought the blacksmiths back to reality. The astonished
expressions in their eyes were replaced with smiles as they looked at Ye
Qingtang.
Elder Mo had a rather high position amongst the inner sect elders, and
being his disciple was unimaginable to many disciples.
Although it was only an in-name disciple and not an official disciple, she
would receive guidance from Elder Mo as an in-name disciple under him.
With Elder Mo’s state of cultivation, it was already an extremely great favor
to obtain just a few words of guidance. This was an opportunity that others
would not have no matter how they prayed!
Even the incharge and elderly had a smile in their eyes.

Ye Qingtang never expected Elder Mo to say that and was stunned there and
then.
Elder Mo wished to accept her as an in-name disciple?!
Ye Qingtang was dumbfounded.
Everyone chuckled when they saw that Ye Qingtang was stunned. They
thought that Ye Qingtang was surprised by this delightful event that fell
from the sky and was too elated.
Little did they know that…
Ye Qingtang felt very complicated.
She was aware that Elder Mo’s state of cultivation in Xuanling Sect was
very high, and his guidance was important to ordinary disciples.
However…
Ye Qingtang was a soul who had lived for three hundred years. Although
she did not have a spirit root in her previous life, she had cultivated for
hundreds of years, and thus her martial arts attainments were simply not
below that of others. Even for Elder Mo, whose skills were pretty good
currently, there was nothing he knew that she did not, and even… what she
knew was probably more than Elder Mo.
What she needed was merely time and the upgrading of her spirit root.
As for becoming apprenticed to a master…
To Ye Qingtang, it was really not essential.
However, looking at everyone’s expression that read “what a good thing,

accept it quickly,” her heart was even more complicated.
Elder Mo had already asked in public, and if she rejected straight up, it was
not giving him face. Furthermore, she felt that Elder Mo had a pretty good
character. Ye Qingtang pondered: if she really became Elder Mo’s in-name
disciple, when the mystic realm opened and her skills were higher, the
possibility of Elder Mo nominating her would be greater.
Then, Ye Qingtang did not think anything else any further. Anyway, she
was not expecting Elder Mo to guide her on anything and only treated it as
a preparation for entering the mystic realm in the future, plus going along
with everyone’s “expectations.” Bowing to Elder Mo, Ye Qingtang said, “It
is my blessing to be able to gain Elder Mo’s blessing. I am willing to be
your disciple.”
Elder Mo nodded slightly. Ye Qingtang’s reply was what he expected. For a

disciple who just entered the inner sect, being able to gain an elder’s
recognition was naturally an extremely joyous matter.
“You must cultivate diligently in the future. Do not waste your youth.”
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang replied obediently.
“I still have something on. I’ll leave first,” Elder Mo told Ye Qingtang.
When he saw the elderly who was grinning from ear to ear from the corner
of his eye, he could only sigh helplessly.
This person was really attentive to Ye Qingtang.
“Disciple sees Master off,” Ye Qingtang said.
Elder Mo exited the Sword Spirit Workshop immediately.
Ye Qingtang wanted to leave as well but was suddenly blocked by the

beaming elderly.
“Senior?”
“Little girl, how does it feel to be Elder Mo’s in-name disciple?” The
elderly smiled.
Ye Qingtang was rather speechless but remained happy on her face.
The elderly touched his mustached and chuckled. “Little girl, I brought
Elder Mo here for you. Shouldn’t you thank me?”
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback. She still had not figured out who this
elderly was. The incharge and Elder Mo both were respectful to him, and
this could not help but pique her curiosity on who this person was.
Could it be the Grand Elder?
This thought suddenly arose but was brushed away by Ye Qingtang.
The Grand Elder was extremely mysterious, and even if he was related to
the Sword Spirit Workshop, it was not to the extent for him to be here so
frequently.
“Thank you, senior.” Ye Qingtang replied respectfully without over-

thinking.
The senior nodded in satisfaction, though his eyes twinkled. “Little girl, it is
not enough to just mouth your thanks. Shouldn’t you give some real thing?”
Afterward, he even winked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched slightly. At this instant, she dared to confirm

that the old imp before her was definitely not the prestigious and
respectable Grand Elder!
“What do you wish to ask for, senior?”
The elderly giggled. He suddenly took out a stack of blueprints from his
space ring and pulled Ye Qingtang to the anvil by her wrist before spreading
out the blueprint.
There was a drawing of an extremely sophisticated crossbow.
“Little girl, I’ve had the blueprint of this Daybreak Crossbow for a long
time and could not find anyone to forge it. I see that you’re pretty gifted.
Are you interested to study this with me and make the crossbow? If you can
forge it, it can be considered that you’ve returned my favor,” the elderly
said excitedly.
Ye Qingtang’s expression stiffened.
This old imp was prepared for this!

Even if Ye Qingtang did not want to waste time on it, she was not in a
position to say anything and could only brace herself. “Since this is your
wish, I am willing to try.”
“Good, good, good… Come here. Let’s see what materials are more
suitable for this Daybreak Crossbow.” After obtaining Ye Qingtang’s
promise, the elderly was like a child who gained a new toy and happily
dragged Ye Qingtang to discuss.
The blacksmiths at a side turned pale from shock, and they looked at the
incharge uniformly with nervousness filled in their eyes.
Incharge, why are you still not doing anything! How could His Excellency
play around with a disciple!
However, the incharge shook his head at them, hinting at them to not say
anything. Only after that did those blacksmiths retreated silently.
The incharge looked at the elderly who was studying the Daybreak
Crossbow together with Ye Qingtang and could not help but let out a laugh
as he shook his head.
Really… Since you admire Ye Qingtang so much, you could just make an
exception and accept her as a disciple. Why must you persuade Elder Mo to
accept her?
However…
Reconsidering his identity, the incharge felt it was better for Elder Mo to
accept Ye Qingtang instead. Otherwise, even if she was just an in-name
disciple, as long as she was accepted by this man, the entire Xuanling Sect
would be startled.
Speaking bluntly, the entire Sword Spirit Workshop was built only because
of this man’s interest. In the world, perhaps not many would expect such a
respectable person to actually be so infatuated with forging. Only an
extremely few people knew about this.
At that thought, the incharge did not interrupt the elderly’s interest and went
on with his work after looking for a while.
On the other side, the elderly was still selecting materials to forge the
Daybreak Crossbow with Ye Qingtang. Then, the two of them began
arguing.
“How about the black gold meteorite iron?” The elderly suggested. He still
could not get his mind off the dagger that Ye Qingtang forged with the
black gold meteorite iron that day and wished that he could forge one as
well.
The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched. This Daybreak Crossbow was

not small and had an intricate design. If black gold meteorite iron were
really used to forge the armament, it would waste quite an amount.
You’re really speaking loudly and speaking loudly.
“It’s better to use Qingxuan Steel,” Ye Qingtang said patiently.
Ye Qingtang explained, but that elderly seemed to be smitten with black

gold meteorite iron as he continued to mumble about it.
“No! We must use black gold meteorite iron.” Disapproval was written all
over the elderly’s face.
Ye Qingtang felt a headache. “If you’re so insistent on it, I have no choice

as well… However, I can only back out from the forging subsequently.”
Although the black gold meteorite iron was good, it was not suitable for all
weapons.
The elderly was anxious after seeing how Ye Qingtang was going to quit the
job and said immediately, “Ah… Wait… Qingxuan Steel then Qingxuan
Steel. Why are you so obstinate?”
Chapter 403 - Three Sect
Competition (1)
Chapter 403: Three Sect Competition (1)
Ye Qingtang finally sighed.
Before Ye Qingtang could sigh fully, the elderly suddenly spoke. “We can
add Spirit Crystal powder into the Qingxuan Steel as well, right?”
“…” Then, Ye Qingtang understood why the old imp was so insistent on the
black gold meteorite iron.
It must be that he saw the process of her forging the dagger and
remembered her Spirit Crystals!
“Yes…” Ye Qingtang replied helplessly.
“Qingxuan Steel it is then!” The elderly ordered heartily.
Ye Qingtang face palmed quietly. Was it still too late for her to back out
now?
The truth had proved that it was too late for Ye Qingtang to back out even if
she wanted to.
For the entire afternoon, she was dragged around the Sword Spirit
Workshop by the elderly and did not do anything else other than forging the
Daybreak Crossbow with him.
Only after night fell could Ye Qingtang then desperately reject the elderly’s
request to continue forging, and she flew out the Sword Spirit Workshop.
The elderly could not help but sigh as he watched Ye Qingtang running
away.
The incharge found the elderly’s behavior funny yet did not dare to reveal
it.
Although Elder Mo accepted Ye Qingtang as his disciple, since she was an

in-name disciple and not considered an official disciple, she did not need to
offer incense and serve tea. This matter had not circulated in the inner sect.
Ye Qingtang did not place this matter to heart. On usual days, she cultivated
and did her missions as needed. She spent the Xuanming points on the
Spirit Consonance River and occasionally used the Quenching Flame Pill
and Ice Skin Powder to speed up her cultivation. Gradually, her skills
improved.
However, while the cultivation method using Quenching Flame Pill and Ice
Skin powder was good, it could not be used for a long period of time. This
method would be the most efficient only on the first time, and the effects
would naturally decrease once the skills increased. Although the
improvement would not be as shocking as before, the speed of cultivation
was still faster than normal.
However, the more one’s skills improved, the more Ye Qingtang found the
speed of cultivation to slow down.
From the first stage of the Second Heaven to the second stage, Ye Qingtang
spent one entire month to advance. Although this speed was a few times
faster than normal disciples, it was still very slow to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang noticed that if her spirit root did not continue to upgrade, her
cultivation speed would probably become even slower.
However, no matter what method she used in the few months, there was no
trace of her spirit root upgrading.
“I must obtain the Black Heaven Water.” After meditation, Ye Qingtang

calmed her heart, and the need for the Black Heaven Water was
increasingly clear.
There were still three months to the start of the inner sect mystic realm.
Although Ye Qingtang did have some fame in the inner sect after the Life
and Death Ring, there was still a distance away from being an elite disciple.
To increase her position in the inner sect in three months, she had to find a
suitable method.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang recalled something immediately.
In another half a month, it would be time for the Three Sect Competition.
This competition was among Xuanling Sect and two other sects, which had
been going on for many years. During the competition, the sects would send
their own inner sect disciples, and elite disciples would not battle according
to the rules.
To Ye Qingtang, perhaps this was an opportunity.
Xuanling Sect had been suppressed for many years in the Three Sect
Competition. If she could participate in the Three Sect Competition and
achieve pretty good results, maybe she had a chance of becoming an elite
disciple and thus obtain the chance to enter the mystic realm!
Competition (2)
Ye Qingtang stood up immediately at that thought.
The people participating in the Three Sect Competition were recommended

by inner sect elders. If she wanted to go, she had to look for Elder Mo.
In this one month, Elder Mo did summon Ye Qingtang twice, but it was for
her to repair some weapons for him, though he did provide her some martial
arts guidance as well.
However, Ye Qingtang was already aware of whatever advice Elder Mo

gave, and listening to it was not much help.
At that time, Elder Mo was discussing the upcoming Three Sect

Competition with Elder Lin and other inner sect elders.
“In the past ten years, we were always at a disadvantageous position in the
competition with Qinglin Sect and Wind Moon Sect. This has affected the
sect’s glory. We must not be stuck in the same circumstance this year,” an
elder said in a serious tone.
All the elders’ faces were rather ugly after hearing that.
Although the Three Sect Competition was for the disciples to learn from
each other on the surface, it was actually very violent in reality.
Whether it was victory or defeat, it was extremely important to a sect’s

glory.
Xuanling Sect had been in the last place for ten consecutive years, much to
the dissatisfaction to the Sect Master and Grand Elder. If there was no
improvement in their results this year, it would affect their reputation.
“The rules of the Three Sect Competition is not advantageous to our sect. If
our top disciples went for the battle, our Xuanling Sect would naturally
have the confidence to achieve victory,” another elder said with a frown.
“The rules were already laid down hundreds of years ago. Only outstanding
inner sect disciples were allowed to battle, and all elite disciples were not
allowed to participate. Even though we know it’s not advantageous to our
sect, these rules cannot be broken,” Elder Mo said seriously.
Xuanling Sect’s elite disciples were not inferior to Qinglin Sect’s and Wind
Moon Sect’s, and they could even defeat them by a margin. However, the
rules of the Three Sect Competition placed them in a perplexing situation.
“Elder Lin, do you have any suitable people in mind this year?” An elder
looked at Elder Lin.
Elder Lin had accepted many talented disciples as his official disciple, and
Ning Luo, a disciple under him, placed in the top three of Xuanling Sect.
Ning Luo was still young and had brilliant endowments; his future was
limitless. However, it was a pity that Ning Luo had already become an elite
disciple and was unable to participate in the Three Sect Competition.
“Zhu Changge’s condition is pretty good this year. I intend to promote him
to an elite disciple this year. Before that, he will represent us in the Three
Sect Competition. There shouldn’t be a problem,” Elder Lin said. He was
quite satisfied with his disciple, Zhu Changge.
“Zhu Changge? He isn’t bad indeed. However, just to be sure, may the
elders put more thought into choosing a suitable candidate to participate in
the Three Sect Competition this time? We must recover the sect’s
reputation.”
“Of course.”
“Oh right. Apart from the official disciples who will be battling, the Sect
Master wants us to select some disciples who are worth training as reserves
to head to the competition as well. Although they will not take part, they
could also broaden their horizons.”
After a long discussion, the elders finally dispersed.
Elder Mo returned to the Elders’ Hall after the discussion. The moment he
stepped in, he suddenly saw a tiny figure in the hall.
Ye Qingtang?
“Greetings, Master.” Ye Qingtang had waited in the Elders’ Hall for a long
time and immediately bowed to Elder Mo when she saw him.
“Is there any matter?” Elder Mo’s mind was still on the Three Sect
Competition. As the Internal Affairs Elder and the elder with the highest
skills in the inner sect, he had to set an example. However, it was just that
he was focused on cultivation and did not accept many disciples under him.
More than that, most of his disciples were inner sect elites who could not
participate in the Three Sect Competition.
Competition (3)
“I have a request to make.” Ye Qingtang went directly to the point.
“Oh? What is it?” Elder Mo fixed his eyes on Ye Qingtang. In this one
month, although Ye Qingtang was an in-name disciple under him, she was
low-key and never publicized it. She never harassed him on usual days and
repaired his weapons very swiftly.
With that, Elder Mo was rather satisfied with the disciple he just accepted,
and thus his attitude towards Ye Qingtang was considered gentle.
“I wish to participate in the Three Sect Competition.” Ye Qingtang replied

directly.
Elder Mo’s expression changed slightly as a look of surprise flashed across

his eyes.
“You wish to participate in the Three Sect Competition?”

“Yes. Please give me a chance, Master,” Ye Qingtang said firmly. She had
to become an elite disciple and enter the mystic realm. The Black Heaven
Water in the mystic realm was what she needed the most.
In her previous life, the Black Heaven Water was obtained by Ning Luo in
the mystic realm this year. Ye Qingtang was very aware that once she
missed the chance this year, she would no longer have any fate with the
Black Heaven Water.
Elder Mo looked at Ye Qingtang without saying anything. The Three Sect

Competition was of great significance to the sect. Ye Qingtang had only
entered the inner sect for over two months, and the priority was to increase
her skills. Just based on her credentials, she simply had no qualification to
participate in the Three Sect Competition.
“Ye Qingtang, you’ve only entered the inner sect for a short time. The
Three Sect Competition is significant to the sect. There’s no need for you to
be so anxious to participate in it this year.” It was not that Elder Mo was
making things difficult for Ye Qingtang intentionally, but he truly felt she
was not suitable.
Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was only a red spirit root, which was too low.
There was not much difference at the current stage, but the more her skills
increased, the harder it would be for her to improve, making it difficult for
her to attain a higher state of cultivation. Moreover, although her skills were
considered pretty good amongst the new disciples, it was not outstanding.
To Elder Mo, he admired Ye Qingtang’s talent in forging more.
Ye Qingtang, however, insisted. “I only wish to participate in the Three Sect

Competition. Please permit it, Master.”
Elder Mo could not help but have a headache. If other disciples had such a
request, he would reject them straight-up without saying anything else.
However, he was pretty satisfied with Ye Qingtang’s performance in this
one month, and since she was so persistent, it was not nice of him to reject
so forcefully.
“You really wish to go to the Three Sect Competition?” Elder Mo asked
again after a moment of silence.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang’s gaze was firm.
Elder Mo sighed lightly. “Since you’re so bent on it, I can allow you to.
However, even if I permit you to go, you can only be a reserve disciple at
most. Are you still willing?”
Previously, the Sect Master wanted them to select some disciples worth
training to participate in the Three Sect Competition as a reserve. This type
of disciples usually would not need to battle and were merely there to widen
their horizons.
If Ye Qingtang really wanted to go, it was not impossible to give her the
reserve position.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes twinkled, and she replied immediately. “I am willing.

Thank you for agreeing to my request, Master!”
Whether it was a reserve or whatnot, there was a chance as long as she

could head to the Three Sect Competition.
Ye Qingtang would not let the slightest opportunity away!
“It is settled then. I will submit your name over. At that time, you can just
go with the other selected disciples,” Elder Mo said.
“Noted! I’ll do as you say.”
Elder Mo sighed and then took out an esoteric book from his space ring and
handed it to Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 406 - Xuanyuan Pill (1)
Chapter 406: Xuanyuan Pill (1)
Ye Qingtang’s eyes brightened, but after seeing the words in the book, the
light in her eyes extinguished instantly.
What was written on the book was “Moonlight Steps Swordplay

Technique.”
“This Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique is a high-level technique of

Xuanling Sect. If you can master it, it will be extremely powerful. However,
this swordplay technique is extremely hard to train. If you cultivate for
another three to five years diligently, you’ll be able to understand some
basics. Take this with you today.” Elder Mo did his part as a Master.
Only a sparse number of disciples in the inner sect mastered this Moonlight
Steps Swordplay Technique. From this, one could imagine its difficulty
level.
When Ye Qingtang saw the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique book,

there was a subtle change in her expression.
Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique…

Wasn’t this the swordplay technique she practiced so thoroughly in her
previous life?
The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched, but looking at Elder Mo’s

behavior, it was inconvenient for her to express anything, and she could
only accept it with feigned gratitude.
“Thank you, Master.”
Elder Mo nodded slightly and asked again.
“Do you have any other matters?”
“No more.”
“You can leave then.” Elder Mo waved a hand. He was more or less
helpless to Ye Qingtang’s sudden request. It was a good thing that reserve
disciples did not need to battle. Otherwise, he would probably not agree to
her request either.
With Elder Mo’s words, joy filled Ye Qingtang, and she was ready to take
her leave.
Nonetheless, Elder Mo suddenly recalled something and called out to Ye

Qingtang.
“Ye Qingtang, make a trip to the Sword Spirit Workshop today.”
“…” The smile on her face froze for a moment.
Sword Spirit Workshop…
Over this period of time, she was almost allergic to those three words.
After being dragged by the elderly to study the Daybreak Crossbow, the
incharge would directly pull her into the workshop and tie her to the
elderly’s side whenever she passed by, where she would be forced to
continue forging the Daybreak Crossbow.
Ye Qingtang almost died from such suffering. Helpless, she took a
roundabout route now.
However, never in a million times would Ye Qingtang expect Elder Mo to

actually ask her to walk right into the trap…
Ye Qingtang was overwhelmed with anguish as she glimpsed at Elder Mo

with a strange expression which read “How much money do you owe that
elderly exactly!”
Elder Mo was a little awkward from Ye Qingtang’s gaze. He did not intend
to concern himself with this matter, but His Excellency kept nagging about
it and blamed him for not bothering his disciple. He was very helpless as
well.
Since Ye Qingtang happened to be here today, he treated it as merely giving

her a task.
No matter how unwilling Ye Qingtang was, she had no choice but to go to

the Sword Spirit Workshop since Elder Mo personally asked her. After all,
she just made a request to Elder Mo, and he had already agreed to it. If she
did not give him face this time, it would really be courting death.
“I’ll head over right now.” Ye Qingtang sighed and left after bowing.
Elder Mo watched Ye Qingtang’s back view after making a prompt decision

and was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.
With unwilling footsteps. she arrived at the Sword Spirit Workshop.
The moment she reached the entrance, she saw that elderly strolling around
the furnaces. When he noticed Ye Qingtang, his eyes brightened instantly.
“Wow, little girl. Why are you willing to come here today?” The elderly
beamed at Ye Qingtang. His smile was like that of a person whose crafty
plot succeeded, and Ye Qingtang seriously had the urge to box him.
Why was she here? Wouldn’t he be clear?

Ye Qingtang truly suspected that Elder Mo owed this elderly a lot of money.
Otherwise, why would such a highly-respected person “betray” his
disciple?
“It is good that you’re here. Take a look for me. This Daybreak Crossbow is
already pretty much done with only some details left. Let’s make use of
these few days to finish forging it.” The elderly completely ignored Ye
Qingtang’s resentful expression and cheerily pulled Ye Qingtang to look at
the results of his effort.
When Ye Qingtang heard “make use of these few days,” she felt her mind
explode.
“Senior, I don’t think I’ll have time in the next few days.”
“Don’t have time? You’re deceiving me again.” The elderly groaned

unhappily.
Ye Qingtang replied. “I’m not deceiving you. I am participating in the

Three Sect Competition half a month later and will need to cultivate hard in
the coming days. Otherwise, wouldn’t I tarnish the sect’s reputation in the
Three Sect Competition?”
Ye Qingtang was really afraid of this energetic elderly and could only use
the sect’s glory as an excuse.
After he heard about the Three Sect Competition, a surprised look flashed
across the elderly’s face. He scanned Ye Qingtang with eyes full of
suspicion.
“Didn’t you enter the inner sect for a few months only? Even if it’s the
Three Sect Competition, it has nothing to do with you. Don’t lie to me.”
“I really am not. I am going there as a reserve.”
“Reserve…” The elderly was in thought as he swept a look at Ye Qingtang.

“You only entered the inner sect for not long, yet you’re heading to the
Three Sect Competition, where outstanding disciples from the three sects
would be present. Although they are not considered elites, they are all
skillful. Why are you joining for nothing?”
“Since I am a disciple of the sect, of course, I am willing to strive for the

sect’s glory.” Ye Qingtang lied blatantly without guilt.
The elderly raised a brow at Ye Qingtang.
“Oh, you’re pretty ambitious?”
“Of course.”
“Hold it, I know that you’re ambitious already. How about this? As long as
you come here for four hours after your cultivation from now on, I’ll give
you a Xuanyuan Pill. What do you think?” The elderly stroke his chin as he
laid the conditions.
“Xuanyuan Pill?” Ye Qingtang was startled. The Xuanyuan Pill was a

master-grade pill which was extremely beneficial in cleansing one’s spirit
energy and increasing one’s skills. However, this pill was difficult to refine,
and its ingredients were even more difficult to obtain. Even if Ye Qingtang
knew how to refine it, she could not gather the ingredients.
Never had she expected that this seemingly-scheming old imp would
actually have a Xuanyuan Pill.
“You can’t be lying to me, right? You have the Xuanyuan Pill?” Ye
Qingtang looked at the elderly suspiciously.
The elderly immediately narrowed his eyes. “Little girl, how dare you doubt
me?” Then, the elderly waved for the incharge to come over and pointed to
Ye Qingtang. “Tell her whether I have the Xuanyuan Pill.”
The incharge was busy forging and was confused after being called over
suddenly, completely at a loss why the Xuanyuan Pill was brought into
question.
“Girl, he has the Xuanyuan Pill indeed.”
The elderly placed his hands on his hips and snorted. He gave Ye Qingtang
a proud look.
“…” Ye Qingtang was silent.
“How about it? Do you agree? Four hours a day in exchange for one
Xuanyuan Pill. Little girl, not everyone can earn such a huge bargain,” the
elderly said.
The incharge finally understood what was going on. After hearing that the
elderly actually wanted to give Ye Qingtang a Xuanyuan Pill, his eyes
almost popped out.
You’re too generous!
Such an exorbitant Xuanyuan Pill to be given out just like that?
The incharge could only feel his heart bleed.

Ye Qingtang found it pretty strange as well. A casual Xuanyuan Pill that

this elderly took out was already a master-grade pill. However, since she
could gain a bargain, obviously, she would be easier to talk to.
“Alright, I’ll promise you. However, you must give me the Xuanyuan Pill
first.”
“You’re still pretty smart,” The elderly looked at Ye Qingtang and said. “I
will give it to you. I won’t lie to you. I’ll send someone to bring the
Xuanyuan Pill over. Come look at the Daybreak Crossbow with me first.”
The elderly returned back to the topic of forging after just a few sentences.
“Sure, senior.” Ye Qingtang immediately became obedient.
“Stop calling me senior already. It’s annoying to hear. My surname is Wu.

You can just call me Venerable Wu from now on,” the elderly said.
“Yes, Venerable Wu.” Ye QingTang replied very obediently.
Venerable Wu nodded in satisfaction then and dragged Ye Qingtang into the

forging room without wasting any time.
After witnessing everything, the incharge became extremely amused as he
watched Venerable Wu drag Ye Qingtang away.
“Incharge, is it really suitable for His Excellency to do this?” The

blacksmith aside swallowed his saliva. Xuanyuan Pill was a treasure, but it
was to be exchanged for four hours of this girl’s time every day?
The incharge returned to his senses and was a little helpless.
“Don’t worry. If you want it, then increase your own forging skills. If you
had that girl’s abilities, perhaps even you would have a share of the
Xuanyuan Pill.”
The blacksmith scurried back to his position immediately after being stifled
by the incharge’s words. After watching Ye Qingtang repair the Tower Sky
Sword, he clearly recognized the difference in forging skills between him
and Ye Qingtang no matter how unwilling he was. How was there any
comparability?
According to the agreement, Venerable Wu sent someone to deliver the

Xuanyuan Pill before Ye Qingtang left.
Ye Qingtang was in an uplifted mood after obtaining the Xuanyuan Pill.

This pill was a treasure that others would not be able to buy with money.
With this, she was more confident in the Three Sect Competition half a
month later.
She was at stage two of the Second Heaven right now. Relying on this
Xuanyuan Pill, she should be able to break through to stage three of the
Second Heaven in the coming half a month.
Everything was very successful, but only the silver wolf was missing. Ye
Qingtang ordered Ni Shang and Fei Ying to search for a long time, but their
search was to no avail. No matter how regretful she was, she could only
suppress it temporarily and hope that the silver wolf would return someday.
Ye Qingtang cultivated diligently every day, and her diligence influenced Ni

Shang and Fei Ying.
This two little fellows cultivated with all their might, afraid that the
previous incident would repeat once again.
Days passed. In the blink of an eye, it was the Three Sect Competition.
On the day to leave, Ye Qingtang arrived as scheduled and unexpectedly

saw the Blood Moon Sect Elder in the team.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder stood in the team with an impatient expression.
When he saw Ye Qingtang walking to his side, a chill ran down his spine.
“Why are you here?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder
curiously. She was occupied with cultivation in the past few days and had
no time to control him. Unexpectedly, he was actually on the team as well.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder fixed his emotions.
“Why am I here? Isn’t it all because that Elder Qin wants me to participate
in the Three Sect Competition?”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was accepted into the inner sect as an
exception because of his competence on arrays. Elder Qin valued him and
provided him much guidance on usual days. The Blood Moon Sect Elder
could not be bothered to b*llsh*t with Elder Qin and thus answered him
eloquently, wanting to end it as early as possible.
His performance won Elder Qin’s favor even more and directly submitted
his name for the Three Sect Competition!
Chapter 409 - Drifting Cloud
Island (1)
Chapter 409: Drifting Cloud Island (1)
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was extremely aggrieved. What had the stupid
competition between the sects got to do with him?
Why had the Revolving Soul Orb that Ye Qingtang gave to Elder Qin not
exploded?
Hurry up and explode and kill that annoying Elder Qin!
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s unwilling expression

and thought it was funny.
Thinking about it, it was true though. He was a mighty Blood Moon Sect
Elder yet was trapped in the sect right now and still had to participate in a
competition between sect disciples. If this was circulated, everyone’s jaws
would probably drop.
Ye Qingtang joined the team as a reserve this time, so she did not need to be
overly nervous. Rather, the Blood Moon Sect Elder was sent by the Array
Faction to officially participate in the competition and was summoned by
the warden leading the team to listen to instructions.
This competition was very important to Xuanling Sect. It had been dormant
for ten years, and whether they could rise was dependent on the Three Sect
Competition. This trip was led by Elder Mo and Elder Lin, as well as the
other three elders of the Fist Faction, Array Faction, and Herbal Faction.
Together, all of them headed to Drifting Cloud Island where the Three Sect
Competition was held.
The Drifting Cloud Island was situated above the ocean and enveloped in
the clouds. People who were not from the three sects would be unable to
find this place. A thousand years ago, Drifting Cloud Island had rich spirit
energy and could be said to be the sacred land for cultivation. The owner of
the island once opened the island to the public for many powerful figures to
cultivate there.
Throughout the thousand years, the spirit energy on Drifting Cloud Island
remained to be contended by sect disciples. All the sects wished to send
their disciples to cultivate on the island, and there was no lack of traces of
struggle amongst the sects.
To prevent the island from being ruined in the battles, the owner of the
island made an agreement with the three most powerful sects in the battle
that year to turn the endless fights into a competition, where the sect in the
first place could send ten disciples to the island. The second place winner
had a quota of five people while the sect in the last place would have no
fate with the spirit energy on the island.
The three sects had no objection to this rule when it was laid. Throughout
hundreds of years, the sects had each been the champion and sent many
disciples to the island, where the skills of those disciples who cultivated on
the island improved by leaps and bounds.
However, there was a change in this situation of balance in the last hundred
years.
The people from Xuanling Sect rode a cloud boat and passed by the
horizon, heading towards the legendary Drifting Cloud Island.
“Initially, Xuanling Sect’s skills were not considered weak amongst the
three sects. Since the rules of the Three Sect Competition was fixed,
Xuanling Sect had sent nearly a hundred disciples to the Drifting Cloud
Island as well. However, in the last hundred years, it seemed that our sect
never sent any disciple anymore.” A disciple mumbled as he watched the
lingering clouds around him.
“It can’t be? Why did it become this way?” It was the first time that this
disciple participated in the Three Sect Competition and curiosity arose
within him.
“Wind Moon Sect has always been powerful while Qinglin Sect used to be
weak. However, Qinglin Sect earned the support of the Yunxiao Sect a
hundred years ago, and their abilities improved greatly in this hundred
years. They were originally placed at the bottom but had chased up now.”
“Yunxiao Sect?”
The Xuanling Sect disciples had a shocked expression after hearing the two
words.
Although Xuanling Sect and Yunxiao Sect were both sects, there was a
world of differences between them.
Even if one was an elite disciple in the inner sect of Xuanling Sect, he or
she was at most an outer sect disciple in Xuanling Sect, and entering the
inner sect was completely impossible.
Island (2)
“Yunxiao Sect… That is one of the super sects… I didn’t think that Qinglin
Sect would have the luck to earn the favor of a super sect.”
Envy filled the disciples.
There were numerous treasures in a sect, and the Yunxiao Sect was all the
more so one of the super sects, which were above normal sects. Many of the
mighty figures on earth were from Yunxiao Sect.
As everyone was engaged in the discussion, Ye Qingtang’s expression

sharpened slightly.
To others, Yunxiao Sect shone with boundless radiance, but to her, it was a
bottomless chasm.
Currently, Ye You was the official disciple of the Yunxiao Sect’s Sect
Master.
Ye Qingtang was clearly aware of the gap between Xuanling Sect and
Yunxiao Sect. She had been cultivating desperately merely to close the gap
between Ye You and her, and entering Xuanling Sect was to obtain the
Black Heaven Water. However, to truly possess the strength to fight Ye You,
it was impossible to simply rely on the Xuanling Sect only.
Ye Qingtang already had a plan in mind, and now, she only needed to
gradually walk down this path of revenge.
“You seem to be a little interested in that Yunxiao Sect?” The Blood Moon
Sect Elder beside Ye Qingtang sharply sensed the change in Ye Qingtang’s
expression.
Why did this girl’s eyes become this sharp after hearing the words ‘Yunxiao
Sect’?
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder and said, “You are the
one who is interested, aren’t you? Wasn’t Blood Moon Sect annihilated by
the combined effort of many super sects that year? If I remember correctly,
wasn’t Yunxiao Sect also one of the forces who wiped out your Blood
Moon Sect?”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder originally wanted to fish some answers out
from Ye Qingtang, yet his face froze because of Ye Qingtang’s words.
“The elder who led the troops in the battle against Yunxiao Sect back then
was not me. Furthermore, if the super sects had not shamelessly attacked
with combined forces, which of them is the Blood Moon Sect’s opponent if
they fought alone? A group of despicable and lowly people. So much for
calling themselves righteous sects.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder clearly
disliked the super sects who were at the tip of the pyramid as he spoke of
them disdainfully.
Ye Qingtang supported her chin with an arm without continuing the Blood
Moon Sect Elder’s words.
The Blood Moon Sect was annihilated back then because of the combined
forces of the first class super sects, which included Yunxiao Sect, where
mighty figures in the world were recruited to encircle and suppress the
Blood Moon Sect. Regarding his past enemy, it would be weird if the Blood
Moon Sect Elder had a good attitude.
Passing by layers of clouds, an emerald island gradually appeared before

everyone’s eyes.
The chattering disciples noticed the Drifting Cloud Island not far away, and
their eyes twinkled.
“Rumor has it that the Drifting Cloud Island is covered with holy light, and
I initially thought it was fake. I never thought that there really would be
holy light.”
Drifting Cloud Island was surrounded with holy light and surging with
spirit energy, attracting all the disciples’ attention.
“The elders said it already. If we can achieve good results for Xuanling Sect
this year, we will have a chance to cultivate on the island.”
“If I could cultivate on the island for about a year, how good would it be…”
As everyone wished enviously, the cloud boat had already reached the
island and slowly descended at the designated location.
It was only when they reached the island did they realize that the supposed
Drifting Cloud Island was not sitting on water. The island was actually a
hundred meters away from the surface of the ocean. Looking down from the
island, one could see the waves of the sea slowly passing by from a hundred
meters below.
All the disciples’ eyes shone as the sight before them was a novelty. Just
standing on the Drifting Cloud Island, they already sensed rich spirit energy
embracing them as though their entire body was nourished in the immense
spirit energy.
Island (3)
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath. She only heard rumors about the Drifting
Cloud Island in her previous life and had no fate to come to the island.
Unexpectedly, the spirit energy on the island was actually about the same as
in the Spirit Consonance River.
Standing here for a while was akin to being soaked in the Spirit Consonance
River.
No wonder inner sect disciples eagerly fought for a place as a reserve even
though they could not participate in the match in her previous life. Over the
course of the Three Sect Competition, they could remain on the Drifting
Cloud island for a few days, where they earned a few days of spirit energy
nourishment without needing to do anything.
The owner of the Drifting Cloud Island had already sent people to receive
the disciples from the three sects.
After approaching the islander, Elder Mo and the rest headed to the main
venue of the Three Sect Competition under that islander’s lead.
“This Drifting Cloud Island is pretty interesting…” The Blood Moon Sect
Elder scanned the island. It was rare that he was satisfied with the place.
Ye Qingtang did not reply to him and merely looked past the forest on the
island. When she looked at a cliff on the island, a figure suddenly flashed
past from the cliff. Ye Qingtang saw a slight trace of the person but was a
little taken aback by what she saw.
“Mu Su?” Confusion unveiled in her eyes. Why did she feel that the person
on the cliff just now looked similar to the Mu Su, the City Lord of Fallen
Stars City?
However, that figure disappeared too quickly, and even if Ye Qingtang

wished to confirm it another time, there no longer was a chance to.
Ye Qingtang swept the confusion in her heart away. Fallen Stars City was
extremely far away from Drifting Cloud Island, and she had never heard
that Mu Su had any relations to Drifting Cloud Island.
Furthermore…
Ye Qingtang was not bothered whether or not Mu Su was on the Drifting

Cloud Island. Who she was truly concerned of was the person behind Mu
Su, Han Cangming!
Thinking of that Palace Lord of Antiquity Palace, Ye Qingtang felt

goosebumps all over as her eyes uncontrollably landed on the ring that was
forced on her finger.
Up until now, Ye Qingtang’s heart still quivered whenever she recalled the
shocking words that a certain someone said that night in the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village. She tried to pull the ring on her finger off
many times, but it was as though the ring was glued on her finger and did
not budge at all.
She could not possibly chop her hand off…
“Perhaps I saw wrongly.” Ye Qingtang comforted herself.

The Palace Lord of Antiquity Palace should not be so free to stroll on the
Drifting Cloud Island.
On the other side, Mu Su was standing on the cliff of Drifting Cloud Island
watching the people in Xuanling Sect uniforms enter the island slowly.
Once he caught sight of that familiar figure, astonishment flashed past his
eyes, and he immediately darted off, disappearing from the cliff without a
trace.
“Your Highness!” Mu Su swiftly reached a cavern hidden in the dense

forest at the bottom of the mountain. There was a Grotto-heaven in that
cavern which was just like a small-sized palace.
A wide jade stage was in the center of that palace.
On the jade stage, a pallid Han Cangming was sitting cross-legged.
Han Cangming looked up slightly. His good-looking face was, however, a

few shades paler at that instant. Glaring streaks of blood flowed down from
his forehead to his collar.
“Your Highness, I saw the Xuanling Sect team entering the Drifting Cloud
Island just now, and… Lady Ye is also in the team.” Mu Su kneeled on a
knee and reported everything he saw to Han Cangming.
There was not a slight trace of emotion on Han Cangming’s face. His pale
lips closed as a faint look of surprise flashed across his eyes quietly.
Island (4)
Subsequently, Han Cangming did not say anything as he shut his eyes and
calmed his mind.
There was worry in Mu Su’s eyes when he saw Han Cangming’s reaction,
but he could only retreat to a side silently without disturbing Han Cangming
in his meditation.
His Highness’s condition seems to be even worse.
Anxiety filled Mu Su.
After losing the suppression of the Heart of the Demon God, the surging
Aura of the Evil in the world invaded Han Cangming’s body continuously.
Even though he possessed such godly powers, without the suppression of
the Heart of the Demon God, the overbearing powers were not what any
human body could contain.
His Highness stayed beside Lady Ye as a silver wolf previously and could
more or less use the Heart of the Demon God to suppress the Aura of the
Evil in his body. However, Lady Ye often went out on missions, and
although His Highness could follow nearby from a distance away, it was
still unable to suppress the overactive Aura of the Evil.
If this went on, he was afraid that His Highness’s body would no longer be
able to accommodate this powerful force.
If His Highness even used a little energy to turn into a silver wolf now, his
body would probably shatter… It was impossible to even go to Lady Ye
already.
Now, his condition could only be stabilized by making use of the spirit
energy on Drifting Cloud Island, though it was still unknown how long this
method could sustain for.
“I still have to think of a way to let His Highness stay beside Lady Ye more
often.” Mu Su was rather frustrated. Staying beside Ye Qingtang as a silver
wolf was simply not a long-term plan. However, he always felt that Lady
Ye seemed to be very afraid of His Highness.
At the Spirit Condensation Mountain Village the other time, His Highness
already requested Lady Ye to “marry” him, but her reaction was really…
Mu Su sighed secretly. He was extremely worried about His Highness’s

condition.
When they were unaware of the location of the Heart of the Demon God,
His Highness spent most of the time on Drifting Cloud Island to suppress
the Aura of the Evil and would only be out once in a while. Yet, now that
the Heart of the Demon God was found, they could not retrieve it
immediately…
Just thinking about it, Mu Su felt that it was as though he had a mouthful of
blood that would never disappear completely.
“I don’t know if His Highness’s condition would improve with Lady Ye on

Drifting Cloud Island as well. If it does improve, maybe he can even use
this chance to develop his relationship with Lady Ye.” At that thought, Mu
Su looked at Han Cangming who was seated on the jade stage. When he
saw the blaring streaks of blood on Han Cangming’s neck, he was even
more anxious.
Mu Su was filled with worry on this side, and on the other, the Xuanling
Sect people were already led to the main venue of the Three Sect
Competition.
Disciples from the other two sects were already gathered at the wide court.
“Elder Du, I heard that you accepted an official disciple with extremely
high talent. Do you intend on sending him out this year?” an elder from
Qinglin Sect asked a Wind Moon Sect elder with a smile.
The Wind Moon Sect elder replied. “Qingyu is still young. I brought him
this year only to accumulate experience. I don’t intend to send him out.”
“That’s a pity then. I was pretty shocked when I heard that Shen Qingyu
entered your Wind Moon Sect. That child has been very gifted since young.
I still intended to accept him as a disciple previously, but Elder Du beat me
to it. Coming to think of it, he will ultimately display his skills in the Three
Sect Competition. I will be really expectant at that time,” the Qinglin Sect
elder said cheerfully.
“You’re too polite, Elder Qian. You already have such an excellent and
unrivaled disciple, Fu Lingtian. There’s no need to be bothered by anything
else,” said the Wind Moon Sect elder.
Chapter 413 - Oddity (1)
Chapter 413: Oddity (1)
“Lingtian should become an elite disciple at the end of this year. This is the
last time that he will be participating in the Three Sect Competition. I
initially wanted to watch him and Shen Qingyu spar, but I guess there’s no
chance to this year,” the Qinglin Sect elder said with a smile. Although he
was exchanging polite words with the Wind Moon Sect elder, there was
smugness in his tone.
His disciple, Fu Lingtian, topped the Three Sect Competition for three
consecutive years, and his skills were not to be belittled on.
The Wind Moon Sect elder smiled as he chided the Qinglin Sect elder for
being shameless in his heart. Fu Lingtian clearly had the qualification to
become an elite disciple in Qinglin Sect since a long time ago, but the
Qinglin Sect elder delayed it by a year in order to let him participate in the
Three Sect Competition for another year.
The Qinglin Sect elder still wished for Fu Lingtian and Shen Qingyu to
spar. While Shen Qingyu was very gifted, he was still young and was
merely twelve years old this year. How could he spar with Fu Lingtian, who
placed first for three consecutive years?
As the two sect elders tested each other through their conversation, the
people from Xuanling Sect walked over.
“Elder Du, Elder Qian,” greeted Elder Mo, the leader of the Xuanling Sect
elders.
“Elder Mo.” Elder Du nodded slightly.
Elder Qian swept a glance across the Xuanling Sect team and said, “Elder
Mo, the people participating in the Three Sect Competition this year from
Xuanling Sect seem to be the same.
Elder Mo did not say anything, and the elders behind him had a rather ugly
expression.
“The Three Sect Competition will officially begin tomorrow. I still need to
instruct the disciples and will not accompany you all anymore. I’ll take a
leave first.” Elder Qian lifted a hand to signal and left.
Elder Du left soon after as well.
As the elders from the two sects who were initially chatting happily left, the
faces of Elder Mo and the rest who were still standing there turned dull.
Ye Qingtang followed the other disciples into the court, and her brows were
furrowed slightly when she saw the Qinglin Sect and Wind Moon Sect
elders leaving after greeting the Xuanling Sect elders perfunctorily.
Witnessing the sight, the other Xuanling Sect disciples similarly did not feel
good.
In the recent hundred years, Xuanling Sect barely had any achievements in
the Three Sect Competition, where the top disciple was mostly from the
Wind Moon Sect and the Qinglin Sect. Currently, Qinglin Sect’s fame
gradually increased due to Yunxiao Sect’s support, and with Wind Moon
Sect, it was a fight between two tigers. Rather, it was Xuanling Sect which
seemed to be absent from the battle.
“Why do I find the person that the two sect elders mentioned a little
familiar?” a Xuanling Sect disciple asked curiously.
“Why wouldn’t it be? That Fu Lingtian topped the Three Sect Competition
for three years consecutively. It is said that he is extremely talented, and his
comprehension abilities are very strong. I didn’t know that he would still be
here this year…”
“I heard of that Shen Qingyu before. It is said that he is a blue spirit root.
Although he is only about twelve or thirteen, he is extremely tough, and
Elder Du from the Wind Moon Sect babied him a lot. He is still young now
though. I reckon that in at most three to four years, we should be able to see
him on the ring of the Three Sect Competition.”
“Blue spirit root?! Are you for real? In this day and age, a blue spirit root is
extremely rare. I’ve never heard of many people who have it. In our sect,
the highest-grade spirit root seems to only be a green spirit root.”
“Obviously. Do you think that blue spirit roots are carrots and vegetables
that can be found all over the ground? Let me tell you, at the beginning of
this year, the Sect Master of the Yunxiao Sect personally accepted a person
with a blue spirit root as his official disciple.”
The disciples gasped upon hearing the information. The person had a blue
spirit root and was even favored by the Sect Master of a super sect. Even if
one used their bum to think, it was obvious that the disciple accepted by
Yunxiao Sect’s Sect Master would become extremely powerful in no time.
“Apart from those famous powerful figures, the number of people in the
younger generation who possess a blue spirit root could be counted with
just a hand. Ah… that seems to be Shen Qingyu.” A sharp-eyed disciple
noticed a shy young boy with delicate features in the crowd of Wind Moon
Sect people and pointed towards him.
A cold glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes after listening to the Yunxiao
Sect rumors from aside. She looked in the direction that the person was
pointing to.
Ye Qingtang was stunned from this look.
Wasn’t the young boy who was standing amongst the Wind Moon Sect
disciples the little guy she met in Deer City that day?
Back then, Ye Qingtang could tell that he was very gifted but had too little
experience and was very pure. Yet, unexpectedly, he actually had such a
powerful background…
“Isn’t this… that little imp?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder beside Ye
Qingtang took a look and identified Shen Qingyu in an instant.
Was this not the little boy whose body he wanted to take over?
He already knew that this boy’s endowments were extremely stunning that
time, and his body was the most suitable for the Blood Moon Sect Elder to
take over. However, Ye Qingtang foiled his plans in the end and forcefully
stuffed him into Zhou Qu’s lousy body.
If he had seized Shen Qingyu’s body back then, his current skills would
probably be better than Ye Qingtang.
At that thought, the Blood Moon Sect Elder could not help but throw Ye
Qingtang a resentful look.
This darn girl was clearly born to jinx him!
If he had not met her in Deer City, he would probably be living the life
somewhere a long time ago. Why would he still need to be cooped in a sect
and suffer the restraint of a group of people from the righteous sects?
The more the Blood Moon Sect Elder thought about it, the more infuriated
he was, and he could not stop himself from shooting a glare at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang raised a brow as she tapped on the Demonic Blood Sword

casually.
A chill ran down the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s spine, and his face
immediately froze.
Shameless!
If he could not defeat her, he would not let himself be bullied like this.
What could the Blood Moon Sect Elder do though? Even if he was already
burning with hatred, he did not dare to show it on his face at all and could
only smile at Ye Qingtang awkwardly.
Ye Qingtang looked away. Then, the other Xuanling Sect disciples were
suddenly looking at a tall and good-looking disciple in the Qinglin Sect
team.
In the group of Qinglin Sect people, the disciple’s position was clearly
different from that of others, and even the Qinglin Sect elders smiled at
him.
“Fu Lingtian’s condition this year seems to be even better than last year.
This fellow clearly could be promoted as an elite disciple of Qinglin Sect
but just had to participate in the Three Sect Competition with us.” The
Xuanling Sect disciples were moodier the more they thought about it. It was
not that their skills were bad, but Fu Lingtian was truly powerful. In the
past few years, as long as he was present, the disciples from other sects did
not need to think about being the champion of the Three Sect Competition.
The disciples who were officially participating in the competition felt their
blood freeze just by looking at Fu Lingtian.
Ye Qingtang took a look as well. Fu Lingtian had a striking appearance, and

it was no wonder Qinglin Sect valued him this much.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder followed Ye Qingtang’s gaze and looked over
as well, but this caused his brows to furrow unconsciously.
“This fellow… is a little strange.”
“Why?” Ye Qingtang looked over. She initially thought that the Blood
Moon Sect Elder wanted to take over Fu Lingtian’s body after seeing that
he had good endowments, but when she looked at the odd expression on the
Blood Moon Sect Elder’s face, she faintly sensed that something was off.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was not in a hurry to reply. He tapped his chin
with a frown as he repeatedly scanned Fu Lingtian’s body with sharp eyes,
seeming to be searching for something.
A moment later, shock filled the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s eyes, and he
immediately spoke softly. “Why does this fellow have the aura of my Blood
Moon Sect?”
“Aura of the Blood Moon Sect? What do you mean by that?” Ye Qingtang
asked.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder scanned the surroundings. After ensuring that
other disciples were a distance away from them and would not be able to
hear him, he replied in a hushed voice. “The cultivation technique of the
Blood Moon Sect has a distinctive color of its own that other powers would
not be able to imitate. Anyone who cultivated my sect’s cultivation
technique would faintly exude an aura of the evil spirit. Others may not be
able to see this evil aura, and only we Blood Moon Sect people would be
able to tell. I see that this Fu Lingtian is faintly exuding a bit of the air of an
evil spirit. Why wouldn’t it be strange?”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder thought it was weird. Qinglin Sect was a
righteous sect, and the cultivation techniques were mostly based on the vital
energy. It was utterly impossible for a disciple to possess an aura of the evil
spirit, which was produced from evil cultivation techniques.
There was doubt in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She had never cultivated the Blood
Moon Sect’s evil cultivation techniques and naturally could not see the so-
called aura of the evil spirit. However, wasn’t it up to what the Blood Moon
Sect Elder said as to whether this thing really existed?
“What is this expression that you’re looking at me with? I did not lie to you.
I just find it odd myself.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder huffed, displeased to
be stared by Ye Qingtang in suspicion.
“You have such a notorious record. Who can you blame?” Ye Qingtang
raised a brow.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was speechless by her words but truly felt that
he was maligned this time.
“Darn girl, I’m really not lying to you this time. Who knows? Maybe this
supposed Fu Lingtian was also seized by a resurrected member of my sect.
If you don’t believe me, I can just find a chance to test him later, and we
will know,” the Blood Moon Sect Elder uttered seriously. The Blood Moon
Sect had been annihilated for a long time, and their cultivation techniques
were long lost along with the annihilation of the sect. Not mentioning the
disciples of righteous sects, even other forces would absolutely not be able
to understand the cultivation techniques of their sect.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder had a greedy thought. If Fu Lingtian was really
seized by a member of the Blood Moon Sect, he would have found a
partner. Moreover, he heard that Fu Lingtian’s skills were powerful, and
should they really be from the Blood Moon Sect, he could use Fu Lingtian
to get rid of Ye Qingtang.
However, the Blood Moon Sect Elder did not dare to let Ye Qingtang see
through this thought of his.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder doubtfully and sensed
that there was something fishy about what this old fellow was thinking of.
However, she did not say anything and kept this curiosity inside her.
If Fu Lingtian was related to the Blood Moon Sect, then the Three Sect
Competition this time would probably not be as simple as expected. After
all, the Blood Moon Sect had many cultivation techniques using one’s
internal strength. While Ye Qingtang had the confidence to make herself
conspicuous in this competition based on her skills, she would have to be
more careful if the opponent was a person seized by a member of the Blood
Moon Sect.
“You better be obedient this time or else…” Ye Qingtang chuckled as she

casually clenched her knuckles, which set off a cracking sound.
The back of the Blood Moon Sect Elder turned cold, though he had a
sincere expression on his face. “Don’t worry. I will definitely be obedient
this time.”
After hearing what the Blood Moon Sect Elder said, she did not say
anything else and decided to find a chance to spy on Fu Lingtian before the
competition.
The official competition would begin the next day. The disciples from the
three sects were led to their temporary area of residence by the Drifting
Cloud Island’s servants.
In this trip, Ye Qingtang was the only female disciple from Xuanling Sect,
and thus she was individually allocated to a room. The islanders of Drifting
Cloud Island provided meals for the disciples on time. Time ticked by, and
the day darkened. Ye Qingtang had just finished washing up and was ready
to sleep, but there was suddenly a knock on her door.
Opening the door, she was greeted by the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
“I saw Fu Lingtian from Qinglin Sect leaving his room just now. He went
out alone. This is a chance. How about we follow him and take a look?”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder asked quietly.
Fu Lingtian was always with the other Qinglin Sect disciples throughout the
day, and the Blood Moon Sect Elder could not find a suitable opportunity to
interact with him one-on-one despite tailing him for a long time. Now that
he saw Fu Lingtian leaving his room by himself, the thought immediately
stroke him.
Ye Qingtang looked speechlessly at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, who was
burning with eagerness. Looking up at the night sky, she eventually nodded
in agreement.
It was already dark then, and the competition would begin tomorrow. After
days of journeying, the sects’ disciples had already slept to recuperate and
build up their energy in preparation for the big match the following day.
When Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Sect Elder left the room, the island
was dead silent, and not a single soul was in sight.
“Are you certain that you saw Fu Lingtian leave his room alone?” Seeing
the empty surroundings, she looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder rather
distrustfully.
“Believe me this time. I really saw it. He headed to the east of the island.”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder almost pointed to the sky and swore.
Ye Qingtang headed to the east of Drifting Cloud Island along with the
Blood Moon Sect Elder doubtfully.
When they reached a forest in the east side, they saw Fu Lingtian, who was
walking along the island’s borders alone.
In the dark night, Fu Lingtian stood at the borders of Drifting Cloud Island
by himself. He looked up at the sky, seeming to be looking at the stars that
dotted the sky.
“I told you I wasn’t lying. Wait here, I’ll go and test him now.” Joy filled
the Blood Moon Sect Elder when he caught sight of Fu Lingtian, and he
immediately wanted to test the waters.
But just as the Blood Moon Sect Elder was about to walk up, a wild gust of
wind suddenly blew from the sky. Ye Qingtang looked towards the sky
instinctively, where an enormous shadow emerged in the air and floated
towards where Fu Lingtian was.
Almost instantly, Ye Qingtang pulled the Blood Moon Sect Elder back and
hid in the forest.
“Someone’s there,” Ye Qingtang said in a hushed voice. She could astutely

sense a powerful aura mixed in that gust of strong wind.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder did not dare to step up and decisively hid in the
forest with Ye Qingtang.
As they hid themselves, a giant figure wrapped in light neared Drifting

Cloud Island rapidly.
When the light was near the borders of Drifting Cloud Island, Ye Qingtang
finally had a clear look of what that was!
It was a huge Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix. Its feathers were the color of fire
as though there were balls of flames gathered on it, while its huge frame
was like a cloud that cast a large patch of shadows on the borders of
Drifting Cloud Island, covering the stars and the moon.
“Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix? Why would this high-level spirit animal

appear here?” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. Shifting her gaze a little, she
realized there were actually two people standing on the back of the Nine-
Tailed Spirit Phoenix.
Chapter 417 - Ye You (1)
Chapter 417: Ye You (1)
It was the figure of a male and a female. The man had an ash-white
complexion and was wearing a long black robe while the lady beside him
was donned in white and had an arrogant and aloof expression. Under the
moonlight, she was exceptionally beautiful like a fairy that descended into
the world, commanding respect from everyone.
However, Ye Qingtang’s mind exploded when she saw the face of the girl in
white!
Ye You!
The girl standing on the back of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix was clearly
Ye You, the girl who snatched her spirit root back then!
Never had Ye Qingtang expected to actually see Ye You on the Drifting

Cloud Island. The moment Ye Qingtang saw Ye You’s face, the emotions
that Ye Qingtang had suppressed for a long time surged as though they
wanted to rush out of her heart.
She tightened her grip on the Demonic Blood Sword as she glared at Ye
You, who stood on the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox.
“Why would a Yunxiao Sect disciple come to Drifting Cloud Island?” The
Blood Moon Sect Elder did not sense the coldness on Ye Qingtang’s face
and only looked at Ye You in surprise.
Yunxiao Sect was one of the super sects, and its skills were out of the
ordinary. To ordinary sects like Qinglin Sect, Drifting Cloud Island may be
an extremely good spot to cultivate but was probably nothing to a powerful
sect like Yunxiao Sect.
“This girl is quite powerful. She can actually control a Nine-Tailed Spirit
Phoenix. Looking at her overbearing air, this girl is at least Martial Qi Level
Three already.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder mumbled as he looked at Ye
You.
Martial Qi Level Three…
She was only at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One and was a long
distance from Martial Qi Level Three.
Back when Ye You left Lin Town and entered Yunxiao Sect, her skills were
similar to Ye Qingtang’s. Yet, unexpectedly… Ye You actually broke
through to Martial Qi Level Three in just half a year!
It should be known that Ye Qingtang’s growth was supernatural to ordinary

people, but despite this, she still could not win against the current Ye You.
Ye Qingtang forcefully suppressed the emotions in her heart and wished she
could kill her enemy before her right now, yet rationality told her that she
would only be courting death even if she rushed out with her current skills.
To a Martial Qi Level Three Ye You, it was an easy feat to kill her.
A glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes at that thought. Yuanxiao Sect

lived up to its name as the first super sect. Ye You was an official disciple of
the Yunxiao Sect’s Sect Master, and the cultivation resources naturally
could not be compared to Xuanling Sect’s.
Apart from the cultivation resources that Yunxiao Sect provided, Ye You
could advance so quickly by using Ye Qingtang’s blue spirit root. Only a
superior-grade spirit root could allow one to advance this quickly.
Ye You snatched everything from Ye Qingtang. There would ultimately be a

day where she would seize everything back from Ye You a hundredfold.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath quietly and forcefully suppressed her

emotions.
As Yunxiao Sect’s Sect Master official disciple, why would Ye You appear
on Drifting Cloud Island?
Just as Ye Qingtang was controlling her emotions, Ye You had already

lowered the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix and directly faced Fu Lingtian, who
was standing at the borders of Drifting Cloud Island.
“Fu Lingtian greets senior sister.” When Fu Lingtian saw Ye You, there was
no surprise on his face, but rather, it was filled with respect. He kneeled
down on one knee and greeted Ye You, who was on the Nine-Tailed Spirit
Phoenix.
Ye You nodded slightly without a trace of emotion on her aloof face.

Chapter 418 - Ye You (2)
Chapter 418: Ye You (2)
“How’s the Three Sect Competition this year?” Ye You asked slowly.
“There is quite a number of disciples at the Three Sect Competition this

year. Some Wind Moon Sect disciples have pretty good endowments while
there isn’t much change for Xuanling Sect. However, there’s Zhu Changge
this year, whose spirit root is pretty good. If we can use his spirit root to
nourish the disciples’ spirit roots, there would be a great improvement in
their spirit roots,” Fu Lingtian said.
When Ye You heard the words ‘Xuanling Sect,’ her brows furrowed a little.
“Xuanling Sect?”
“Yes.” Fu Lingtian nodded.
Ye You remained silent for a moment and continued. “You don’t need to
touch Xuanling Sect’s Zhu Changge. There’s someone who will deal with
it. Your main goal is the disciples of Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect.”
Fu Lingtian replied. “I understand. I will definitely settle everything

properly.”
“It is naturally best that you can understand. Back then, Yunxiao Sect
secretly allowed someone to recommend you into Qinglin Sect in order for
you to search for outstanding spirit roots in Qinglin Sect and snatch them to
nourish your own skills. You have entered Qinglin Sect for many years.
How’re your skills now?” Ye You asked.
Fu Lingtian replied. “I have already advanced to the Second Heaven of

Martial Qi Level Two a month ago.”
Ye You nodded slightly. “You can spar with Qinglin Sect elders with your
current abilities. Although it isn’t bad…” Then, her thread of discourse
changed, and her eyes sharpened,
“However, you must remember that no matter whether you’re in Qinglin

Sect or this Three Sect Competition, you must not reveal your Second
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two skills. Otherwise, it would arouse
suspicion once someone sensed that your skills exceed that of ordinary
disciples. If Yunxiao Sect is dragged into this and the sect’s glory is
tarnished, the sect will definitely let you off.”
There was cold sweat on Fu Lingtian’s forehead, and he said immediately,

“I know. I will definitely not reveal my skills. In this Three Sect
Competition, I will suppress my skills to below Martial Qi Level Two on
purpose and not arouse any suspicion.”
Fu Lingtian had entered the sect way longer than Ye You, but at this
moment, he was extremely pressured by Ye You, who only entered Yunxiao
Sect for half a year.
How could he be compared to someone who could advance from Connate

Level Nine to First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three in just half a year?
No wonder the Sect Master of Yunxiao Sect would think so highly of Ye

You.
“That would be the best.” Ye You finally hid the coldness in her eyes and
turned her head slightly to look at the man in the black robe beside her.
“Elder Qu, seizing spirit roots is your Blood Moon Sect’s skill. Fu Lingtian
has been in Qinglin Sect for many years and has secretly seized many
Qinglin Sect disciples’ spirit roots. Can you take a look at how his spirit
root is currently?”
The man in the black robe nodded slightly. He walked forward and
suddenly raised a hand, and a black fog shrouded over Fu Lingtian. After a
moment, he kept the fog and took a step back. “His spirit root is very stable
from the nourishment. I believe it will improve in no time.”
Ye You nodded and turned to look at Fu Lingtian. “You must know your
limits for the Three Sect Competition this time. After this, you should
become an elite disciple of Qinglin Sect. Most of the elite disciples in
Qinglin Sect are green spirit roots. By then, you will have even better
resources. You still need to work hard. Do not let down Yunxiao Sect’s
effort in training you.”
“Yes! Fu Lingtian will definitely not let down the sect’s expectation.” Fu
Lingtian declared loyally.
Chapter 419 - Spirit Seizure
Technique (1)
Chapter 419: Spirit Seizure Technique (1)
Ye You looked away in satisfaction and immediately left with Elder Qu on

the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix.
After they left, Fu Lingtian finally stood up and headed in the direction he
came from.
However, Fu Lingtian did not know that Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon
Sect Elder had already heard his conversation with Ye You. Once everyone
was gone, the two of them finally walked out of the forest.
As Ye Qingtang watched Fu Lingtian’s back view, her eyes were more

serious than ever.
They originally thought that Fu Lingtian was related to the Blood Moon
Sect and thus wanted to test him, yet unexpectedly, the truth was way
scarier than what they imagined.
“Little Qu is actually still alive.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder’s expression
turned increasingly grave at that instant.
“Was Elder Qu back there from your Blood Moon Sect?” Ye Qingtang
looked at the Blood Moon Sect Elder, and her heart was unable to calm
down after a long time. There was too much information in the conversation
between Ye You and Fu Lingtian: not only was the Blood Moon Sect
involved, but there was also the secret of seizing a spirit root. What
surprised Ye Qingtang the most was…
From what Ye You and Fu Lingtian said, Fu Lingtian seemed to be a

Yunxiao Sect disciple.
However, this Yunxiao Sect disciple actually concealed himself in Qinglin

Sect secretly in order to seize Qinglin Sect disciples’ spirit roots and
nourish himself.
“Little Qu is also an elder from the Blood Moon Sect. When Blood Moon
Sect was annihilated back then, he was clearly the one who led troops to
battle against Yunxiao Sect. I originally thought he died for the sect, but…”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder clenched his teeth quietly and continued. “This
bastard actually betrayed Blood Moon Sect and turned to Yunxiao Sect!”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was not a fool. Elder Qu’s face and body were
exactly the same as before. Thus, it was clear that this was Elder Qu’s
original body.
Although the Blood Moon Sect’s cultivation technique could allow their
soul to live on forever, it was impossible for the body that was killed to be
restored. To live again, the only way was to seize a body as the Blood Moon
Sect Elder had.
That year, it was Elder Qu who led the battle against Yunxiao Sect, yet he
appeared beside a Yunxiao Sect disciple well and alive, and from the way
Ye You addressed him, it was easy to tell that Elder Qu had already turned
to Yunxiao Sect.
“No wonder I felt that Fu Lingtian had my sect’s aura of the evil spirit. So
it’s because he learned the Spirit Seizure Technique!” The Blood Moon Sect
Elder scoffed coldly.
“Spirit Seizure Technique?” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
“This Spirit Seizure Technique is an esoteric cultivation technique of my

sect. This technique is about digging other’s spirit root and using the
cultivation technique to convert it into one’s energy from which one can
nourish his own spirit root.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder narrowed his eyes
and continued on.
“You’re also aware that there’s no such thing as stealing a spirit root for
one’s personal use, but the Spirit Seizure Technique can work. Using this
kind of cultivation technique to obtain others’ spirit roots and nourish
oneself could strengthen one’s spirit root and even allow the spirit root’s
grade to directly improve.”
The more the Blood Moon Sect Elder thought about it, the more livid he
was. While Blood Moon Sect was condemned as an evil sect, he had never
heard of any member of the sect betraying the sect and defecting to the
enemy when the Blood Moon Sect was annihilated. Yet… a thousand years
later, he actually discovered such a traitor!
Ye Qingtang was shocked. She only knew that everyone in the world
deemed the act of seizing spirit root from others as contemptuous, and no
one had ever done such a thing. However, thinking about it now, apart from
Ye You, she had never heard of anyone seizing the spirit root from others in
her previous life.
Technique (2)
She originally thought that it was the righteousness of humans, yet… it was
actually because others simply did not know how to seize spirit roots to use
for themselves.
However…
How did Ye You know about the Spirit Seizure Technique?
The Blood Moon Sect Elder scoffed.
“Fu Lingtian and that female disciple from Yunxiao Sect clearly know each
other. I reckon Fu Lingtian is originally from Yunxiao Sect.
“To use the Spirit Seizure Technique to nourish one’s spirit root, victims
whose spirit roots would be snatched away are needed. Yunxiao Sect would
not sacrifice their own disciples. Thus, in order to nourish their sect
disciples, they would only secretly send their disciples to ordinary sects and
let them obtain the spirit roots of ordinary sects’ disciples in secret.
“What bullshit righteous sect! Ultimately, isn’t it the same as my Blood
Moon Sect where they will stoop to anything to achieve their goal? So
much for Yunxiao Sect declaring that they would suppress my evil sect
when they are even more shameless themselves.”
Then, the Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “To
make their own disciples more powerful, Yunxiao Sect treated you all
disciples of ordinary sects as sacrificial lambs. I’m afraid that the entire
Qinglin Sect is kept in the dark and is smug over obtaining Yunxiao Sect’s
support. No one knows they were intentionally fattened up by Yunxiao Sect
so as to better feed the fat pigs that are Yunxiao Sect disciples.”
Given Yunxiao Sect’s position, they simply did not need to bother with a
sect like Qinglin Sect. If there was not a motive, why would Yunxiao Sect
support Qinglin Sect?
It seemed that Qinglin Sect was a dowry for others and still was not self-
aware.
Ye Qingtang shuddered in terror as she listened. While the Blood Moon

Sect Elder’s words were ugly, every word he said was true.
However, what Ye Qingtang was even more worried about was the last
sentence that Ye You told Fu Lingtian.
[You don’t need to touch Xuanling Sect’s Zhu Changge. There’s someone
who will deal with it.]
Listening to it, her intention was to leave Zhu Changge for someone else.
Could it be that… there’s also a disciple in Xuanling Sect who was secretly
sent by Yunxiao Sect?
Ye Qingtang’s brows furrowed. When she died in her previous life, she was
completely unaware of these underhand schemes that Yunxiao Sect had
been pulling and naturally did not sense anything in Xuanling Sect.
However, after this incident, she had no choice but to be concerned over
this matter.
Fu Lingtian clearly already had the skills of Second Heaven of Martial Qi
Level Two, but he deliberately concealed it and only declared that he was at
the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One.
It seems that he, as well, knew how difficult it was for an ordinary sect
disciple to advance to the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
In such a sect like Qinglin Sect, many inner sect elders were probably at the
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two. If Fu Lingtian displayed his true
skills, wouldn’t he become the top disciple of Qinglin Sect?
“Why? Are you shocked by the true colors of the so-called righteous sect?”
Seeing that Ye Qingtang did not say anything, he darted her a look. “Do you
still want to participate in the Three Sect Competition this time? With that
Fu Lingtian around, I think you should just drop that idea as soon as
possible.”
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes slightly. Suddenly, her lips curled into a
smile as she looked right straight at the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
Her smile gave the Blood Moon Sect Elder goosebumps, and he swallowed
his saliva uncontrollably. “What is this expression? I was talking about
those sects, not you.”
Ye Qingtang chuckled. “I must take part in the competition no matter

what.”
Technique (3)
“Huh? Are you crazy?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder did not imagine it. He
admitted that Ye Qingtang’s skills were indeed not bad and that the speed of
her advancement was shocking. However, Fu Lingtian’s skills were an
entire realm above hers. What was she going to fight Fu Lingtian with?
Ye Qingtang looked up. The corners of her lips were lifted as she looked at
the Blood Moon Sect Elder smilingly. “Didn’t you hear what Fu Lingtian
and Ye You said just now?”
“What did they say?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was at a loss as he
assumed that Ye You whom Ye Qingtang mentioned was that female
disciple of Yunxiao Sect.
“Fu Lingtian’s skills are at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, but
does he dare to reveal it?” Ye Qingtang spoke with a seeming smile.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder was slightly dumbfounded. Then, he recalled
that Ye You sternly instructed Fu Lingtian to not show his true skills before
she left.
“A Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two disciple came to participate in
the Three Sect Competition. If this was exposed, how would Wind Moon
Sect and Xuanling Sect think? And what kind of reaction would Qinglin
Sect have?”
Coldness flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. When Yunxiao Sect secretly

sent Fu Lingtian to Qinglin Sect, they definitely employed the help of other
powerful figures. If Qinglin Sect sensed that there was something off about
Fu Lingtian, they would definitely investigate it, and by then, perhaps they
would find out that Fu Lingtian was actually a Yunxiao Sect disciple.
When it was made known that a mighty super sect actually sent their
disciples to an ordinary sect in secret, everyone would suspect what
Yunxiao Sect’s motives were.
By then, Yunxiao Sect’s reputation would be completely tarnished.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder thought from another perspective, and indeed
as what Ye Qingtang said, Fu Lingtian did not dare to reveal his true
abilities.
“So you really want to participate tomorrow?”
Ye Qingtang nodded lightly. She needed to become an elite disciple in a

short time and had to make a name for herself in this Three Sect
Competition.
“There’s no hurry though. Tomorrow is the Three Sect Competition. I want

to see how that Fu Lingtian acts in the competition.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
Looking at the coldness that glistened in Ye Qingtang’s eyes, the Blood

Moon Sect Elder had a feeling that Ye Qingtang’s stance was completely
different when the matter involved Yunxiao Sect. He recalled the shocked
expression on her face when Ye You from Yunxiao Sect appeared, and
suspicion rose in his heart.
Ye Qingtang… Ye You…
Could it be that there is some enmity between this darn girl and Ye You?
Nevertheless, the Blood Moon Sect Elder did not have the audacity to probe
Ye Qingtang directly and could only suppress this guess temporarily.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath, and a thought appeared in her head

suddenly.
“You said that people who cultivated your Blood Moon Sect’s cultivation
technique would have the air of the evil spirit?”
“Yeah.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder nodded.
A light flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes suddenly. She still did not know
how to find the Yunxiao Sect disciple who was hidden in Xuanling Sect, but
she had a good idea now.
“Very well. When this Three Sect Competition ends and we return to
Xuanling Sect, you must look carefully. If you discover any Xuanling Sect
disciple who has the air of the evil spirit, inform me immediately.”
Yunxiao Sect dared to let their sect disciples cultivate the Blood Moon
Sect’s Spirit Seizure Technique so brazenly because they were certain that
the Blood Moon Sect was already annihilated, and others that had never
learned Blood Moon Sect’s cultivation technique thus would naturally be
unable to see the air of the evil spirit.
But Ye Qingtang had a Blood Moon Sect Elder by her side!

Chapter 422 - The Competition (1)
Chapter 422: The Competition (1)
Yunxiao Sect was Ye You’s biggest prop, and if Yunxiao Sect fell, Ye You
would naturally lose a backing. Ye Qingtang knew it was definitely not a
simple thing to topple such a powerful Yunxiao Sect, but as long as there
was a chance, she would not mind giving them some trouble!
This matter was huge, and she could not act rashly. After seeing Ye You
today, Ye Qingtang was aware of the distance between her and Ye You, and
the sense of urgency to enter the mystic realm and obtain the Black Heaven
Water intensified.
Ye You could advance to Martial Qi Level Three in such a short span of

time, and this was definitely related to her blue spirit root.
If Ye Qingtang wanted to chase up to Ye You’s level, the only way was to

increase the grade of her spirit root. She must obtain the Black Heaven
Water!
The next morning, the Three Sect Competition officially began.

Elders and disciples of all sects arrived at the main venue of the competition
early in the morning.
The competition this time was split into three categories: martial skills,
array formation, and medicine refinement. The level of martial skills was
the most important while array formation and medicine refinement were
supplementary.
The three categories of the competition were held in three different areas.
As a disciple participating in the array formation, the Blood Moon Sect
Elder was dragged to the array formation ring by Elder Qin.
Ye Qingtang stood beside the ring for the martial skills competition by
herself as her eyes silently landed on Fu Lingtian, who was surrounded by
people opposite of her.
There was no emotion on Fu Lingtian’s face, but there was an undetectable

arrogance in his eyes. He looked at the competition in the ring coldly in
disdain.
The people that the sects sent up initially were mostly the weaker disciples
in the team, and the sects were testing the skills of the opposing disciples.
The disciples going up last were seated below the ring, including Xuanling
Sect’s Zhu Changge. At this instant, he was seated beside Elder Lin, who
whispered to Zhu Changge privately as they watched the match, perhaps
reminding him on the matters to look out for.
In the Three Sect Competition this year, Xuanling Sect thought most highly
of Zhu Changge. Previously, Ye Qingtang suspected whether Zhu Changge
was a disciple sent by Yunxiao Sect, but after the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s
observation, there was no air of the evil spirit on Zhu Changge’s body.
As the competition continued, the disciples who were sent up later were
more powerful.
However, throughout the competition, Xuanling Sect was evidently

repressed by Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect, and Xuanling Sect
disciples were no match for their opponents in the competition.
The Xuanling Sect elders’ faces darkened.
“It is obvious that the skills of Qinglin Sect and Wind Moon Sect’s disciples
are more steady than last year.” Elder Mo frowned. From the current
situation, Xuanling Sect was at a disadvantage.
“They’re only slightly more inferior, but the difference is not big. I told Zhu
Changge the cultivation techniques of Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect
just now so that he can be more careful when he goes up later,” Elder Lin
said.
“How does Zhu Changge feel? Does he have the confidence to fight with
Fu Lingtian?” Elder Mo asked.
“There shouldn’t be a big problem. Fu Lingtian is at the second stage of the

Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One, and so is Zhu Changge. If they were
to compare their levels, there shouldn’t be any difference between both of
them. As long as Zhu Changge is stable during the match, I believe he has a
chance to win.” Elder Lin was rather assured. For this Three Sect
Competition, he focused all his energy on training Zhu Changge for nearly
half a year.
“That is the best. If we lose again this year, I’m afraid…” Elder Mo did not
continue on, but all the elders present knew what followed.
Xuanling Sect had lost too many times such that even Wind Moon Sect had
surpassed them and steadily placed second. If Xuanling Sect still did not
have any achievements this year, they would most probably end up as a
laughing stock to the other two sects.
“Rest assured. This year will definitely not be like the past few years. I have
confidence in Zhu Changge.” Elder Lin smiled.
Although Zhu Changge’s eyes never left the ring, he heard everything that
the elders said and took a deep breath as confidence stretched on his face.
After rounds of battles, the elders of the sects had a clear understanding of
the situation.
A Wind Moon Sect elder took the lead to nod at a disciple beside him, who
went up to the ring subsequently.
“Feng Yiran of Wind Moon Sect?” Elder Mo’s eyes narrowed slightly when
he saw the Wind Moon Sect disciple who walked up to the ring.
“Feng Yiran is the most skilled in this group of Wind Moon Sect disciples.
He seems to have reached the second stage of the Third Heaven of Martial
Qi Level Two. With Wind Moon Sect sending Feng Yiran up now, they
probably want to end this competition as quickly as possible,” Elder Lin
said with a laugh.
As he spoke, Feng Yiran had already defeated a disciple on the ring and was
waiting for disciples from the other two sects to challenge him in the stance
of a victor.
Zhu Changge looked at Elder Lin, wanting to enter the ring.
However, Elder Lin shook his head.
“There’s no hurry. Since Wind Moon Sect already sent Feng Yiran, Qinglin
Sect would naturally not waste any time either. We’ll let them fight first. It
is not late to go up after seeing their skills.”
Zhu Changge followed the orders and sat down silently.
As expected, not long after Elder Lin spoke, the Qinglin Sect elders had
already given orders to Fu Lingtian, who immediately leaped up into the
ring.
“Fu Lingtian from Qinglin Sect. Do enlighten me.” Once Fu Lingtian was
in the ring, everyone was enthusiastic immediately.
Feng Yiran was not surprised by Fu Lingtian’s appearance and cupped his
hands in front of his chest. “Feng Yiran from Wind Moon Sect.”
Feng Yiran and Fu Lingtian were at a similar skill level, and this match was
truly a wrestle between a tiger and a dragon.
The expressions of all the elders became serious at that instant. The real
competition only began now.
The atmosphere in the ring turned heavy. Fu Lingtian had placed first for
three consecutive years, and even if it was Feng Yiran, he had to be careful.
Then, Feng Yiran directed his energy and took the lead to attack Fu
Lingtian.
Both disciples were at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One, and one
could imagine how powerful they were. In just the blink of an eye, there
were thunderous sounds of explosions on the ring. With electricity in the
air, both parties charged forward with full force and were locked in combat.
The intensity in the ring right now was incomparable to before. The
disciples of the Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect widened their eyes as
they watched the battle between the aces of both teams. Ardor and zeal
coursed through their blood.
Zhu Changge fixed his eyes on the two people on the ring. He was very
clear that after this match, the person remaining on the ring would be the
opponent he would be facing. With the heavy responsibility of protecting
the sect’s glory, Zhu Changge did not dare to be the slightest bit careless.
“Fu Lingtian is indeed steady. Feng Yiran’s attacks are sharp, and it seems
that the Wind Moon Sect elders taught him meticulously.” Elder Mo’s
expression was tense as he observed the sparring on the ring.
Feng Yiran’s attacks were extremely fast, and his movements were swift,
while Fu Lingtian was as stable as Mount Taishan[a symbol of great weight
or import]—no matter which tricky spot Feng Yiran attacked from, Fu
Lingtian could resolve all of them.
Neither of them had the upper hand. As the swords glimmered, a sharp
expression flashed across Fu Lingtian’s eyes, and he suddenly attacked with
a sword which directly passed Feng Yiran’s incoming sword and stabbed
towards his glabella.
Alarmed, Feng Yiran hurriedly withdrew his hands and retreated backward.
However, it was as though Fu Lingtian had long guessed Feng Yiran’s
actions, and he sprinted forward at top speed and kicked Feng Yiran off the
ring right when he retreated.
Feng Yiran was thrown down the ring, and a look of astonishment flashed
across his face.
At that very last moment, he clearly felt that Fu Lingtian’s speed doubled.
Otherwise, he would have reacted in time.
“Thank you for the enlightenment.” Fu Lingtian stood in the ring alone with
an arrogant smile, as he unhurriedly cupped his hands together at Feng
Yiran below the ring.
Feng Yiran’s expression was very ugly. During the sparring, he clearly felt
that there was not a huge gap between him and Fu Lingtian, but who knew
that he would actually be flung off the ring in the end?
“I’ve lost. Thank you for your enlightenment, Brother Fu.” While Feng
Yiran was unwilling, he could only hold it in. He walked to sit in front of
his master with a pale face.
The Wind Moon Sect elders did not expect Feng Yiran to lose as well, and
their expressions were not pretty.
On the other hand, the Qinglin Sect elders were full of smiles and were
complacent.
“Zhu Changge, how do you feel after watching their sparring?” Elder Lin,
who had been observing the match from below the ring, asked Zhu
Changge after seeing that Fu Lingtian was victorious.
“I thought that Feng Yiran and Fu Lingtian were on par, but Fu Lingtian is
more experienced and predicted Feng Yiran’s move, which helped him win
in the end,” replied Zhu Changge honestly.
“If it were you, how do you think you would fare?” Elder Lin asked again.
“I would definitely not be this careless.” Zhu Changge replied.
“How confident are you?” Elder Lin questioned.
After thinking carefully, Zhu Changge replied. “Sixty percent.”
His skills were at the same level as Fu Lingtian and had been through Elder
Lin’s tough training in the past half a year. Furthermore, his battle
experiences were not lesser than Fu Lingtian’s. There was nothing special
in the match between Fu Lingtian and Feng Yiran. However, he had a card
in his hand, and thus his chance of winning was higher.
“Sixty percent…” Elder Mo pondered for a while and uttered. “Changge,

this match concerns the sect’s glory. You must put in your one hundred
thousand percent in the match. Go along.”
“I’ll do as you say!” Zhu Changge immediately received the orders and
entered the ring.
“Zhu Changge from Xuanling Sect. Please enlighten me.” Zhu Changge
stood opposite of Fu Lingtian and said with his hands cupped together.
Fu Lingtian requited, and the two confronted each other immediately.
Below the ring, Elder Lin was rather confident in Zhu Changge.
“Don’t worry, Elder Mo. Changge will not be as careless as Wind Moon
Sect’s Feng Yiran.” Elder Lin looked at Elder Mo, who was frowning.
“That would be the best if that’s the case. However, Fu Lingtian is very
steady, and we must not belittle him.” Elder Mo uttered.
“I know that our sect must not lose in the Three Sect Competition this year.
Thus, I specially intensified Changge’s training in the past half a year. He
already has initial success in the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique,”
Elder Lin said confidently.
Elder Mo was slightly stunned.
The Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique was a high-level swordplay

technique of Xuanling Sect. Even if it was an initial success, its force was
already extremely huge.
After knowing about this, Elder Mo’s heart finally calmed down.
Ye Qingtang was standing not far away behind the two elders at that instant,
and the conversation between the two elders fell into her ears.
When Elder Lin spoke with confidence, the corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips
tugged up secretly.
Initial success in the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique?
Definitely, the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique was a high-level

swordplay technique and having small attainment was enough to battle
opponents below Martial Qi Level Two. However…
Fu Lingtian was a solid Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
Even if he concealed his abilities on purpose, he still had the background.

With Zhu Changge’s degree of understanding of the Moonlight Steps
Swordplay Technique, he would simply be unable to deal with Fu Lingtian.
Previously, Ye Qingtang noticed that while Fu Lingtian controlled his

abilities within stage two of the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One, he
still revealed a combat power that exceeded his level for a second.
It was just that he concealed it very cleverly and knew his limits, thus
giving others the impression that he won by a hair.
In reality…
Victory was in the bag for this fellow!

Everyone was unaware of Fu Lingtian’s true skills and still thought that
Feng Yiran, Zhu Changge, and Fu Lingtian were matched evenly in skills.
On the ring, Fu Lingtian wore a cautious expression as though he was

treating the match seriously, but only Ye Qingtang knew that Fu Lingtian
was merely just acting. Given his true level of abilities, how was Zhu
Changge even his opponent?
Elder Lin and other Xuanling Sect elders were expectant. If Zhu Changge
could take Fu Lingtian down, the repression that Xuanling Sect had suffered
for so many years would finally end.
Rapidly, Zhu Changge made a move. The sword in his hand seemed to turn
into a sky of stars as he struck, and with a few flashes of the sword, it
stabbed towards Fu Lingtian fiercely.
“Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique.” When the Qinglin Sect elders

below the ring noticed the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique that Zhu
Changge used, their eyes flickered.
Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique was a high-level swordplay

technique of Xuanling Sect, and many disciples who participated in the
competition would display this technique. However, this set of swordplay
technique was too profound. Hence, no disciples could understand its true
essence and only had a spattering of the technique.
However, this was already enough to face normal opponents.
Once Zhu Changge employed the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique,

the Qinglin Sect elders sharply sensed that Zhu Changge’s understanding of
the technique clearly surpassed the other Xuanling Sect disciples who
competed!
Walking in the moonlight and turning the sword into stars—this was the
essence of the Moonlight Steps Swordplay Technique.
Zhu Changge could already turn his sword into a shadow now, and
evidently, he had some grasp on the profound swordplay technique.
On the ring, Zhu Changge’s attacks were sharp, and every time his sword
struck, it would be a flash of shadows. Fu Lingtian blocked the attacks with
his sword and had to find the real sword amongst its many shadows, which
was a dizzying sight.
At the beginning of the sparring, Fu Lingtian faintly displayed a

disadvantaged position.
Then, a look of satisfaction was seen on Elder Lin’s face. He had personally
taught Zhu Changge the Moonlight Step Swordplay Technique. Even
though Zhu Changge had not completely comprehended the profoundness
of the Moonlight Step Swordplay Technique, he already had initial success,
and there was a chance of winning when Zhu Changge used this against Fu
Lingtian.
After he saw the Moonlight Step Swordplay Technique that Zhu Changge
displayed, his racing heart finally calmed down a little as he hoped that Zhu
Changge could seize Xuanling Sect’s victory in the Three Sect Competition
this time.
The elders were judging Zhu Changge’s level of comprehension while the
disciples were looking at the offensive.
Seeing how Zhu Changge could actually gain a slight upper hand, the
Xuanling Sect disciples’ eyes brightened immediately.
“Senior Brother Zhu’s Moonlight Step Swordplay Technique is so skillful

that Fu Lingtian actually has no room to strike back?”
“It’s both the Moonlight Step Swordplay Technique, but why do I not have
even one-tenth of Senior Brother Zhu’s skills? He seriously has my
respect.”
“Feng Yiran from Wind Moon Sect is already defeated. As long as Senior
Brother Zhu can win against Fu Lingtian, our Xuanling Sect will definitely
place in the first in this Three Sect Competition.”
The disciples felt an upsurge in emotion. This concerned the sect’s glory,
and if Zhu Changge won, all of them who participated in the competition
would glow. They clenched their fists tightly and screamed to cheer for Zhu
Changge.
Looking at how the Xuanling Sect disciples behaved as though victory was
at hand, Ye Qingtang from aside, however, did not smile at all.
Zhu Changge could win against Fu Lingtian?
Ye Qingtang could not help but shake her head quietly. From the current
situation, Zhu Changge seemed to have the upper hand, but this was only
seemingly…
Given Zhu Changge’s comprehension of the Moonlight Steps Swordplay

Technique, there should not be a problem in fighting a normal disciple at
the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One. However, Fu Lingtian’s true
abilities were far from this. The sword shadows that Zhu Changge created
were simply unable to confuse an opponent above Martial Qi Level Two.
The disadvantageous position that Fu Lingtian held currently was merely an
intentional act of his.
She had to say though that Fu Lingtian’s acting was extremely skillful, and
even all the elders below the ring could not tell his true level of skill.
However…
Fu Lingtian definitely would not really lose to Zhu Changge.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as she focused on the ring.
Zhu Changge was on the offense continuously and used the Moonlight
Steps Swordplay Technique to restrict all of Fu Lingtian’s attacks. As he
saw that Fu Lingtian was in passivity, delight emerged within Zhu Changge.
If he could win against Fu Lingtian in front of everyone, he would

definitely receive a huge reward when he returned to Xuanling Sect.
At that thought, Zhu Changge was even more spirited, and his attacks were
increasingly sharp.
Fu Lingtian looked at Zhu Changge, who suddenly quickened and

sharpened his attacks, with a heavy expression. However, there was a sneer
in his narrowed eyes, and an undetectable impatience swept across his eyes.
How dare a mere Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One act so proudly
before me?
Fu Lingtian’s eyes changed.
Zhu Changge did not sense Fu Lingtian’s change and attacked with full
force.
But just as he spun and waved his sword, Fu Lingtian suddenly escaped
from Zhu Changge’s attack range with a flash when Zhu Changge was
striking back. Once Zhu Changge was ready to attack again, Fu Lingtian
sprinted to the back of Zhu Changge and slashed his sword across Zhu
Changge’s waist before he could react in time!
In a moment, blood dripped down from Zhu Changge’s waist.
His white clothes were stained red by the blood.
Never did Zhu Changge expect Fu Lingtian to suddenly change his moves
and seize an interval to attack him.
Under the pain, Zhu Changge’s movements paused for a moment, and it
was in this instant where Fu Lingtian sprung up and kicked the wound at
Zhu Changge’s waist repeatedly. Blood gushed out as Fu Lingtian stamped
on the cut. Zhu Changge was kicked to the edge of the ring, and although he
had not fallen off the ring, there was already a pool of blood below him, and
his face was beaded with cold sweat from the pain.
The smile on Elder Lin’s face froze at this instant.
He originally thought that Zhu Changge could defeat Fu Lingtian at that

moment and did not expect… Fu Lingtian was actually able to see through
Zhu Changge’s approach and grasp a chance to deliver a fatal blow.
Chapter 427 - Volunteer (1)
Chapter 427: Volunteer (1)
At this instant, Elder Lin really could not smile anymore.
The cut on Zhu Changge’s waist was not shallow as blood dripped all over
the ground. In addition, Fu Lingtian violently thumped on Zhu Changge’s
injury, which caused Zhu Changge to be extremely pale. Zhu Changge
instinctively wanted to force himself up, but Elder Mo’s voice suddenly
rang.
“That’s enough, Zhu Changge.”
Zhu Changge’s face was ash-white as he stood with difficulty. His body was
stiff. Looking at Fu Lingtian who was a few steps away from him, his eyes
were filled with discontent. He was clearly just so close…
“Elder Mo!” Elder Lin’s face froze after hearing Elder Mo.
Nonetheless, Elder Mo shook his head and said, “If Zhu Changge continues
on, he would lose his life here.”
Elder Mo’s words were like a pail of cold water that showered on Elder Lin.
Elder Lin turned to look at Zhu Changge who was covered in blood, and his
face paled.
Zhu Changge’s injuries were serious. Fu Lingtian managed to find an
opportunity even during Zhu Changge’s best condition. Even if he
continued to battle on with these injuries, it was nothing but a slow death,
and there was no possibility of turning the tables.
Elder Lin’s prior anticipation vanished into thin air then. Clenching his fists
secretly, he took a deep breath and announced, “Zhu Changge, come
down.”
Zhu Changge’s face paled, but he did not dare to defy the orders of two
elders and could only cast his sword aside in resignation, which symbolized
that he admitted defeat.
Zhu Changge was supported down the ring by a few disciples. His hands
were pressed on the wound on his waist, where blood continuously seeped
out through the gaps between his fingers. However, he had a upset and
vexed expression as he blamed himself for not being more careful.
At that time, it was as though a giant rock collapsed on the hearts of

everyone from Xuanling Sect, and the thin string of hope that just arose
completely vanished along with Zhu Changge’s defeat.
“It’s over… Senior Brother Zhu lost. I’m afraid we are…” Despair was
written on all the disciples’ faces.
Zhu Changge was the most skilled disciple out of everyone who came. Now
that even he was defeated, there was no longer a possibility for Xuanling
Sect to attain the first place.
It was not only that though. Although Feng Yiran from Wind Moon Sect
was also defeated, his injuries were not severe, and he could participate in
the competition for second place the next day. However, Zhu Changge…
Looking at the streaks of blood under Zhu Changge, everyone was

extremely gloomy.
With Zhu Changge’s severe injuries, he would probably not have a chance
to contend for the second place tomorrow.
The Qinglin Sect elders broke into an arrogant smile once again after
witnessing the sight.
“Elder Mo, thank you for the good fight,” a Qinglin Sect elder said
smilingly to the pale Elder Mo without concealing his conceit.
“Elder Qian, aren’t your Fu Lingtian’s attacks too harsh?” Elder Lin spoke
ahead of Elder Mo with a dark expression.
He took a look at Zhu Changge’s injuries. If not for the fact that Zhu
Changge’s body condition was tough enough, he would have almost lost his
life under Fu Lingtian’s attacks.
The Three Sect Competition had always rules that had competitors refrain
from overdoing, yet Fu Lingtian’s attacks were too cruel.
Qinglin Sect elder replied disapprovingly. “The ring is dangerous. Even if

there are casualties, it is normal.”
Elder Lin’s face darkened.
Similarly, Elder Mo’s expression was not too good.
Zhu Changge was already their biggest chip in this competition. Now that
he was tragically defeated, who else could go up?
The belittling expression in the Qinglin Sect elder’s eyes was increasingly
obvious as they looked at the Xuanling Sect elders. He was certain that
Xuanling Sect did not have anyone to send up anymore. Now that Zhu
Changge sustained serious injuries, they probably would not even have the
chance to contend for the second position with Wind Moon Sect.
“Why? Is there no one else from Xuanling Sect or Wind Moon Sect? Then
this year… the champion of the Three Sect Competition would belong to
our Qinglin Sect,” the Qinglin Sect elder said smugly with sarcasm behind
his words.
The elders of both Wind Moon Sect and Xuanling Sect had rather ugly
expressions.
A young boy with delicate features standing beside a Wind Moon Sect elder
frowned tightly. He instinctively tugged on the Wind Moon Sect elder’s
sleeves and said, “Master, I am willing to go up for a match!”
That young boy who requested a challenge was Shen Qingyu, who was
known as a child prodigy.
The Wind Moon Sect elder looked at Shen Qingyu’s determined expression.
He hesitated for a long while but still shook his head ultimately.
“You are still young and don’t have enough experience. This Fu Lingtian’s
attacks are very fierce and violent. Before any training, you must not battle
with him.”
Shen Qingyu’s talent was definitely above that of Fu Lingtian’s, but he was
too young, and he had only cultivated for a short time, which was still not
enough to have a match with the merciless Fu Lingtian. Moreover, the Wind
Moon Sect elder just witnessed Zhu Changge from Xuanling Sect being
severely injured, and it was apparent how ruthless Fu Lingtian was. If Shen
Qingyu really went up, he would probably suffer a vicious blow.
“Elder Qian’s disciple is indeed amazing. Wind Moon Sect admits defeat,”
the Wind Moon Sect elder took a deep breath and declared. Even if they lost
the first place position, Feng Yiran still had the opportunity to fight for the
second position, and there was no need to send Shen Qingyu up to risk right
now.
After that announcement from his Master, there was no chance for Shen
Qingyu to enter the ring even if he wanted to, and he could only clench his
fists in reluctance.
Conceit filled the Qinglin Sect elder’s eyes after Wind Moon Sect made
their stance known. Subsequently, the Qinglin Sect elder looked at
Xuanling Sect, who was still struggling in difficulty.
Xuanling Sect had been defeated for many years, and if they lost again this
year, they most likely would not have any face to participate in the Three
Sect Competition in the following years.
“Elder Mo, is there anyone else from Xuanling Sect that is going up?”
asked the Qinglin Sect elder arrogantly. He was sure that Xuanling Sect did
not have any more disciples who could have a match with Fu Lingtian.
Elder Mo’s expression darkened. No matter how good his temper was, he
was inflamed from the Qinglin Sect elder’s cynical remarks.
The Xuanling Sect disciples were extremely displeased, but none of them
dared to accept the challenge when Qinglin Sect asked.
They could not even win against Zhu Changge, much less Fu Lingtian.
As Elder Mo was about to finally admit defeat after remaining silent for a
long while, a figure suddenly walked out from the crowd. She stood in front
of Elder Mo and bowed.
“I am willing to enter the ring for a match with Fu Lingtian.”
The moment the voice sounded, everyone’s eyes looked in the direction of
the voice.
Elder Mo looked in astonishment at the person in front of him who

volunteered.
“Ye Qingtang?” Never would Elder Mo expect that the person who stood
out at this instant would actually be Ye Qingtang?!
Surprise flashed across Elder Lin’s eyes when he saw Ye Qingtang. When
Ye Qingtang’s name appeared in the list of names for the reserve disciples
initially, he was skeptical but did not say anything.
Yet, Ye Qingtang wanted to enter the ring right now?
This was truly beyond Elder Lin’s expectations.

Elder Mo frowned immediately, and his gaze shifted away from Ye

Qingtang without giving any reply.
Ye Qingtang was only a reserve disciple. How was she able to battle with
Fu Lingtian?
Everyone was still waiting for someone to say something, but the Qinglin
Sect elders were beaming as they looked at Fu Lingtian in satisfaction.
Apart from the usage rights of Drifting Cloud Island, the three sects still
had other wagers in the Three Sect Competition every year.
In this competition, most of the wagers of the sects were similar to those in
previous years. Other than Spirit Pills and elixirs, each sect even added a
Dharma treasure as wagers.
With Fu Lingtian claiming the champion position, Qinglin Sect would

become the biggest winner once again.
“Haha. Qinglin Sect really trained an amazing disciple…” the Wind Moon
Sect elder looked at the Qinglin Sect elders and said with a laugh.
All of the elders witnessed Fu Lingtian’s abilities. He had an extremely
strong comprehension of martial skills, and almost no one in the same level
as him could be his opponent.
While Wind Moon Sect’s wagers were not little, their loss would not be too
large with at least a second place.
“You flatter us. Shen Qingyu from your Wind Moon Sect is extraordinarily
gifted. He is merely young now and does not have enough experience. In a
few years’ time, he will definitely be able to yield brilliant results and claim
the champion position.” The Qinglin Sect elder laughed.
At that moment, the expressions of everyone from Xuanling Sect were

extremely ugly.
The conversation between Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect seemed to
have completely ignored the presence of Xuanling Sect.
If Wind Moon Sect could place first years later, didn’t that mean that they,
Xuanling Sect, would always be at the bottom?
If that was the case, what was the point of competing?
In these few years, Xuanling Sect did not have any fate with the usage
rights of Drifting Cloud Island. Xuanling Sect’s wagers were similar to the
other two sects every year, and the losses that they sustained over the years
were already extremely horrifying.
Yet, Xuanling Sect could not refuse to participate. The Three Sect
Competition traced back to hundreds of years ago and had already become
a tradition. If they were unwilling to participate, it would mean that they
were afraid of the other two sects, and should this be circulated, their
reputation would drop drastically.
Elder Qin, who had already sent the Blood Moon Sect Elder for the array
formation competition, arrived at the moment and happened to see the
situation. His brows were slightly furrowed as he sighed.
“Ah…”
If they had to blame, they could only blame the fact that Xuanling Sect did
not have any better disciples. Being last in the Three Sect Competition
every year, they could not blame Qinglin Sect disciples for being too
powerful.
Zhu Changge’s fists clenched as he looked at the expressions of the elders.

Although he wanted to fight for the sect’s glory, Fu Lingtian’s skills were
too frightening, and especially after sparring with him, he realized he had
no chance of winning.
Elder Mo shook his head. The Three Sect Competition had already ended,
and he naturally did not think much of Ye Qingtang’s request. Xuanling
Sect was to be the last again this year, and this was a definite fact.
“I declare this year’s competition over. The first place goes to Qinglin Sect,
the second place goes to Wind Moon Sect, and the third place goes to
Xuanling Sect…”
A Qinglin Sect elder walked up and announced rather proudly.
“Hold on!”
Right when the Three Sect Competition was about to come to an end, a
voice was heard.
Elders from the three sects frowned slightly at the voice, and they looked at
Ye Qingtang, displeased.
“Xuanling Sect disciple, do you have any objections?” The elder who
announced the results was impatient.
“Elder, the competition hasn’t ended. I haven’t entered the ring for a
match,” Ye Qingtang said slowly with a calm expression.
The moment Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, everyone from Qinglin

Sect and Wind Moon Sect was stunned.
Chapter 430 - Grant A Move (1)
Chapter 430: Grant A Move (1)
Wasn’t this girl a reserve disciple from Xuanling Sect?
Normally, reserve disciples were only to fill the numbers and rarely took
part in the actual competition.
“You wish to have a match?” The Qinglin Sect elder was slightly taken
aback. He had never heard of a reserve disciple requesting to enter the ring
although they did have the right to participate as well.
Then, that Qinglin Sect elder looked at the few Xuanling Sect elders.
While reserve disciples did have the right to take part, the permission of the
sect’s elders was still required.
“What is Ye Qingtang doing?”
“As a substitute disciple, she still wants to go up and fight with Fu

Lingtian?!”
“Is she talking big to impress people?”

Some Xuanling Sect disciples who came along in this trip sneered.
“Step back, Ye Qingtang.” There were no emotions on Elder Mo’s face

while his voice was cold and detached. When Ye Qingtang requested to
participate the first time, he had already rejected her request with his
silence, yet unexpectedly, she actually mentioned it again.
The Three Sect Competition had already ended, and there was no need to
continue on.
“As a reserve disciple, I wish to enter the ring and learn from Senior
Brother Fu.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“There’s no need to.” Elder Mo replied indifferently.
Xuanling Sect placed last once again this year, and their morale was already
at rock bottom. Why would they still allow Ye Qingtang to play around?
“Master, since we cannot win the competition, if I can learn something from
sparring with Senior Brother Fu, it will be useful as well.” Seeing that Elder
Mo was disapproving of her request, Ye Qingtang changed her argument
immediately.
With that said, realization suddenly dawned on the disciples from all three
sects.
Fu Lingtian’s attainments in martial skills were extremely high, and they

would definitely be able to learn a thing or two by sparring with him.
“Haha. I’ve never thought that this reserve disciple from Xuanling Sect
would not be willing to let go of any chance to improve.”
A few Wind Moon Sect elders commented as they laughed.
“Elder Mo, since Ye Qingtang has the mind to learn, just let her go then. If
she really learns something, this trip would not be wasted.” Elder Qin
persuaded after seeing Ye Qingtang’s stubbornness.
After hearing it, Elder Mo was silent for a moment and finally relented.
“Since that is so, go ahead then. Take note of the way and angle that Fu
Lingtian attacks with. It would be great if you can improve from this.”
“Thank you, Master!”
After gaining Elder Mo’s approval, Ye Qingtang immediately entered the

competition court.
“Senior Brother Fu, Junior Sister Ye Qingtang is honored to learn from

you.” Ye Qingtang smiled at Fu Lingtian and cupped fists her fists together.
Fu Lingtian took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang. He obviously heard what Ye

Qingtang said previously. “Junior Sister Ye, since you wish to learn
something from me, I will grant you five moves.”
All the disciples from the three sects were surprised to hear this.
Fu Lingtian was actually granting Ye Qingtang five moves?
What was the concept of five moves? When formidable people sparred,
their lives and deaths could be determined in seconds, and even half a move
was enough for a decisive outcome, much less five moves.
“Senior Brother Fu is so generous…”
“Five moves… If he granted Feng Yiran five moves, the first place for this
competition would definitely be Wind Moon Sect’s…”
“Haha, that is definite. However, the opponent is only a substitute disciple

from Xuanling Sect. Granting five moves is not anything, and it displays
the generosity of Senior Brother Fu instead.”
“That Xuanling Sect disciple’s luck is indeed good. She has a chance of five
moves and can learn even more from Senior Brother Fu Lingtian…”
However, a smile passed by Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at Fu

Lingtian. She shook her head and said, “Senior Brother Fu, you are the
defending champion of the Three Sect Competition while I’m only a
disciple at the bottom of the Xuanling Sect team. Granting me five moves is
too petty already.”
“Five moves is still petty? Isn’t this Xuanling Sect disciple too…”
“If five moves still aren’t enough, then should he grant her ten moves?”
The Qinglin Sect disciples sneered.
“Fine by me. Since Junior Sister Ye puts it this way, I’ll grant you ten
moves,” Fu Lingtian said with a smile.
“Grant ten moves?!”
“Senior Brother Fu… this is a little unsuitable…”
“What if… he has a slip-up…”
The Qinglin Sect disciples could not help but worry as, after all, ten moves
were too much.
“Senior Brother Fu, ten moves is still too little.” Ye Qingtang shook her
head once again.
Then, Fu Lingtian frowned slightly and said, “So what is your opinion,
Junior Sister Ye?”
“How do twenty moves sound?” Ye Qingtang flashed a faint smile.
“Twenty moves…” Fu Lingtian was stunned.
After Ye Qingtang spoke, there was an uproar below the ring.
“What a joke. How shameless is this Xuanling Sect disciple?!”
“Grant twenty moves? How about giving you all the first place instead?”
“One cannot be too greedy. Senior Brother Fu already granted ten moves,
but she was not content!”
Even the Xuanling Sect disciples were embarrassed beyond words because
of what Ye Qingtang said. Facing the unfriendly stares of the other two
sects’ disciples, they wished they could find a hole in the ground to hide in.
Who would have thought that Ye Qingtang was this shameless and could
even say such a thing as to granting twenty moves?
“Haha. Elder Mo, this is a little overboard.” A Qinglin Sect elder looked at
Elder Mo in dissatisfaction.
Awkwardness spread on Elder Qin’s face. If he knew Ye Qingtang would be

like this, he would not have agreed to let her enter the ring just now.
On the other hand, Elder Mo frowned tightly and did not say anything.
“Haha! Ye Qingtang is only joking with Fu Lingtian. There’s no need to

take it seriously.” Elder Qin laughed.
“Joking?”
Everyone stared at each other. Judging from the expression of Xuanling

Sect’s Ye Qingtang, she did not seem to be joking.
“Since it is a joke, then I will grant Junior Sister Ye ten moves as I said
earlier.” Fu Lingtian’s expression turned a little better.
“It was not a joke,” Ye Qingtang said simply.
At that moment, all the disciples stared at Ye Qingtang once again, and the
disciples from Qinglin Sect and Wind Moon Sect glared in disdain and
disgust.
“We are already in last place. Haha… Ye Qingtang still did not think that
was enough. Now… Xuanling Sect’s reputation is all thrown away because
of her!”
“Why was Ye Qingtang allowed to come to the venue of the Three Sect
Competition… Ah…”
The Xuanling Sect disciples felt terribly ashamed. Elder Qin had already
provided an opportunity for her to extricate her from an awkward position
by saying that she was joking, but who could expect Ye Qingtang was this
shameless!
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re rather greedy. You want me to grant you twenty
moves. How about I remain at a spot for you to attack me, and I don’t strike
back?” Fu Lingtian scoffed.
“So you mean that it’s not possible?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“What do you think?” Fu Lingtian looked at Ye Qingtang.
At that, Ye Qingtang shook her head and let out a sigh. “As the defending
champion, you are, however, unwilling to grant me twenty moves.”
“Since Junior Sister Ye says it so simply, how about you grant me twenty
moves?” Fu Lingtian snickered coldly.
“Grant you twenty moves?” Ye Qingtang pondered and subsequently

nodded. “Since you said it, I will grant you twenty moves.”
“What did you say?!” Fu Lingtian was startled and even thought he heard
wrong.
“As you wish.”
Under everyone’s gaze, Ye Qingtang placed her hands behind her and
looked at Fu Lingtian with an indifferent expression. “I’ll grant you twenty
moves.”
The Qinglin Sect and Wind Moon Sect elders had extremely bizarre
expressions as they exchanged looks.
“The girl from Xuanling Sect…” The Wind Moon Sect Elder smiled in
dismay and shook his head.
“People from the Xuanling Sect, are you trying to make a joke by sending
your reserve to fight against Fu Lingtian?” The Qinglin Sect Elder laughed
as he stared at Elder Mo.
Elder Lin and Elder Mo remained silent. Elder Mo’s face was getting
increasingly unpleasant.
Elder Qin sighed as he saw Elder Mo’s face.
Ye Qingtang was Elder Mo’s in-name disciple. Ye Qingtang could enter the
Three Sect Competition because of Elder Mo’s approval.
However, now she was making a mess in the competition and was mocked
by the other two sects. It was an embarrassment for Xuanling Sect,
especially for Elder Mo.
“Hahaha, I have to say that Xuanling Sect’s disciples are brave.”

One of the Qinglin Sect’s disciple laughed as he looked at people of
Xuanling Sect.
The Xuanling Sect disciples held their fists tightly and wanted to leave
immediately.
“Ye Qingtang… she really is a disgrace to our Xuanling Sect!”
“She also dares to ask Fu Lingtian to grant her twenty moves? Is she trying
to gain popularity with that?!”
“It’s the first time that I ever feel so humiliated…”
At the same time, Fu Lingtian said, “Okay, I’ll grant you with twenty
moves since you are from the Xuanling Sect. But… I think twenty moves
are too much. Will three be enough?”
“We shall see.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
Coldness swiped through Fu Lingtian’s eyes. He was like a ghost and

suddenly approached Ye Qingtang.
“Swoosh!”
Fu Lingtian smashed his palm. The strong Martial breath rushed out of his
palm and surrounded the place.
All the three sects’ disciples were astonished by the power of his smash.
It was not a rumor that Fu Lingtian had no enemies in the same level!
The force was like waves that increased gradually. The force of the smash
arrived before the actual palm.
Ye Qingtang’s clothes and hair were swinging, but she did not have any
movement under Fu Lingtian’s attack.
However…
Ye Qingtang suddenly moved.
Ye Qingtang dodged to the left slightly.
“Boom!”
An exploding sound spread out.
“Senior Brother Fu, this is the first move.” Ye Qingtang stared coldly at Fu
Lingtian, who was frowning.
“How is that possible…”
“She dodged the attack?”
“Is that a coincidence?”
All the disciples could not believe that Ye Qingtang dodged Fu Lingtian’s
first attack.
“She dodged at the most appropriate time to the most appropriate angle.
Such Martial experience… It should be a coincidence,” Elder Qin said.
How much Martial experience could Ye Qingtang have at her age?
“You are very lucky.” Fu Lingtian did not stop his attack. He held his fist
and smashed towards the left side of Ye Qingtang.
“Swoosh!”
Ye Qingtang’s feet shifted slightly all of a sudden. Her toes pushed on the
ground gently, and she floated backward using the slight force.
“Boom!”
Fu Lingtian’s fist missed again after the exploding sound.
“Second move,” Ye Qingtang said indifferently.

“You are committing suicide.” Fu Lingtian was enraged. His leg swept out
like a dragon.
Ye Qingtang placed her hands at the back, and her body floated again. The
shadows overlapped each other. One could not even differentiate the real
figure from the shadows.
Chapter 433 - It’s My Turn (1)
Chapter 433: It’s My Turn (1)
One of the shadows was split apart by Fu Lingtian, but the Ye Qingtang
reappeared in the next second. Her sight landed on Fu Lingtian, and she
said, “Senior Brother Fu, seventeen more moves left… However, I thought
that you said you would defeat me within three moves?”
“You…” Fu Lingtian narrowed his eyes.
The young lady from Xuanling Sect had strange moves and extraordinary
speed.
“Oh…”
Elder Qin was shocked. If the first move was a coincidence, then the second
and the third one… They could not be coincidences as well.
Elder Mo frowned and finally raised his eyes to look at Ye Qingtang.
As long as she did not fail miserably, Elder Mo would be satisfied.
The two figures on the Martial Art Hall shifted again.

Fu Lingtian was like a demonic beast. Every move was fierce and strong,
and if normal disciples were hit by the force, they would shed one layer of
skin at least. However, Ye Qingtang’s movement technique was abnormal.
She avoided Fu Lingtian’s attack at the most appropriate time.
“Five!”
“Six!”
“Ten!”
“Eleven!”
“Nineteen!”
Every time Ye Qingtang avoided Fu Lingtian’s move, she would remind

him.
All the disciples were astonished.
“There is a disciple with such excellent movement techniques in the

Xuanling Sect?”
“Does Ye Qingtang study movement techniques? She is so fast! Who can

touch her?!”
“No wonder she dared to challenge Senior Brother Fu and asked him to
grant her twenty moves. Even though Senior Brother Fu is strong, it is
useless if he can’t touch Ye Qingtang.”
“As a Martial Art cultivator, what can you do when you only know how to
escape!”
“Of course it’s helpful. In the future if you encounter any danger, at least
you can run away.”
“Xuanling Sect’s disciples only know how to run?!”
Xuanling Sect disciples remained silent, though the other sects mocked
them.
What was wrong with escaping? As a cultivator, what could you do if you
could not even reach your opponent?
At least Ye Qingtang could last so long on the stage and would not fail
miserably. That would be enough for the Xuanling Sect.
“Good!”
Elder Qin looked at Ye Qingtang with admiration. He nodded and said,

“Hold on for a little while more. At least we will not fail so miserably, and
we will be the sect that fought with Fu Lingtian for the longest time!”
“Good movement techniques indeed.” It was rare that Elder Mo also

commended.
After nineteen moves, Fu Lingtian looked at Ye Qingtang and smiled

coldly. “Junior Sister Ye, do you only know how to run away only? As a
sect disciple, I think there’s nothing to be proud of when you only know
how to escape.”
“Senior Brother Fu is right!”
“The ability of Xuanling Sect disciples is the worst among the three sects,
but your escaping ability is definitely the first.”
“Hahaha, I’ll see how she’s going to run when she runs out of inner qi
later.”
Qinglin Sect disciples laughed.
“Don’t say that. I think most of the Xuanling Sect disciples are brave men.
Disciples who only know how to escape are the minority…”
“It’s normal for a girl to study escaping techniques. Anyway, the difference
in the quality of the Xuanling Sect disciples is huge.”
“Haha…”
Some of the Wind Moon Sect disciples mocked.
Many Xuanling Sect disciples’ faces were red. They felt embarrassed when
they met with the sarcastic sights from the other two sects’ disciples.
Fu Lingtian tilted his mouth and said, “Junior Sister Ye, how about taking
one of my moves instead of running? It won’t be so unpleasant if you lose.”
Chapter 434 - It's My Turn (2)
The moment Fu Lingtian finished his words, he raised his fist towards the
sky. His breath and energy reached their peaks at that instant.
The power of the fist was so strong that the whole ring was shaking. It
seemed to be the end of the world.
The entire audience kept quiet under the ring. The drama would end soon.
No matter how strong Ye Qingtang was, she would not be able to avoid a
full-force attack.
Elder Qin was concerned. Ye Qingtang might not be able to remain safe and
sound under Fu Lingtian’s fist.
However, Ye Qingtang suddenly moved.
She did not back off this time. Instead, she raised her arm towards the
incoming attack.
“Boom!”
The sound exploded, and the invisible air waves spread out from them.
“This… This is impossible!”
Fu Lingtian was totally shocked as he saw Ye Qingtang, who was standing

close to him Silence.
It was deadly silent.
Everyone froze at the moment.
A streak of light sparkled through Elder Mo’s eyes. He stood up from his
seat and stared at his in-name disciple on the ring.
Under everyone’s gaze, Ye Qingtang casually blocked the attack with her
palm. She held Fu Lingtian’s full force attack easily.
Fu Lingtian’s fist was held by Ye Qingtang.
Just now, Fu Lingtian asked her to take her move.
And now, Ye Qingtang did what he asked. She did not dodge.
“Twenty.” Ye Qingtang remained still, but her voice was cold.
The whole place was quiet as everyone was stunned as they stared at Ye
Qingtang.
The Qinglin Sect Elders were shocked, and they could not believe what
they just saw.
Before the twentieth move, everyone thought that Ye Qingtang studied

movement techniques to avoid direct contact with Fu Lingtian.
However, she took the twentieth move with her palm and blocked Fu
Lingtian!
Astonished, Elder Qin was dazed for a moment. Next to him, excitement
could be seen in Elder Mo’s eyes, and he instantly stood up.
“The young lady from the Xuanling Sect…”

The Wind Moon Sect Elders frowned heavily.
Ye Qingtang stood straight on the ring. She placed one of her hands at the
back and the other holding Fu Lingtian’s fist.
“This is the twentieth move,” Ye Qingtang said expressionlessly.
“This is not possible.” Cold sweat appeared on Fu Lingtian’s forehead.
His right fist was held tightly by Ye Qingtang. Her hand was like a
mountain from the Ninth Heaven. No matter how she struggled, he could
not withdraw his hand.
“Fu Lingtian, I did what I promised just now. I did not fight back and
granted you twenty moves… However, you did not grab the chances. The
twenty moves are so weak. Such a disappointment.” Ye Qingtang sighed
softly.
The audiences broke into discussions upon hearing her words.
Ye Qingtang mocked Fu Lingtian by saying he was too weak for her!!
“What… What did you say?” Fu Lingtian’s face clouded.
The young lady in front of him was just at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi
Level One. How dare she to talk to him like that!
Ye Qingtang kept her smile away. Her eyes were cold. “Now, it’s my turn.”
The hand that was holding Fu Lingtian’s fist suddenly tightened as she
finished her words.
She directed her inner qi within her body instantly. The force rushed out of
her body like a beast out of control.
“Arh!!!”
A screech and the broken sound of bones were heard at the same time.
At that moment, everyone who was present was stunned.
Chapter 435 - It's My Turn (3)
The Qinglin Sect Elders’ faces clouded. The progress of the competition
now was way beyond their expectations.
“This…”
The Wind Moon Sect Elder could not believe that a reserve disciple of
Xuanling Sect could possess such ability?!
“She must be the hidden force of Xuanling Sect…”
Another Wind Moon Sect Elder appeared to be contemplating.
Elder Qin stared at Ye Qingtang with his mouth trembling slightly, but he
did not say anything.
Elder Mo was completely shocked. He had never known that his in-name
disciple’s Martial skills had reached such a level!
The competition between Ye Qingtang and Fu Lingtian had not ended yet.
Ye Qingtang’s movement techniques were unique, and she was very fierce
with her attacks. Fu Lingtian could not even defend himself.
“You…!”
Fu Lingtian gritted his teeth, and cold sweat appeared on his head.
His right hand was fractured by Ye Qingtang. Unless he revealed his true
ability, he would not be able to fight anymore.
However…
Ye Qingtang’s every move was fatal. Clearly, she did not want to let him go
easily.
“I give….” Fu Lingtian did not dare to use his full strength and decided to
give up.
However, before he could finish his words, he was stopped by Ye

Qingtang’s attack.
“She wants to kill me?!”
Fu Lingtian was shocked. He was busy defending himself against Ye

Qingtang’s killing moves. There was no chance for him to give up. The
woman in front of him did not even give him any time to give up.
Qinglin Sect obviously noticed Fu Lingtian’s situation.
“Such a vicious lady. How dare you to intend to kill the talent of my sect?”
One of the Qinglin Sect Elders shouted, and a strong Martial breath spread
all over the place.
The Elder was about to jump over to the ring the next second.
“Humph!”
Elder Mo’s eyes were cold as he saw the Qinglin Sect Elder was about to
interfere. He grunted loudly and slapped the table heavily. A shadow split
out of his body.
“Boom!”
A loud sound was heard when the table broke.
“Elder Mo, you…” The Qinglin Sect Elder frowned.
“Elder Qian, the competition has not ended yet. How dare you to have the
intention to kill my disciple?!” Elder Mo’s Martial breath was so intense
that he appeared to be so majestic in front of everyone. He stared fiercely at
Elder Qian.
“When did I want to kill your disciple? I just wanted to end the competition.
Apparently, your disciple wants to murder Fu Lingtian!” Elder Qin of the
Qinglin Sect sneered.
“Such a joke.”
Elder Mo was expressionless, but his tone was very mighty. “If Qingtang
really does kill Fu Lingtian, I will definitely punish her heavily. However,
before the competition ends, I will kill anyone who dares to interfere!”
“You!”
Elder Qian of the Qinglin Sect stared at Elder Mo in rage.
He knew that he was not a qualified opponent of Elder Mo. If he interfered

forcefully, it would be detrimental to both sects.
“Well, well, well!”
Elder Qian repeated himself three times.
“If Fu Lingtian is really killed by your sect’s disciple, I’ll see what you are
going to say!”
Elder Qian then returned to the area for Qinglin Sect.
“Humph!”
Elder Mo grunted again and returned.
Disciples of the Xuanling Sect were surprised. Elder Mo defended Ye

Qingtang and was even willing to provoke Qinglin Sect Elder. However,
Elder Mo did not seem to take his in-name disciple to heart previously. But
now…
Boom!
A hitting sound stopped everyone’s thoughts.
Fu Lingtian was kicked by Ye Qingtang at his abdomen area, and his body
flew ten meters away. He was close to falling off the ring.
Chapter 436 - You Are Cheating (1)
Chapter 436: You Are Cheating (1)
“Come back!” Ye Qingtang sprung up and held Fu Lingtian’s collar. She

dragged him back to the ring directly.
“You…”
Blood flew out of Fu Lingtian’s mouth. Ye Qingtang really intended to kill

him on the ring.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into an evil smile. She murmured beside Fu

Lingtian’s ear.
“I want you dead…”
Fu Lingtian was astonished. He could never imagine that Ye Qingtang

would be so cruel to kill him!
He did not know the reason why Ye Qingtang wanted to do so, and he did
not have enough time to figure out as Ye Qingtang’s move was about to
land on him the next second.
Fu Lingtian was almost engulfed by the strong feeling of danger.
If he continued to suppress his ability at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi

Level One, he would not be able to fight with the disciple in front of him.
Unless… he revealed his true power without holding back.
However…
If he used his full strength, the Yunxiao Sect might punish him heavily. If
he chose not to, he might die here soon!
The moment Ye Qingtang’s move was about to lock him down, Fu

Lingtian’s eyes sparkled, and there was no trace of fear left. His Martial Qi
aura immediately reached the Second Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Two.
“You are seeking your own death!” Fu Lingtian’s face darkened as he

shouted.
As he finished his words, his Martial Qi aura changed into unlimited

primordial qi, and the power caused Ye Qingtang to be thrown out.
“Boom!”
Ye Qingtang struggled for about ten steps back until she stabilized herself.
“I’m going to kill you!”
Fu Lingtian was enraged. As a Yunxiao Sect disciple who reached the

Second Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Two, his hand was fractured by a
Xuanling Sect disciple, and he nearly lost his life!
Fu Lingtian smashed his palm down at Ye Qingtang. His Martial Qi was so

intense that nothing could compare with it.
“Master, save me!”
Ye Qingtang shouted for help at Elder Mo.
However…
Before Ye Qingtang shouted, Elder Mo was prepared to take action against
Fu Lingtian when he revealed his Martial Qi Level Two power.
“How dare you!”
Elder Mo shouted fiercely. His voice sounded like the thunder and seemed
to be able to cause the entire world to tremble.
Before the audience could realize what was going on, Elder Mo flew onto
the ring and protected Ye Qingtang.
At the same time, Elder Mo waved his palm
Boom!
Boom, boom!!
When the palm of Elder Mo reached Fu Lingtian’s palm, it seemed like two
meteors hit each other.
As Fu Lingtian’s right hand was fractured by Ye Qingtang, his strength was

not enough to counter Elder Mo’s attack. He backed off for a few steps.
“Master, he is at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two. He wanted to

kill me!” Ye Qingtang’s face was full of ‘fear.’
Elder Mo’s face was extremely unpleasant.
“Don’t be afraid Qingtang, I will defend you now.”
Elder Mo’s cold eyes then scanned through the elders of the Qinglin Sect.
The Elders of the Qinglin Sect were totally shocked. The aura that Fu
Lingtian just revealed was definitely at the level of the Second Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Two.
“What’s going on?!”
“Fu Lingtian is at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two?”

“How can it be? The rules of the three sect competition say that only
disciples at Martial Qi Level One can participate…”
“Martial Qi Level One?” One of the disciples sneered. “It was clear that he
reached the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two just now. If Elder Mo
did not help, Junior Sister Ye would die because of Fu Lingtian!”
“Is it possible that… the Qinglin Sect asked Fu Lingtian to suppress his
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two cultivation to the Third Heaven of
Martial Qi Level One…”
Chapter 437 - You Are Cheating (2)
Chapter 437: You Are Cheating (2)
“That’s the reason why every time Qinglin Sect was the first in the three
sect competition. Who could beat Fu Lingtian when he has reached Martial
Qi Level Two?”
“Qinglin Sect is so shameless!”
“Oh my god! Is Ye Qingtang a monster… She broke Fu Lingtian’s hand and

even forced him to reveal his true power…”
Besides criticizing Qinglin Sect, more people were amazed at Ye

Qingtang’s terrifying fighting ability.
“Hahaha… Spirit root? So what if your spirit root is not superior? Ye

Qingtang’s spirit root is not good, but even Fu Lingtian with Martial Qi
Level Two ability almost died in her hands. Spirit root does not represent
one’s fighting ability…”
“That’s right. I think even some of the core disciples in the inner sect of
Xuanling Sect also cannot compare with Junior Sister Ye.”
“Spirit root does not represent everything… As long as you are strong
enough, the quality of the spirit root does not matter anymore!”
Some of the Xuanling Sect disciples’ eyes were full of excitement as they
possessed ordinary spirit roots. Ye Qingtang gave them the hope to be
stronger.
“Qinglin Sect, how are you going to explain?”
Elder Mo stood in front of Ye Qingtang and looked at the Qinglin Sect

Elders.
“This…”
How could the Qinglin Sect Elders know what was going on?
In their impressions, Fu Lingtian was always at the Third Heaven of Martial

Qi Level One.
“Maybe… your disciple is too strong… Then she forced out Fu Lingtian’s
talent and caused him to break through…” One of the Qinglin Sect Elders
tried to explain.
Elder Mo glanced at that Elder coldly. “You were saying that Fu Lingtian’s
Martial Qi Level One cultivation suddenly broke through to the Second
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two?”
“This is not entirely impossible.” The Qinglin Sect Elder nodded.
“Not entirely impossible?” Elder Qin went forward and sneered. “In my
whole life, I have never heard of any talented person who can break through
two levels in a second.”
“Hehe…” The Wind Moon Sect Elder stood up and smiled at the Elders
who were quarreling, “We should not sacrifice our harmony for that.
Anyway, the competition was meant to enhance our relationship.”
“Elder…” Ye Qingtang smiled. “Qinglin Sect won quite a lot of stakes by

cheating these years… If they need to return all the stakes…”
Ye Qingtang did not elaborate further as she knew that the Wind Moon Sect
Elder could understand her words.
The Wind Moon Sect Elders’ faces immediately changed. They realized
that the stakes they lost were not negligible upon Ye Qingtang’s reminder.
Apparently, the Wind Moon Sect Elders’ faces also clouded.
“Humph! So shameless of you, Qinglin Sect! How dare you to ask your
Martial Qi Level Two disciple to suppress his ability at Martial Qi Level
One!”
“That’s right! Qinglin Sect won the top prize for a few years based on
cheating. Now you must return all the stakes!”
“Besides returning, there must be compensation!”
The Wind Moon Sect Elders’ attitudes suddenly changed as they

condemned the Qinglin Sect Elders.
“As I said, Fu Lingtian broke through…” The Qinglin Sect Elders did not
wish to compromise.
“Hahaha, such a joke! As Elder Qin said, I have never seen anyone who can
break through two levels instantly!”
“So you do not admit the despicable things you have done?!” Another Elder
of the Wind Moon Sect gazed at the Qinglin Sect in rage.
The Wind Moon Sect intended to be the peacemaker, but their attitudes
changed after Ye Qingtang’s ‘unintentional’ reminder.
Chapter 438 - Compensation (1)
Chapter 438: Compensation (1)
On the ring, Fu Lingtian’s brows were tightly furrowed. In a moment of

desperation just now, he could only reveal his true abilities.
If Wind Moon Sect mediated the situation as they did originally, nothing
much would happen, but that damn woman foiled it!
“Qingtang, how’s your condition?” Elder Mo looked at his in-name

disciple.
“Master stepped in in time, and Fu Lingtian did not manage to harm me.”
Ye Qingtang smiled.
After hearing that, Elder Mo’s doting eyes were filled with relief. He indeed
misjudged Ye Qingtang in Xuanling Sect, merely treating her as a disciple
who had a gift in forging, yet unexpectedly… his in-name disciple was
actually also a genius!
“Alright. I will definitely seek justice for you today,” Elder Mo said with a
nod.
At that instant, the Wind Moon Sect elders were infuriated and demanded
Qinglin Sect to give them additional compensation on top of repaying the
wagers for the previous Three Sect Competitions.
Apart from Wind Moon Sect, Elder Mo and Elder Qin from Xuanling Sect
similarly requested for compensation.
“Other than the wagers that my sect has lost in the previous years and
compensation, you, Qinglin Sect, must give additional compensation to my
disciple, Ye Qingtang,” Elder Mo said.
Qinglin Sect could only suffer in silence.
They were indeed unaware that Fu Lingtian was at Martial Qi Level Two,
and they wanted the answer as to what happened more so than Xuanling
Sect or Wind Moon Sect.
……
The Qinglin Sect elders had ugly expressions and did not know how to
reply to the strong voices of Xuanling Sect and Wind Moon Sect.
Fu Lingtian’s martial skills had always been at the second stage of the Third
Heaven in Martial Qi Level One, and they were utterly clueless as to why it
would suddenly become the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
Nonetheless, it was impossible for them to interrogate Fu Lingtian for
details right then.
“Qinglin Sect, I think you all should give us an explanation today.” Elder
Qin scoffed.
“Please calm down. We are discussing right now.” The Qinglin Sect elder
frowned.
“Okay, we will wait for you to discuss!” a Wind Moon Sect elder said.
Then, the Xuanling Sect disciples split their sides from laughing.
“I remember that those Qinglin Sect disciples seemed to say that our sect
only knows escaping techniques a while back?”
“That’s right. However, how can our sect’s escaping techniques compare to
Qinglin Sect’s cheating techniques?”
“Hahaha! Using Fu Lingtian who is at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi

Level Two to pretend to be at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One,
yet he ended up having his hand broken by Junior Sister Ye. I’m afraid that
Qinglin Sect will not be able to learn the escaping techniques of our sect’s
Junior Sister Ye even if they wanted to.”
The Xuanling Sect disciples were extremely disgruntled towards Qinglin

Sect’s ridicule previously but were freely mocking them now.
On the other hand, the Qinglin Sect disciples lowered their heads, ashamed,
not knowing what to say.
Their arrogance and disdain were long gone by now, and all they felt was a
burn on their faces.
Not only did Fu Lingtian lose to Xuanling Sect’s Ye Qingtang, but Fu

Lingtian was also revealed to be a powerful figure at the Second Heaven of
Martial Qi Level One.
The Wind Moon Sect disciples looked at Ye Qingtang in reverence.
Not long later, the Qinglin Sect elders spoke after discussing. “The sect in
the first place this year… is indeed Xuanling Sect. Apart from losing this
year’s wagers to Xuanling Sect, all the wagers we won last year will be
returned to Xuanling Sect and Wind Moon Sect in full amount. What do the
two sects think?”
“Haha. You all calculated really well. Without counting this year, Fu
Lingtian has already been the champion for three years. If you all want to
repay, it should at least be the wagers of the past three years and add
another year’s wager as our compensations!” Elder Qin said mightily.
The champion for this year was Ye Qingtang, and Qinglin Sect naturally
lost their wagers to Xuanling Sect. However, Fu Lingtian competed for
three years consecutively and took three year’s worth of rewards. How
could Qinglin Sect be allowed to act so perfunctorily?
“That’s right. Wind Moon Sect feels the same as well,” a Wind Moon Sect
elder immediately echoed.
“Don’t go too overboard.” A Qinglin Sect elder frowned.
“Overboard?” A cold glint flashed across Elder Mo’s eyes. “This is giving
you face.”
“You all!” Seeing how Wind Moon Sect and Xuanling Sect refused to
comply, the Qinglin Sect elders’ faces darkened, yet they could not back
down in the current situation.
If they denied, Qinglin Sect would probably no longer have any face in the
future, and the sect’s glory would be greatly affected.
“Alright. Qinglin Sect will repay as you all said!” The Qinglin Sect elder
clenched and gritted his teeth as though he was butchering meat.
It was indeed them, Qinglin Sect, who was in the wrong in this incident. No
one would have expected Fu Lingtian to actually conceal his skills, and they
could only comply, especially in face of the simultaneous coercion of Wind
Moon Sect and Xuanling Sect.
“Apart from this,” Elder Mo said indifferently. “You must compensate my

disciple, Ye Qingtang, one Mind and Heart Pill.”
“What!” The Qinglin Sect elder was stunned to hear Elder Mo.
The Mind and Heart Pill was a specialty of Qinglin Sect which had vastly
small quantities and was usually rewarded to Qinglin Sect’s chief disciple
each year.
The Mind and Heart Pill could allow a Martial Qi Level One cultivator to
advance by a small stage and had great benefits even for a powerful figure
at Martial Qi Level Two…
Nevertheless, the Mind and Heart Pill was extremely precious, and Qinglin
Sect never produced more than three a year!
“What a joke. Why would our sect need to compensate your disciple?” The
Qinglin Sect elder hollered.
Elder Mo sneered. “Fu Lingtian’s Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two

skills have injured my disciple. Don’t you ought to use one Mind and Heart
Pill as compensation?”
“Injured your disciple?!”
The few Qinglin Sect elders stared blankly.
Did he really treat them as idiots?
Ye Qingtang crushed Fu Lingtian’s knuckles on the ring and tortured Fu

Lingtian in every possible way.
And when Fu Lingtian displayed his Second Heaven Martial Qi Level Two
skills, Elder Mo stepped in in time to stop Fu Lingtian. How was his
disciple, Ye Qingtang, injured?
Then, Elder Mo looked at Ye Qingtang and asked, “Qingtang, how do you

feel?”
“Master… my inner qi is not stable while my vital energy and blood are
churning. I should be injured from the imposing air of Fu Lingtian’s Stage
Two of Second Heaven… I’m afraid the foundation of my martial skills is
affected…” Ye Qingtang said “extremely weakly” while even putting on a
fatigued expression on her face.
“Oh? If that’s the case, one Mind and Heart Pill shouldn’t be enough.”
Elder Mo looked at Ye Qingtang’s “weak” appearance and frowned slightly.
Ye Qingtang sighed. “Master, our Xuanling Sect is reasonable. As the

saying goes, we should be easy on people. Moreover, Master has already
told them to compensate one Mind and Heart Pill. Our sect keeps true to our
words.”
“Mhm, very well,” Elder Mo nodded and said. “One Mind and Heart Pill it
is then.”
Watching how this pair of Master and disciple echoed after each other, the
Qinglin Sect elder snickered in fury. Ye Qingtang had a ruddy expression
and was full of vital essence. How did she look injured?
Yet, whatever she said made it actually seem that they, Qinglin Sect, had a
bargain?!
“Don’t talk amongst yourselves. Let Wind Moon Sect be the judge!” The
Qinglin Sect waved a hand while his chest was in pain from anger.
Qinglin Sect had already agreed to the compensation. Once Wind Moon
Sect obtained the compensation, they would definitely not continue to make
things difficult for Qinglin Sect. As long as Wind Moon Sect said
something now and made their stand clear, Qinglin Sect would definitely
not be given out.
“I think that Ye Qingtang did suffer injustice. Someone at Second Heaven

of Martial Qi Level Two was not supposed to appear at the Three Sect
Competition in the first place… Now that this Ye girl was injured by Fu
Lingtian, there is nothing wrong for Qinglin Sect to compensate one Mind
and Heart Pill,” the Wind Moon Sect elder said with a smile.
“Mhm… Elder Du’s words are justified. Don’t be so petty, Qinglin Sect.
The Ye girl isn’t making a fuss about it already. So what if you compensate
one Mind and Heart Pill? Would your skin fall off from compensating it?”
Another Wind Moon Sect elder laughed.
While Qinglin Sect cheated in the competition, they had already agreed to
compensate Wind Moon Sect, which they were on friendly terms with, and
Wind Moon Sect should originally speak for Qinglin Sect. However, if not
for Ye Qingtang, Wind Moon Sect would never know that Fu Lingtian was
at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two and even more so would not
receive any compensation.
Moreover, Ye Qingtang was Elder Mo’s disciple, and Qinglin Sect was
indeed in the wrong this time. There was no need to offend Xuanling Sect
and Elder Mo over this matter.
The Wind Moon Sect elders were very shrewd. Just from Ye Qingtang’s
performance, they knew that she was not an ordinary girl and would
definitely shine one day in the future if there were no critical accidents. By
speaking for Ye Qingtang today, she would remember something good
about Wind Moon Sect when she was accomplished in the future.
The words of the Wind Moon Sect’s elders truly left the Qinglin Sect elders
dumbfounded.
They never thought that Wind Moon Sect, which was on the fence, would
speak for Xuanling Sect although they had already agreed to the
compensation…
“There’s no problem already,” Elder Mo said without emotions after seeing

how Wind Moon Sect was so cooperative.
Qinglin Sect requested Wind Moon Sect to speak, and with it leaned
towards Xuanling Sect now, Qinglin Sect could only hold in their fury
helplessly.
“Humph!” A certain Qinglin Sect elder snorted coldly before taking out a
“Mind and Heart Pill” and throwing it to Elder Mo.
This “Mind and Heart Pill” was originally planned to be a reward for Fu
Lingtian after he won the first place, which was why the elder carried it
around with him. Who would have expected that it would be taken away by
Xuanling Sect today?
“I’ll give you the Mind and Heart Pill to you first. As for the compensation,
someone will pass it to both Xuanling Sect and Wind Moon Sect in half a
month!”
Afterward, that Qinglin Sect elder glared at Fu Lingtian fiercely.
“Go!”
The Qinglin Sect elders no longer had any patience to remain there any
longer and brought their disciples away.
“Ye Qingtang… you will regret…”
A cold glint shone in Fu Lingtian’s eyes. As he turned around and left, he

swore in his heart to definitely make this girl have a taste of the most
painful torture there was in the world!
“Take care. We’ll not send you off already.” Ye Qingtang waved with a
grin.
Because of Fu Lingtian, Qinglin Sect naturally lost the rights to cultivate in

Drifting Cloud Island this year, which really gave the Wind Moon Sect
disciples an advantage.
“Hahaha! Elder Mo, you really know how to hide. You accepted such a
talented disciple but hid it from us so well.” The Wind Moon Sect elder
walked up and laughed.
“My inferior disciple is still not skilled. There’s naturally nothing to show
off about.” Elder Mo replied.
While he said that, the Wind Moon Sect elder saw a hint of pride that bolted
in Elder Mo’s eyes.
Chapter 441 - Breakthrough (1)
Chapter 441: Breakthrough (1)
For sect elders like them, being able to produce a talented disciple was
something they would be more pleased than obtaining a divine weapon, and
they would take pride in their disciples. Evidently, Elder Mo was this way
as well right now.
“Elders have overpraised me. Master has taught me too many things, and
I’ve only learned a few things on the surface.” Ye Qingtang smiled as she
cupped her fists.
At that, the Wind Moon Sect elders had an amazed expression. “Elder
Mo… Ah… If only those commonplace disciples of mine were half as good
as your disciple, I would be content.”
“Elder Mo, I really could not tell that you had such techniques. You must
not be stingy to share with us your insights on teaching disciples.” Another
Wind Moon Sect elder chimed in.
After he heard that, a rare smile broke out on Elder Mo’s icy cold face. “If
there’s a chance, you all can visit our sect and let this commonplace disciple
of mine practice together with your disciples. There’s no harm for them to
learn from each other. What do you think, Qingtang?”
“I will naturally follow your orders, Master.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“Hahaha! Sure, sure, sure. You said this yourself, Elder Mo. If we are free
sometime soon, we will definitely head to your sect.” The Wind Moon Sect
elder nodded with a laugh.
The Wind Moon Sect elders showered Ye Qingtang with praises generously,
and Elder Mo’s face was naturally glowing.
After Zhu Changge’s defeat, Elder Lin, who had not said anything all the
while, had a very astonished expression on his face at this moment.
He was originally full of confidence in Zhu Changge’s match, yet

unexpectedly, Zhu Changge still lost, and it was rather Ye Qingtang, whom
he had never thought highly of, who amazed everyone with one brilliant
performance. As Ye Qingtang’s Master, Elder Mo also gained some
reputation.
How could Elder Lin be happy?
No one sensed Elder Lin’s thoughts. After exchanging civilities, the elders
of both sects brought their sects back to their area of residence.
The disciples who were to remain in Drifting Cloud Island to cultivate this
time had already been fixed. They were Ye Qingtang and Zhu Changge
from Xuanling Sect while the Wind Moon Sect elders decided for Feng
Yiran to stay behind. As for the slots for other disciples, the sects would
make another selection when they returned to their sects, where the chosen
few would be sent to cultivate on Drifting Cloud Island half a year later.
Then, Zhu Changge was extremely grateful towards Ye Qingtang.
If not for Ye Qingtang, he simply would not have any fate with the
cultivation rights on Drifting Cloud Island this year.
And because of Ye Qingtang, he earned a slot for nothing.
Temporary residence of Xuanling Sect.

Elder Mo looked at Ye Qingtang beside her and placed the “Mind and Heart
Pill” from Qinglin Sect into her hands.
“Qingtang, although this Mind and Heart Pill can allow a Martial Qi Level
One cultivator to stably improve by a small stage and be used to advance to
Martial Qi Level two, it is not realistic. A few years later when your skills
reach Martial Qi Level Two, it will be the best time to use this.” Elder Mo
explained.
From Elder Mo’s point of view, no matter how fast Ye Qingtang’s speed of
cultivation was, it would require at least three to four years for her to make
a breakthrough to Martial Qi Level Two with her endowments. Using the
“Mind and Heart Pill” right now was extremely wasteful.
“Thank you, Master. I’ll remember it.” Ye Qingtang nodded firmly and
smiled.
However…
With this “Mind and Heart Pill,” Ye Qingtang was confident. One night…
one night was enough for her to break through to Martial Qi Level Two!
As Elder Mo watched Ye Qingtang leave, he let out a long sigh.
If Ye Qingtang had a higher-grade spirit root, he would have believed that

she could break through to Martial Qi Level Two in at most a year.
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang’s spirit root would not do, and she might not
even reach Martial Qi Level Two even in three to four years…
After returning to her room, Ye Qingtang held her breath in deep

concentration and placed the “Mind and Heart Pill” into her mouth.
The “Mind and Heart Pill” dissolved the moment it entered her mouth, and
a searing breath entered her meridians immediately.
Ye Qingtang closed her eyes and felt the flow of the inner qi in her body.
The inner qi was like an ocean while her body was a dry desert which
absorbed everything in a second.
The effect of the Mind and Heart Pill was shocking and was the best for
cultivators at Martial Qi Level One.
Usually, normal cultivators would require at least more than one month to
fully absorb the effects of the Mind and Heart Pill.
However, Ye Qingtang had the Heart of the Demon God. Using it as a

carrier, her initial calculations were that it would only require a few hours
for the full effects of the Mind and Heart Pill to be absorbed.
“One night… One night and I will be able to make a breakthrough to

Martial Qi Level Two…” Ye Qingtang considered internally.
She was already not far away from Martial Qi Level Two, and with this
Mind and Heart Pill now, the speed of her breakthrough would increase as
if given help from heaven.
Time passed. It seemed like the blink of an eye yet also an entire century.
Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky above where Ye Qingtang’s

residence and spirit energy escalated rapidly as though it was forming a
nation of spirit energy.
All of the Xuanling Sect and Wind Moon Sect people were alarmed.
“Someone is about to break through to Martial Qi Level Two?!”
A Wind Moon Sect elder walked out from his room and looked in the
direction of Xuanling Sect’s residence in astonishment.
It was impossible to be an elder as every sect elder was above Martial Qi

Level Two…
“Someone is Xuanling Sect is actually breaking through to Martial Qi Level

Two. Who is that?” another Wind Moon Sect elder asked, astounded.
“Judging by that direction… that disciple…. of Elder Mo?!”
……
On Xuanling Sect’s side, Elder Qin was the first to be alarmed while Elder
Mo was a step later. Both of them exited their rooms and scanned the sky.
“There’s actually a disciple from our sect who is about to break through to
Martial Qi Level Two?!” Elder Qin asked, extremely surprised.
“This intensity of spirit energy…” Elder Mo was astounded. For normal

cultivators, there would also be a condensation of spirit energy when
breaking through to Martial Qi Level Two from Martial Qi Level one.
However, the intensity of the condensation of spirit energy was more than
double of normal cultivator’s!
Even when Elder Mo made a breakthrough back then, the intensity of the
spirit energy was far less than it was currently!
“Which disciple is it?” Elder Mo had a look of confusion.
“Ye… Ye Qingtang!” Elder Qin pointed to not far away.
“Qingtang?!” Elder Mo looked at where Ye Qingtang was staying in, and

there was spirit energy lingering around it as though there was a nation of
spirit energy. The rich spirit energy rushed into Ye Qingtang’s room like
surging waves.
“She… she is charging towards Martial Qi Level Two!” Elder Mo’s eyes
dilated abruptly.
“That’s right. And looking at the intensity of the spirit energy, your precious
disciple is about to succeed,” Elder Qin said.
“Protect Qingtang!” Expressions of shock were written all over Elder Mo’s
face as he subsequently flew above Ye Qingtang’s room.
A cultivator must not be disrupted when charging towards a realm. Once it

was stopped, the consequences would be dire.
“Okay!” Elder Qin nodded and flew into the void, standing beside Elder
Mo.
An hour later, all the spirit energy in the void was completely absorbed by
Ye Qingtang.
“Martial Qi Level Two…”
In the room, Ye Qingtang sat cross-legged at her bedside as the corners of

her lips tugged up slightly. “Martial Qi Level Two… Second Heaven…”
Even Ye Qingtang herself did not expect that all the spirit energy in the void
would be absorbed by the Heart of the Demon God, which acted as a
carrier, without missing a tiny bit. And exactly because of the Heart of the
Demon God, not only did she succeed in charging towards Martial Qi Level
Two in a few hours, she even advanced by two small realms and directly
rose to the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two!
Initially, Elder Mo wanted to reproach Ye Qingtang for playing around.
Without enough cultivation background, forcefully charging towards

Martial Qi Level Two from the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One
would result in one being swallowed by their mental demons and have dire
consequences should they fail.
Once, a disciple whom Elder Mo doted on the most wanted to break

through to Martial Qi Level Two but forcefully charged towards the realm
without enough cultivation. Ultimately, the disciple’s inner qi reversed, and
he died on the spot.
To now, Elder Mo was unable to forget how his disciple died tragically.
However…
Looking at how Ye Qingtang’s breathing was controlled, Elder Mo was

deeply astonished, and the words that he wanted to lash out at her were no
longer able to leave his mouth.
“Martial Qi Level Two… Second Heaven…”

Elder Mo was utterly dumbfounded on the spot in disbelief.
When normal cultivators succeeded in charging towards a higher realm,

they would at most advance from the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level
One to the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
However, Ye Qingtang surpassed his purview: not only was she successful
in charging towards a new realm, she even advanced to the Second Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Two!
Then, Elder Lin walked out of his room as well, and an expression of shock
filled his face as he saw Ye Qingtang from not far away.
Rapidly, Elder Lin’s eyes were slightly gloomy. Ye Qingtang had already
entered the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two currently, and she
could even be able to have a battle with… the chief disciple of Xuanling
Sect!
“Qingtang, come over here.” Elder Mo waved at Ye Qingtang.
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang nodded and walked to Elder Mo’s side.
“It really is the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two…” Elder Mo’s
eyes twinkled, and the disbelief on his face turned into an inexplicable
delight.
“Qingtang, it is really my blessing to have such a disciple like you.” Elder

Mo finally uttered with a sigh after a long while.
“What are you saying about, Master? If you hadn’t fought for a Mind and
Heart Pill for me, I would not be able to break through so easily.” Ye
Qingtang chuckled.
Elder Mo shook his head with a laugh. While the Mind and Heart Pill was
precious, it was not like what Ye Qingtang said. If there could be such a
miracle by relying on just one Mind and Heart Pill, Qinglin Sect’s current
skills would probably have exceeded that of Yunxiao Sect’s long ago.
“Qingtang, you just made a breakthrough. Do rest well and consolidate your
cultivation.” After a long while, Elder Mo looked at Ye Qingtang with eyes
full of adoration.
In the room, Ye Qingtang sat on the floor. The inner qi in her body
gradually turned into primordial qi.
The body of a cultivator at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One had
inner qi of which nature would change into primordial qi once the cultivator
reached Martial Qi Level Two.
While there was only a difference in one word between inner qi and
primordial qi, there was a world of differences.
Inner qi could only be used to kill enemies while primordial qi could be

transformed into armies and even form a primordial qi wing for the
cultivator travel in the air. All of this was unable to be done with inner qi.
“Since I’ve entered Martial Qi Level Two, I can use the Feather Formation
Technique already…” Ye Qingtang mumbled.
Feather Formation Technique was a remarkable skill Ye Qingtang learned

in her previous life, which used the primordial qi to create a pair of wings.
Swiftly, the power of the primordial qi flowed out of her body, and a huge
pair of wings instantly appeared on her back.
The wings flapped slightly, and a hurricane ensued in the room.
At the same time, Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered. She flapped her primordial
qi wings and extinguished the oil lamp in the room.
About a few breaths later, the door of the room opened with a squeak.
“It’s him…”
Ye Qingtang hid in a secret corner and observed the uninvited guest.

Ye Qingtang did not expect Fu Lingtian to have such audacity to take her
life without hesitating to intrude into Xuanling Sect’s area.
“Ha….”
A sinister laugh broke out in the darkness. “Do you think you’ll be fine as
long as you hide?”
Chapter 444 - Lying (1)
Chapter 444: Lying (1)
Fu Lingtian suddenly raised his right arm and slammed the beam of the
roof!
In a moment, an extremely strong force of primordial qi crashed into the

room like strong waves.
Then, Ye Qingtang landed on the ground from the roof like an agile
butterfly and avoided Fu Lingtian’s attack.
“Fu Lingtian, how bold of you to intrude into Xuanling Sect’s area of
residence. Are you not afraid of alarming the elders?” Ye Qingtang scoffed.
“Xuanling Sect?” Fu Lingtian’s lips curled up slightly into a cold sneer.

“What is Xuanling Sect? How can it be compared to my Yunxiao Sect?”
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes when Fu Lingtian finished his sentence.
Fu Lingtian actually mentioned Yunxiao Sect in front of her forthrightly. It

seemed that he no longer intended to conceal anymore…
“Ye Qingtang… you are a mere disciple of a small sect and only have the
cultivation of the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One. However, you
deliberately forced me to reveal my true state of cultivation on the ring
today. I’m afraid you must know something.” A cold glint twinkled in Fu
Lingtian’s eyes.
Previously, Ye You had warned that once he revealed his true skills in front
of the three sects, he would definitely be heavily punished by the sect…
Fu Lingtian kept it in mind and was very cautious during the competition.
Yet…
He was forced to reveal his true skills because of Ye Qingtang today, and
the sect would definitely not forgive him!
Whichever route he had spelled death, and naturally, he would not let Ye
Qingtang off.
“Fu Lingtian, you barged into my room in the night. Could it be that it is to
ask me if I know about anything?” Ye Qingtang was unconcerned.
“You reminded me…” Fu Lingtian walked towards Ye Qingtang slowly and

said. “Everything is no longer important. Today… I will kill you first!”
Then, the imposing air of the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two
spread in the room, which shrouded and trapped Ye Qingtang.
“Aren’t you very nimble? Go on and flee.” There was a cruelly playful
expression on Fu Lingtian’s face.
“Senior Brother Fu, I’m wrong. Please spare my life…” Looking at the
murderous Fu Lingtian, a strange look flashed across her eyes, though
“fear” was etched on her face.
“Haha… It’s a pity that’s a little too late!” Fu Lingtian scoffed and
immediately slammed a hand towards Ye Qingtang.
Fu Lingtian’s slap possessed a large force of primordial qi, which contained

the air of destruction. Even a person at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Two would die without a doubt under this attack.
This girl brought so much trouble to him, and he already intended to kill her
long ago. Thus, he no longer had any reservations using the skills of the
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
However…
Boom.
Ye Qingtang stretched a hand out and immediately stopped Fu Lingtian’s

left palm.
In an instant, the “fear” on Ye Qingtang’s face faded, and her lips tugged up
and formed into a devilish smile. “I was lying…”
“You!”
Fu Lingtian was astonished. There was the force of primordial qi around Ye

Qingtang!
“Martial Qi Level Two… Second Heaven?!” Fu Lingtian was in utter

disbelief.
Why was the attainment of this Ye Qingtang of Xuanling Sect the same as
his in just a few hours?!
“You actually hid your skills as well!” Fu Lingtian clenched his teeth
tightly. He naturally would not believe that Ye Qingtang just made a
breakthrough, and he thought that she was also at the Second Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Two but suppressed her skills as he did.
“Senior Brother Fu, how are you going to take my life now?” Ye Qingtang
smiled.
Fu Lingtian was outraged, and the force of his primordial qi escalated to the
maximum. He immediately broke free from Ye Qingtang’s restraint and
turned around in an attempt to escape.
“Senior Brother Fu, how are you going to take my life now?” Ye Qingtang
smiled.
Fu Lingtian was outraged, and the force of his primordial qi escalated to the
maximum. He immediately broke free from Ye Qingtang’s hold and turned
around in an attempt to escape.
Then, Fu Lingtian was already aware that Ye Qingtang was at Second

Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two. Even if he could kill her, it would cause a
stirring, and the Xuanling Sect people would definitely be alerted since this
was Xuanling Sect’s area of residence.
Ye Qingtang’s speed was originally swift. Now, after breaking through to

the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, her skills had increased
multiple folds, and her speed was all the more incomparable to before. In
the blink of an eye, Ye Qingtang had already blocked Fu Lingtian’s way.
“Want to escape?” Ye Qingtang let out a cold laugh. “Just stay since you’re
already here.”
Then, Ye Qingtang gathered all the force of her primordial qi into her
fingers.
Whiz!
With the pointing of a finger, a piercing sound lingered in one’s ears as

though the air was still.
Fu Lingtian was startled after feeling the force of Ye Qingtang’s one finger.
He originally wanted to leave, but Ye Qingtang’s finger was pointed very
brilliantly as it sealed his route of retreat and rendered him to have no way
of escape.
In a moment of desperation, Fu Lingtian launched a lousy attack, but the

speed of Ye Qingtang’s finger was too fast, and Fu Lingtian was too late.
Boom!
This finger fiercely landed on Fu Lingtian’s chest.
In the next second, a shrill scream escaped Fu Lingtian’s mouth. His entire
body floated in the sky and was flung out of the room like a kite with a
snapped string.
Ye Qingtang chased after, but before she attacked again, Elder Mo suddenly
appeared.
“What audacity!” There was a cold glint twinkling in Elder Mo’s eyes as he
slammed his palm against Fu Lingtian.
“Ow!”
Fu Lingtian was already injured by Ye Qingtang and was now attacked by

Elder Mo, who suddenly appeared. After sustaining another injury on top of
his previous injuries, his face paled, and blood spurted out of his mouth.
“Young one, how dare you intrude into my Xuanling Sect’s area of
residence and attack my disciple in secret!” Elder Mo grabbed Fu Lingtian’s
collar, lifting him in midair.
Ye Qingtang had just advanced to Martial Qi Level Two not long ago, and
Elder Mo had been guarding in the vicinity. After hearing some unusual
noise from Ye Qingtang’s room, Elder Mo immediately rushed over.
Very quickly, Elder Mo and Elder Lin appeared as well.
“Fu Lingtian from Qinglin Sect? What’s going on?” Elder Qin’s brows were
tightly furrowed.
“This bastard intruded Qingtang’s room with evil designs,” Elder Mo said
coldly.
“What?!” Elder Qin was shocked. Then, he shot a furious glare and pointed
at Fu Lingtian. “How bold of you to do anything to satisfy your lust!”
Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched upon hearing that. He was here to kill her all
right…
“Elder Qin… Fu Lingtian… is here to kill me.” Ye Qingtang explained.
Elder Qin was stunned and instantly understood the situation. Awkwardness
filled his face.
“Elder Mo, you should speak more clearly. ‘Evil designs’ can cause
misunderstanding.” Elder Qin coughed lightly to cover up his
embarrassment.
Elder Mo did not bother with Elder Qin as he gripped Fu Lingtian’s throat.
“Speak. Did Qinglin Sect instruct you to do this!”
Then, Fu Lingtian’s face was flushed, and he had difficulty in breathing.
“Are you not speaking?” Elder Mo’s expression darkened.
“Elder Mo, you’re strangling his throat. How is he to talk?” Elder Qin
reminded.
“Humph!” Elder Mo lifted his right arm and threw Fu Lingtian on the floor.
“You all… This bunch of old things…” Fu Lingtian looked at the elders.
“Do you have a death wish!” Elder Mo was filled with murderous intent.
“Hahahaha!” However, Fu Lingtian crackled in disdain. “I am a Yunxiao

Sect disciple. Do you all dare to lay a finger on me?!”
Yunxiao Sect?!
Elder Lin was startled. “Aren’t you a Qinglin Sect disciple? How did you
become a Yunxiao Sect disciple?!”
Yunxiao Sect was at its peak and was the rich and powerful sect. Their
history could even be traced to thousands of years ago. They had a deep-
seated background and was not what the three sects could compare to!
“Ha…” Fu Lingtian scoffed. “There are too many things you all don’t
know. In the eyes of Yunxiao Sect, you all are merely a slaughterhouse.”
“If you don’t say it clearly, you will be torn into pieces tonight.” Elder Mo
ordered coldly.
“Haha. How pitiful…” Fu Lingtian shook his head and continued.

“Xuanling Sect, Qinglin Sect, Wind Moon Sect… these are all
slaughterhouses to feed the spirit roots of Yunxiao Sect disciples. However,
what can you do even if you all know about this?”
“You’re saying that Yunxiao Sect knows a technique to swallow spirit
roots?” Elder Lin seemed to be deep in thought.
“Don’t b*llsh*t any longer. I advise you all to release me immediately.

Otherwise, angering my Yunxiao Sect… your Xuanling Sect would
definitely be exterminated!” Fu Lingtian said mightily.
“Exterminated…”
Then, a glint flashed in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Some past events that were almost forgotten floated in her mind
immediately.
In her previous life, she had once cultivated in Xuanling Sect. A long time
after leaving the sect, she happened to hear that Xuanling Sect was
exterminated in a night…
The Grand Elder… Elder Mo… Elder Qin. All the higher-ups of Xuanling
Sect were killed, and Xuanling Sect vanished from then on.
In her previous lifetime, Ye Qingtang did not have any feelings towards
Xuanling Sect, and even when she heard rumors of Xuanling Sect’s
extermination, she did not feel anything. Even more so, that period of time
was almost forgotten…
However…
It was no longer the same after her rebirth.
Unknowingly, Xuanling Sect had found a way into her heart.
There were too many things that she could not break off from the sect.
Master Elder Mo, Elder Qin… those fellow disciples whom she was close
to…
Thinking about it carefully now, the only force in the area which could wipe
out Xuanling Sect without a sound was the powerful Yunxiao Sect!
“Hahaha… There are Yunxiao Sect disciples hiding in your Xuanling Sect
as well.”
Ye Qingtang returned to her senses and heard Fu Lingtian.
“Who is it?!” Elder Mo roared sternly.
“Who is it?” Fu Lingtian scoffed. “So what if you all know? Could it be that
you all dare to touch a Yunxiao Sect disciple?”
Fu Lingtian was aware that Yunxiao Sect would definitely not forgive him
after he displayed his true skills. Now, he no longer had any fears, and, all
the more, there was nothing he was afraid to say.
“If you don’t say it, I’ll take your life!” Elder Mo assumed a posture in
preparation to attack.
“Wait!” Suddenly, Elder Lin walked forward and stopped Elder Mo.
“Elder Mo, we must investigate this matter clearly. If he really is a Yunxiao

Sect disciple, we must not touch him at all!” Elder Lin said.
This time, Elder Qin agreed with Elder Lin. Fu Lingtian only said that he
was a Yunxiao Sect disciple, but there was no concrete evidence. Moreover,
this matter implicated too many things, and any decisions could only be
made after investigating clearly.
“Alright. This matter cannot be delayed. I’ll bring him back to the sect first
and report this matter to the Grand Elder and Sect Master!” Elder Mo said.
“Okay.” Ye Qingtang nodded her head in agreement.
Subsequently, Elder Mo grabbed Fu Lingtian and flew into the sky,

disappearing without a trace.
Chapter 447 - Worries (1)
Chapter 447: Worries (1)
In the room, Ye Qingtang’s slightly furrowed brows never relaxed.
That day when Ye You and Fu Lingtian met, they vaguely mentioned that
there was someone from Yunxiao Sect in Xuanling Sect, and Fu Lingtian
mentioned this again today.
Ye Qingtang believed that this was definitely related to the extermination of

Xuanling Sect in her previous life!
“Could it be that…” Ye Qingtang’s expression changed slightly.
Given Yunxiao Sect’s prestige, it would never allow a scandal to be brought

to light…
If Xuanling Sect discovered that there was a Yunxiao Sect disciple hidden
in the sect, Yunxiao Sect would definitely exterminate Xuanling Sect to
prevent this matter from being revealed to the public!
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life, Xuanling Sect’s extermination happened

about a few years later.
However, this time, because of Fu Lingtian, perhaps… it was accelerated…

If Fu Lingtian did not reveal his true cultivation level in the Three Sect
Competition this year, he would not resent her so much to even intrude into
her room and attempt to kill her.
After Fu Lingtian’s skills were exposed, Yunxiao Sect would definitely not
let him off…
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang’s expression changed. Fu Lingtian deliberately

saying that there was also a Yunxiao Sect disciple in Xuanling Sect… must
be because he wanted to drag Xuanling Sect down!
Once Xuanling Sect found out who the hidden disciple was… Yunxiao Sect
would definitely wipe out Xuanling Sect with wrath!
Yunxiao Sect was one of the influential sects at their peak in the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty. To the three sects, it was a colossus—a heavenly
mountain that was impossible to surmount.
In the room, Ye Qingtang’s brows frowned tightly. If everything developed

according to her guesses, Xuanling Sect’s extermination was already
accelerated unknowingly.
“I need to have my martial arts skills break through to Yin Yang True Lord.
Otherwise… there’s no way it can be prevented…” Ye Qingtang shut her
eyes and was deep in thought.
The so-called Yin Yang True Lord was the realm after Martial Qi Level
Three.
Since ancient times, the martial way had been divided into ten realms.
Martial Qi Level One, Martial Qi Level Two, Martial Qi Level Three, Yin
Yang True Lord, Arcane Supremacy, Heavenly Venerate, Paragon, Divine
Lord, Divine Emperor, and Immortal Emperor!
On this extremely remote mainland, mighty figures at their peak were only
at Yin Yang True Lord because of the backward martial culture and the
insufficient spirit energy.
Any realm after Yin Yang True Lord had never appeared on this mainland
since thousands of years ago.
This world was actually formed by a vast ocean and was coined as the
mortal world.
In the primordial mortal world, there were no islands or land and only an
ocean where the primordial human civilization lived at the bottom of the
sea.
However, tens of thousands of years later, the primordial humans were tired
of living in the sea and scattered sacred objects around the ocean, which
formed into islands of different sizes.
After attaining the Paragon realm in her previous life, Ye Qingtang’s

horizon was widened, and she knew a total of thousands of islands.
Every island was a mainland in the present day.
These islands were later divided into three big domains: Blue Sky Domain,
Mixed Heavens Holy Domain, and Divine Venerate Domain.
Amongst the three, there were the least islands in Blue Sky Domain, and its
martial culture could not be compared to that of Mixed Heavens Holy
Domain and Divine Venerate Domain.
A hundred years later in her previous life, Ye Qingtang once headed to the
Mixed Heavens Holy Domain and was shocked by its martial culture.
The skills of the most ordinary sect disciples in Mixed Heavens Holy
Domain were far above that of a Yin Yang True Lord!
Even a high-level Arcane Supremacy was very common in Mixed Heavens

Holy Domain.
To give an example, if any random ordinary sect disciple in Mixed Heavens

Holy Domain came to this mainland, they could easily destroy a colossal
Yunxiao Sect just by lifting a hand!
Chapter 448 - Worries (2)
Chapter 448: Worries (2)
As for Divine Venerate Domain, it was too far away from the Blue Sky
Domain, and there were tempests surrounding it which even a mighty
Paragon would be torn into pieces by the violent storm should they be
slightly careless. Hence, Ye Qingtang never had the chance to take a look at
that domain in her previous life.
Nevertheless, there were many legends about the Divine Venerate Domain.
It was said that the Divine Venerate Domain was the peak domain in the
world. Hundreds of primordial clans were in it, and humans were the
weakest forces.
Despite that, the martial skills of the weakest human clan disciple in the
Divine Venerate… was at least… at a Paragon level!
Presently, Ye Qingtang was in the weakest and smallest domain out of the
three big domains, Blue Sky Domain.
There were hundreds of islands in the Blue Sky Domain, and each island
was a mainland. The bigger the island, the more flourishing the martial
culture was.
The mainland that Ye Qingtang was in was only the tip of the iceberg on
Blue Sky Domain. Relatively speaking, this mainland was extremely small,
and its martial culture was immensely underdeveloped.
Martial Qi Level Three was almost the peak of one’s martial skills on this
mainland while the number of powerful figures at Yin Yang True Lord was
so few that it could be counted with one hand.
The backward martial culture was closely related to the insufficient spirit
energy on this mainland. In this thin spirit energy, it was already a miracle
for Ye Qingtang to successively advance to the Second Heaven of Martial
Qi Level Two in a night.
If Ye Qingtang wanted to prevent the extermination of the sect this time, her
cultivation must at least reach the state of a Yin Yang True Lord…!
Yin Yang True Lord was the attainment after Martial Qi Level Three, and it
was extremely rare for this mainland to have a cultivator of such attainment.
It was simply unrealistic for Ye Qingtang to achieve it in a short amount of
time.
……
A long while later, Ye Qingtang opened her eyes and walked out from the
memories of her previous life.
After her rebirth, she no longer had the powers of a Paragon, and the
current her was only at Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
Stopping Yunxiao Sect with an attainment of Martial Qi Level Two was no

different from a fantasy.
According to the knowledge from her previous life, almost all the higher-
ups in the sect were killed when the sect was wiped out with all of them
losing their lives in the battle… while most of those unyielding sect
disciples who fought courageously were massacred by Yunxiao Sect…
“What must I do to change Xuanling Sect’s fate…” Ye Qingtang sighed
lightly.
There was a total of two dynasties on this mainland, which were Nine
Nights Dynasty and Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
Sects like Xuanling Sect were rooted in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty,
with Yunxiao Sect being one of the most powerful sects.
The Nine Nights Dynasty and Formidable Heavens Dynasty were arch
enemies, and both had been in hundreds of battles with each other in the
past thousand years. In the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, there were
powerful forces which could compete with Yunxiao Sect, and one of them
was the Falling Sky Valley.
Because of Ye You, Ye Qingtang was ultimately hunted down for her life by
Yunxiao Sect in her previous life. There was nowhere to turn for help, and
she was forced to hide in Nine Nights Dynasty, where she was rescued by
the master of a valley division in Falling Sky Valley who was known as
Perfected Xuanchen.
Yunxiao Sect did not dare to remain in the Nine Nights Dynasty for long or
even more so fight with the Falling Sky Valley on Nine Nights Dynasty’s
territory and thus could only return.
From then on, Ye Qingtang remained in Falling Sky Valley.
Regardless of her previous or present life, Ye Qingtang’s feelings towards

Falling Sky Valley could not be cut off. Her Master, Perfected Xuanchen, as
well as her senior brothers and sisters… and that dirty black dog behind the
mountain which only knew how to speak the human language…
At this moment, Ye Qingtang was lost in her painful memories.
In the eruption of the war between Nine Nights Dynasty and Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, the internal corruption of the Nine Nights Dynasty
resulted in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s great victory, where Yunxiao
Sect and other influential sects charged into the Nine Nights Dynasty.
Chapter 449 - Spirit Life Flower (1)
Chapter 449: Spirit Life Flower (1)
Because of the revelation of the Heart of the Demon God in her previous
life, Ye Qingtang could only leave Xuanling Sect. Yet, Elder Lin, who heard
the news a long time ago, ambushed her. If Yun Shu had not saved her, she
would probably have died then.
After escaping from Elder Lin’s hands, she concealed her true identity and
stepped into Falling Sky Valley after many twists and turns.
In her previous life, she originally thought that she could settle down in
Falling Sky Valley, yet…
In the eruption of the war between Nine Nights Dynasty and Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, the internal corruption of the Nine Nights Dynasty
resulted in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s great victory, where Yunxiao
Sect and other influential sects charged into the Nine Nights Dynasty.
In order to protect Ye Qingtang, Perfected Xuanchen was involved in a

bloody battle with Yunxiao Sect and killed the Sect Master of Yunxiao Sect
as well as several elders with his own force. However, because his energy
was depleted, Ye You’s sneak attack using the poison of a venomous insect
was successful, and he was poisoned to death…
Ye Qingtang would never forget the scene where her fellow disciples fought
with their lives…
That day became a hell with corpses laying all over!
A cold glint shot across Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and the aura of her realm
exuded around her. “I will… never let the tragedy repeat again! Be it
Xuanling Sect… or Falling Sky Valley!”
With a whiz , Ye Qingtang stood up.
After her rebirth, she was finally overflowing with desire for power. Only
with power could she be able to change it!
Only by becoming stronger could she turn things around and fight with the
heavens!
In her previous life, the heavens let her spirit root be stolen, let Nine Nights
Dynasty be tragically defeated, and let Falling Sky Valley be annihilated
because of the combined forces of influential sects!
Now that Ye Qingtang was reborn, how could she watch history’s tragedy
replay itself before her eyes!
If that was the case, what was the use of her rebirth?
What was the point of her living in the world?!
“I, Ye Qingtang, vow that from now on…” Ye Qingtang clenched her fists,
and a cold glint shone in her eyes.
“If anyone blocks me, I will kill them! If gods hinder me, I will massacre
them! If the heavens are heartless, I will go against the heavens!”
Everything in her heart was precious, and she would protect them from then
on. Those who wanted to steal anything precious to her must become
corpses under her feet!
Ye Qingtang stood up instantly. Primordial qi was exuded, and a pair of
snow-white wings appeared behind her back.
While the spirit energy in Drifting Cloud Island was rich, she was already at
Martial Qi Level Two, and the spirit energy on the island was very limited
to the increment in her skills.
If she wanted to increase her skills as quickly as possible, she could only
take the other path!
Whiz!
A piercing sound rang. Ye Qingtang flapped the huge wings behind her and
flew towards the sky and into the clouds. In just the blink of an eye, there
was no trace of her.
A mountain valley at the north of Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
Ye Qingtang was currently in the air as her snow-white wings flapped.
There was an open mountain valley below her where rivers intersected, and
a dense forest surrounded it, making it seem like another world.
Ye Qingtang scanned that mountain valley, and her eyes flickered slightly.
There was a numinous treasure called the Spirit Life Flower in this
mountain valley.
In the world, the number of items which could improve one’s spirit root was
very few.
However, not only could the Spirit Life Flower improve a cultivator’s
primordial qi, but it also had the benefit of cleansing one’s spirit root.
As long as this Spirit Life Flower was used, even ordinary spirit roots could
be improved. However, this Spirit Life Root was extremely rare. Thus, there
was almost no method of improving one’s spirit root in the world.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang once heard that Ye You somehow gained
news that there was an immature Spirit Life Flower here and ordered one of
her trusted subordinates to guard here. Once the Spirit Life Flower was ripe,
it was to be pluck and brought back to Ye You to improve her spirit root.
This Spirit Life Flower was effective in improving even ordinary spirit
roots, and for Ye Qingtang’s current spirit root, it would only be better.
Presently, she had to obtain both this Spirit Life Flower and the Black
Heaven Water.
However, the Yunxiao Sect disciple guarding the Spirit Life Flower here
was rather skilled as well. Although Ye Qingtang knew it, she initially did
not intend to take a risk and snatch it.
Yet, she was forced by the situation. She faintly sensed a hint of danger
from the revelation of Fu Lingtian’s identity. She had to increase the realm
of her martial skills in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, all her lofty
sentiment and soaring determination would be nothing but empty talk.
Between the clouds, Ye Qingtang looked at the area in the mountain valley
which was the most abundant in spirit energy.
A male who looked below thirty was guarding near a huge rock where the
Spirit Life Flower was growing at the top of the rock.
According to Ye Qingtang’s observations, the Spirit Life Flower was
already ripe, and the man had not plucked it probably because he felt that
the effects would be better if it was a little riper.
Ye Qingtang scanned that man whose cultivation was about Martial Qi

Level Three.
Given Ye Qingtang’s Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, it was a

little too unrealistic to snatch the Spirit Life Flower away from someone at
Martial Qi Level Three.
Over the past two days, Ye Qingtang had remained here all along and did
not return to Xuanling Sect. The Spirit Life Flower was extremely effective
to her. Before Xuanling Sect’s mystic realm started, the Spirit Life Flower
was the only method she could think of which would raise her skills by the
greatest extent. As the level of her skills moved higher, the speed of her
improvement in skills would slow down. Ye Qingtang did not wish to miss
this chance.
However, that Yunxiao Sect disciple guarded by the rock over the past two
days and never left a step, which made it hard for Ye Qingtang to make a
move.
If she stole it up-front, she was not an opponent of that Martial Qi Level
Three person given her current skills, and she would never do anything she
had no confidence in.
Nevertheless, Ye Qingtang never wasted any time while waiting for the
opportunity as she consolidated her cultivation level in the clouds.
Even in the earliest hours of the third morning, Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered
as she looked straight ahead.
Then, a middle-aged man about forty years old walked towards the
direction of Ye Qingtang.
“Tsk tsk tsk… My luck is really good… There’s actually such a beauty here
in the wild.” The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingtang with a sinister
laugh.
Ye Qingtang glimpsed at the middle-aged man before her and was stunned.
Yi Tianchou?!
Yi Tianchou was the number nine on the sect’s Assassination Roll. He

committed countless wrongdoings in his life and liked to seek pleasure with
girls from sects. It was said that Yi Tianchou once intruded the residence of
a prince in the Formidable Heavens Imperial City and tainted one of the
princesses in the night…
From then on, not only were sects after his life, even the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty listed him as a wanted criminal where one would be
heavily rewarded for bringing Yi Tianchou’s head.
There were portraits of everyone on the Assassination Roll, and Ye

Qingtang saw the face of Yi Tianchou in Xuanling Sect’s Assassination
Roll gallery and thus recognized him instantly.
“Heh heh… girl doll… what are you doing here?” Yi Tianchou walked to
Ye Qingtang’s side and beamed.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly and looked at Yi Tianchou, who was

harboring evil intentions. A glint flashed across her eyes suddenly as she
immediately put on a frail expression and looked at him rather nervously.
“I… I’m a Xuanling Sect disciple. I was training outside… and was injured
by a demonic beast… I’ve not yet recovered now…”
Upon hearing that, Yi Tianchou’s eyes flickered as he chuckled. “So you’re

injured… Don’t panic though. I can help to treat you.”
“Really…” Ye Qingtang looked at Yi Tianchou in confusion with an

“innocent” expression.
“Of course it’s real… However, what benefits can you give me?” Yi
Tianchou narrowed his eyes, and a malicious intention flashed across his
eyes.
“I… I don’t have any valuables or money on me as I lost all of them when I
was being chased after by a demonic beast…” Ye Qingtang uttered pitifully
as though she did not see the evil intentions in Yi Tianchou’s eyes.
“Heh heh. I have plenty of money, and I don’t like those…” Yi Tianchou’s
burning gaze scanned Ye Qingtang brazenly as he continued. “How about…
we’ll do some wonderful things together… Afterward, I’ll treat your
injuries.”
“Wonderful things?” Ye Qingtang looked at Yi Tianchou in confusion.

“Heh heh… she’s actually a virgin too… This luck of mine… Hahaha…”
Yi Tianchou guffawed. “Wonderful things obviously meant the thing
between a male and a female.”
“What!” Ye Qingtang’s expression changed immediately, and panic

emerged on her face. She shook her head and said frantically, “I don’t want
you to treat my injuries for me anymore…”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, all traces of a smile on Yi Tianchou’s

face faded as he said coldly, “Little beauty, this is not up to you… Haven’t
you seen my face in Xuanling Sect’s Assassination Roll? Don’t you know
who I am?!”
Ye Qingtang deliberately inspected Yi Tianchou carefully and acted as

though she had just realized it now. “You are… Yi Tianchou!”
“Hahahaha…” Yi Tianchou had a pleased expression on his face. “Since

you know me, you should be clear about my rules… If you obediently
please me until I’m satisfied, I can still keep your corpse as a whole…
Otherwise… I can only chop your head and use your body for pleasure…”
“No… No… I beg you, please don’t kill me…” Ye Qingtang retreated
backward “fearfully” although there was a sly smile at the bottom of her
bright eyes.
“Hahaha!” Yi Tianchou licked his lips. “I even killed the princess of

Formidable Heavens Dynasty… Any beauty that I have my eyes on is
already dead… However, before you die, you can always feel extreme
happiness…”
“I beg you… Don’t kill me… I can use the Spirit Life Flower to exchange
for my life!” Ye Qingtang said.
“Spirit Life Flower?!” Yi Tianchou was slightly taken aback then.
He obviously was aware that the Spirit Life Flower was a treasure nurtured
by the Heaven and Earth and that it could increase the powers of one’s
primordial qi and even cleanse the spirit root!
Every powerful figure knew how precious the Spirit Life Flower was, and
he had only heard about it in rumors but never seen it for himself before.
“You have the Spirit Life Flower?” Yi Tianchou looked at Ye Qingtang in

disbelief.
The Spirit Life Flower was a treasure that could be chanced upon but not
sought after. How could the Xuanling Sect disciple before him have the
Spirit Life Flower?
“I don’t have it!” Ye Qingtang said.
“You’re fooling me?!” Yi Tianchou’s expression darkened instantly.
“But I know where the Spirit Life Flower is. In a spot in the mountain
valley where the spirit energy is rich, a Spirit Life Flower is growing there.
I can bring you there!” Ye Qingtang said immediately.
After hearing her, Yi Tianchou was deep in thought for a moment and then
nodded. “Alright. You’ll bring me to take a look. However… if you dare to
lie to me…”
“No… I will not lie to you!” Ye Qingtang shook her head extremely
earnestly.
“Go!”
Yi Tianchou had Ye Qingtang walk at the front to lead the way.
He was not afraid that the girl before him would play any tricks. Given his
Martial Qi Level Three realm, he would not be afraid at all even if Xuanling
Sect elders were here.
Ye Qingtang walked in front while “limping in pain,” and her movement

was not fast.
About an hour later, Ye Qingtang brought Yi Tianchou to a spot in the

mountain valley.
“The Spirit Life Flower is right there.” Ye Qingtang raised her hand and
pointed ahead of them.
Yi Tianchou looked in the direction that Ye Qingtang pointed at. There was
a huge rock hundreds of meters away, and there was indeed a Spirit Life
Flower growing on the top of the huge rock!
“It really is the Spirit Life Flower!” Yi Tianchou was surprised.
Very quickly, his surprised expression turned into that of burning desire. If
he could obtain the Spirit Life Flower, perhaps he could break through the
bottleneck of his realm…
At that point, Yi Tianchou finally believed that this beauty never lied to
him.
“Since you know there’s a Spirit Life Flower here, why don’t you get it
yourself?” Yi Tianchou asked carefully. Although he desired the
preciousness of the Spirit Life Flower, he was not a fool who advanced
rashly.
If it were an ordinary sect disciple, he or she would definitely snatch it

away the moment he or she saw this treasure. How would they leave the
baby there without doing anything?
“Someone is guarding it, and he is very skilled.” Ye Qingtang sensed Yi

Tianchou’s caution and immediately explained honestly.
Then, Yi Tianchou’s brows were furrowed slightly as he scanned the area in

front of them once again.
Expectedly, a male around his thirties was guarding near the huge rock.
“It is merely a brat.” Yi Tianchou scoffed coldly and looked at Ye Qingtang.

“You will follow behind me. Once I obtain the Spirit Life Flower, I’ll let
you go. However, if you dare to play any tricks, I will let you be in utter
misery…”
“Okay…” Ye Qingtang nodded repeatedly.
Looking at the beauty’s innocent appearance, Yi Tianchou snickered in his

heart.
Regardless of whether he could obtain the Spirit Life Flower today, this
beauty would never be able to escape from his hands!
At that moment, the Yunxiao Sect disciple who was guarding near the rock
frowned and looked ahead.
He saw a man and a girl walking towards him together.
“Get lost!”
That Yunxiao Sect disciple shouted coldly as he displayed his imposing air
instantly.
He was ordered by Senior Sister Ye You to guard the Spirit Life Flower
here and not allow any living thing to come near it!
“Tsk tsk… Little chap, you’re asking me to get lost?!” Yi Tianchou looked
at the Yunxiao Sect disciple and sneered.
“Yi Tianchou?” The Yunxiao Sect disciple was rather stunned after taking a
clear look at the man’s face.
Yi Tianchou was ranked nine on the Assassination Roll, and he naturally

saw a portrait of Yi Tianchou as a Yunxiao Sect disciple.
It was said that Yi Tianchou’s cultivation level was already at the perfected
First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three and was only a half-step away from
entering the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three.
However, in these five years, Yi Tianchou’s skills never advanced, and he

had not made a breakthrough for a long time.
Despite so, the Yunxiao Sect disciple did not dare to let down his guard.
“Yi Tianchou, do you know that I’m a Yunxiao Sect disciple? If you know
what’s the best for you, get lost from here quickly,” the Yunxiao Sect
disciple commanded coldly.
“Yunxiao Sect disciple…” Yi Tianchou suddenly let out a loud laugh.
“There are numerous female Yunxiao Sect disciples who were humiliated to
death by me. It is said that when there are too many debts, one stops
worrying about them. Could it be that you don’t understand this logic?”
“Yunxiao Sect disciple, hand this Spirit Life Flower to me and I’ll let you
live. How about that?” Without waiting for the Yunxiao Sect disciple to say
anything, Yi Tianchou spoke again.
Chapter 453 - The Mantis Stalks
the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole
Behind (1)
Chapter 453: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the

Oriole Behind (1)
The skills of this Yunxiao Sect disciple were indeed good and were
similarly at First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. Yi Tianchou knew that
even if he could kill the Yunxiao Sect disciple, he would be wounded as
well.
It would naturally be the best if the person gave in and left.
However…
“What a joke!” The Yunxiao Sect disciple scoffed. “Yi Tianchou, aren’t you
too bold? Do you know that this Spirit Life Flower is an item that Ye You,
the Holy Lady of my Yunxiao Sect, wants? How dare you fight with Senior
Sister Ye You for it?!”
When mentioning Ye You, the eyes of this Yunxiao Sect disciple were full
of worship and adoration. Ever since Ye You entered the sect, she was
regarded highly by the Sect Master of Yunxiao Sect and was conferred as
the Holy Lady of Yunxiao Sect. It goes without saying that her position in
the sect was extremely high.
“Humph!” Yi Tianchou scoffed. “Whoever it is, this Spirit Life Flower is

mine today. Since you can’t appreciate my kindness and want death, I’ll
grant you that!”
“Yi Tianchou, you have a death wish!”
Before Yi Tianchou made any move, the Yunxiao Sect disciple took the
advantage of striking first as he drew out a long sword from the scabbard on
his waist with a crisp clang.
As he waved his sword, the image of the sword was like a screen which
almost turned into a substantial sword aura that charged towards Yi
Tianchou.
“Overconfident!” A cold glint twinkled in Yi Tianchou’s eyes as he

launched a strike with his palm that crushed the sword aura of the Yunxiao
Sect disciple.
That Yunxiao Sect disciple was actually rather skilled, but his cultivation
was at the mid-stage of the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three while Yi
Tianchou’s skills had already reached the perfected stage of the First
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. Regardless of the background and
experience in the realm, he was superior to the Yunxiao Sect disciple.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang was standing near the huge rock where she
spectated the match between Yi Tianchou and the Yunxiao Sect disciple
with indifference. An icy scoff that was hard to detect hung on the corner of
her lips.
Boom!
A loud bang echoed throughout the surrounding area.

The Yunxiao Sect disciple was hit on his abdomen by Yi Tianchou and was
flung out like a kite with a snapped string.
However, Yi Tianchou did not have a large gain. His left shoulder was
stabbed by the Yunxiao Sect disciple, and fresh blood stained his sleeves
red in a moment. Under the tattered clothes was a ghastly sword wound so
deep that his bones could be seen.
“Little brat of Yunxiao Sect, I think you’re tired of living!” Yi Tianchou

was utterly wrathful after being injured by the Yunxiao Sect disciple. He
lifted his right arm and fiercely waved it in the air.
In a moment, a hurricane ensued, and the force of the primordial qi

condensed into a giant golden palm in the air.
The speed of the giant golden palm was extremely rapid as it dove down at
the Yunxiao Sect disciple.
Caught off-guard, the Yunxiao Sect disciple was suppressed by the giant
golden palm. With a loud “woah,” he spat out large mouthfuls of blood.
“Tsk tsk… I’ve been stuck in the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three
for five years while you advanced to First Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Three for at most two years… How can you be my opponent?” Yi Tianchou
snickered evilly as he walked towards the Yunxiao Sect disciple with a
brutal expression.
“Sword of the Heaven Technique!”
The Yunxiao Sect shouted.
“Destroy!”
As the Yunxiao Sect disciple spoke, the long sword in his hand charged
towards Yi Tianchou at the speed of lightning.
Upon seeing this, Yi Tianchou’s expression changed, and he hurriedly

retreated, temporarily avoiding the tip of the sword.
The force of the primordial qi with a breath of destruction on the long
sword was extremely terrifying.
While Yi Tianchou’s speed was swift and was not stabbed by the long
sword, the breath of destruction within the sword wounded him.
Behind (2)

Oriole Behind (2)
Blood was flowing out of Yi Tianchou’s mouth then.
He avoided in time, fortunately. Otherwise, if he was attacked head-on, the

breath of destruction would tear him into shreds in just one second!
“The sword with Senior Sister Ye You’s aura… Despicable!” The Yunxiao
Sect disciple clenched his teeth.
Ye You had used the force of the blue spirit root to inject a breath of
destruction in his long sword which was enough to save his life and
counter-attack.
Yet, unexpectedly, Yi Tianchou luckily dodged it!
“Die!”
Yi Tianchou hollered in fury and darted to the front of the Yunxiao Sect
disciple. Without giving him any time to react, Yi Tianchou slammed his
palm directly on the Yunxiao Sect disciple’s crown.
Immediately, the crushing of bones could be heard, and blood gushed out
from the Yunxiao Sect disciple’s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.
Thump!
The Yunxiao Sect disciple collapsed on the ground like a pile of mud and
lost his life on the spot after taking just two breaths.
After killing the Yunxiao Sect disciple, Yi Tianchou immediately leaped up

and plucked the light cyan Spirit Life Flower on the huge rock away.
“You’ve obtained the Spirit Life Flower. You can release me already
right…” Ye Qingtang looked at Yi Tianchou, who already gained the Spirit
Life Flower.
At that moment, Yi Tianchou’s complexion was ghastly pale. After the

battle with the Yunxiao Sect disciple, his injuries were not light, and he was
especially severely injured from the breath of destruction that was injected
using the force of Ye You’s spirit root.
Presently, Yi Tianchou naturally did not have the energy to do anything to

Ye Qingtang, but he would not spare her life either.
“Tsk tsk… Little beauty, thank you for telling me about the Spirit Life
Flower…” Yi Tianchou smiled sinisterly. “However, I never intended to let
you go… It’s a pity that I’m injured and can’t do wonderful things with
you… It truly is a pity.”
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang had a shocked expression on her face as

she replied. “You… you actually lied!”
“Hahaha.” Yi Tianchou chortled loudly. “I’m going to recuperate in this

mountain valley. If I let you go, you will definitely disclose this
information… Furthermore, I don’t have the habit of setting anyone free.”
A hint of bloodthirst twinkled in his eyes as he walked towards Ye
Qingtang.
“Little beauty…” Yi Tianchou eyes twinkled. “Goodbye!”
Seeing that Yi Tianchou was going to strike, Ye Qingtang seemed as though

she was extremely petrified.
“No…” Fear was etched on Ye Qingtang’s face.
Yi Tianchou sneered even deeper after seeing Ye Qingtang’s reaction. He

immediately accumulated a huge amount of force in his palm and slammed
towards Ye Qingtang’s crown.
Swoosh!
However, as he was launching this quick attack, what he never expected

was that this extremely frail-looking beauty would strike at this moment.
Almost instantly, Ye Qingtang struck with her palm in lightning speed.
Boom!
A deafening sound echoed the entire area when the two palms met.
In the next second, Yi Tianchou retreated over ten steps in disbelief as he

spat a streak of blood.
“You…!”
Yi Tianchou looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief. “Martial Qi Level Two…

Second Heaven!”
At the same time, the expression of fear on Ye Qingtang’s face vanished

completely, and it was replaced with an evil smile.
Yi Tianchou’s face was awfully pallid like that of a dead corpse, as he

stared at Ye Qingtang disbelievingly.
“You!” Yi Tianchou was astounded.
“Me?” An unknowing smile was hung on Ye Qingtang’s lips. “What about

me?”
“Damn woman! You’re lying to me!”
Yi Tianchou was ranked nine on the Assassination Roll and was able to live
in the world without being killed by the sects and Formidable Heavens
Dynasty. How could he not be smart?
Yi Tianchou was not a fool. As long as he thought for a while, it was clear
to him.
The girl before him was not injured at all. Even more so, she laid a trap for
him from the very start!
“Lying to you?” Ye Qingtang raised her brows as she sneered. “How can
you say that? Isn’t the Spirit Life Flower here?”
Yi Tianchou clenched his teeth tightly and wished he could shred Ye

Qingtang into pieces.
“However, Yi Tianchou, you don’t have the ability to obtain this Spirit Life
Flower. I still must thank you for handing this Spirit Life Flower to me.”
Laughter filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she picked up the Spirit Life Flower
that escaped Yi Tianchou’s hands previously.
Behind (3)

Oriole Behind (3)
“This girl… How deep and vicious you are!” Yi Tianchou felt torn apart as
he watched Ye Qingtang keep the Spirit Life Flower away.
He fought for the Spirit Life Flower with his life, but it was ultimately a
dowry for others!
Vicious?
Ye Qingtang could not help but laugh. If it were other girls who were not
skilled enough and did not set such a trap for Yi Tianchou, their ending
would have been miserably tragic.
“Hah.” Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly. “If I didn’t act like I’m weak and dumb,
how could I lead you to snatch the Spirit Life Flower and defeat both you
and that Yunxiao Sect disciple?”
Given Ye Qingtang’s cultivation, she was not able to defeat either Yi
Tianchou or the Yunxiao Sect disciple who was guarding here. Obtaining
the Spirit Life Flower from the Yunxiao Sect disciple was nothing but a
pipe dream.
Yi Tianchou came knocking on the door himself and jumped into the hole.
He could only be blamed for being innocently foolish.
Now, the Yunxiao Sect disciple was killed by Yi Tianchou while Yi

Tianchou was severely injured by the Yunxiao Sect disciple before he died.
As such, Ye Qingtang had absolute control now.
All this while, Yi Tianchou did not think much of her and thus was not on
his guard against her, especially when she attacked him earlier on when he
was already injured.
Facing someone at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three who was full
of weak points and even heavily injured, Ye Qingtang naturally had no
fears.
Everything was in Ye Qingtang’s control. From the very start when Yi

Tianchou appeared, he was destined to be a dead man.
Before she had any absolutely powerful martial skills, the brain was also a
good asset which even surpassed martial skills at certain times.
“To repay you for helping me to snatch this Spirit Life Flower… I’ve
decided to lay you to rest in this mountain valley. What do you think?” The
corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up. As she spoke, there was a crisp
clang, and the Demonic Blood Sword appeared, filling the air with a
frightening demonic aura.
“You…”
Sensing Ye Qingtang’s murderous intent, Yi Tianchou was filled with

horror.
His combat capability decreased greatly when he was heavily injured by the
Yunxiao Sect disciple before he died. Moreover, this girl launched a sneak
attack on him earlier. With those injuries, the primordial qi in his body was
erratic, and his blood flow was disorderly, causing his entire body to
wobble.
Not mentioning about fighting back, he was almost losing the strength to
even stand straight!
Puff!
The moment the Demonic Blood Sword was drawn out, the blood-colored
sword aura seeped out like a mighty torrent.
Before Yi Tianchou knew what happened, his right arm was already
chopped off by the Demonic Blood Sword.
“AHHHH!” Shrill cries escaped Yi Tianchou’s mouth as anger and

unwillingness were evident on his face.
He, Yi Tianchou, had trampled around Formidable Heavens Dynasty freely

for over a decade, and he had never respected the most skilled and powerful
Formidable Heavens Royal. A living legend, he even dared to offend the
Yunxiao Sect yet never expected that he would lose his life in the hands of a
female disciple of Xuanling Sect!
Yi Tianchou looked at Ye Qingtang as though he wanted to say something.
However, Ye Qingtang did not give Yi Tianchou any chance to speak, and a
cold glint shone as she waved the Demonic Blood Sword lightly!
With a “swoosh,” a blood ripple was seen in the midair.
In the next second, Yi Tianchou’s skull was flung into the sky, and large
gushes of blood spouted out from his neck area like the spattering of rain
which stained the entire ground red.
Yi Tianchou’s head fell somewhere far away and rolled away like a ball,
leaving a trace of blood on the ground.
A headless body collapsed on the ground and gradually turned cold.
Chapter 456 - Great Harvest (1)
Chapter 456: Great Harvest (1)
Ye Qingtang stared at Yi Tianchou, whose head was separated from the

body. Her eyes did not show any trace of pity as countless women would
suffer with this kind of person living in the world.
Soon, Ye Qingtang walked forward and raided everything on Yi Tianchou.

She was not interested to take his head as she was not heading back to the
sect. It was not very convenient to carry a human head with her.
Yi Tianchou had an old Kung Fu technique book and a bag of spirit stones
with him. There was also a gold token.
“This… this is the token of the Assassination Alliance?” Ye Qingtang was

in deep thought as she stared at the token.
The Assassination Alliance consisted of the most vicious people whose

names were on the Assassination Roll. The dark gold token showed the
identity and the position of the person in the Assassination Alliance.
Ye Qingtang did not think much and kept the token away.
She then threw the book at the side.

Ye Qingtang had stepped into the Paragon realm in her previous life, and
the martial skills that she cultivated were the Paragon skills. How would she
be interested in the skills that a person with Martial Qi Level Three
possessed?
Ye Qingtang was most interested in the bag of spirit stones.
“Medium-grade spirit stones…”
Ye Qingtang opened the bag, and there were twelve spirit stones inside.
The spirit stones were classified into superior, medium, and lower grades.
Lower-grade spirit stones were sold in normal auctions and the Treasure
Pavilion. They were very ordinary, and Ye Qingtang always fed them as
snacks to her lightning dragon.
The medium-grade spirit stones were different.
A medium-grade spirit stone was worth more than a thousand of lower-

grade ones. It contained sufficient spirit energy for cultivators to absorb and
upgrade their ability, and it could also be used as a currency.
On the road of Martial art cultivation, the stronger and more powerful you
were, the more useless the gold and silver currency were.
Gold and silver were completely useless if one reached the Yin Yang True
Lord level.
The items in the top Treasure Pavilions and auctions were mostly divine
weapons and paragon treasures, and gold and silver could never be used to
purchase them. The currency in exchange would be medium-grade spirit
stones.
Gold and silver were the currency for the weak. The medium-grade and
superior-grade spirit stones were the currency for the strong.
The land that was more advanced did not even have gold or silver. The
currency used was all superior-grade spirit stones or even stones with
higher quality.
The medium-grade spirit stones could be the main currency for the strong
as they contained a large amount of spirit energy and could improve one’s
cultivation. Gold and silver were useless for strong cultivators.
Yi Tianchou was at the Martial Qi Level Three. It was not strange for him
to have the medium-grade spirit stones. At this level, gold and silver slowly
faded out of the currency and were replaced by medium-grade spirit stones.
The spirit energy that a medium-grade spirit stone contained could be

compared to a thousand of lower-grade spirit stones. Twelve of them were
equal to twelve thousand lower-grade spirit stones!
Ye Qingtang was slightly delighted.
Twelve medium-grade spirit stones was not a small number as the Elder of
the Xuanling Sect only received a few medium-grade spirit stones every
month.
“Twelve medium-grade spirit stones… If the spirit energy can be absorbed

by the Heart of the Demon God, maybe I can break through to the Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two…” Ye Qingtang murmured to herself.
For normal people, they might need at least a few hundred medium-grade
spirit stones. However, Ye Qingtang was different as she possessed the
Heart of the Demon God.
Ye Qingtang reaching the Paragon level after three hundred years since she
left the sect in her previous life was all due to the Heart of the Demon God.
Chapter 457 - Great Harvest (2)
Chapter 457: Great Harvest (2)
Apparently, the medium-grade spirit stones only worked for cultivators at

Martial Qi Level Two. If one stepped into Martial Qi Level Three, the
amount of energy that the medium-grade spirit stones could provide would
be very limited. Even Ye Qingtang required at least a thousand of medium-
grade spirit stones to advance her cultivation level.
Ye Qingtang walked forward and stopped beside the corpse of the Yunxiao
Sect disciple.
She found another five medium-grade spirit stones from the Yunxiao Sect
disciple and a silver color token.
“Yunxiao token…” Ye Qingtang sized up the token and muttered.
The Yunxiao token belonged to Yunxiao Sect disciples only, and it

represented their identity.
Ye Qingtang was slightly attracted to the token.
The token might be useful in the future.
Ye Qingtang then kept the token into her space ring.

The harvest she had this time was way beyond her imagination.
Previously, the best result she thought was to acquire the Spirit Life Flower.
However, besides the Spirit Life Flower, she collected seventeen medium-
grade spirit stones from Yi Tianchou and the Yunxiao Sect disciple. They
were equal to seventeen thousand lower-grade spirit stones!
She did not spend much energy, so the things were like given to her for free.
After packing up everything, Ye Qingtang did not move far. She chose a
remote cave nearby and sat down.
She then took out all the medium-grade spirit stones.
Seventeen spirit stones were covered by the primordial qi and floating in

the air.
Large amounts of spirit energy suddenly diffused out of the medium-grade

spirit stones and lighted up the entire cave.
Ye Qingtang spent one whole night to absorb the spirit energy from the
spirit stones.
Next day morning when the sun just arose, the darkness in the cave was
replaced by light.
Rays of lights shone into the cave, and Ye Qingtang opened her eyes slowly.
The seventeen medium-grade spirit stones that were floating in the air
previously had lost their initial luster. The scraps were useless now as all
the spirit energy was absorbed by Ye Qingtang.
“Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two…” Ye Qingtang could feel her

primordial qi flowing through her body. Joy filled her eyes.
The effects of the medium-grade spirit stones were better than she expected.
They strengthened her martial ability at mid-stage of the Third Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Two. She was very close to the late-stage.
“If I had more medium-grade spirit stones, I may be able to reach the Third
Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Three soon…” Ye Qingtang murmured to
herself.
However…
The medium-grade spirit stones were too precious. Seventeen of them could
be considered as a large number as they were equal to half a year’s pay for
the Xuanling Sect elders.
More spirit energy would be needed to break through when she reached the
Third Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Two, and a dozen of medium-grade
spirit stones were far from enough.
Ye Qingtang did not bother about the spirit stones anymore. She decided to
leave the scraps at the side but…
When she just gathered the scraps together, the lightning dragon that was
sleeping in her arms suddenly poked its head out. It shook its head and
seemed to be looking for something.
The lightning dragon had been exhausted since the incidence at the Spirit
Condensation Mountain Village. Ye Qingtang found some inferior-grade
spirit stones to supplement it with energy, but the results were not great.
Thus, it always slept in her arms. How come today it was so active?
Ye Qingtang was curious. The lightning dragon had found the breath that
excited it. It gazed at the scraps of spirit stones and slipped out of Ye
Qingtang’s arms. It swung its body and walked towards the scraps. When it
reached the pile of scraps, it suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed all
seventeen of the leftover medium-grade spirit stones.
Chapter 458 - Unexpected Surprise
(1)
Chapter 458: Unexpected Surprise (1)
“…” There was a subtle change in Ye Qingtang’s expression as she stared at

the lightning dragon.
Most of the spirit energy in the medium-grade spirit stones had been
absorbed by her, and the remaining energy could not be used by humans
anymore, so they were considered useless.
But she forgot that…
The last trace of spirit energy that could not be obtained by people still
could be used by lightning dragons as they would swallow the entire stone.
Though most of the spirit energy was used by Ye Qingtang, the remaining
was still much more than the spirit energy that inferior-grade spirit stones
contained. No wonder the lightning dragon was so excited.
Ye Qingtang smiled and watched the lightning dragon swallowing all the
seventeen medium-grade spirit stones. It laid beside her in satisfaction. Ye
Qingtang could not help but poke its round belly gently.
The lightning dragon swung its body lightly but was too lazy to move
anymore. Its eyes narrowed comfortably.
Ye Qingtang witnessed how satisfied the lightning dragon was and did not
poke it anymore. She gently hugged it in her arms. This gave her a reminder
that in future if there were medium-grade spirit stones again, she must leave
the scraps to this little dragon.
After settling the lightning dragon, Ye Qingtang took out the Spirit Life
Flower from her space ring.
Laughter filled her eyes as she sized up the Spirit Life Flower.
This was the treasure that Ye You was longing for.
Ye You got her hands on it in last time around, and her spirit root was
refreshed. The power of her spirit root became purer, and her ability
improved at a faster pace.
In this life, the Spirit Life Flower did not belong to Ye You anymore and
fell into her hands!
Ye Qingtang did not hesitate and swallowed the Spirit Life Flower.
Other than a little sweetness, the taste was not special.
After four hours, Ye Qingtang suddenly frowned as there was a wide breath
circulating inside her body.
Ye Qingtang’s body felt like it was being beaten by hammers. Her limbs
and body were shivering slightly.
Ye Qingtang could clearly feel that her spirit root was surrounded by a
weird power.
The Heart of the Demon God seemed to be disturbed and awoken at the
same time. It engulfed the weird power constantly and then channeled all
the power to the spirit root.
The whole process was unbearable for normal people.
The spirit root was the foundation of a cultivator and their source of power.
The refreshing process was painful and unbearable.
Ye Qingtang’s entire body was soaked with cold sweat, but she gritted her
teeth and persevered without making any sound.
The pain slowly faded after a long time.
Ye Qingtang calmed her heart down and checked the situation of her spirit
root.
The orange color was brighter now, and her spirit root was radiating some
kind of hot breath. The color was darkening, and eventually, the spirit root
showed a golden-yellow color.
“Yellow spirit root?!”
Ye Qingtang was stunned, and her body trembled. It took her very long to
realize what just happened.
She also did not expect the effects of the Spirit Life Flower to be so great.
After the process, her orange spirit root had leveled up to a yellow spirit
root!
Leveling up a spirit root was extremely difficult, and it was even harder to
do so on this land where there was insufficient spirit energy and obsolete
martial civilization.
However…
Her spirit root still leveled up under such conditions…

(2)
Before Ye Qingtang could think it through, the yellow spirit root that just
transformed suddenly radiated an extremely hot breath.
The breath spread like fire, rushing into every meridian inside her body.
“Argh!!!”
Even Ye Qingtang also groaned in pain.
The cold sweat on her head was dripping like pearls from a broken string.
Ye Qingtang’s face was full of astonishment.
Ye Qingtang immediately wanted to direct her primordial qi to counter the

pain that was brought by the heat radiated from the Spirit Life Flower.
However, that did not help at all and instead caused the breath to be even
hotter as if she was surrounded by fire.
Hot flames suddenly arose on from her arm to her entire body.
“This is…” Ye Qingtang was shocked.
The flame engulfed her completely within a second and condensed into a
sun-like shape.
A bright glow filled the entire cave.
“Ughhh”!
Under the light of the little sun, Ye Qingtang’s expression showed that she
was suffering in agony. It seemed that she might melt at any time.
However, at the same moment, the Heart of the Demon God started beating.
A ray of black light surrounded Ye Qingtang and protected her inside.
The unbearable pain was then slightly relieved, and Ye Qingtang regained
her consciousness.
The little sun faded after two days.
At the same time, when Ye Qingtang opened her eyes, a streak of light
suddenly shot out of her eyes.
Boom!
The light crushed the wall of the stone into a brown powder.
“The Paragon Skill… Rise of the Phoenix!” Ye Qingtang was stunned. She
could not believe what had just happened.
The level of one’s spirit root was classified as red, orange, yellow, green,
cyan, blue, and purple.
The so-called Paragon Skill was not an external martial skill. It was the
only skill that could be understood from the spirit root.
Only cultivators with yellow spirit roots and above could understand their
own Paragon Skills.
It was extremely rare for one to understand the Paragon Skill. Feng Moli
was the only one in the Xuanling Sect who understood the Paragon Skill,
and that was the reason why he was valued so high in the sect. It was
obvious how precious the Paragon Skill was.
Ye Qingtang lifted her arm slightly. A flower constructed by a golden flame

emerged on her palm. The heat immediately spread out like fire.
“This is…” Ye Qingtang still remained in shock.
“That’s weird… This does not look like the normal Rise of the Phoenix.”
Ye Qingtang frowned as she could not understand the Paragon Skill that
came from nowhere.
The normal Rise of the Phoenix stored some kind of energy in the body, but
Ye Qingtang’s Rise of the Phoenix merged the energy into her meridians.
Even her primordial qi was also affected, and the color changed from pure
white to gold.
The Paragon Skill could never reach this level.
Furthermore, the Rise of the Phoenix came very suddenly, and she was
almost killed in the flame. If the Heart of the Demon God had not protected
her just now, she might have been burned alive under the heat of the Rise of
the Phoenix. She had never heard that the Paragon Skill was so dangerous
that one might lose their life…
“Unless…” Ye Qingtang seemed to realize something after a while. Her

pupil contracted, and her face was filled with disbelief.
“Is it possible that this is not the normal Rise of the Phoenix but the
Ultimate Origin Skill?!” Ye Qingtang was totally taken aback by this
thought.
(3)
The Ultimate Origin Skill was the same as the Paragon Skill but much more
powerful.
According to the rumors, only those who were born extremely talented had
the chance to acquire the Ultimate Origin Skill.
There were three powerful people who had acquired the Ultimate Origin
Skill on this land.
The first person was the legend on this land. He was addressed by people as
the Pagoda Sword Master. He reached the ultimate level of the Yin Yang
True Lord at age twenty and was only half-step away from breaking
through to the Arcane Supremacy level. However, the martial civilization
on this land was too obsolete, and there was insufficient spirit energy. The
Pagoda Sword Master left eventually to a land with a more advanced
civilization, and no one knew where he was now.
The second person was the Lord of the Blood Moon Sect. He was the
ultimate power of the Blood Moon Sect, more terrifying than the Blood
Moon Sect Master. His position in the Blood Moon Sect was equal to the
Grand Elder of the sect.
The third person would be the Ultimate Elder, the most powerful person on
this land.
The renowned sects combined their forces back then to terminate the entire
Blood Moon Sect, and within half a year, the Blood Moon Sect was greatly
damaged, and they had to retreat. Then, the Blood Moon Lord finished his
seclusion and only used half a day to kill many sects. His power was insane,
and no one could beat him.
However, the Ultimate Elder showed up soon and fought with the Blood
Moon Lord. He eventually beat off the lord.
If the Ultimate Elder had not shown up, the Blood Moon Sect would have
definitely won.
The three most powerful people on this land all possessed the Ultimate
Origin Skill. The youngest Pagoda Sword Master was the first, followed by
the Blood Moon Lord and the Ultimate Elder.
Ye Qingtang had also heard of the Pagoda Sword Master before. It was said
that he had no competitors on this land. He once fought with the Ultimate
Elder and Blood Moon Lord together, and he only used ten steps to fight off
both of them. He then sighed and flew into the void. Eventually, he left this
piece of land.
“Ultimate Origin Skill…” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were fixed onto her palm.
Her Rise of the Phoenix had the same flame property as Feng Moli’s
Paragon Skill. However, its nature was vastly different. Feng Moli’s
Paragon Skill was just an ordinary one. It could not even be compared to
the Ultimate Origin Skill.
“Is it due to the refreshment of the Spirit Life Flower? It leveled up my

spirit root… Then, is there some kind of mutation that causes me to acquire
the Ultimate Origin Skill?”
Ye Qingtang could not figure out the origin of the Ultimate Origin Skill.
She only knew that the Ultimate Origin Skill was way beyond the Paragon
Skill, but she did not know how it was formed.
Ye Qingtang always looked forward to obtaining the Paragon Skill in her

previous life, but she could only dream about it as she did not have a spirit
root.
She did not expect that she could acquire the Ultimate Origin Skill in this
life that was much more powerful than the Paragon Skill!
“It’s a pity that my Ultimate Origin Skill is not powerful enough due to my
cultivation level…” Ye Qingtang contemplated for a while and murmured
to herself.
The Ultimate Origin Skill that she could display using her Third Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Two’s cultivation might be able to reach a draw with
people at Yi Tianchou’s level. It was even possible to kill them with the
Ultimate Origin Skill!
Yi Tianchou was killed by her as he was severely injured. He looked down

on her and was not on guard against her, giving her the chance to kill him.
Otherwise, she could never fight against him.
After a short while, Ye Qingtang used the Feather Formation Technique.

Her primordial qi concentrated at her back, and the pure white feathers also
turned into a gold color as the result of the Ultimate Origin Skill.
Ye Qingtang flew into the air immediately, heading towards the Xuanling
Sect.
She had been at this mountain valley for quite a while. Elder Qin and the
rest might have left the Drifting Cloud Island. Thus, Ye Qingtang did not
plan to return to there.
Ye Qingtang flew at a very high speed, and she had flew around five
thousand meters away within a second.
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang frowned and stopped in mid-air.
Earthshaking sounds came from a few hundred meters away. There were
two streaks of Martial Qi aura spreading out. Even Ye Qingtang could sense
the aura.
Ye Qingtang did not want to be involved. However, when she was about to
leave, a huge Demon Subduing Pagoda emerged in front of her eyes!
Chapter 461 - Demon Subduing
Pagoda (1)
Chapter 461: Demon Subduing Pagoda (1)
That Demon Subduing Pagoda was over ten feet tall with an imposing aura
that filled the air.
Ye Qingtang was taken aback by this look.
“That is… Master’s Demon Subduing Pagoda?!”
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang was once saved by Perfected Xuanchen of

Nine Nights Dynasty and brought to cultivate in Falling Sky Valley. That
Demon Subduing Pagoda was one of Perfected Xuanchen’s dharma
treasures which could subdue all evil beings, and Ye Qingtang had once
seen it before.
“This is strange. Master once said that his Demon Subduing Pagoda was
handed to his favorite disciple… Afterward, that disciple was killed, and the
Demon Subduing Pagoda ended up in Yunxiao Sect’s hands…” Ye
Qingtang’s brows were furrowed as she pondered.
The Demon Subduing Pagoda was in Yunxiao Sect’s hands for very long,
until a long time later when Perfected Xuanchen killed a Yunxiao Sect elder
and got the Demon Subduing Pagoda back.
“Why would I see Master’s Demon Subduing Pagoda here…” Ye

Qingtang’s expression was serious. After thinking for a long while, she
ultimately decided to check.
Kilometers away.
Two young males were exuding a frightening air which stirred gusts of
winds that swept the surrounding area.
One of the males was wearing a long black robe, and there was a golden
embroidery of the word “valley” on the chest while the other person was a
“Hah. Ji Yixuan, disciple of Perfected Xuanchen in Nine Nights Dynasty, I

did not think that I would actually meet you here.” The Yunxiao Sect
disciple sneered at the teen in the black robe.
At that instant, the youth in the black robe waved his right arm, and the tall
Demon Subduing Pagoda shrank immediately and fell into his hand.
“You are the disciple of Yunxiao Sect Sect Master, Yue Tiancheng?” The
male in the black robe had an aloof expression as he sized up the youth
before him.
“That’s me.” Yue Tiancheng laughed. “Ji Yixuan, why are you not in Nine
Nights Dynasty but here in Formidable Heavens Dynasty?”
“It has nothing to do with you.” Ji Yixuan replied.
Upon hearing that, a cold glint flashed across Yue Tiancheng’s eyes. “Hah.
Ji Yixuan, Falling Sky Valley and Yunxiao Sect are mortal enemies. Now
that you’ve stepped into the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, you are courting
your own death.”
“Oh?” Ji Yixuan said with indifference. “Our skills are similar, and Master
granted me the dharma treasure, Demon Subduing Pagoda, for this trip to
the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. I wonder which one of us will die today.”
Then, the Demon Subduing Pagoda in his hands turned swiftly. It let out a
horrifying sound, and thunder emerged around it.
Ji Yixuan waved his right arm, and a palm print was formed from his palms.
Instantly, the Demon Subduing Pagoda elongated and turned to be over ten
meters tall which suppressed Yue Tiancheng.
“This dharma treasure is indeed powerful.” After being forced backward ten
or so steps by the Demon Subduing Pagoda, Yue Tiancheng suddenly
stopped and took out a talisman.
“Go!”
Then, Yue Tiancheng threw the talisman out.
In a second, the talisman started burning and eventually turned into a

golden light once it was completely burnt.
“Array formation in a talisman?!”
After noticing the situation, Ji Yixuan’s expression changed slightly.
The more powerful the array formation was, the longer it took to set the
array, and top array formations needed at least months to finish setting up.
However, Yue Tiancheng sealed the array formation in the talisman in

advance, which could achieve the effect immediately!
Golden light cast from the sky immediately and shrouded over the Demon
Subduing Pagoda.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom, boom!!
The huge Demon Subduing Pagoda was wildly attacked in the golden light,
where the sounds of contact were frightening.
Nonetheless, Yue Tiancheng’s array formation was extremely brilliant, and

the Demon Subduing Pagoda could not escape it.
“Worldly Self-Illusion!”
With an indifferent expression, Ji Yixuan immediately manifested another

him.
At that moment, there were two Ji Yixuans standing side by side.

Pagoda (2)
“Oh… Worldly Self-Illusion. Your martial talents are indeed shocking, and
you have proved yourself to be the favorite disciple of Falling Sky Valley’s
Perfected Xuanchen… Your Worldly Self-Illusion is actually at such a
refined level…” Yue Tiancheng shook his head and continued. “If not for
Master’s Kingdom of God Talisman, perhaps I would really have been
defeated by you today.”
Then, Yue Tiancheng sneered as he took out another talisman from his
space ring.
Once the talisman was completely burnt, it was as though there were
singings of various gods in the surroundings, and an illusory Kingdom of
God fell from the sky.
Shock filled Ji Yixuan’s eyes upon noticing the situation.
The Kingdom of God was the highest-level array formation which could
even suppress someone at Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three!
Yunxiao Sect was actually so generous to give their disciples such a life-
saving item!
Seeing that the Kingdom of God was falling down, Ji Yixuan immediately
retreated far away.
“Hah… it’s no use.” Yue Tiancheng’s lips curled into a cold scoff.
Just as Yue Tiancheng finished his sentence, the Kingdom of God landed
and quelled Ji Yixuan’s duplicate while trapping his original self within it.
Subsequently, the Kingdom of God shrank and turned into an enclosed

golden screen.
“A mere Kingdom of God and you wish to trap Ji Yixuan?!”
Ji Yixuan drew out his divine weapon with a loud clang.
At that moment, Ji Yixuan gripped on the divine weapon tightly with

firmness in his eyes.
“Sword intent…”
Yue Tiancheng’s brows were tightly furrowed.
When cultivated to the extreme, a swordsman could develop the sword

intent, which was incredibly frightening willpower that could even split
mountains and cut rivers!
“Shatter!”
Ji Yixuan shouted sternly as he waved his divine weapon.
Boom!
A sword glint rummaged across the screen as though it wanted to annihilate

this world!
However…
This frightening strike only caused a tiny crack on the exterior of the screen
while the divine weapon in Ji Yixuan’s hands broke.
“Hahaha…” Yue Tiancheng guffawed at the situation. “Amazing… Indeed

amazing… Truly a genius of Falling Sky Valley! It is a pity, though, that
this Kingdom of God is given by my Master and is extremely firm. Even if
you understand the sword intent, you can’t break it.”
Ji Yixuan did not move after hearing it as he looked at Yue Tiancheng

without emotions. “It’s a pity. This Kingdom of God can trap people for
only that long, and afterward, the force of the array formation would fade
away. I will kill you once I’m out.”
“Out?” Yue Tiancheng shook his head. “I forgot to tell you that there’s a
breath of destruction injected in it by my Senior Sister Ye You using the
force of her blue spirit root. You will become a skeleton in at most four
hours.”
Only at that instant was there a slight abnormality in Ji Yixuan’s expression.
In the seven spirit roots, there would be changes in the attributes of a spirit
from the blue spirit root on.
Blue spirit roots could actively absorb the spirit energy in the world and
turn the absorbed spirit energy into the breath of destruction.
Yunxiao Sect produced a rare genius, Ye You, and he naturally heard of it as

a Falling Sky Valley disciple.
Although he was unaware of how powerful that Ye You was, even if she did
not really cultivate in the future, just solely using the blue spirit root in her
body to actively absorb the spirit energy in the world was enough for her to
become a Yin Yang True Lord.
If this Kingdom of God really contained Ye You’s breath of destruction as

what Yue Tiancheng said, if he could not find a way to escape from the
array formation in a short time, he would definitely die in it…
“Ha…” Yue Tiancheng looked at Ji Yixuan who was sealed in the array
formation screen and commented spiritedly. “Ji Yixuan, one of the younger
generation talents in Falling Sky Valley and a disciple of Perfected
Xuanchen, it’s impressive that you understand the sword intent and Worldly
Self-Illusion… Yet, ultimately, you still have to die in my hands. It truly is a
twist of fate.”
Pagoda (3)
Ji Yixuan frowned deeply without saying anything to Yue Tiancheng.
The force of destruction was slowly beginning to condense in the Kingdom

of God. If he still did not think of a way to escape, he would probably lose
his life here.
Yue Tiancheng sneered as though he had seen through Ji Yixuan’s thoughts.

“Ji Yixuan, this array formation can only be broken from the outside. It is
already considered a miracle that you could create a crack in the Kingdom
of God from the inside with the sword intent earlier on. Now, your weapon
is already broken, and there is no way you can condense the force of the
sword intent anymore, much less escape from here. Just kill that thought.”
Then, Yue Tiancheng walked to another side. The corners of his lips tugged
up slightly as he looked at the Demon Subduing Pagoda in the golden light.
He waved his right arm over it, and the golden light faded away.
He placed the Demon Subduing Pagoda which had returned to its original
size into his palm.
“Not bad… The dharma treasure of Falling Sky Valley’s division valley
master, Perfected Xuanchen, is indeed not bad. However, it belongs to us,
Yunxiao Sect now.” Yue Tiancheng laughed.
“Don’t you dare!” Fury emerged in Ji Yixuan’s eyes.
The Demon Subduing Pagoda was given to him by his Master, Perfected
Xuanchen, to protect his life. How could it end up in the hands of their
mortal enemy, Yunxiao Sect!
“Hahaha.” Yue Tiancheng could not help but scoff. “The Demon Subduing
Pagoda is already in my hands now. Do you think I dare or not?”
Before waiting for Ji Yixuan to say anything, Yue Tiancheng waved a hand
and intercepted him. “Ji Yixuan, instead of wasting saliva like this, why not
think of how to escape from there?”
As Yue Tiancheng finished his sentence, the pressure of the spirit energy in
the Kingdom of God skyrocketed and materialized into an inexplicable
breath of destruction.
The force of it was like the descent of countless mountains which

suppressed Ji Yixuan tightly, causing his breaths to quicken and face to
flush. Before long, Ji Yixuan could no longer hold it in and fell on the floor
with a “thump” as cold sweat dripped down his forehead like a broken pearl
necklace.
On a slope several hundred meters away, Ye Qingtang was looking ahead at

that instant.
“Yue Tiancheng…”
After she saw that small disciple of the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master, her fists
were tightly clenched, and she strongly desired to skin him alive!
In her previous lifetime, she was wounded by Yue Tiancheng a few times
and almost lost her life in all encounters.
After Nine Nights Dynasty was wiped out, Yunxiao Sect combined forces
with other super sects of Formidable Heavens Dynasty to attack Falling Sky
Valley. Yue Tiancheng’s hands were stained with the blood of all her senior
and junior brothers!
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang calmed her heart down and looked at Ji Yixuan.
She never thought that she would meet Ji Yixuan, the disciple of her Master
who had already passed on in her previous life, of Falling Sky Valley today.
Back then, Ye Qingtang entered Falling Sky Valley and cultivated beside
Perfected Xuanchen. Thus, she naturally had heard of these past events.
Ji Yixuan came to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty to obtain the

Regeneration Stone.
The Regeneration Stone possessed the powers of renewing the bones of a

dying person. The Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley was heavily injured
from a battle a decade ago. He was already of old age now and had a
sudden illness. He could only keep his life with that Regeneration Stone.
In her previous life, the Regeneration Stone that Ji Yixuan obtained along
with the Demon Subduing Pagoda fell into Yunxiao Sect’s hands together.
Because the Regeneration Stone was too rare, Perfected Xuanchen could
not find another one even when he personally searched for it, which
resulted in the eventual death of Falling Sky Valley’s Valley Master.
Ye Qingtang looked at Ji Yixuan who was over a hundred meters away. He

was sealed in the array formation, and the force of destruction in it had
already caused him to gasp for air. She was afraid that Ji Yixuan would die
in the array in no time.
Based on skills, Ji Yixuan was one of Falling Sky Valley’s geniuses and had
comprehended the sword intent as well as the Worldly Self-Illusion. Under
normal circumstances, Yue Tiancheng of Yunxiao Sect was definitely not
his opponent.
Chapter 464 - Senior Brother and
Junior Sister (1)
Chapter 464: Senior Brother and Junior Sister (1)
However, Yue Tiancheng had too many cards in his hand and was able to
achieve victory just by using two talismans that the Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master gave.
While the Demon Subduing Pagoda was powerful, it was relative. It could
subdue and slaughter any evil spirits in an instant, but when dealing with
humans, its abilities were greatly reduced and naturally would not be as
good as the array formation in a talisman that the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master
gave to Yue Tiancheng.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply. Although she wanted to save this senior

brother that she never met in her previous life, Yue Tiancheng’s skills were
too powerful, and she would definitely not be able to defeat him even if she
played all her cards.
Moreover, even if she could defeat him, she did not dare to make a move
rashly.
No one knew how many cards Yue Tiancheng still had on him, and if he
took out another array formation in a talisman…
Just as Ye Qingtang felt helpless with the situation, her eyes flickered. She
opened her space ring, and her lips curled into a smile as she looked at the
Yunxiao token inside the space ring. Then, she took out an ordinary blouse
from the space ring and changed out from the dirty Xuanling Sect uniform.
Since this top was tighter than the Xuanling Sect uniform, Ye Qingtang had
the little lightning dragon shrink a little to hide it in her wide sleeves.
After changing, Ye Qingtang immediately stood up and walked ahead in

great strides.
About a hundred meter outside, Yue Tiancheng suddenly looked over.
“Whoever that is, do not come any farther!” Yue Tiancheng ordered coldly.
“Is that Senior Brother Yue Tiancheng ahead?” Ye Qingtang stopped

walking and asked.
“Who are you?” Yue Tiancheng sized up Ye Qingtang and thought she was
rather foreign.
“It indeed is Senior Brother Yue!” Ye Qingtang had an agitated expression.

“Senior Brother Yue, I am a Yunxiao Sect disciple!”
Yue Tiancheng was startled to hear that. This random girl who appeared
from nowhere actually claimed to be a Yunxiao Sect disciple?
“You are a Yunxiao Sect disciple? Why have I not seen you before?” Ji
Yixuan asked.
“Ah…” Ye Qingtang sighed. “Senior Brother Yue, you are an inner sect
disciple of Yunxiao Sect while I’m only an outer sect disciple. Isn’t it
normal that you have not seen me before?”
As Ye Qingtang said, Yunxiao Sect had many outer sect disciples, and it
was impossible for him to meet all of them before.
“Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two” Yue Tiancheng pondered as he
scanned Ye Qingtang.
Yunxiao Sect outer sect disciples were at least at the Second Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Two while this girl was at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi
Level Two. There should not be any errors.
“Why and what are you doing here?” Yue Tiancheng questioned.
From Yue Tiancheng’s behavior, Ye Qingtang knew that he was an

extremely cautious person, and, thus, she was on full alert as well. She
chuckled. “Senior Brother Yue, I’ve been hiding in Wind Moon Sect, and I
just engulfed the spirit roots of a few genius disciples a few days ago which
allowed my spirit root to upgrade. I intended to return to the sect today and
did not expect to meet you here.”
Yue Tiancheng’s suspicions were slightly reduced upon hearing that.
The sect sent quite a number of outer sect disciples to hide in the three sects
to snatch the spirit roots of those genius disciples in order to strengthen
themselves.
While this was not a shocking secret in Yunxiao Sect, it was not allowed to
be divulged out, and there was no way others would know of it.
However, half of Yue Tiancheng’s suspicions were gone, but another half
remained.
“Your spirit root just upgraded? Since that is the case, let me take a look
then.” As he spoke, Yue Tiancheng leaped to Ye Qingtang’s side while
looking at her sharply.
Junior Sister (2)
Immediately, Ye Qingtang opened her palms and revealed her spirit root in
front of Yue Tiancheng cooperatively.
“Not bad… The aura of the spirit root indeed is that of one that has just
upgraded.” Yue Tiancheng nodded.
Before waiting for Ye Qingtang to say anything, Yue Tiancheng frowned

slightly. “That’s not right! The spirit root is only a yellow spirit root after an
upgrade, which means that your previous spirit root is an orange spirit
root?”
“Senior Brother Yue is right. I was an orange spirit root previously,” Ye

Qingtang said honestly and naturally.
A cold glint flashed across Yue Tiancheng’s eyes when he heard her. “Then,
do you know that Yunxiao Sect’s criteria for accepting disciples… is that
they must at least be a green spirit root?”
“So Senior Brother Yue is suspecting me.” Ye Qingtang could not help but
laugh. “You’re really overthinking, Senior Brother Yue. Who dares to
pretend as a Yunxiao Sect disciple in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty?
Moreover, I was able to enter Yunxiao Sect as an exception.”
“Exception? You’re talking rather big. Tell me what kind of exception that
was then.” Yue Tiancheng’s interest was stirred. A harmless smile hung on
his lips, though a deep murderous expression hid in the abyss of his eyes.
“Alright. Since you don’t believe me, take a good look then.” Ye Qingtang
raised her arm and opened her palms.
Swoosh!
In a flash, a golden flame was dancing in Ye Qingtang’s palm as though it

was the spirit of fire.
Looking at the golden flame in the palms of the stunning girl before him,
Yue Tiancheng showed a surprised look on his face. “Paragon Skill?!”
The Ultimate Origin Skill had not appeared on this mainland for too long of
a time, and there was not much difference between the Ultimate Origin
Skill and the Paragon Skill. As a result, Yue Tiancheng mistook it, and Ye
Qingtang was naturally confident of this.
“Understanding the Paragon Skill as a yellow spirit root… is pretty good

but not enough for the sect to make an exception…” Yue Tiancheng
mumbled.
“Senior Brother Yue, are you sure… I understood the Paragon Skill as a
yellow spirit root?” Ye Qingtang’s face was full of smiles.
“Oh? So you mean…” Then, there was a change in Yue Tiancheng’s

expression.
Yue Tiancheng suddenly recalled that Ye Qingtang already revealed the

aura of her spirit root earlier on, and although it was a yellow spirit root, it
did upgrade not long ago…
It was simply impossible for someone who had just upgraded to a yellow
spirit root to understand the Paragon Skill in an instant!
“You… you understood the Paragon Skill as an orange spirit root?!” Yue
Tiancheng returned to his senses and looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
This girl had just upgraded to a yellow spirit root, and there was no way she
understood the Paragon Skill as a yellow spirit root. This meant that she
understood it as an orange spirit root…
“Senior Brother Yue is intelligent. Exactly because of this, I was accepted

into the sect as an exception,” Ye Qingtang said with a chuckle.
Yue Tiancheng finally returned to his senses after a long while.

“Understanding the Paragon Skill as an orange spirit root… I’ve really not
heard of it before. If that was the case, it is explainable why the sect made
an exception.”
“You should believe me already, right?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“No hurry.” Yue Tiancheng continued. “Take out your Yunxiao Token.”
“Yunxiao token?” Ye Qingtang was stunned.
“Why? As a Yunxiao Sect disciple, did you not bring the Yunxiao token
when you were out of the sect?” Yue Tiancheng asked.
“Why are you so distrustful, Senior Brother Yue? Why would I pretend to
be a Yunxiao Sect disciple for nothing?” Ye Qingtang shook her head
helplessly as she took out a token from her space ring.
This token was made from a special material, and a mystical cloud was
carved on it. It definitely would not be an imitation.
“It indeed is the Yunxiao token…” After inspecting Ye Qingtang’s token

carefully, Yue Tiancheng finally let down his guard completely.
Junior Sister (3)
Seeing that Yue Tiancheng finally believed her fully, Ye Qingtang’s lips
curled up as a cold sneer filled the back of her eyes.
She never expected this Yue Tiancheng to be so cautious and distrustful.

Fortunately, she searched the body of that disciple whom Yi Tianchou killed
and obtained this Yunxiao token.
“Haha… Junior sister, it is my nature to be distrustful. Please forgive me.”

Yue Tiancheng laughed.
Currently, Yue Tiancheng had completely believed in Ye Qingtang’s

identity as a Yunxiao Sect disciple.
“No worries. After all, I just entered Yunxiao Sect and am an outer sect
disciple. It is understandable that you’re suspicious of me since you haven’t
seen me before.” Ye Qingtang replied.
Noticing that Yue Tiancheng had let his guard down, Ye Qingtang suddenly
looked at Ji Yixuan and pretended to be surprised. “Senior Brother Yue,
who is that? Why is he trapped in the array formation?”
Yue Tiancheng scoffed at that. “The disciple of Perfected Xuanchen in

Falling Sky Valley. As a citizen of Nine Nights Dynasty, he was so bold to
come to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. Our sect had arranged spies in
Falling Sky Valley, and they notified me of Ji Yixuan’s route and motive of
coming to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.”
Upon hearing Yue Tiancheng’s words, Ji Yixuan, who was sealed in the
array formation, frowned deeply.
Had he not heard it for himself, he would definitely not believe that there
were spies of Yunxiao Sect in Falling Sky Valley!
“No wonder…” Ye Qingtang pondered silently. She was wondering why

Yunxiao Sect would be so generous for a disciple to have this many
remarkable talismans.
So it was that Yunxiao Sect Sect Master deliberately sent Yue Tiancheng to
kill Ji Yixuan and thus handed him those array formations in a talisman.
Otherwise, even if Yue Tiancheng was skilled, he was still lacking when
facing a genius like Ji Yixuan.
Yunxiao Sect had prepared for all of this long ago. It was not out of luck
that Ji Yixuan died in Yue Tiancheng’s hands in her previous life.
“Yunxiao Sect is so shameless to arrange spies in my Falling Sky Valley.” Ji

Yixuan criticized angrily as he withstood the force of destruction.
“How dare you!” Before Yue Tiancheng said anything, Ye Qingtang

suddenly sneered. “Who do you think you are to insult Yunxiao Sect?”
“Junior sister, there’s no need to waste your saliva on someone who is about
to die,” Yue Tiancheng said nonchalantly. Ji Yixuan was destined to be a
dead man. What could he do even if he learned of everything?
“Oh right, Senior Brother Yue, what is this person’s motive for coming to
Formidable Heavens Dynasty?” Ye Qingtang wore an obedient expression
as she looked at Yue Tiancheng curiously.
“Regeneration Stone.” Yue Tiancheng did not hide anything as a white

crystal floated in his palm. “This item can renew the bones of a dying
person. The days of Falling Sky Valley’s old Valley Master are numbered,
and he needs the Regeneration Stone to keep his life. What a pity that their
calculations failed. The Regeneration Stone that Ji Yixuan used a Herculean
effort to obtain is now in my hands. When I return to the sect and turn it in,
it would definitely be a great merit.”
“Senior Brother Yue is indeed amazing. I am full of admiration!” Ye

Qingtang cupped her fists as she looked at him in adoration.
“Regeneration Stone…” Ji Yixuan realized that the Regeneration Stone

which he hid in a certain corner previously was now in Yue Tiancheng’s
hands!
“It seems that there really are spies in my Falling Sky Valley. Otherwise,
how would you be able to tail me for days and even find the place where I
hid the Regeneration Stone?” Indignation filled Ji Yixuan’s eyes.
He had no regrets even if he died there, but that Regeneration Stone was a
life-saving item for the old Valley Master. His master and old Valley Master
believed in him and entrusted this heavy responsibility to him, but… he
ultimately disappointed both of them.
Junior Sister (4)
Immediately, Ji Yixuan fell on his knees and bowed in the southern

direction where Falling Sky Valley was. He blamed himself fully, and even
death was not enough to pay for his offense.
Pride filled Yue Tiancheng’s eyes as he watched Ji Yixuan. After a while,

he told Ye Qingtang. “Junior sister, I will be here to watch Ji Yixuan die.
You can return to the sect to submit your mission first.”
“Alright. Be careful, Senior Brother Yue. Don’t let this scumbag of Falling
Sky Valley escape.” Ye Qingtang agreed without hesitation and walked out
the valley.
However, Ye Qingtang suddenly stopped in her tracks halfway and looked

at Yue Tiancheng with a frown. “Senior Brother Yue, I forgot about
something. Earlier on in the valley, I saw Yi Tianchou who is ranked nine
on the Assassination Roll.”
“Yi Tianchou?” Yue Tiancheng was surprised.

Yi Tianchou was rather skilled. He was already at the peak of the First
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three five years ago and was ranked nine on
the Assassination Roll.
“What was he doing here?” Yue Tiancheng was a little confused.
“I don’t know about that.” Ye Qingtang shook her head as she continued
with a slight frown. “Yi Tianchou’s nasty reputation is widely known, and
he is too skilled, so I did not dare to get close to him. However, I seem to
have heard him mumbling something about the Spirit Life Flower…”
“Spirit Life Flower?!” Yue Tiancheng’s expression changed immediately.
Senior Sister Ye You discovered the Spirit Life Flower in this valley a long
time ago, but it was not ripe yet at that time. Thus, Ye You sent a junior
brother to guard it. Once it matured, it was to be plucked and brought back
to the sect for her.
However, it had been days since the agreed timing for his return to the sect,
and there was still no news of that junior brother.
Before he came to the valley this time, Ye You had specially ordered him to
head into the valley and investigate what happened after settling the issue
with the Falling Sky Valley disciple.
“Spirit Life Flower… Yi Tianchou… Could it be?” A glint flashed in Yue

Tiancheng’s eyes.
“Junior sister, are you sure that he was Yi Tianchou, and he mentioned the
Spirit Life Flower?” Yue Tiancheng asked hurriedly.
Ye Qingtang nodded extremely certainly. “I’ve seen Yi Tianchou’s portrait.

I definitely will not identify him wrongly, and I did hear him talking about
the Spirit Life Flower.”
“This is bad!” Yue Tiancheng knew that there was trouble. The junior
brother had not brought the Spirit Life Flower back to the sect after a long
time, and it must have been closely related to Yi Tianchou!
Yue Tiancheng was frantic at that moment, but the force of destruction had
not completely exploded to kill Ji Yixuan, and he could not move away.
“Senior Brother Yue, what happened?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Yue Tiancheng glimpsed at Ye Qingtang and said immediately, “Junior

Sister, this is an urgent matter. I’ll tell you the exact location of the Spirit
Life Flower, and you are to go there to check. If you encounter Yi
Tianchou, kill him!”
“Huh?” Ye Qingtang was surprised and shook her head hurriedly after
hearing Yue Tiancheng. “Senior Brother Yue, I’m afraid… I can’t. You
should be aware of Yi Tianchou’s reputation.”
“What is so scary about that!” Yue Tiancheng frowned, displeased.
“Senior Brother Yue, Yi Tianchou’s nickname is the great flower thief… No

one knows how many ladies he has insulted… Not mentioning how I can’t
defeat him with my skills, even if I’m more powerful than him, I’m a girl,
and I don’t have the courage to…” Ye Qingtang had an aggrieved
expression.
“Humph! How can you have so many excuses as a Yunxiao Sect disciple?”
Yue Tiancheng was a little impatient. While he spoke disdainfully, deep
down, he also felt that Ye Qingtang was not Yi Tianchou’s opponent. If they
acted rashly, alarmed the enemy, and let Yi Tianchou escape instead, things
would even be more troublesome.
Chapter 468 - Internal Strife? (1)
Chapter 468: Internal Strife? (1)
Yue Tiancheng replied immediately. “Since that is the case, you will stay
here to guard this array formation and Ji Yixuan. There is a force of
destruction from Senior Sister Ye You’s blue spirit root. In a while, Ji
Yixuan will be nothing but bones. You don’t need to do anything. Just don’t
let anyone come near and wait for me to return.”
“Alright. Rest assured, Senior Brother Yue. With me here, no one will be
able to come near here.” Ye Qingtang hurriedly agreed and nodded.
At that moment, Yue Tiancheng was burning with anxiety and immediately
turned around to leave without explaining much to Ye Qingtang.
At the same time…
A loud bang sounded!
Ji Yixuan, who was sealed in the array formation, was astounded, and his
jaws fell wide open.
The moment Yue Tiancheng turned around, Ji Yixuan saw that the Yunxiao
Sect girl immediately turned hostile and slapped his back.
Without surprise, Yue Tiancheng’s body flew out and knocked on a rock
over ten meters away.
Boom!
The rock crumbled into pieces from the impact. Yue Tiancheng further
caused several sturdy trees to fall and finally fell on the ground.
“Ow!”
Yue Tiancheng’s complexion was pale, and blood gushed out of his mouth.
He looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
“You!!” After saying just one word, Yue Tiancheng spat another mouthful
of blood again.
Ye Qingtang looked at Yue Tiancheng, who collapsed below a tall tree after
being severely injured from just one move from her, and her lips curled up
in a playful smile. She darted to where Yue Tiancheng was swiftly.
“You!” Yue Tiancheng clenched his teeth, wanting to stand up, but that one
slap from that girl utterly smashed all life in him, and all his vital organs
were damaged.
“Who exactly… are you!” Yue Tiancheng used all his energy to ask the
devilishly stunning girl who had arrived before him.
“Senior Brother Ye, have you forgotten that you offended me before?” The
smile on her lips deepened as she looked at Yue Tiancheng’s twisted
expression.
“Other than today… I’ve… never… seen you before… at all!” Yue
Tiancheng said between pants.
He was in a hurry to leave just now and did not guard against this girl at all.
Who would have thought that she would launch a sneak attack from behind
him and attack his gate of vitality!
“You are not a Yunxiao Sect… disciple!” Yue Tiancheng was not foolish.
He was so cautious, but there was still a slip.
However, what replied him was the Demonic Blood Sword that had already
been drawn out of its scabbard.
Swoosh!
The Demonic Blood Sword waved in Ye Qingtang’s hand. A blood-colored

sword shadow emerged and pierced through Yue Tiancheng’s chest.
In just a moment, Yue Tiancheng stared disbelievingly at the Demonic

Blood Sword that was pierced in his chest and watched blood spatter out
from the wound.
“I don’t like to b*llsh*t with a dead person.” Ye Qingtang looked at the pale
Yue Tiancheng from a commanding position. She suddenly withdrew her
Demonic Blood Sword out and flicked her wrist for the blood on the sword
to fall off.
Indignation was written all over Yue Tiancheng’s face. Even when he died,
he still did not understand what exactly happened.
Looking at Yue Tiancheng who had already stopped breathing, Ye Qingtang

bent down and took his space ring away without hesitation.
At that instant, Ji Yixuan was flabbergasted. He only saw Ye Qingtang

suddenly attacking Yue Tiancheng previously, and the two of them flew
over ten meters away. He could not hear what they said afterward and only
witnessed Yue Tiancheng being killed by Ye Qingtang.
They were both Yunxiao Sect disciples, yet why would Yue Tiancheng be
killed by another Yunxiao Sect disciple? Could it be that the two of them
had an internal strife…
Ji Yixuan was extremely puzzled.

After Yue Tiancheng died, Ye Qingtang waved an arm over him, and a
golden flame burned him completely into nothing.
Then, Ye Qingtang turned around and sprinted to Ji Yixuan. Looking at the

stunned Ji Yixuan, Ye Qingtang walked forward and asked, “Ji Yixuan, do
you wish to escape from the array formation?”
Ji Yixuan frowned slightly at that. There were no emotions as he looked at

the young girl who killed her fellow sect disciple. “So what if I wish to or
not? Would you all, Yunxiao Sect disciples, would let me off?”
Ye Qingtang could not help but laugh and shake her head as she saw how Ji
Yixuan was still so cold. “So you think that Yue Tiancheng and I had an
internal strife and that I killed him.”
“Isn’t it?” Ji Yixuan’s brows were furrowed.
The supposed sect ties were nothing compared to how some disciples bred
enmity between each other and secretly struck when they were out of the
sect.
Ye Qingtang looked at Ji Yixuan who stood there helplessly, and an evil
smile flashed across her eyes. Then, she nodded and said, “Yes, you
guessed it right. I have an internal strife with Yue Tiancheng. Yue
Tiancheng has the Regeneration Stone and even a Dharma treasure, Demon
Subduing Pagoda… When I kill him, these items are naturally mine.”
“Ha…” Ji Yixuan stared at Ye Qingtang and scoffed. “Do you think that
Yunxiao Sect would not realize it when you kill Yue Tiancheng? If they find
out, Yunxiao Sect would naturally not let you off, and Falling Sky Valley
would not let you off since you obtained the Demon Subduing Pagoda.”
“You don’t have to worry, Ji Yixuan. You are already someone who is about
to die. Don’t waste any more saliva talking. Just take a look at this world
for the last time.” Ye Qingtang shrugged slightly and left directly without
being concerned about what Ji Yixuan said.
As Ji Yixuan watched Ye Qingtang leave, Ji Yixuan slowly shut his eyes as

the breath of destruction intensified gradually.
However, right at that moment!
Swoosh!
The shadow of a Demonic Blood Sword emerged. The Demonic Blood

Sword in Ye Qingtang’s hand shot past and knocked on the array formation
hardly.
This array formation in a talisman was difficult to break from the inside, but
if attacked from the outside, it was relatively simple to break it.
Swoosh!
As Ye Qingtang’s sword landed, there was a sound of broken glass in the

sealed array formation.
Almost instinctively, Ji Yixuan fled from the broken array formation

instantly.
A few breaths later, Ji Yixuan looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.

This Yunxiao Sect disciple actually cracked the array formation and
allowed him to escape?
“Why did you do this?” Ji Yixuan had a confused expression.
Even if Yunxiao Sect disciples fought internally, this girl launched a sneak
attack and killed Yue Tiancheng but should not have released him.
“You’re indeed the same as what Master described. How boring…” Ye

Qingtang tilted her head as she scanned Ji Yixuan up and down
“Master? What do you mean?” Confusion filled Ji Yixuan.
“I was just joking with you just now. I am not a Yunxiao Sect disciple,” Ye
Qingtang said honestly.
“Really?” Ji Yixuan frowned.
“Otherwise, why would I save you?” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
“This…” Ji Yixuan was at a loss of words at that moment.
Ji Yixuan initially thought that he would die without a doubt today, yet
unexpectedly, a random girl of an unknown origin saved him, and even Yue
Tiancheng, that small disciple of Yunxiao Sect Sect Master, was tricked and
killed by her.
“Hurry back to your sect and submit your mission.” Ye Qingtang took the
Regeneration Stone from Yue Tiancheng and tossed it to Ji Yixuan without
hesitation.
After receiving the Regeneration Stone, Ye Qingtang spoke again without

waiting for Ji Yixuan to speak. “And your Demon Subduing Pagoda.”
Then, Ye Qingtang tossed the Demon Subduing Pagoda that she found on
Yue Tiancheng’s body to Ji Yixuan.
Looking at the Regeneration Stone and Demon Subduing Pagoda that he

regained, Ji Yixuan was a little dumbfounded in a moment.
Not only did he survive from an ultimate-death situation, but even the
Demon Subduing Pagoda and Regeneration Stone were back in his hands?!
“Who exactly are you?” Ji Yixuan looked up suddenly and at the alluring
teen girl before him in surprise.
Regardless of whether it was the Regeneration Stone or Demon Subduing

Pagoda, both were mystic treasures. Even if this girl was not a Yunxiao Sect
disciple, these two items were an extremely huge temptation to anyone, but
this girl actually returned them to him just like that?
“Who I am is not important. What is important is that you are not dead and
did not lose the Regeneration Stone and the Demon Subduing Pagoda.”
Afterward, Ye Qingtang turned around and left.
“I am Ji Yixuan of Falling Sky Valley. May I ask for your name, please? I
will definitely return your great kindness today!” Ji Yixuan said hurriedly as
he watched Ye Qingtang leave.
“Ye Qingtang.”
“Ye Qingtang…” Ji Yixuan mumbled as though he had never heard of this

name before.
“Thank you, Lady Ye,” Ji Yixuan said to the distance without knowing
whether Ye Qingtang could hear.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang had already walked far away at that
moment.
Yunxiao Sect lost two disciples, and one of them was even the Sect
Master’s disciple. Not long later, Yunxiao Sect would probably organize a
search.
Because of the influence of her Ultimate Origin Skill, the force of the
primordial qi in her body had turned gold and was exceptionally striking.
To prevent complications, Ye Qingtang chose to return to the sect by feet

instead of continuing to use the Feather Formation Technique.
With Ye Qingtang’s speed, she would take about at least a few days to walk
back to Xuanling Sect.
Throughout the journey, Ye Qingtang passed by a city and used her

remaining gold to purchase a horse as a mean of transportation.
Two days later, Ye Qingtang passed by a mausoleum on her journey back.
An elderly was guarding outside the mausoleum.
His hair was gray, and he seemed to be old from his appearance.
However, once the horse crossed paths with the elderly who was blocking
their way, its body stiffened and did not move no matter how Ye Qingtang
whipped it as though it became a statue.
“That’s strange…” Ye Qingtang looked at the horse below her and frowned.
“Little girl. This road is not open. You should take another route.” The
elderly, with seemingly cloudy eyes, radiated an unknowing glow as he
smiled at Ye Qingtang.
“Take another route?” Ye Qingtang was surprised.
This mausoleum was a shortcut to Xuanling Sect, and she would take at
least one more day if she changed her route.
“Mhm. I have sealed this area. It is wiser for you to continue your journey
with another route,” said the elderly with a laugh.
“You have sealed it?” Ye Qingtang looked at the elderly. “What big talk.
This area has been deserted for hundreds of years, and there’s no owner. Is
it sealed just because you said it?”
There was a feasible shortcut right there, but she was asked to take another
route. How would Ye Qingtang agree to this?
Nonetheless, the elderly was not bothered by her words and remained
smiling. “I sealed this area in order to save the lives of you ignorant people.
Just listen to what this old man says. Take another route and leave quickly.”
Before Ye Qingtang said anything else, a terrifying imposing aura spread

out from the inside of the mausoleum.
In almost the blink of an eye, this frightening aura enshrouded the

surroundings.
Chapter 471 - Worshiper of the
Blood Moon Sect (1
Chapter 471: Worshiper of the Blood Moon Sect (1)
Ye Qingtang’s breath almost stopped under such an outrageous aura. She

felt that her heart was held by an invisible hand.
“Such terrifying aura…” Ye Qingtang’s face was filled with astonishment.

She looked towards the mausoleum and wondered who the horrifying
person inside was.
At that moment, the elder sneered and said, “Finally, you can’t bear with it
anymore? You want to escape now?”
A cold humph came out of the mausoleum at the same time.
A streak of silver light rushed out of the mausoleum and flew away.
The elder’s eyes sparkled as he saw the silver light. He laughed scornfully.
“Want to escape?”
The elder did not bother to look at Ye Qingtang, and a cyan sword flew
from his waist.
The elder stepped onto the sword and flew into the clouds.
The horse’s stiff body slightly relaxed after an hour. It was so frightened,
and it howled. Ye Qingtang could only use her primordial qi to comfort it.
Ye Qingtang frowned. The silver shadow that flew out from the mausoleum
had an extremely terrifying aura, and the elder who seemed to be an
ordinary person was surprisingly a strong person…
No wonder the elder did not allow her to walk through the mausoleum and
asked her to make a detour.
Ye Qingtang stared at the mausoleum and immersed herself in deep

thought. Though the elder had left with the silver shadow, Ye Qingtang still
decided to make a detour. The intense aura had yet dispersed from the
mausoleum, and her horse definitely could not walk through.
After a while, Ye Qingtang rode the horse and detoured.
Ye Qingtang sat on the horse, and her hand was holding a space ring.
She acquired the space ring from Yue Tiancheng after the assassination.
There was great primordial power sealed inside the space ring. Besides Yue
Tiancheng, it was difficult for others to access it.
During the two days. Ye Qingtang used her own primordial qi to erode Yue
Tiancheng’s primordial power.
After a while, joy filled her eyes.
“That’s it…”
Ye Qingtang murmured, and her face was filled with joy.
Though Yue Tiancheng’s primordial qi was strong, Ye Qingtang’s

primordial qi was affected by the Ultimate Origin Skill and had some kind
of mutation. It was mixed with a flame aura that could destroy and erode
Yue Tiancheng’s space ring.
After neutralizing the sealing power, Ye Qingtang immediately looked into

the space ring.
Yue Tiancheng’s space ring contained a black sword and some random
stuff.
“Just a sword?” Ye Qingtang frowned.
She thought that as the Yunxiao Sect disciple, he must have stored some
precious stuff inside the space ring.
She did not expect there to be only one weapon inside.
Ye Qingtang took out the black sword.
When she held the sword in her hand, the coldness she felt was like pure
ice.
“The quality is still okay…” Ye Qingtang contemplated for a while. The

sword’s quality was even higher than her Demonic Blood Sword.
Martial weapon’s quality was classified with Heaven, Earth, Black, and
Yellow grades.
The Heaven-grade was the strongest divine weapons. The Earth-grade was
slightly lower. The Black-grade was the spirit weapons, and the Yellow-
grade was the most inferior ones.
In most of the sects, the Xuanling Sect for example, the outer sect disciples’
weapons were ordinary weapons. Yellow-grade weapons were considered
rare, and Ye Qingtang’s Demonic Blood Sword belonged to the Yellow-
grade.
Blood Moon Sect (2)
Yue Tiancheng’s black sword ranked among superior Yellow-grade

weapons.
Though the quality of the black sword was not bad, Ye Qingtang did not
plan to use it or sell it at an auction.
As a Yunxiao Sect disciple, many people might recognize Yue Tiancheng’s

sword.
If she was seen using the sword, there would be adverse consequences.
It took great effort for her to kill the enemy of her previous life, but she did
not expect that the only thing she gained was a yellow-grade sword that she
could not use in public.
Soon, Ye Qingtang started looking through the random stuff inside the
space ring.
“Talisman?!’
Ye Qingtang was delighted.
There were a few of the Yunxiao Sect Master’s talismans in the random
stuff!
Ye Qingtang immediately took out the talismans.
Each talisman contained a terrifying aura.
“These are the things that I need the most now…” Ye Qingtang’s lips
curled, and she placed the sword and the talismans into her space ring.
Boom!
Just when Ye Qingtang was satisfied with her gains, A shadow flashed at a
few hundred meters away suddenly. The shadow then fell to the ground,
and there was a huge impact that seemed like it could shake the core of the
earth.
A cloud of dust was spinning in the wind, and the entire view was covered
by the dust.
Ye Qingtang was stunned and looked up at the void instinctively.
What is that? It seems that it dropped from the… the sky?
The impact of the force created a huge hole on the ground that was about
ten feet deep and ten feet wide.
If her horse’s speed was slightly faster just now, the thing that dropped from
the sky might have her directly…
If she were hit, the force would definitely kill her directly without any
doubt.
So… today she was almost killed by the unexpected misfortune?

Ye Qingtang came down from the horse, and she slowly walked towards the
hole curiously.
Ye Qingtang was totally shocked.
There was a handsome young man lying in the hole.
The red robe that the man wore was broken into pieces, and his silver hair
scattered around his waist. There was a blood moon at his glabella that
appeared to be heretic.
Blood moon?
Ye Qingtang was stunned as she remembered the same symbol that she saw
on the Blood Moon Sect Elder. However, the one on Blood Moon Sect
Elder was dark red. The blood moon on this man was redder.
Only people at the position of Master and above in the Blood Moon Sect
would have the blood moon symbol. The man in front of her was very
young, and there was no heretic aura like the one on the Blood Moon Sect
Elder.
If he took over someone’s body… However, the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s
blood moon disappeared after taking over another’s body.
Or was this person a worshiper of the Blood Moon Sect?
Ye Qingtang could not figure out the identity of the person. Even though the
fall of the Blood Moon Sect happened long ago, the rumors were still
spreading around. There were rumors saying that some were obsessed with
the Blood Moon Sect and that they imitated them.
Ye Qingtang guessed that this man might be one of the imitators…
“Did this guy fall off… from the sky??” Ye Qingtang raised her head and
looked into the sky again.
Blood Moon Sect (3)
“Such a terrifying strength of the body… Normal people would definitely

be crushed into pieces under such force…” Ye Qingtang stared at the man
with silver hair in the hole.
Ye Qingtang was very sure that the guy had passed away.
Though she was still curious, she did not want to be involved in the trouble
and decided to leave.
However, when she was about to turn away, her sight landed on the red
space ring on the man’s finger.
Ye Qingtang jumped into the hole immediately and walked towards the
man.
“Since you have passed away, the things inside the space ring will be
useless for you… How about I keep them for you… I will definitely bury
your body nicely in return,” Ye Qingtang smiled and said.
“Hmm, you did not object. Then can I assume that you agreed? Thank you
so much.” Ye Qingtang murmured to herself. She then squatted down and
was about to take away his space ring.
However…
Pow!
The man who had no breath or movement at all suddenly held Ye

Qingtang’s hand.
Ye Qingtang used all her strength trying to escape.
However, to her surprise, the man’s palm was like a huge mountain that
restrained her. No matter how she struggled, she could not pull her hand
away.
“You are not dead? Then it’s a misunderstanding… I thought that you had
passed away so… If I offended you in any way, please understand…” Ye
Qingtang explained immediately.
Ye Qingtang then looked at the man again.
The man’s eyes were closed, but there was a breath coming out of his body.
“He is… still in a coma?”
Ye Qingtang sighed as she thought that the man was awake and angry with
her action.
Ye Qingtang then realized that she worried too much. The handsome man
with silver hair did not seem to revive.
Ye Qingtang sized up the man as he was still in a coma.
“The person did not die under such force that could crush a hole on the
ground. He did not even have any injuries on his body…” Ye Qingtang was
astonished. The man’s strength was too strong to imagine!
Ye Qingtang did not intend to take his space ring anymore since the man
did not die.
Ye Qingtang liked to take things from her enemies as she won them over.
However, she would never target anything from a stranger even if they were
extremely rare and precious. She would never take anything that did not
belong to her!
Just now, Ye Qingtang thought that the guy had passed away and guessed
that there were treasures inside her space ring. She did not want the
treasures to be wasted, and that was why she had the intention to take them
over.
“Ah…”
Ye Qingtang could only sigh as she could not escape from the man’s grip,
though he was still in a coma.
Ye Qingtang dragged the man out of the hole.
Suddenly, the hand that was holding Ye Qingtang released her.
Ye Qingtang took a few steps back after her hand was freed.
“We are just strangers… So, I shall leave now.” Ye Qingtang turned and
decided to walk away.
Chapter 474 - Older Sister (1)
Chapter 474: Older Sister (1)
She returned after taking a few steps.
The man was extremely weak now, and any cultivator could kill him easily.
Ye Qingtang contemplated for a while and thought that it was not very
appropriate to just leave.
“Okay. Anyway, it was my fault to have the intention of taking away your
space ring. As compensation… I will guard you until you wake up.” Ye
Qingtang sat down beside the man.
Ye Qingtang then took out some healing medicine from her space ring that
she brought from the sect. She then poured them into the man’s mouth.
Ye Qingtang took some clean water and fed him as she saw that the man’s
mouth was dry.
Ye Qingtang took care of the man for about two days. There was finally
some color on his face. The blood moon at the glabella was more obvious…
Ye Qingtang was too exhausted and decided to take a nap. However, the
nap lasted for a couple of hours.
On the morning of the third day, Ye Qingtang opened her eyes slowly.
However, her eyes met with a pair of eyes that were so indifferent and cold.
The man with silver hair woke up when she was sleeping. He stared at Ye
Qingtang.
“You saved me,” the man said with a cold voice before Ye Qingtang could
speak.
“Yes. I saw that you fell from the sky. I was curious and noticed that you
were not dead, so…” Ye Qingtang hid the part that she was interested in his
space ring naturally.
The man sized up her for a while until she felt nervous from the stare.
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome… But, you woke up really fast.” Ye Qingtang got up and
was still surprised.
His injury was so severe that none of his organs were functioning.
However, he only took three days to revive…
“Yes.”
The man answered coldly.
“How did you fall from the sky?” Ye Qingtang asked the question that had
bothered her for a few days.
There was a strange luster sparkling from the blood moon as he heard the
question.
“If you’re not willing to say, then it’s okay.” Ye Qingtang knew that the
question was slightly offensive.
“It’s okay. I was fleeing from murder,” the man said in a monotone.
Ye Qingtang was very sensitive towards the words “flee from murder.” She
had fled from murder for three hundred years in her previous life…
Even when she reached the paragon level, there were still countless of
people trying to kill her every day. She lived every day in fear, and the
feeling… was definitely not pleasant.
“Who… was trying to kill you?” Ye Qingtang probed.
Did the man also offend the super sects in the Formidable Heavens
Dynasty?
She observed the man and could not figure out his martial ability. Based on
his horrifying body strength, it was difficult for normal sects to kill him. So,
maybe it was the super sects.
“The Ultimate Elder.”
“Who?” Ye Qingtang was shocked and thought that she heard the name
wrong.
“The Ultimate Elder.” The man was expressionless and repeated himself.
“The Ultimate Elder?” Ye Qingtang laughed when she was sure that she
heard the name correctly. “The Ultimate Elder had not appeared for many
years. No one even knows whether he is dead or alive. How could he chase
after you? You think that you are the Blood Moon Sect Lord?”
“Yes,” The man said indifferently.
“Who are you?” Ye Qingtang thought that she heard the wrong thing again.
Chapter 475 - Older Sister (2)
Chapter 475: Older Sister (2)
“…”
“You are the Lord of the Blood Moon Sect? Then I say I’m the Pagoda
Sword Master, do you believe me?” Ye Qingtang tried not to laugh.
“No.” The man still replied coldly.
Ye Qingtang felt a headache as she stared at the imitated blood moon at the
man’s glabella. How obsessed was the man towards the Blood Moon Sect?
He could choose to pretend to be anyone, but he had to call himself the
supreme Blood Moon Sect Lord.
Though Ye Qingtang had never met the real Blood Moon Lord, she had
seen the blood moon on the Blood Moon Sect Elder’s glabella. Obviously, it
was different from the one at the man’s glabella.
When the ability of a cultivator had reached a certain level, one would be
able to freeze their appearance and remain in their youth forever. However,
during the peak period, the Blood Moon Lord was as famous as the Pagoda
Sword Master and the Ultimate Elder. Rumors said that they were dead for
at least a thousand years.
“No wonder someone tried to chase and kill you.” Ye Qingtang mocked
him.
It was possible that his lie was too extreme and that offended the super
sects.
If Ye Qingtang also claimed that she was the Blood Moon Lord to everyone
she met, people would definitely chase after her and try to murder her…
The man with silver hair did not want to argue with Ye Qingtang.
“You saved me. What do you want in return?”
“What do I want?” Ye Qingtang was puzzled.
“Something in return.”
“I want one hundred superior-grade spirit stones. Do you have them?” Ye

Qingtang smiled.
“Not now.” The man thought for a while and then shook his head.
“Then… how are you going to pay me back?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“I will accept you as my disciple,” the man with silver hair said.
“I think… that’s not necessary.” Ye Qingtang twitched her mouth. Such a

young man also wanted to be her master?!
That was not paying back but taking advantage of her.
“Are you too used to lying? I become your disciple? Do you really think
that you are the Blood Moon Lord?” Ye Qingtang was trying to make fun of
him.
“…”
“How about this… Since you were also fleeing from murder and so did I…
shall we become sworn brothers?” Ye Qingtang smiled and said.
“Brothers?” The man frowned as he had never imagined that someone
dared to pledge brotherhood with him.
“I was taking care of you for the past few days. So, I’m the older sister, and
you will be the younger brother.” Ye Qingtang’s face was extremely serious.
“…”
It seemed that he had not agreed to pledge brotherhood with the girl.
“What? Just now you still said that you want to pay me back. Since you
don’t have a hundred superior-grade spirit stones and you’re not willing to
pledge, just leave. I don’t want to see you anymore.” Ye Qingtang waved
her hand.
“Pledge,” The man said.
“Good.” Ye Qingtang nodded her head.
Soon, the pledging process was completed, and Ye Qingtang wanted to ask
about the details of the man.
“Take it.” The man took out a red token from his space ring and threw it to
Ye Qingtang. His hand gently touched her forehead. The moment his palm
touched her skin, a blood moon sparkled at her glabella.
Ye Qingtang did not notice anything as she was holding the token and
trying to figure out what that was for.
“Brother, what is this?”
However, there was no reply.
When Ye Qingtang lifted her head and glanced around, her sworn brother
had long disappeared.
“Brother, you haven’t told me your real identity!” Ye Qingtang gritted her
teeth. If she knew that her brother was so not reliable, she would not even
take the pledge…
She saved him and even took care of him for three days. She eventually
ended up with a token of no use?
Chapter 476 - Ning Luo (1)
Chapter 476: Ning Luo (1)
Ye Qingtang shook her head. She originally wanted to throw this unknown
token away but ultimately placed it in her space ring to return to him when
she met him next time.
Then, Ye Qingtang got onto her horse and left the area.
It had already been near half a month since Xuanling Sect headed for
Drifting Cloud Island, and it had been days since Elder Mo brought Fu
Lingtian back to the sect, though it was still unknown whether the Yunxiao
Sect spy in Xuanling Sect was found.
Ye Qingtang rode to Xuanling Sect at top speed.
Deep down, Ye Qingtang did not wish for Xuanling Sect to find out the
truth as Yunxiao Sect would definitely not leave the matter at that.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang was rather frustrated. If only she killed Fu

Lingtian immediately back when he barged into her room on Drifting Cloud
Island, then, perhaps, the subsequent events would not happen.
However, Ye Qingtang did not think that Elder Mo was guarding in the area
because of her breakthrough and would rush in immediately, catching Fu
Lingtian and causing her to not have the chance to kill him.
Ye Qingtang was deep in thought at that moment.
If Xuanling Sect had not been able to find the spy, it may be a good idea for
her to kill Fu Lingtian without anyone knowing when she returned to the
sect.
However, if Xuanling Sect already discovered the spy hiding in the sect…
At that thought, Ye Qingtang frowned, and an inauspicious feeling filled her

heart.
Although Xuanling Sect was one of the three sects of Formidable Heavens
Dynasty and had a pretty good background, it was too weak when
compared to super sects like Yunxiao Sect.
If Yunxiao Sect had the heart to exterminate Xuanling Sect, it was, in

actuality, not difficult.
The happenings in her previous life had already proven this point.
As Ye Qingtang pondered, there were fighting and shouting sounds ahead,

and one of the voices seemed to be familiar to Ye Qingtang.
“Qin Huan?”
Ye Qingtang was slightly surprised. If that voice did not belong to Qin
Huan, who else could it be?
Immediately, Ye Qingtang raced forward.
About two hundred meters away, several Xuanling Sect disciples

surrounded a young man.
The young man’s lips curled as he glimpsed across the Xuanling Sect
disciples nonchalantly.
“How daring of you all to encircle me.” The young man sneered.
“Pfft!” Qin Huan spat immediately. He was just accepted into the inner sect
as an exception as an inner sect elder regarded him highly, yet he
encountered such an incident the moment he entered the inner sect. Before
Fu Lingtian was interrogated properly, he was killed by Ning Luo.
“Ning Luo, you betrayer! Fu Lingtian is a serious offender, but you

infiltrated in the night and killed him!”
“Oh?” Ning Luo snickered coldly. “Since Fu Lingtian committed a serious

offense, is there anything wrong for me to kill him?’
Qin Huan scoffed coldly. He was not dumb either. “Ning Luo, that’s simply
a fallacious argument. That Fu Lingtian knows the spy in Xuanling Sect,
but you sneaked into the Hall of Justice and killed him. It clearly is because
you have a guilty conscience and thus silenced him before fleeing the sect.
This is absconding to avoid punishment!”
“Qin Huan, you have just entered the inner sect but don’t know anything
about seniority. How dare you talk to your senior brother like this.” Ning
Luo laughed.
“Senior Brother Ning Luo, it’s better to return to the sect with us and
explain this matter clearly.” Zhu Changge, who was beside Qin Huan,
frowned tightly as he wielded a sword in his hand.
Ning Luo was the disciple that Elder Lin was the proudest of while Zhu
Changge was also Elder Lin’s disciple. They were originally extremely
close senior and junior brothers, yet, unexpectedly, they had to fight each
other today.
“Changge, you are my junior brother. Could it be that even you don’t
believe me?” Ning Luo asked in surprise as he looked at Zhu Changge.
“Senior Brother Ning Luo… It is not that I don’t believe you, but… it is
true that you sneaked into the Hall of Justice yesterday night to kill Fu
Lingtian, and you even fled the sect afterward… The Sect Master is
extremely infuriated right now and has sent hundreds of inner sect disciples
out to bring you back to the sect. It is difficult for me to defy a sect order.
Please do not resist and return to the sect with us to explain this matter
clearly, Senior Brother Ning!”
Zhu Changge did not wish to attack Ning Luo, whose skills were way
above his. Moreover, they were disciples of the same master.
However, sect orders could not be defied. If Ning Luo stubbornly resisted,
he could only strike.
“Senior Brother Zhu, you don’t need to talk any more crap with him. With
things as such, can’t you tell yet? This Ning Luo is the spy in Xuanling Sect
that Fu Lingtian was talking about!” Qin Huan said sternly.
“That’s right!” Another inner sect disciple nodded. “Junior Brother Qin
Huan did not say anything wrong. Fu Lingtian knows that Ning Luo is the
spy, and Ning Luo was afraid that Fu Lingtian would divulge his identity.
Thus, he took the risk to infiltrate the Hall of Justice and silenced Fu
Lingtian while the wardens were not prepared. Afterward, he was afraid
that things would be revealed, so he fled Xuanling Sect!”
The other inner sect disciples arrived at the same conclusion after thinking
through it carefully.
“Ning Luo, either you return to the sect with us or don’t blame us for
ignoring the sect ties and burying you here!” Qin Huan shouted, enraged.
At that moment, Ning Luo’s lips tugged up into an icy cold smile.
In his eyes, these few Xuanling Sect inner sect disciples were merely ants.
“You overestimated your capabilities.”
Immediately, Ning Luo raised a hand, and a frightening martial aura filled
the air. The Xuanling Sect disciples, including Qin Huan and Zhu Changge,
had astounded expressions and were in disbelief.
Under Ning Luo’s shocking martial oppression, the Xuanling Sect disciples
broke out in cold sweat which fell like raindrops.
Some even had difficulties breathing, and their faces were flushed.
In at most a few breaths’ time, blood seeped out from the corners of their
lips while their complexions were ghastly white.
“Martial Qi… Level Three… First Heaven!”
Zhu Changge’s heart raced wildly. Never had he expected Ning Luo to be
hiding his cultivation realm and that his true skills had already entered
Martial Qi Level Three!
Martial Qi Level Three was almost on par with the inner sect elders, and
inner sect disciples like them simply would not be able to withstand the
overbearing oppression of someone at Martial Qi Level Three!
Boom!
One of the disciples spat out a mouthful of blood, and no longer able to bear
this frightening martial oppression, he was flung several hundred meters
away.
Whiz!
Ye Qingtang was still on the horse but noticed an unknown shadow

crashing towards here.
Another victim of natural and man-made calamities?
Ye Qingtang grabbed that shadow almost instinctively.
When Ye Qingtang returned to her senses, she realized that she was holding
onto a person in her hands.
“Where did you fly here from?” Ye Qingtang was curious. She had already
witnessed two such cases over the past few days, and it was good that she
was agile this time and reacted swiftly.
“Ye… Ye Qingtang?!” The Xuanling Sect disciple who was lifted by Ye

Qingtang had a surprised expression.
Fortunately, Ye Qingtang who appeared from nowhere caught him.

Otherwise, he would definitely be severely injured.
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang placed the disciple down and asked, “What
happened?”
This Xuanling Sect did not hide anything and recounted the incident in the
fastest speed possible.
“Ning Luo?” Ye Qingtang was in thought.
From what he said, Ning Luo had already silenced Fu Lingtian yesterday
night.
Perhaps others were not aware, but Ye Qingtang was certain that Ning Luo
was definitely a Yunxiao Sect disciple.
Back then, Ye Qingtang learned from the Zhou brothers that Ning Luo,
whom she had never seen before, wanted to take her life.
Ye Qingtang was very certain that she had never met Ning Luo nor
offended Ning Luo before.
If Ning Luo, a Yunxiao Sect disciple, wanted to get rid of her in Xuanling
Sect, it would definitely be Ye You’s orders, and everything made sense
then.
“Go. Bring me there.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Xuanling Sect disciple

beside her.
She had to kill Ning Luo in the shortest time possible. Then, Yunxiao Sect
would not know that Xuanling Sect had found out their secret, and perhaps
Xuanling Sect could be saved.
“Junior Sister Ye, it’s better for us to leave!” The Xuanling Sect disciple
was panic-stricken. “Let’s hurry back to the sect and get reinforcements. If
the two of us go back now, it is simply courting death. Did you know that
Ning Luo has been concealing his cultivation skills all this time in Xuanling
Sect? He has already entered the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three!”
At this instant, fear was written all over the Xuanling Sect disciple’s face.
Ning Luo had only used the martial aura, and the several inner sect
disciples already could not fight back. Ning Luo’s skills were definitely not
weaker than the sect elders and had surpassed inner sect disciples like them.
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang was completely sure that Ning Luo was a
Martial Qi Level Three was the level of a Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple
but that of an elder in Xuanling Sect.
“You’re scared?” Ye Qingtang frowned.
“Scared… Who said I’m scared?” The Xuanling Sect disciple continued. “I
only wanted to return to the sect to call for reinforcement. Otherwise, it will
really be too late. The other senior and junior brothers would definitely die
in his hands!”
“Since that’s the case, let’s leave then. I am the reinforcement,” Ye

Qingtang said.
“Junior Sister Ye… Don’t force yourself at this critical juncture… Did I not
say it clearly enough? Ning Luo is at Martial Qi Level Three!”
This Xuanling Sect disciple thought that he had not explained Ning Luo’s
skills clearly and was afraid that Ye Qingtang misunderstood.
“Long-winded!” Ye Qingtang leaped up her horse, grabbed the Xuanling

Sect disciple, and headed forward.
In at most a few breaths’ time, Ye Qingtang arrived at the forest.
The moment she entered the forest, Ye Qingtang saw a few shadows being
flung out.
Ye Qingtang swiftly moved and caught those figures at the speed of

lightning.
“Junior Sister Ye?!”
When the few people stood properly and saw that it was Ye Qingtang, Zhu
Changge had a surprised expression.
A few days ago, they searched for Ye Qingtang on Drifting Cloud Island for
two days but still could not find her, and helplessly, Elder Qin could only
return to the sect in the end.
He never expected that Ye Qingtang, who had been missing for days, would
actually appear here.
“Junior Sister Ye, why are you here!” Qin Huan had an astonished look.
It was already hard for them to protect themselves against Ning Luo, yet
where did Ye Qingtang appear from to join in? Was she not afraid of dying?
“Ha…” Ning Luo looked at Ye Qingtang who was not far away, and his lips
curled up. “Earlier on, I still found it a pity that I could not complete Senior
Sister Ye You’s orders… Ye Qingtang, you’re really thoughtful to send
yourself here because you’re afraid I would have regrets.”
Chapter 479 - Head-To-Head Battle
(1)
Chapter 479: Head-To-Head Battle (1)
“Oh… is it?” Ye Qingtang had no fear when facing Ning Luo.
Ye Qingtang was about to strike a move, but a figure suddenly stood before
her.
Qin Huan did not know who the Ye You Ning Luo mentioned was but
immediately blocked in front of Ye Qingtang when he saw that Ning Luo
was about to harm Ye Qingtang. “Junior Sister Ye, escape now. I’ll help to
stall this betrayer!”
Ye Qingtang thought to herself, … What the heck!
“Can you… move away first?” Ye Qingtang asked with a frown.
“Junior Sister Ye, ignore us and leave. Ning Luo is too strong, and we can’t
hold him any longer even with combined forces!” Qin Huan said hurriedly
as he saw that Ning Luo wanted to kill Ye Qingtang.
“Move away!”
Ye Qingtang lifted her foot and kicked Qin Huan to a side.
Her words fell on deaf ears, and she was forced to be violent.
“Junior Sister Ye, what are you…” Qin Huan was appalled. Why did she
kick him for nothing?
However, before Qin Huan finished his sentence, he noticed that Ye

Qingtang had already disappeared with only a slight trace of her shadow at
the original spot.
Clank!
Ye Qingtang drew the Demonic Blood Sword out of its scabbard and
slashed down fiercely.
Swoosh!
Immediately, the Demonic Blood Sword was like an enormous beast that
wanted to devour Ning Luo.
Ning Luo’s smile froze, and a disbelieving shock twinkled in his eyes as he
felt Ye Qingtang’s aura from that one move.
He still remembered that Ye Qingtang had just entered Xuanling Sect, and it
had only been a while since she passed the inner sect assessment.
The top inner sect disciples in Xuanling Sect were only at the First Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Two, but Ye Qingtang was already at the Third Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Two?!
Ning Luo swept the shocked expression in his eyes away rapidly. No matter
what miracle this girl encountered, she was, after all, at Martial Qi Level
Two, and it would only take a moment for him to kill her.
However…
Ning Luo realized he was wrong very quickly.

He almost could not block the sword aura that Ye Qingtang casually slashed
towards him.
After being forced a few steps back by the Demonic Blood Sword’s sword
aura, Ning Luo finally used all his strength to expel the aura.
“You…” Ning Luo narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingtang immediately, unable

to comprehend what happened.
This girl was only an ordinary inner sect disciple in Xuanling Sect. How
could she possess such strong skills…
Currently, even those inner sect elders of Xuanling Sect might not be Ye
Qingtang’s opponent.
Qin Huan, Zhu Changge, and the other disciples were completely
dumbfounded when they saw that Ye Qingtang pushed Ning Luo back a
few steps with just one move.
The inner sect disciple who brought Ye Qingtang to the scene, especially,
was utterly astonished. He finally understood what Ye Qingtang meant
when she said she was their savior earlier on…
“Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two… Am I dreaming?” Qin Huan

thought it was unrealistic as time passed.
Ye Qingtang and he were both outer sect disciples of Xuanling Sect

initially. Although Ye Qingtang displayed outstanding martial gifts and
placed first in the outer sect, allowing her to enter the inner sect… it was
still impossible for her to break through to the Third Heaven of Martial Qi
Level Three in such a short time…
“Ha…” Ning Luo looked at Ye Qingtang at that moment and scoffed. “I

was still wondering why Senior Sister Ye You wanted me to kill an ant-like
Xuanling Sect disciple… So you are not an ordinary person as well.
However, it is not in vain that you could make Senior Sister Ye You to be
concerned about you, given your status.”
Ye You was the Holy Lady of Yunxiao Sect and a possessor of a blue spirit
root.
Although the number of cultivators with green spirit roots on this mainland
was not a small number, blue spirit roots were unusually rare, and there was
hardly one out of a million people.
Chapter 480 - Head-To-Head Battle
(2)
Chapter 480: Head-To-Head Battle (2)
Although a green spirit root was only one grade lower than a blue spirit
root, there was a world of differences in this one grade.
It was known by everyone that blue spirit roots could absorb the spirit
energy in the world automatically. Even more so, a cultivator did not need
to intentionally cultivate and only required time to reach the frightening
scale of a Yin Yang True Lord!
On the other hand, green spirit roots had higher understanding abilities and
martial gifts, and they had a slightly higher chance of understanding the
Paragon Skill. It was only like that…
In reality, there was almost a twisted obsession with cultivators’ spirit roots
on this mainland. No one knew that spirit roots were only an aid for martial
cultivation, and one could still become an unrivaled powerful figure even
without a spirit root.
Just like Blood Moon Sect’s Holy Lord who was born thousands of years
ago.
It was said that there was no spirit root in the body of Blood Moon Sect’s
Holy Lord, but despite so, he once killed the only powerful figure with an
indigo spirit root on this mainland.
Although there were also rumors that the Blood Moon Holy Lord had a
violet spirit root, there was already no way of proving the authenticity of
the rumors.
“Ye Qingtang, since you’re here today, you shall be buried here, and this
will make it easier for me to account to the sect. How about that?” Ning
Luo smiled.
Ye Qingtang’s skills were not bad, but Ning Luo was confident that he
could kill her.
“If you have the ability to,” Ye Qingtang said and curled her finger towards
her at Ning Luo. “Come and try.”
Ning Luo’s smile froze on his face when he saw our Ye Qingtang
completely belittle him.
As a Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple at Martial Qi Level Three, he was,

however, looked down upon by a Xuanling Sect inner sect disciple today?!
“Do you really want to die?!” Ning Luo paused between his words as the
murderous expression in his eyes intensified.
“That’s why I told you to come and give it a try.” Ye Qingtang sneered.
As Ye Qingtang spoke, Ning Luo had vanished from where he was standing
at instantly.
In almost the blink of an eye, Ning Luo was already beside Ye Qingtang
and rammed a palm towards Ye Qingtang without saying a word.
The intense aura of Martial Qi Level Three escalated to the maximum in an

instant.
There was a cloud of dust as wild gusts of wind were stirred up, and
crushed rocks on the ground floated in midair.
Facing Ning Luo, a powerful opponent at Martial Qi Level Three, Ye

Qingtang brushed the belittling thoughts away and fought seriously.
“Die!”
Ning Luo shouted sternly and hit Ye Qingtang’s crown with his palm that
was filled with a destructive force.
Ye Qingtang’s expression was cold when she noticed it, and she lifted an
arm to block it.
Boom!
A loud sound rang. The edges of their clothes danced in the air as both
retreated a few steps.
Shock emerged in Ning Luo’s eyes immediately as he looked at Ye

Qingtang strangely.
As someone at Martial Qi Level Three, he could easily crush an ordinary

Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, but Ye Qingtang was extremely
strange. The skills that she displayed were not those of an ordinary Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
Swoosh!
In not a while, Ning Luo returned to his senses, and Ye Qingtang’s Demonic
Blood Sword had already landed.
Ye Qingtang’s swordplay technique was unconventional and had

unexpected winning moves. Moreover, the sword in her hand was
extremely sturdy, and the demonic air around it was frightening. Ning Luo
did not dare to fight head-on and could only dodge the blade for the
moment as he retreated a few steps successively.
However, Ye Qingtang refused to yield an inch and advanced on him
tightly. She slashed the air with her sword, and the demonic air invaded the
air within a radius of several miles. The surrounding trees were chopped by
the invisible sword aura as sawdust drifted in the sky.
At that very moment, Zhu Changge, Qin Huan, and the other Xuanling Sect
disciples were completely dumbfounded as they watched Ye Qingtang.
(1)
Ning Luo was at Martial Qi Level Three, yet Ye Qingtang could be evenly
matched with him…
No, it was not a tied match either. The situation before them was clearly Ye
Qingtang suppressing Ning Luo.
“Twisted…” Qin Huan’s eyes were widened.
Regardless of whether it was Ye Qingtang or Ning Luo, both of them

displayed a frightening combat ability which had exceedingly surpassed
that of the inner sect disciples, even to the point that Qin Huan could not
see the tracks of Ye Qingtang’s and Ning Luo’s attacks clearly…
Boom!
A loud explosion caused the Xuanling Sect disciples to return to their

senses.
At that instant, Ning Luo had already drawn out his sword, which clashed
with Ye Qingtang’s Demonic Blood Sword.
The sword aura swept across the surroundings instantly.
The expressions of the Xuanling Sect disciples changed, and they

immediately retreated backward.
The amount of power from the battle between Ye Qingtang and Ning Luo
was not a joke, and they could be chopped into pieces if they were just a
little careless.
If they innocently embroiled in this disaster, there was no one they could
find to reason when they died without a trace.
“Haha… Ye Qingtang, you’re really not an ordinary person. You’re only at

the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two but could force me to draw my
sword out. You’re truly not simple…”
Ning Luo laughed as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
However, Ning Luo had not finished his sentence yet when Ye Qingtang’s
left fist was fiercely thrown on Ning Luo’s face.
Boom!
Then, Ning Luo’s face was a little twisted, and he was flung several meters
away from Ye Qingtang’s punch.
“You…” After steadying himself, Ning Luo wiped the blood from the
corners of his lips as haze clouded his eyes.
“You? So full of b*llsh*t.” Ye Qingtang sneered coldly.
“Haha…” Ning Luo guffawed suddenly. “Forget it… I originally wanted to

play with you, but since you don’t know how to appreciate my kindness,
there is no need for me to be merciful already.”
“Really? Show me your best then.” Ye Qingtang uttered.

Since Ye Qingtang had already confirmed that Ning Luo was a Yunxiao
Sect disciple, she made up her mind to kill him right there and not allow
him to flee back to Yunxiao. Otherwise… even she would not be able to
stop history from repeating itself.
“You’re so confident, Ye Qingtang. Could it be that you thought I’ve

already done my best?” Ning Luo asked.
“A bunch of nonsense!” Ye Qingtang shouted coldly. Then, she leaped up

and slashed the Demonic Blood Sword down at Ning Luo, wanting to split
Ning Luo into two.
At that instant, Ning Luo was motionless in face of Ye Qingtang’s mighty

aura as he snickered. “You’re a mere red spirit root, and there’s no way you
can understand the Paragon Skill… Just this fact itself has already
sentenced you to death.”
As he spoke, his aura changed drastically.
In the dense forest, the surrounding temperature dropped, and there seemed
to even be snowflakes descending slowly.
“The Paragon Skill?!”
Zhu Changge, Qin Huan, and the other Xuanling Sect disciples who were
hidden far away could not help but quiver in the extremely cold
temperature. A hint of terror emerged in their eyes at that moment.
Although it was said that there was a chance of understanding the Paragon
Skill from yellow spirit roots onward, many cultivators were nowhere close
to understanding it even after an entire lifetime.
Not mentioning cultivators with yellow spirit roots, even those with green
spirit roots might not be able to understand the Paragon Skill throughout
their lives.
For example, while Xuanling Sect had disciples with green spirit roots,
Feng Moli was the only one who understood the Paragon Skill!
As the group panicked, frost formed all over the ground.
(2)
At the same time, the Demonic Blood Sword in Ye Qingtang’s hand landed.
Clank!
The sound of clashing metal reverberated throughout.
Ning Luo used his right arm to block it.
“Is that… the Paragon Skill!” A certain Xuanling Sect disciple exclaimed in
alarm.
A layer of frost covered Ning Luo as cold air enshrouded him. He used his
right arm that was covered in frost to block in front of him, bearing the
force of Ye Qingtang’s sword!
“Ye Qingtang, this is the Paragon Skill… the Frost.” Ning Luo’s lips curled
up. As he spoke, several icicles were formed in the sky and shot down at Ye
Qingtang from all angles, wanting to pierce through Ye Qingtang.
“Paragon Skill, the Frost?” Ye Qingtang scoffed. “It’s merely like that
only.”
Then, Ye Qingtang swept her Demonic Blood Sword across, breaking all
the icicles.
“Now it’s interesting.” Ning Luo kept his sword and guided the frost to
form an ice pike in his hand.
Whiz!
The ice pike was charged towards Ye Qingtang immediately.
Ye Qingtang was not frightened at all as she slashed it with her Demonic
Blood Sword.
Boom!
As the Demonic Blood Sword clashed with the ice pike, Ye Qingtang felt an
unbearable icy air which wanted to corrode her.
The moment the Demonic Blood Sword came into contact with the pike, ice
covered the Demonic Blood Sword so rapidly, wanting to seal Ye Qingtang
altogether.
Slightly shocked, Ye Qingtang immediately abandoned the Demonic Blood

Sword.
As the Demonic Blood Sword fell on the ground, the intensity of the
freezing never slowed down as the ground within ten meters from the spot
was covered by ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.
“Ha… your reaction isn’t slow.” A playful smile was hung on Ning Luo’s
face.
If Ye Qingtang had not abandoned the Demonic Blood Sword, she would
definitely be sealed by the ice.
Despair arose in the hearts of the Xuanling Sect disciples when they saw
how scary Ning Luo’s Paragon Skill was.
Earlier, they actually innocently thought that they could capture Ning Luo
and bring him back to Xuanling Sect.
If they knew this from the start, they would never offend Ning Luo so
brazenly no matter how courageous they were.
“What moves do you still have? Show them all,” Ye Qingtang said without
emotion as she looked at Ning Luo.
“With things as such, you still want to speak so mightily. Ye Qingtang,

you’re truly stubborn.” Ning Luo laughed.
An imprint was formed in his hands as he spoke.
Instantly, snow floated in the sky, and an icy air rose from the ground.
In just a moment, the coldness extended a hundred meters out, and before
Ye Qingtang knew what happened, her legs were already frozen.
“This is bad…” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. She originally wanted to

crush the ice with her feet and escape from it, but she realized that the ice
was as hard as steel. Feeling the disturbance of this biting chill, the
primordial qi in her body was completely sealed and could not be used.
Zhu Changge shouted when he noticed what happened and flew forward,
using his sword to slash the ice on Ye Qingtang’s body.
Bang!
However, not only was this slash unable to damage the ice the slightest bit,
Zhu Changge’s hand was numbed instead, and he was flung several meters
away from the impact.
“Junior Sister Ye, don’t be afraid. I’ll save you!”

Qin Huan leaped forward as well and condensed all his might in his hands,
hitting the ice that rapidly froze on Ye Qingtang’s body.
“Ow…”
Similar to Zhu Changge, Qin Huan let out a miserable cry and was flung
over ten meters away by the force of the frozen ice.
(3)
As Qin Huan landed, he stepped on the area that was sealed by the ice and
fell hideously as he lost his balance.
“Ha… The ignorants are fearless.” Ning Luo glanced down at the Xuanling
Sect disciples arrogantly. “Just based on you ants, you all thought that you
could smash my Paragon Skill. What a joke.”
“Ning Luo, you ungrateful betrayer. Release Junior Sister Ye now.

Otherwise, you will definitely die once the sect elders arrive!” Qin Huan
hollered angrily as he pointed at Ning Luo.
“Xuanling Sect elders?”
Disdain flashed across Ning Luo’s eyes.
He had never respected those so-called elders in Xuanling Sect. Even if

they rushed here in time, what could they do to him?
“Senior Brother Ning Luo, it is never too late to repent. Release Junior
Sister Ye now… Things are still reversible!” Zhu Changge persuaded Ning
Luo as he saw that Ye Qingtang was about to be completely sealed in the
ice.
However, Ning Luo waved his right arm, and an icy air charged at them,
causing them to collapse on the ground.
“You little ants, even killing you all would be dirtying my hands.” Ning Luo
returned his focus to Ye Qingtang.
At that moment, the ice had already extended to Ye Qingtang’s abdomen

and had no signs of stopping.
“Ye Qingtang, I am also one who cherishes talents. It is indeed admirable

that you can reach this stage, live up to this day, and even force me to use
my Paragon Skill as a red spirit root… It is a pity though that I cannot defy
Senior Sister Ye You’s orders, and I can only take your life to account to the
sect. But apart from this, if you still have any wishes, perhaps I will help
you to accomplish them if I am able to,” Ning Luo said as he looked at Ye
Qingtang who was unable to move.
Currently, the ice had already extended to Ye Qingtang’s flawless neck, and
it reached the crown of her head before she could say anything.
At that very instant, Ye Qingtang turned into an ice statue with no exposed
area for her to breathe.
The Xuanling Sect disciples were horrified at the sight.
Although Ye Qingtang was already very powerful… Ning Luo was at

Martial Qi Level Three and understood the Paragon Skill of the Frost as a
green spirit root. No matter how powerful Ye Qingtang was, how could she
be Ning Luo’s opponent!
“Ning Luo, you bastard! How dare you kill Junior Sister Ye! I must avenge
Junior Sister Ye!” Qin Huan shouted furiously and was ready to battle it out
with Ning Luo.
However, after taking only a few steps, Qin Huan slipped and fell on the
ground once again.
Zhu Changge and the other Xuanling Sect disciples darted forward and
helped Qin Huan up hurriedly.
“Don’t stop me! I must kill this bastard!” Qin Huan screamed.
“Calm down!” Zhu Changge grabbed Qin Huan’s arm tightly.
It was simply delusional for them to defeat Ning Luo with their skills. If
they acted rashly now, wouldn’t it be losing a few more lives?!
If that was the case, what was the meaning of Ye Qingtang’s death!
“Hold on!”
Ignoring Qin Huan who was struggling desperately, a Xuanling Sect

disciple was shocked as he pointed at Ye Qingtang who had turned into a
statue.
Zhu Changge and the rest looked in that direction instinctively.
At that instant, the ice on Ye Qingtang’s body seemed to be melting. An

inexplicable flame aura blended with the force of the cold ice…
Boom!
Before they returned to their senses, the sturdy ice on Ye Qingtang’s body
exploded instantly.
“You must be kidding?!”
Qin Huan’s jaw dropped as he stared at Ye Qingtang.

(4)
Currently, there was a layer of golden flames covering Ye Qingtang’s body

and was filled with a destructive force.
The golden flames were extremely strange. They clung onto Ye Qingtang’s
body yet did not harm her. Even her hair and clothes were not damaged at
all…
“That is…”
The Xuanling Sect disciples exchanged a look, and shock filled their eyes.
Not far away, Ning Luo was flabbergasted as he stared in disbelief at Ye

Qingtang, who seemed to be walking out from a world of burning flames.
“Paragon Skill… is that very powerful?” A devilish smile was seen on Ye

Qingtang’s face.
“Impossible!” Ning Luo’s eyes dilated suddenly. “Paragon Skill… There is
a slim chance for only yellow spirit roots to understand it, and it’s
extremely rare for green spirit roots to understand it as well. You are only a
red spirit root, Ye Qingtang. There’s no way you can understand the
Paragon Skill!”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang sneered. “Since that’s the case, then what do you think
this is?”
Ning Luo himself understood the Paragon Skill as well and thus was
extremely sensitive to the aura of the Paragon Skill.
At that instant, the golden flames that enshrouded Ye Qingtang clearly had
the aura of the Paragon Skill. Although there were some differences, Ning
Luo could confirm that there was nothing wrong!
“No… That’s impossible!” Ning Luo shook his head. Ye Qingtang’s

performance had completely exceeded his level of comprehension.
Humans had always been fearful of the unknown.
Coldness filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes. Ning Luo was extremely powerful, and
if not for her Ultimate Origin Skill, perhaps she would really have been
killed by him just now…
Despite so, the primordial qi remaining in her body was extremely little and
not enough to sustain her Ultimate Origin Skill for too long.
Ye Qingtang was clear that she had to go all out with her fire abilities at this
instant and take Ning Luo down with one move. Otherwise, the
consequences would be dire if her primordial qi was exhausted.
“Die!” Ye Qingtang hooted. The golden flames transformed into billows of

blazing flames, and a golden Divine Phoenix about a hundred meters tall
was formed in the sky.
The Divine Phoenix’s eyes were fireballs which were extremely

overbearing and arrogant.
Then, the Divine Phoenix groaned, seemingly causing one’s soul to leave
their body. It was as though the vault of the heaven trembled as well and
had to make way for it.
Swoosh!
The Divine Phoenix flapped its wings, and golden flames flooded out,
turning everything into nothing. With a crushing force, it wanted to turn
anyone who dared to offend it into nothing but dust…
“What… what is this!”
Feeling the imposing force of the Divine Phoenix, Ning Luo retreated a few
steps instinctively.
However, the ice where the Divine Phoenix passed by melted and turned
into flowing water, which then was evaporated in an instant and turned into
vapor.
“Ice God!”
Seeing that the Divine Phoenix was impossible to stop, Ning Luo bit his
tongue, and blood dripped on the ice before him.
Boom!
A loud rumble of thunder reverberated in the surroundings.
Under everyone’s watchful eyes, an ice giant appeared quickly and took on
Ning Luo’s appearance. It held an ice spike in his hand and was donned in
an ice armor like that of a God of War made from ice.
Boom!
The Ice God of War stepped on the ground and walked towards the Divine
Phoenix slowly, causing the entire land to tremor.
“Roar!”
The Ice God of War growled frighteningly as the ice spike in his hand
pierced towards the Divine Phoenix at the speed of lightning.
(5)
There seemed to be indifference in the Divine Phoenix’s eyes as it noticed

the situation. It howled, and golden flames soared instantly, melting the ice
spike that was charging towards itself. Subsequently, the enormous Divine
Phoenix rammed against the abdomen of the Ice God of War fiercely.
Boom!
The attack of the Divine Phoenix caused the Ice God of War to collapse and
explode into numerous broken ice shards.
“Impossible!”
As the Ice God of War was shattered, blood seeped out of Ning Luo’s
mouth.
His Paragon Skill was understood as a green spirit root and, moreover,
belonged to the medium level amongst the Paragon Skills. How could it be
defeated by Ye Qingtang’s so-called Paragon Skill…
Ning Luo used his blood as a lead and controlled the Ice God of War with
his mind. Thus, after the Ice God of War was shattered, there was serious
damage inflicted to Ning Luo’s mind, and he was severely injured.
From afar, Zhu Changge and the other Xuanling Sect disciples were
completely stupefied and almost forgot to breathe.
What is that Divine Phoenix…
Ye Qingtang only has a red spirit root. How did she understand the
Paragon Skill? And how did she defeat Ning Luo, who was at Martial Qi
Level Three and possessed the Paragon Skill, with the skills of a Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two?
“Am I dreaming?” Qin Huan looked at Zhu Changge in confusion.
“May… maybe…” Zhu Changge replied.
“Senior Brother Zhu… How about you give me a slap?” Qin Huan asked
with a frown.
Pow!
A resounding slap landed on Qin Huan’s face.
“Does it hurt?” Zhu Changge asked.
“Mhm.” Qin Huan touched his face and pondered for a moment. “It
seems… to hurt a little…”
“…” The other Xuanling Sect disciples stared at him blankly.
Whiz!
Without giving them time to think, a loud sound rang.
Ning Luo flew into midair instantly, wanting to flee this place.
The Paragon Skill he used earlier had almost exhausted the primordial qi in
his body, and his mind was injured. If he did not escape, he was afraid that
he would have to die there today.
“Wish to escape?!” Ye Qingtang laughed coldly. How could he have it as he

wished!
In an instant, the golden Divine Phoenix transformed into a monstrous blaze

which chased after Ning Luo.
The Divine Phoenix was extremely fast and blocked Ning Luo in just the
blink of an eye.
“Damn you, Ye Qingtang!” Ning Luo gritted his teeth and immediately
retrieved a signal flare from his space ring.
“Boom”!
The signal flare exploded in the sky, forming into a certain special symbol.
“Yunxiao Sect’s distress signal?” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply. Ning Luo

actually called Yunxiao Sect for help…
“No, I must kill him before the Yunxiao Sect people arrive!” Ye Qingtang
pondered.
The coldness in Ye Qingtang’s eyes penetrated through one’s bones as she

looked at Ning Luo, who was floating in the sky above her.
As Yunxiao Sect’s hidden spy in Xuanling Sect, Ning Luo had already
silenced Fu Lingtian, and the consequences would be dire if he returned to
Yunxiao Sect alive.
Once Ning Luo was allowed to return, even Ye Qingtang did not dare to
guarantee that she could stop the wheels of history from rolling on the
tracks of her current life once again.
At that instant, the Yunxiao Sect signal flare was already sent, and there was
no way of stopping it.
“Die!”
Immediately, the golden Divine Phoenix turned into a blaze once again,
wanting to devour Ning Luo completely.
As long as Ning Luo died, there was hope for Xuanling Sect’s survival!
As Ning Luo saw the golden blaze nearing him, he did not dare to be
careless, and endless cold air erupted from his body to block the attack of
the golden blaze.
Boom!
The golden blaze exploded around Ning Luo, and flares shot up the sky.
Ning Luo spat a mouthful of blood instantly and fell on the ground from
midair like a kite with a snapped string.
Chapter 486 - Elder Lin (1)
Chapter 486: Elder Lin (1)
“Ning Luo, you must be buried here today. I’m afraid it’s delusional of you
to wish to return back to Yunxiao Sect alive.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were ice-
cold as though they were completely devoid of emotion.
The Demonic Blood Sword drew a blood fog in the air.
Then, Ye Qingtang charged towards Ning Luo with the Demonic Blood
Sword in hand.
“Junior Sister Ye, don’t be rash!”
Suddenly, Qin Huan and the rest rushed up to stop Ye Qingtang.
“What are you all doing?” Ye Qingtang frowned.
“Junior Sister Ye, the Sect Master’s order is to bring this betrayer back to
the sect for interrogation. If you kill him, it seems a little inappropriate.”
Qin Huan explained after thinking for a moment.
“Bringing a corpse back is the same as well,” Ye Qingtang said.

“How is that the same? A corpse can’t talk…” Qin Huan was speaking
halfway but met Ye Qingtang’s cold glare.
“If I don’t kill him, how about I kill you instead?” Ye Qingtang said.
Then, Qin Huan could not help but shudder as he sensibly retreated to a side
with Zhu Changge and the rest.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re right. Eliminate the evil for the sect! Kill the
betrayer, Ning Luo!” Qin Huan pointed at Ning Luo and shouted seriously.
“Kill him!”
“Yes… kill him…” Zhu Changge nodded as well.
“Kill… kill him…”
The other inner sect disciples were very sensible as well.
Ye Qingtang immediately flicked her wrist, and the Demonic Blood Sword
was slashed toward Ning Luo at the speed of lightning.
As long as Ning Luo died, Xuanling Sect could be saved.
However…
At this critical instant, a silver arrow flew towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed. The track of her Demonic

Blood Sword diverted a little and was blocked in front of her body.
Boom!
That silver arrow shot on the Demonic Blood Sword, sparking a flare.
“Humph!”
A loud scoff erupted at the scene.

In the next second, Elder Lin and his grandson, Lin Feng, walked toward
them slowly.
“Elder Lin?!”
Qin Huan and the rest were taken aback by Elder Lin’s appearance.
“Master!” Zhu Changge hurriedly bowed.
Elder Lin waved a hand for Zhu Changge to rise before turning to give Lin
Feng a look.
Nodding, Lin Feng walked toward Ning Luo in great strides and helped him
up with a concerned expression. “Senior Brother Ning Luo, are you
alright?”
Ning Luo’s lips curled up as he looked at Lin Feng. “It’s fine.”
“Elder Lin, what is the meaning of this? Why did you attack Junior Sister
Ye?” Qin Huan looked at Elder Lin in confusion.
Not mentioning Qin Huan, other inner sect disciples and even Zhu Changge
could not understand Elder Lin’s intention.
“Ye Qingtang, how bold of you! How dare you want to kill my disciple!”
Elder Lin bellowed at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly at Elder Lin’s words. “How do I explain this?

Ning Luo is a spy in the sect. If I don’t kill him, do I not do anything and let
him kill me?”
“Fallacious argument!” Elder Lin waved his sleeve and interrupted Ye

Qingtang. “The sect will judge whether Ning Luo is the sect spy, and it’s
not yet your turn to execute the sect rights. You have committed a serious
offense, yet you still don’t know that you’re in the wrong?!”
Without giving Ye Qingtang a chance to speak, Elder Lin looked at the

Xuanling Sect disciples and ordered. “This girl is audacious. Capture her!”
“This…”
The other Xuanling Sect disciples looked at each other.

Was Elder Lin joking? Even Ning Luo who was at Martial Qi Level Three
was not Ye Qingtang’s opponent, yet Elder Lin told them to capture Ye
Qingtang. Did he not understand the situation?!
Not mentioning the fact that they were not Ye Qingtang’s opponent, they
would not listen to Elder Lin and attack Ye Qingtang even if they could
defeat Ye Qingtang.
They knew what was right and wrong. Ning Luo was clearly a Xuanling
Sect spy, and if Ye Qingtang had not appeared, they would have been met
with a disaster. How could they fight Ye Qingtang now just because of
Elder Lin’s orders?
“Elder Lin, I’m afraid we cannot obey your orders!” a Xuanling Sect
disciple said grimly.
“Master… I cannot obey your orders as well…” Zhu Changge said.
Elder Lin had a look of surprise when he saw that these Xuanling Sect
disciples actually refused his orders.
“Elder Lin, Ning Luo is clearly the spy and even attacked us just now. As
the sect elder, not only did you not do anything, you even wanted us to
attack Junior Sister Ye. Could you be a sect spy as well?” Qin Huan stared
at Elder Lin and questioned.
“Junior Brother Qin Huan, do not talk nonsense!” Zhu Changge said with a
frown.
Elder Lin had a changed expression after hearing Qin Huan. “As a sect
disciple, you have no respect for your elders. You should be punished!”
Then, Elder Lin waved his right arm, and a powerful breath pierced the air
and charged towards Qin Huan.
Qin Huan’s expression changed drastically after feeling this frightening

energy. Never had he expected that Elder Lin would actually attack him!
Whiz!
A shadow flashed and blocked in front of Qin Huan.
Ye Qingtang readily dissipated that energy.
“Elder Lin, could it be that you’re afraid of being exposed and want to
silence him?” Ye Qingtang asked smilingly.
“Haha… Little girl. I really underestimated you back then.” Elder Lin
sneered. “Indeed, I want to protect Ning Luo today. However, I am not the
sect spy.”
Afterward, Elder Lin looked at Ning Luo beside him and said, “Ning Luo, I
know that you’re a Yunxiao Sect disciple, but you and I have a strong
relationship. No matter what, I will ensure your safety today. Xuanling Sect
does not have any room for you, so I will leave together with you. What do
you think?”
“It would naturally be the best if Master is so principled.” Ning Luo smiled
and continued on. “Master should be aware that Xuanling Sect now knows
of something they should not and would definitely meet with a calamity. No
one will be spared. You just said that we have a strong relationship… I will
find a way to protect your life since you helped me today.”
“Ning Luo… it is not just my life. Your Junior Brother Lin Feng’s life…”
Elder Lin looked at his grandson, Lin Feng.
“Ha…” Ning Luo’s eyes were cold, though he had an indescribable smile
on his face. “Rest assured, Master. Junior Brother Lin Feng and I are very
close as well. I am a kind person, and I will naturally protect his life as
well.”
“Good, Ning Luo. The years I spent grooming you are not in vain.” Elder
Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief after obtaining Ning Luo’s promise.
After Fu Lingtian admitted that he was a Yunxiao Sect disciple and revealed
Yunxiao Sect’s secret, Elder Lin felt that things were far from good. Given
Yunxiao Sect’s way of handling matters, it would definitely annihilate
Xuanling Sect.
Even if Ning Luo died here today, Yunxiao Sect would receive the news not
long later. Ever since Fu Lingtian said the truth that day, Xuanling Sect was
destined to be exterminated.
Elder Lin was originally at his wit’s end until Ning Luo sneaked into the
Hall of Justice to kill Fu Lingtian and Xuanling Sect. Learning about that, a
tiny hope arose within him.
Ning Luo’s actions were equivalent to admitting that he was the Yunxiao
Sect disciple hidden in Xuanling Sect.
However, Ning Luo was Elder Lin’s favorite disciple as well. As long as he
could save Ning Luo today, perhaps Ning Luo would request the Yunxiao
Sect to let Elder Lin and Lin Feng off on account of their master and
disciple relations…
“Elder Lin, do you think that you will able to live after saving Ning Luo
today?” Obviously, Ye Qingtang saw through all of Elder Lin’s calculations.
“Humph! You don’t need to worry about this.” Elder Lin scoffed. “Ye
Qingtang, you truly shocked me. You understood the Paragon Skill as a red
spirit root and advanced to the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two in
such a short span of time… It is a pity that you have depleted almost all
your primordial qi after the battle with Ning Luo earlier on. I don’t need
any effort to kill you now.”
Elder Lin had been hiding for a long time and witnessed the entire battle
between Ye Qingtang and Ning Luo. Thus, he was certain that Ye
Qingtang’s primordial qi was already exhausted, and she was not his
opponent.
Qin Huan, Zhu Changge, and the rest were utterly taken aback.
Previously, they were unaware of the identity of Ning Luo and Fu Lingtian
until they found out from Elder Lin that they were actually from Yunxiao
Sect…
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply at that moment.
As what Elder Lin said, she had used too much primordial qi because of the
Ultimate Origin Skill just now.
Talking so much crap with Elder Lin was merely her using it as an
opportunity to recover her primordial qi.
“Ye Qingtang, how would I give you a chance to turn your fate around?!”
Then, Elder Lin hollered in fury and rammed a palm towards Ye Qingtang.
Noticing the situation, the Xuanling Sect disciples were shocked. They
originally wanted to stop it, but Elder Lin was too fast, and they could not
react in time.
“Careful, Junior Sister Ye!” Zhu Changge shouted.
Without Zhu Changge’s reminder, Ye Qingtang had already dodged to a few

meters away.
Clank!
A long knife appeared in Elder Lin’s hand.
Elder Lin chased after Ye Qingtang swiftly as he brandished the knife.
The knife aura swept across the surrounding imposingly.
Since Ye Qingtang did not have sufficient primordial qi in her body, she did
not dare to counter-attack with full force and could only fight as she
retreated.
Unconsciously, the Demonic Blood Sword had already blocked over ten
moves from Elder Lin, and Ye Qingtang was in the disadvantage afterward.
“Ye Qingtang, you must die today!” Elder Lin sneered. “I heard Ning Luo
say that the Holy Lady of Yunxiao Sect, Ye You, seems to have some
enmity with you… You should feel honored that I’m using your head to
exchange for the lives of Lin Feng and mine!”
“Old ignorant fellow!” A glint shone in Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and the

Demonic Blood Sword was slashed down instantly.
Clang!
As the knife and sword clashed, sparks were ignited, and a formless blast of
air cracked the ground as though it was a physical object.
After a hundred moves, Ye Qingtang’s primordial qi was almost completely

depleted while Elder Lin’s courage mounted as the battle progressed.
If Ye Qingtang had enough primordial qi, killing Elder Lin was extremely
easy. Yet, helplessly…
“Haha. Ye Qingtang, even if you are a genius, you still have to die in my
hands today.” Elder Lin grasped the best time and used the knife aura to
shake Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang remained silent as she recovered her primordial qi rapidly.
“Death is already near at hand, but you still wish to recover your primordial
qi and fight with me again?!” Elder Lin walked towards Ye Qingtang in big
strides as the long knife in his hand clattered.
“No!”
Noticing the situation, Zhu Changge wanted to rush forward.

“Senior Brother Zhu, it’s best to not act rashly.” Lin Feng blocked in front
of Zhu Changge.
“Scram!” Zhu Changge pushed Lin Feng to the ground in an instant.
“I’ll kill you!” Qin Huan dashed forward and kicked Lin Feng’s face.
“Master… No. You have already betrayed the sect and no longer are my
Master!” Then, Zhu Changge flew to the front of Ye Qingtang and glared at
Elder Lin as he said in anger. “On account that you have taught me, I
persuade you to turn round. What lays ahead is a sea of misery without any
shore. If you still don’t stop now, you will be beyond redemption!”
As he spoke, the other Xuanling Sect disciples rushed forward at the same
time and protected Ye Qingtang behind them.
“Impudent!” Elder Lin bellowed coldly. In an instant, the disciples were

sent flying from his endless martial aura.
Given the skills of Zhu Changge and these inner sect disciples, it was
impossible for them to block a sect elder.
Although they wanted to protect Ye Qingtang’s, the gap between their skills
and Elder Lin’s was too wide. There was no battle to begin with…
“Ye Qingtang, I want to see who can save you today!” Elder Lin looked at
Ye Qingtang with an icy laugh as though he had already beheaded Ye
Qingtang.
Swoosh!
As he finished his sentence, his long knife was slashed towards Ye

Qingtang once again.
However, as the knife was halfway in its motion, an unknowing evil force
emerged in Elder Lin’s body.
“Yes.”
Instinctively, Elder Lin stopped in his tracks and looked down at his chest.
Boom!
Almost at the same time Elder Lin looked down, a horrifying explosive
sound reverberated in the air of the scene.
A cloud of dust was spinning in the wind, and the entire view was covered
by the dust.
Ye Qingtang looked at the cloud of dust ahead with a strange expression.

Expressions of confusion were etched on her face.
Why did that Elder Lin suddenly explode out of nowhere…
Ye Qingtang walked forward slowly and picked up a broken shard on the

ground.
“This is…”
Ye Qingtang inspected the shard of glass in her hand, and there was an
expression of surprise in her eyes.
“Revolving Soul Orb?!”
The broken shard in her hands seemed extremely familiar to her eyes, and
she quickly recalled that it seemed to be the Revolving Soul Orb that she
handed to Elder Qin.
“That’s strange. I clearly handed the Revolving Soul Orb to Elder Qin back
then. Why did it appear in Elder Lin’s hands today and even produce a spirit
energy explosion…” Ye Qingtang tilted her head, unable to comprehend.
The Revolving Soul Orb was extremely rare on this mainland. Apart from
the one that she handed to Elder Qin, there should not be another one in
Xuanling Sect.
Moreover, according to Ye Qingtang’s understanding, Elder Qin and Elder

Lin had always been on bad terms, and Elder Qin would definitely not gift
the Revolving Soul Orb to Elder Lin.
Ye Qingtang was in deep thought for a moment and thought that there was
only one possibility.
Perhaps Elder Lin stole the Revolving Soul Orb when Elder Qin was
unprepared, but Ye Qingtang still could not think of the reason for its
explosion at the moment.
“What a great Blood Moon Sect Elder. When you gave me the Revolving
Soul Orb back then, you probably already have calculated that it would
explode.” Ye Qingtang sneered.
However, Elder Lin suffered the result of that little slyness that the Blood
Moon Sect Elder pulled in her place.
The dust faded away very quickly, and Elder Lin’s figure appeared once
again from it.
However, Elder Lin was covered in blood while his hair was charred and
disheveled. His abdomen area, especially, was badly mangled, and his left
arm was entirely shattered from the explosion.
At that instant, Elder Lin panted heavily, and his body trembled violently.
Disbelief filled his eyes.
He could not understand what exactly caused the Revolving Soul Orb that
he stole from Elder Qin to explode and severely injure him.
From afar, Qin Huan, Zhu Changge, and the rest were dumbfounded as they
looked at Elder Lin.
“Elder Lin… self-destructed?” Qin Huan was astonished.

“Self-destructed?” Another Xuanling Sect disciple’s complexion was

nowhere better than Qin Huan’s.
“Grandfather!” Aghast filled Lin Feng, and he wanted to rush to Elder Lin.
“I’ll kill you!” Qin Huan heavily punched Lin Feng on the face.
Before this, Qin Huan obtained something good when he was out on a
mission in a mountain, and, thus, his skills escalated, and he was promoted
as an inner sect disciple as an exception. The current Lin Feng was no
longer Qin Huan’s opponent and had no power to retaliate.
Once again, Lin Feng collapsed on the ground from Qin Huan’s punch and
was unable to stand up.
Looking at Elder Lin’s miserable appearance, Ning Luo had an undetectable

scoff in his eyes.
At that instant, Elder Lin was like someone who was about to die. He spat
out large mouthfuls of blood and was heavily injured and extremely frail.
With the Demonic Blood Sword in hand, Ye Qingtang walked towards
Elder Lin slowly, and her lips curled. “Elder Lin, I wonder if you still want
to use my life in exchange for the safety of Lin Feng and yourself.”
Color drained from Elder Lin’s face as he saw the murderous intent in Ye
Qingtang’s eyes.
He was severely injured by the Revolving Soul Orb and no longer had any
combat power left. Even if Ye Qingtang did not have sufficient primordial
qi, it was extremely easy to kill him…
“Ye Qingtang… I am a Xuanling Sect elder… You…” Elder Lin dragged

his damaged body and stumbled backward.
“Haha…” Ye Qingtang sneered. “But I remember that you have already

betrayed Xuanling Sect. I’m afraid it is inappropriate to call yourself a sect
elder now.”
In reality, Ye Qingtang already had the resolve to kill him regardless of

whether he betrayed the sect.
In her previous life, after the secret of her Heart of the Demon God was
revealed, Elder Lin tried to assassinate her once. Had Yun Shu not rushed
there in time and used his life to protect her, she would have died in his
hands.
Unable to succeed, Elder Lin subsequently spread the secret of Ye

Qingtang’s Heart of the Demon God and caused her to be chased after for
her life for over three hundred years by numerous forces who wished to
obtain the Heart of the Demon God!
How could Ye Qingtang forget this blood feud?
Ye Qingtang was also a reasonable person. Since it was a debt her the
previous life, she would seek revenge in this one…
“Ye… Ye Qingtang… What… What do you… want… to do!” Fear

ultimately appeared on Elder Lin’s face as he saw the intensification of the
murderous expression in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Swoosh!
Like a fiendish demon from the abyss, Ye Qingtang slashed her Demonic
Blood Sword across, which was her most direct response.
Puff!
The Demonic Blood Sword pierced through Elder Lin’s chest instantly.
Elder Lin turned pale and let out a miserable scream.
“Does it hurt?” There was a sinister smile on Ye Qingtang’s face as she

twisted the Demonic Blood Sword gently.
“Ah….!” Elder Lin screamed like that of a slaughtered pig.
In the next second, Ye Qingtang withdrew the Demonic Blood Sword and
chopped off Elder Lin’s head.
Not far away, Zhu Changge turned around, unwilling and unable to bear the
tragic sight.
After all, Elder Lin was once his Master.
“Grandfather!”
Lin Feng shouted from the top of his lungs as he glared at Ye Qingtang,
wanting to tear her into pieces.
“What are you looking at!” Qin Huan’s fist rammed on Lin Feng’s face like
raindrops. With a few punches and kicks, Lin Feng passed out.
After killing Elder Lin, Ye Qingtang walked towards Ning Luo with great
strides.
No matter what, Ning Luo must not be allowed to leave this place alive
today!
At that moment, Ning Luo looked at Ye Qingtang and chuckled. “Junior
Sister Ye, you’re indeed amazing. Even Elder Lin died in your hands.”
Chapter 491 - Yunxiao Sect
Disciples (1)
Chapter 491: Yunxiao Sect Disciples (1)
“There’s no hurry. You’re next,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ning Luo shook his head. “Junior Sister Ye, don’t speak too confidently.
You want to kill me but have missed the best opportunity to do so.”
As Ning Luo finished his sentence, two figures descended from the sky.
The incomers were a male and female who were both donned in long white
robes with embroidery of two unusual clouds on the chest area.
“Yunxiao Sect disciples?!”
Zhu Changge was astonished.
The pair of people before him were both Yunxiao Sect’s inner sect disciples,
who possessed unfathomable martial skills!
“Humph! You’re really useless, Ning Luo. As Yunxiao Sect’s inner sect
disciple, you’re cornered to such a situation by Xuanling Sect disciples!”
the male in the lead said coldly and cast Ning Luo a look from the corner of
his eye.
“Haha. Senior Brother Zhuo is right. I am all to blame for being useless and
having to trouble you and Senior Sister Yue to help me.” Ning Luo
chuckled.
The girl who was addressed as Senior Sister Yue looked at Ning Luo
indifferently without saying anything.
“Whatever. Since we are here, let’s kill all these Xuanling Sect disciples,
and we will bring you back to the sect afterward.” Senior Brother Zhuo
looked across Ye Qingtang and the rest.
Then, the change of events had already exceeded Ye Qingtang’s predictions.
The primordial qi in her body was already insufficient, and it was almost
completely depleted after the battle with Elder Lin earlier on.
Elder Lin just died, yet then came two Yunxiao Sect’s inner sect disciples…
“Leave first.”
Ye Qingtang looked at Zhu Changge, Qin Huan, and the rest.
“No!” Qin Huan refused at once.
“Junior Sister Ye, how can we abandon you and leave?!” Zhu Changge
echoed.
“You all leave first. I have ways to deal with this. If you all are here, it is a
burden to me instead,” Ye Qingtang said seriously.
“This…”
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the Xuanling Sect disciples were at a loss

instantly.
They initially wanted to stick together through life and death with Ye
Qingtang, but she said that they would be a burden to her…
“Forget it. Since Junior Sister Ye said this, she must have a way of getting
out of this predicament. We will leave first and search for reinforcements!”
Zhu Changge said.
“Junior Sister Ye, you must be careful!” Qin Huan reminded.
Under Ye Qingtang’s protection, the few people evacuated swiftly.
“Want to leave right before our eyes?” Senior Sister Yue sneered. She was
about to chase after them but was deliberately held back by Ning Luo
“Ning Luo, what are you doing?!” Senior Sister Yue shouted furiously.
“Senior Sister, they’re merely little clowns only. We do not need to waste
any time here. The more pressing matter at hand is to return as soon as
possible and notify the sect of this.” Ning Luo explained.
After pondering for a while, Senior Sister Yue finally nodded and said,
“Alright. Since that’s the case, I’ll kill this dog that’s standing in our way
first.”
The ‘dog standing in our way’ which Senior Sister Yue said naturally
referred to Ye Qingtang.
“Senior Sister Yue, the primordial qi in her body is already depleted.

There’s no need to bother about this disabled person. The better option is to
leave now,” Ning Luo said with a smile.
After hearing Ning Luo, Senior Sister Yue’s cold eyes landed on Ning Luo
as she said coldly, “Ning Luo, what are you planning exactly? You clearly
know that this is the person whom Senior Sister Yue wants dead, but from
what you said, you seem to wish to let her off?”
“Haha. Junior Brother Ning Luo… Actually, you already knew from the
start that Yue and I were here. Could it be that the battle with Ye Qingtang
was intentionally put up as a show for us?” Senior Brother Zhuo asked
meaningfully.
“That’s why I found it strange. Your Paragon Skill of the Frost is already at
the second level, but I saw that you did not use all your force… Ning Luo,
what are you planning exactly?” Senior Sister Yue stared at Ning Luo.
Disciple (2)
Chapter 492: Yunxiao Sect Disciple (2)
“Ha….”
Ning Luo showed an evil smile and said, “Senior Brother Zhuo, Senior
Sister Yue, you worried too much. Senior Sister Ye You asked me to finish
Ye Qingtang, but you wanted to step in. It should not work this way.
Furthermore, Ye Qingtang caused me great injuries. I would definitely not
let her go so easily. I will be the one to end her life.”
After hearing Ning Luo’s explanation, Senior Sister Yue’s eyes were full of
suspicion.
Senior Brother Zhuo gave an ambiguous smile. “Junior Brother Ning Luo,
based on your second level of Paragon Skill, you did not use your full
strength just now. It was obvious to me. Is it that… you are obsessed with
Ye Qingtang’s appearance and fell in love with her… I shall warn you first.
Junior Sister Ye You wants her dead. You should keep your little thoughts in
case you provoke Junior Sister Ye You. No one will be able to save you
then.”
“Senior Brother Zhuo, don’t bother to talk to him. Ning Luo’s beloved one
had passed away three years ago. He will never be interested in another
person. I don’t care what he was thinking, but now, we should chop off the
woman’s head and bring it back to Ye You. Then, it would be mission
complete,” Senior Sister Yue said.
“Okay.” Senior Brother Zhuo nodded.
The two people’s aura of Martial Qi Level Three exploded in the

surroundings. Ye Qingtang was engulfed by the wind and the waves created
instantly.
Ye Qingtang could only defend herself using her primordial qi.
“These two people’s abilities are even higher than Ning Luo… Even if my
primordial qi is sufficient, I may only be able to come to a draw with one of
them…” Ye Qingtang frowned.
Ye Qingtang rolled her eyes and looked towards her space ring.
A talisman appeared in her hand at the next second.
The talismans were the treasures that the Yunxiao Sect Master gave to Yue
Tiancheng. They sealed powerful array formations and divine skills.
With the talisman in her hand, Ye Qingtang was confident that even if she
could not fight off the two people, she could still run away.
“Such a pity… I wish I can keep all these precious talismans… One will be
gone now…” Ye Qingtang stared at the talisman and felt heart-broken.
When Ye Qingtang was about to use the talisman, Ning Luo suddenly said,
“Senior Brother Zhuo, Senior Sister Yue, there’s a Xuanling Sect elder
approaching. I think it’s best to handle him first.”
Laughter filled his eyes.
The two people then looked up and saw an elder walked over slowly.
There was an elder about eighty years old taking slow steps over. He said,
“Young people should care for each other and be peaceful. Don’t always try
to fight and kill each other.”
“Venerable Wu?” Ye Qingtang sized up the elder and realized that he was
the Venerable Wu from the Sword Spirit Workshop.
As an elder who always stayed at the Sword Spirit Workshop for weapon
refining, why would he come here…
Ye Qingtang felt a headache. Even she herself also decided to escape… now
there was one more person to take care of…
“Another one comes here for death.” Senior Sister Yue snorted.
“Old man, look at your age. You’re committing suicide here.” Senior
Brother Zhuo laughed at the elder.
Venerable Wu walked beside Ye Qingtang and smiled. “Young people

nowadays… always need old men to take care of…”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at him blankly. “I did not ask you to look after me
okay… It is much easier for me to escape along…”
“Old man, I don’t want to have your blood on my hand since you are so old.
If you understand the situation, leave now.” The smile on Senior Brother
Zhuo’s face still remained.
“Where are your manners, son… Did your parents did not teach you basic
manners?” Venerable Wu sighed.
Disciple (3)
Chapter 493: Yunxiao Sect Disciple (3)
“Old bastard! What did you say?!” Senior Sister Yue’s eyes suddenly
became fierce and malicious.
“Nothing. Do me a favor, okay? Don’t find troubles for Xuanling Sect

disciples. Just leave.” The elder waved his hand.
“A favor? Look at how old you are now. Besides an old body, what else do
you have?” Senior Brother Zhuo laughed.
“Don’t bother talking to him anymore. Kill him together!”
Senior Sister Yue flew over, and her Martial Qi Level Three aura was
getting more intense.
Ye Qingtang immediately got up and stood in front of Venerable Wu to

protect him.
The Martial breath on Venerable Wu was very weak. He was just one of the
members at the Sword Spirit Workshop. How could he defend the attack
from a Yunxiao Sect disciple?
“Young people, how dare you to bully an old man! I’m already half-step
into the grave now.” Venerable Wu made a detour to cross Ye Qingtang and
walked towards Senior Sister Yue.
“Old bastard, this will be your death!” Senior Sister Yue shouted angrily.
Her palm slapped downwards and a huge cyan palm shadow came from the
void, smashing downwards.
The huge cyan palm contained unimaginable power, and it seemed that it
could suppress the earth. The ground under the Venerable Wu’s feet was
crushed into pieces by the power.
However…
The Venerable Wu stood calmly and lifted his right arm slightly. The
pressing Martial breath seemed to evolve into an ancient demonic beast.
Boom!
After a loud explosion. The huge cyan palm was crushed and disappeared.
“WHAT?!”
Senior Sister Yue looked at the Venerable Wu in shock.
“Young people, you are too impulsive. Do you not know how to respect old
people? Such a disappointment.” The Venerable Wu shook his head. He
lifted his arm again, and a strong attractive force pulled Senior Sister Yue
forward.
The Venerable Wu clutched her neck and sighed. “Such a pretty face…
Why are you willing to be a thief?”
“Old bastard, how dare you humiliate my Junior Sister?!” Senior Brother
Zhuo shouted and took out a yellow-grade sword, piercing towards the
Venerable Wu.
The force was immense. It was like a wild beast that could destroy
everything.
“Two young people bullying an old man together… Do you not know what
humiliation is?” The Venerable Wu extended his fingers.
Clank!
The yellow-grade sword was held by Venerable Wu’s two fingers.
“How is this possible!” Senior Brother was totally shocked. No matter how
much strength he used, he could not withdraw his weapon.
The Venerable Wu did not leave any reaction time for Senior Brother Zhuo.
His finger pointed at his chest area.
Boom!
Senior Brother Zhuo’s body was like a piece of paper in the gust of wind,
flying outward.
“You…” Senior Brother Zhuo felt his inner breath, and blood was flowing
everywhere inside his body. His face was red, and blood ran over from his
mouth.
“Enchantment eyes!”
Senior Sister Yue murmured softly, and her eyes suddenly turned into cyan
in color. It seemed that one’s soul could be enchanted by the eyes, and his
mind could be controlled.
“Enchantment skill?” The Venerable Wu sneered. “Young girl, I’m old

enough to be your grandfather. How dare you use the enchantment skill on
me?”
The Venerable Wu then threw Senior Sister Yue outward.
“Senior Brother Zhuo, the old bastard’s mind power was too strong. My
enchantment skill… could not work on him,” Senior Sister Yue said and
looked at Senior Brother Zhuo.
“Senior Sister Yue, Senior Brother Zhuo, the old man is not an ordinary
person. We should escape from this place first. If the Xuanling Sect elders
reached the place, it will be harder for us to leave.” Ning Luo tried to
persuade the two of them.
Senior Brother Zhuo contemplated for a while and eventually nodded.

“Ning Luo is right. We should leave now.”
Disciples (4)
Chapter 494: Yunxiao Sect Disciples (4)
The three of them jumped into the clouds and disappeared.
“Three children… You just left like that? Such a disappointment. It’s so rare
for me to be involved in a fight. What a waste of my energy.” The
Venerable Wu sighed.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Venerable Wu in astonishment.
The Venerable Wu’s cultivation level was so high that he could easily
handle the combined attack from the two inner sect disciples of the Yunxiao
Sect…
Before Ye Qingtang could ask anything, a few shadows appeared.
The inner sect elders including Elder Mo had arrived. Elder Qin and the Fist
Faction elder arrived soon after them.
Among these people, there was a middle-aged man in a black robe. His
Martial aura was too very intense.
“Xuanling Sect Master… Li Yunfeng.” Ye Qingtang murmured thoughtfully
as she stared at the man.
Ye Qingtang saw the Xuanling Sect Master in her previous life as well. That
was why she could recognize him instantly.
“Greetings, elders and sect master.” Ye Qingtang greeted them with hands
folded.
Elder Mo nodded slightly.
The sect master and Elder Mo walked towards the Venerable Wu. They
folded their hands and said respectfully, “Grand Elder.”
The Venerable Wu waved his hand and replied calmly. “Ning Luo was
saved by two of the Yunxiao Sect disciples. Return to the sect now and
disperse all the disciples.”
The sect elders immediately disappeared without a single word after the
Venerable Wu finished his words.
“Grand Elder…” Ye Qingtang stared at the Venerable Wu in front of her.

Her eyes were filled with astonishment.
The kind elder that she knew for quite a while at the Sword Spirit Workshop
was the Grand Elder of the Xuanling Sect…
“Qingtang, are you injured?” The Venerable Wu walked forward and sized
her up.
“Grand Elder!” After knowing the Venerable Wu’s true identity, Ye

Qingtang immediately greeted him with her hands folded.
“Haha, young girl, I’m not used to it when you are so serious. Just
addressing me as the Venerable Wu will do.” The Venerable Wu smiled and
waved his hand.
“Yes… Grand Elder…” Ye Qingtang nodded.

“Isn’t it Venerable Wu?” The Venerable Wu smiled.
“Venerable Wu…” Ye Qingtang had to change her words.
“Qingtang, Xuanling Sect has reached the point of death or survival. You
should pack up soon and leave,” the Venerable Wu said after a period long
silence.
Ye Qingtang knew what he meant when he finished his sentence.
The Grand Elder knew that the Yunxiao Sect would not let the Xuanling
Sect go this time. In order to save the disciples, he intended to disperse all
of them…
“We shall return to the sect first.”
A kind smile was still seen on the Venerable Wu’s face.
Soon, the two of them flew into the clouds and rushed back to the Xuanling
Sect.
Ye Qingtang and the Grand Elder reached the Xuanling Sect after half a
day.
A few thousand disciples were gathered at the inner sect square. Even the
outer sect disciples were present.
“Junior Sister Ye, you’re finally back!”
Zhu Changge and Qin Huan surrounded Ye Qingtang when she appeared.
“Yes, there’s nothing to worry about,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Qingtang, it’s been a long time since we last met!”
Yun Shu and Lin Long also appeared.

“Usually, it’s rare to see the inner sect elders… Today, all of them finished
their seclusion and even asked the outer sect disciples to gather at the inner
sect square… I’m not sure what’s going on…” Yun Shu said.
Lin Long frowned as there was an ominous feeling arising in her heart.
Chapter 495 - Live or Die Together
Chapter 495: Live or Die Together
Ye Qingtang held her fist but did not say anything.
She still could not change the things that were about to happen… Things
that happened in her previous life could not be prevented in this life… The
Xuanling Sect would soon disappear from history… She was unwilling to
accept the truth.
In her previous life, Elder Mo, Elder Qin, the Grand Elder, and most of the
sect disciples were murdered within the sect…
Ye Qingtang held her fist tightly.
It was not enough…
Still not enough…
She was not powerful enough to change anything.
If she was powerful enough, she could end the entire Yunxiao Sect
instantly. Then, she would rewrite history.
Only the weak would follow destiny.

After a long while, Ye Qingtang’s eyes were getting firmer.
She would never bow in front of destiny and surrender to it.
Even if the sky were to be reversed and time flowed backward… she would
fight against it!
Elder Huang of the outer sect suddenly announced. “Tonight, we are not
separated by the inner and outer sect. We shall celebrate the gathering!”
Many disciples cheered after hearing that.
At midnight, the inner square was ablaze with lights. A few thousand
disciples gathered in small groups.
Some were drinking delightfully.
Some were waving their swords.
Many disciples were exchanging their skills and experiences.
Some of the outer sect disciples gained the courage to ask for advice from
inner sect disciples after a few rounds of drinks.
The inner sect disciples were also willing to share their experiences and
pointed out the inadequacies they had.
Ye Qingtang recalled the days she spent at the Falling Sky Valley as she
saw the harmony among the Xuanling Sect disciples…
Though there were conflicts, the bond between the disciples was always
present.
“Things that are about to happen will happen eventually… This is the last
moment before the storm comes.” Ye Qingtang closed her eyes and enjoyed
the peace.
The next morning at the inner sect square…
The few inner sect elders including Elder Mo and the sect Master Li
Yunfeng showed up.
Yesterday, all the disciples gathered at the inner sect. Many inner sect
disciples suspected that there were ominous things that were about to
happen.
“All disciples,” Sect Master Li Yunfeng said as he scanned through the

crowd. “The sect has decided to disperse the inner and the outer sect.”
All disciples were shocked as they could not believe what they just heard.
Both the inner and outer sect disciples thought that they heard it wrong.
The Xuanling Sect was going to disperse the inner and the outer sect?
Loud discussions arose at the square.
“Sect Master, may I know why is it so?!”
“Why does the Xuanling Sect want to disperse the inner and outer sect?!”
Some of the senior inner sect disciples asked.
Li Yunfeng was silent for a while and then sighed. “There is an unavoidable
calamity that is going to happen to the Xuanling Sect. It may mark the end
of our sect. To prevent unnecessary sacrifices, we need to disperse you.”
“WHAT?!”
“Xuanling Sect’s calamity?!”
Many inner sect disciples were stunned.
The few inner sect elders also did not hold back and explained the truth.
Since they had decided to disperse the inner and outer sect disciples, they
had to explain everything clearly.
The whole square was silent.
After a long time, one of the inner sect disciples shouted, “I joined the
Xuanling Sect when I was twelve. It has been five years now. Xuanling Sect
is my home, and all the disciples here are my family. Now that my home is
in danger, how can I just run away for my own safety!”
“Senior Brother Tao Ran is right. We are the Xuanling Sect disciples, and
Xuanling Sect is our home. We will never leave the sect behind when our
sect is going to face attacks from the enemies. If we run away, we will
never find a place to stand in this world!”
“I will either live or die with the sect. I will not step back no matter who our
enemy is,” Ji Muyuan stepped forward and said.
“I will either live or die with the sect. I will not be afraid of any enemies
ahead.” Zhu Changge stepped forward.
“I will either live or die with the sect. I will never run away for my own
safety when the enemies come!” Feng Moli stepped forward.
“I am just an ordinary man, but I will never run away. I will fight till the last
second for the sect!”
More disciples stepped forward and pledged their loyalty.
“We live as the Xuanling Sect disciples. We die as the Xuanling Sect
ghosts!”
“As the Xuanling Sect disciples, we welcome our friends with sincerity, and
we kill our enemies with our blood!”
Chapter 496 - The Blood Moon (1)
Chapter 496: The Blood Moon (1)
A few thousand inner sect disciples were touched by the scene. Only a few
disciples chose to leave.
Sect Master Li Yunfeng wanted to disperse these disciples to ensure their

safety. However, no matter how he chased them away, they chose to remain
in the sect. Eventually, he had to compromise.
The loyalty that the outer sect disciples had towards the sect was much
weaker. More than half of the outer sect disciples fled from the Xuanling
Sect without any hesitation, including Lu Xiuwen and Su Wan.
“To everyone who remains, it’s my Xuanling Sect’s honor to have you guys
here!” Elder Mo stepped forward and scanned through the crowd.
“It’s our honor to join the Xuanling Sect in our life!”
“We are willing to use our blood to protect our sect!”
“We’ll either live or die with the sect!”
Ye Qingtang was also touched by the thousands of disciples who remained.

In her previous life, most of these disciples were killed during the fight
against Yunxiao Sect. They could not protect the sect, and neither could the
sect protect them…
“Junior Sister Ye.” Yun Shu and Lin Long walked towards Ye Qingtang.
“You did not leave?” Ye Qingtang was surprised.
Yun Shu shook his head and said, “Since we joined the sect, we are the sect
disciples. If we leave the sect when it’s in danger… we will regret for the
rest of our lives.”
All sorts of feelings filled up her mind as she stared at Yun Shu.
She would try all her best to protect the sect.
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse and noticed that the Blood Moon Elder was
following a group of outer sect disciples, trying to leave the sect secretly.
Ye Qingtang sneered and held the Blood Moon Elder’s collar.
He was about to rage but forced a smile after noticing it was Ye Qingtang.
“Where are you going?” Ye Qingtang smiled and asked.
“Hmm… I’m not a Xuanling Sect disciple, and Xuanling Sect is about to
face its calamity soon. I will definitely not fight for the sect. Why you pull
me back?”
“If you leave now, I will reveal your true identity.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“You…”
The Blood Moon Elder was stunned and scanned the surroundings
carefully. He was relieved after knowing there was no one around.
“Ye Qingtang, if you want to die, then go ahead. Don’t pull me along. The
Xuanling Sect knew the secrets of the Yunxiao Sect, and they will soon kill
everyone in the Xuanling Sect. Based on our abilities, it’s suicide if we
stay… How about we leave first? When you are stronger, we’ll find the
Yunxiao Sect for revenge?” The Blood Moon Elder was trying to convince
Ye Qingtang.
“You can only follow me.” Ye Qingtang did not buy his words at all.
“I have to follow you even if you are committing suicide?” The Blood
Moon Elder frowned.
“Ye Qingtang… you… That’s so unreasonable!”
“Do you still want the Bonded Soul Pill?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Bonded Soul Pill? You have it now?” The Blood Moon Elder’s eyes
sparkled.
He was longing for the Bonded Soul Pill all the time.
Ye Qingtang held her chin and said, “Not yet, but… I have collected a few
ingredients. If you listen to me, you will have the Bonded Soul Pill.”
“Not yet?”
The Blood Moon Elder gritted his teeth. He really wanted to tear her apart
now. If he listened to her and stayed in the Xuanling Sect, why would he
need the Bonded Soul Pill if he could not even guarantee his own life?
“Ye Qingtang, I will not die along with you in the Xuanling Sect. Don’t
even think about it…” The Blood Moon Elder sneered as he sized her up.
However…
He was totally shocked as he looked at her. His face was filled with
astonishment.
“You…” The Blood Moon Elder pointed at her, and his body shivered
slightly.
Ye Qingtang planned to use some effort to convince him, but she was
stunned when she saw his reaction.
“This is impossible…” The Blood Moon Elder shook his head. He opened
his eyes wide as he stared at her in disbelief.
He saw clearly that there was… a blood moon sparkling at her glabella just
now…
“You have the… Blood Moon Aura?!”

“Blood Moon Aura? Me?” Ye Qingtang frowned and pointed to herself.
“That’s right.” The Blood Moon Elder was very sure.
The Blood Moon Aura that she had and the blood moon at her glabella
represented a very high position in the registration system of the Blood
Moon Sect.
Pow!
Before the Blood Moon Elder could say anything else, Ye Qingtang slapped
his forehead and said, “Are you joking with me?”
“I’m joking with you?” The Blood Moon Elder was speechless.
As the Blood Moon Sect Elder, how could he sense wrongly when he was
so sensitive towards the Blood Moon Aura?
“Follow me!” The Blood Moon Elder turned and walked towards the back
of the mountain.
Ye Qingtang did not know what he was playing but still decided to follow
him.
They reached a river at the back of the mountain soon.
A streak of Blood Moon Aura flowed out of the Blood Moon Elder’s finger
and swiped through Ye Qingtang’s glabella.
A blood moon appeared at the glabella immediately.
“You check for yourself,” The Blood Moon Elder said.
Ye Qingtang lowered her head and looked into the river.
“This…”
She was shocked instantly and could not believe what she saw.
There was really a blood moon at her glabella.
“Ye Qingtang, how did you get the Blood Moon Aura, and where did this
blood moon come from?” The Blood Moon Elder asked hurriedly.
The Blood Moon Elder was confused, and Ye Qingtang was totally
bewildered. The blood moon slowly disappeared.
She was stained with the Blood Moon Aura out of nowhere and even had a
blood moon.
“The Blood Moon Aura on you is different from the normal members. Even
the blood moon is different from normal elders… Even the Blood Moon
Sect Elders may not notice that if they do not pay attention to. Only the
Blood Moon Aura can reveal the blood moon.” The Blood Moon Elder
murmured to himself.
Based on the things written in the book of sect history, such situations
would never happen unless it was the Blood Moon Lord from thousands of
years ago who gave the blood moon using special methods.
Such a blood moon could only be given by the Blood Moon Lord. Even the
Blood Moon Sect master did not have the qualifications to do so.
People who were given the power of the Blood Moon by the Blood Moon
Lord thousands of years ago were called the Blood Moon Guardians. Their
positions were above the elders and just below the sect masters.
The Blood Moon Elder would never believe that Ye Qingtang was one of
the Blood Moon Guardians.
None of the sect masters had revived now, and the Lord had also
disappeared for thousands of years, so the Blood Moon Elder suspected that
the Blood Moon Aura and the blood moon that Ye Qingtang had were
forged by a special potion.
Such a situation was seen before. Thousands of years ago, a few hundred of
super sects combined their power to terminate the Blood Moon Sect. Before
that, these super sects had invented a certain potion that could forge the
Blood Moon Aura.
He remembered that many super sect disciples disguised themselves as the

Blood Moon members and fooled the Blood Moon Sect using the special
potion.
However, those potions could only help them to disguise as normal

members. He had never seen a potion that could help Ye Qingtang disguise
as a Blood Moon Guardian…
“Someone had invented the potion that could disguise one as a Blood Moon
Guardian?” The Blood Moon Elder was confused.
“What’s going on!” Ye Qingtang slapped his head.
“Why did you hit me?! It’s not even my business!” The Blood Moon Elder
took a few steps back. Was Ye Qingtang obsessed with hitting him?
As a Blood Moon Sect Elder, he was hit by a girl?!
Ye Qingtang did not bother about the Blood Moon Elder and immersed
herself in thought.
Suddenly, she remembered the brother she had.

The sworn brother that she had seemed to be a great fan of the Blood Moon
Sect and even called himself the Blood Moon Lord…
Ye Qingtang’s face suddenly changed, and she held the Blood Moon Elder
up.
“I will fight back if you hit me one more time.” The Blood Moon Elder
tucked his neck instinctively.
“Is the Blood Moon Lord… still alive?” Ye Qingtang said.
The Blood Moon Elder shook his head. “Since the fight between the Lord
and the Ultimate Elder happened thousands of years ago, he has not been
seen. No one knows whether he is alive or dead.”
Ye Qingtang let go of the Blood Moon Elder. She shook her head and
laughed at herself. How could the brother she had be the Blood Moon Lord
in the legend?
“Ye Qingtang, did you have any contact with anyone? The Blood Moon
Aura and the blood moon you have are the same as the Blood Moon
Guardians. From what I know, there was a potion that could forge the Blood
Moon Aura few thousands of years ago,” The Blood Moon Elder said.
After hearing what he said, Ye Qingtang told him the things between her
and her brother.
“What did you say? Who dared to disguise as the Blood Moon Lord?!” The
Blood Moon Elder shouted in anger.
The presence of the Blood Moon Lord was like the faith totem of the Blood
Moon Sect. Who dared to disguise as him?!
“The brother I have… is a bit ignorant. If I meet him next time, I will ask
him to apologize to you.” Ye Qingtang felt slightly embarrassed. It was
really inappropriate to disguise as someone who was the faith totem of the
Blood Moon Sect…
She said earlier that he had to disguise as the Blood Moon Lord out of so
many other choices… Did he think that his life was too long for him to
live?
“Humph! If he dares to show up, I will chop off his head.” The Blood Moon
Elder sneered.
“Okay, okay, you are the most powerful, and you are the best.” Ye Qingtang
tapped his left shoulder as a sign of comfort.
The Blood Moon Elder took half a step back in discontentment. Did the girl
just treat him like a child?
Ye Qingtang was sure that the brother she had must have possessed the
potion that could forge the Blood Moon Aura and the blood moon. He
definitely applied the potion on her when she was not aware.
He was the crazy fan of the Blood Moon Sect, and he wanted to drag her
down as well?
Let him live in his dream.
Ye Qingtang was stunned for a second and then looked at her reflection in
the water. She concentrated her primordial qi at her glabella area, and the
blood moon resurfaced again. It faded as she released her primordial qi.
A thought emerged in her head. She looked at the Blood Moon Elder and
said, “Just now, you said that the forged Blood Moon Aura and the blood
moon belonged to the guardians level?”
“Around there.” The Blood Moon Elder replied unpleasantly.
After getting the confirmation, Ye Qingtang rolled her eyes, and her lips
tilted. She had thought of a bold plan.
“Where is the headquarter of the Blood Moon Sect?” Ye Qingtang chuckled

and came near to the Blood Moon Elder.
“Why did you ask?” The Blood Moon Elder frowned as he could sense her
intentions.
“I have a plan.” Ye Qingtang explained her thought softly by his ear.
The Blood Moon Elder’s pupils contracted upon hearing her plan. He could
not believe what he just heard.
“How is my plan?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“You… Ye Qingtang, you’re daydreaming! How dare you disguise as the

Blood Moon Guardian and deceive the members to join the fight against
Yunxiao Sect?!”
“What? You don’t want the Bonded Soul Pill anymore?” Ye Qingtang’s face
darkened.
“This… This is not the problem about the Bonded Soul Pill. It is too risky.
The position of the Blood Moon Guardian is just below the sect master…
How can you just easily disguise as a guardian…” the Blood Moon Elder
said.
“Ha… You are such a coward.” Ye Qingtang shook her head and laughed
coldly.
“Ye Qingtang! Who did you call a coward?!” The Blood Moon Elder
shouted in anger.
“What? Did I say anything wrong? Was Yunxiao Sect not part of the sects
that terminated the Blood Moon Sect back then? Even one of your Blood
Moon Sect elders also surrendered to the Yunxiao Sect. You don’t even feel
humiliated?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“You…” The Blood Moon Elder’s face was gloomy as if Ye Qingtang

mentioned his weak spot.
“If you’re angry, release your anger on the Yunxiao Sect. What’s the point
of arguing with me here? Are all the people of the Blood Moon Sect
cowards? No wonder you failed thousands of years ago.” Ye Qingtang
sighed, and her face was filled with disappointment.
“Nonsense! Who dares to call himself the king when the Blood Moon Lord
was present?!” the Blood Moon Elder said and waved his sleeves.
“Ha… True heroes do not mention their past. Furthermore, what’s the point
of telling me who the king is? Tell Yunxiao Sect then.” Ye Qingtang
sneered.
Ye Qingtang’s words did make the Blood Moon Elder feel slightly angry.
When the Blood Moon Sect was in control of the world, everyone had to
pay respects to them back then. What was Yunxiao Sect even!
“Since you’re not willing to cooperate with me, then you can stay at the
Xuanling Sect and wait for the Yunxiao Sect to kill you,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ye Qingtang seemed to be serious with her words. If the Blood Moon Elder
did not agree with her, he might really be involved in the fight and die
miserably.
“Ye Qingtang, I can only bring you to the sect division.” The Blood Moon
Elder could not help but compromise eventually.
At the Blood Moon Sect’s peak, there were one hundred and eight branches
and thirty-six divisions. The peak influence and power disappeared along
with the fall of the Blood Moon Sect.
Now, the Blood Moon Elder could only bring Ye Qingtang to one of the
divisions.
“So, you agreed?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“I don’t want to wait for my death here. It’s not bad if you can teach the
Yunxiao Sect a lesson. Then, the bonded soul pill…” the Blood Moon Elder
said.
“Relax, if you cooperate, I will refine the Bonded Soul Pill soon.” Ye
Qingtang gave her promise.
Ye Qingtang left the Xuanling Sect secretly with the Blood Moon Elder
after a short while.
The nearest Blood Moon Sect Division was at a remote place in the North.
Before heading to the Blood Moon Sect Division, Ye Qingtang brought the
Blood Moon Elder to Yunxiao Sect’s territory.
Chapter 500 - Stirring Things Up
(1)
Chapter 500: Stirring Things Up (1)
“Ye Qingtang, did you come to Yunxiao Sect’s territory to court death?”
In the Imperial City, the Blood Moon Sect Elder had a strange expression as
he was unable to understand Ye Qingtang’s thoughts.
“I have a sense of propriety,” Ye Qingtang said.
This Imperial City was only a distance away from Yunxiao Sect. According
to the memories of her previous life, there was a mountain outside this city
which belonged to Yunxiao Sect, where many of its outer sect disciples
cultivated at.
As they talked, two young males walked into the tavern with great strides.
“Be careful. Don’t get caught. It’s Yunxiao Sect disciples…” The Blood
Moon Elder warned softly.
Although Ye Qingtang and he were in disguise, they still had to be cautious.

If they were discovered to be Xuanling Sect disciples, the consequences
would be dire.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang suddenly stood up and walked to the table

where the two males were sitting at.
“Are the two of you Yunxiao Sect disciples?”
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang was beside the table, and she asked with a smile.
“You can’t even recognize us, Yunxiao Sect disciples?” one of them said
coldly.
“It’s correct then.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
“What do you mean?” the Yunxiao Sect disciple asked instinctively.
Swoosh!
Then, the smile on Ye Qingtang’s face disappeared, and she attacked the
two Yunxiao Sect disciples without giving them any chance to react.
Boom!
Boom!
Along with the loud sounds, the two Yunxiao Sect disciples were sent flying
from Ye Qingtang’s punch.
Everyone in the tavern stared in disbelief with their jaws hanging wide open
at that instant.
There was actually someone in the Imperial City who dared to attack
Yunxiao Sect disciples?!
After landing on the ground, the two Yunxiao Sect disciples spat blood.
Both of them were Yunxiao Sect’s outer sect disciples, and their martial
skills were merely around the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two—
similar to Fu Lingtian. How were they Ye Qingtang’s opponents?
“You… You dare to… provoke… Yunxiao Sect!!!” One of them looked at
Ye Qingtang, appalled.
“Ha…” Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up slightly. “What is Yunxiao Sect even!

I will spare you two lowly people today. Remember, I am a Xuanling Sect
disciple, and my name is Ye Qingtang!”
Afterward, Ye Qingtang waved and left with the Blood Moon Sect Elder,
ignoring everyone’s gazes.
“Ye Qingtang, you are crazy!”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder shouted outside the tavern.
They initially still had time to hide from those Yunxiao Sect disciples, but
Ye Qingtang actually dashed up to beat those two Yunxiao Sect disciples
into a pulp with everyone watching her!
Ye Qingtang did not bother with the Blood Moon Sect Elder as her bright
eyes looked far away.
Three Yunxiao Sect outer sect disciples were walking side by side, who
seemed to be returning from the mountain.
“Ye Qingtang, you can’t be…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was shocked
when he saw the unusual glint in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Yet, when he just spoke, Ye Qingtang flashed across and arrived near the
three Yunxiao Sect disciples.
“Are the three of you Yunxiao Sect disciples?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Are you blind? Do you still have to ask this kind of thing?” one of them
said indifferently.
“That’s right then.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Before the three people could react, Ye Qingtang attacked instantly.

These three people were Yunxiao Sect’s outer sect disciples whose skills
were far from Ye Qingtang’s. Moreover, they did not have any precaution at
all, allowing Ye Qingtang to succeed easily. In a jiffy, three bodies were
flung far away like kites with broken strings.
“Who… Who are you… How dare you injure… Yunxiao Sect disciples!”
(2)
Chapter 501: Stirring Things Up (2)
“I’ll spare you three lowly people today. Go back and tell Yunxiao Sect that
I am a Xuanling Sect disciple, and my name is Ye Qingtang!” Afterward,
Ye Qingtang turned around and left.
Noticing it, the Blood Moon Sect Elder chased after hurriedly.
“Ye Qingtang, what deep-seated hatred do you have with Xuanling Sect…”
The Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at Ye Qingtang meaningfully.
Ye Qingtang’s actions were completely to draw Yunxiao Sect’s hatred

towards Xuanling Sect…
Ye Qingtang did not explain anything.
Everything she did today was not to harm Xuanling Sect but to save it.
Deep down, Ye Qingtang was aware that Yunxiao Sect would annihilate
Xuanling Sect not long later, and it was no longer important whether she
beat up Yunxiao Sect disciples as a Xuanling Sect disciple.
What she needed to do now was to make Yunxiao Sect hate her to the core.
If the plan to pretend to be a Blood Moon Sect Guardian failed and she was
unable to use the Blood Moon Sect as a balance against Yunxiao Sect, she
could make use of Yunxiao Sect’s profound hatred towards her to prevent
Xuanling Sect from being wiped out.
At this juncture, if she made Yunxiao Sect hate her utterly yet unable to find
her in Xuanling Sect, Yunxiao Sect definitely would not act rashly.
According to her understanding of the Yunxiao Sect, they would definitely
trap everyone in Xuanling Sect and force her to show up.
As such, Ye Qingtang would have time to strengthen herself and return to

Xuanling Sect to rescue it.
Ye Qingtang was aware that she was taking a huge gamble.
With the hope of Xuanling Sect’s survival!
“Go!” Ye Qingtang waved.
A while later, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Sect Elder arrived near the
mountain.
This mountain was owned solely by Yunxiao Sect, and outsiders were not
allowed to enter.
There were many entrances to the mountain, and each entrance was guarded
by two Yunxiao Sect disciples to prevent outsiders from entering.
“Whoever that is coming, stop right now!”
Two Yunxiao Sect outer sect disciples outside an entrance to the mountain
shouted at Ye Qingtang.
“Are you all Yunxiao Sect disciples?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“No sh*t!”
In the next second, Ye Qingtang repressed the two Yunxiao Sect disciples at
the speed of lightning without giving them a chance to continue speaking.
“I am Xuanling Sect’s Ye Qingtang!”
After leaving that sentence, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Sect Elder
entered the mountain.
In this half a day, Ye Qingtang severely injured over ten outer sect disciples
and two inner sect disciples from Yunxiao Sect.
From the words of a Yunxiao Sect disciple, she even learned that there was
actually a Yunxiao Sect elder in the mountain.
Under Ye Qingtang’s torture to extort a confession, the Yunxiao Sect

disciple recounted that the Yunxiao Sect elder’s personal disciple was
injured in a mission, and because there was sufficient spirit energy in this
mountain, the Yunxiao Sect elder brought his disciple here to recuperate at
the fastest speed.
After learning of the exact location, Ye Qingtang rushed there with the
“Ye Qingtang, are you crazy!” The Blood Moon Sect Elder paled. “Forget
that you beat those Yunxiao Sect disciples up, but you still want to provoke
a Yunxiao Sect elder now. Do you know what cultivation realm those elders
are at?!”
Every Yunxiao Sect elder was at least at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi
Level Three. Wanting to kill a powerful figure at that realm was technically
no different from crushing an ant!
“You’re scared?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“I’m scared?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder scoffed. “Back then when my
martial skills were at the peak, there was no difference between those so-
called supposed sects and ants to me!”
“Since that’s the case, then cut the crap.” Ye Qingtang headed forward
quickly without bothering with the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
(3)
Chapter 502 Stirring Things Up (3)
Helpless, the Blood Moon Sect Elder could only follow Ye Qingtang.
About an hour later, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon
Sect Elder arrived near a valley.
Hundreds of meters away, a male teen had a pale complexion and appeared
extremely frail. Sitting in front of that teen was the Yunxiao Sect elder.
“Li Jiwu!” A cold glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes when she saw the
injured teen.
In her previous life, Li Jiwu was one of Ye You’s trusted subordinates. After
Nine Nights Dynasty was destructed, Li Jiwu followed Ye You into Falling
Sky Valley and killed many of her senior and junior brothers and sisters!
Then, Ye Qingtang took out the black sword from her space ring.
This black sword belonged to Yunxiao Sect Sect Master’s disciple, Yue
Tiancheng.
After killing Yue Tiancheng that day, this sword became her spoils of war.
Apart from the black sword, Ye Qingtang also took out a talisman from her
space ring.
“Array Formation in a talisman?” The Blood Moon Sect

Elder looked askance at the talisman in Ye Qingtang’s hand. “From the
level of this array formation in a talisman, it is at least from a Yunxiao Sect
elder or Sect Master.
However, it is so much lousier than mine.”
Wuxiaworld.site
As though she could no longer tolerate the Blood Moon
Sect Elder’s nagging, she stretched a hand out towards the Blood Moon
Sect Elder with an annoyed expression.
“What are you doing?” The Blood Moon Sect Elder was
confused.
“Give me your higher level Array Formation in a talisman,’ Ye Qingtang

said.
“How would I have it!” The Blood Moon Sect Elder shook his head.
“You don’t have it?” Ye Qingtang laughed in frustration towards the Blood
Moon Sect Elder. “You don’t have it, yet you have been rattling away on
and on?”
Ye Qingtang no longer bothered with him and combined the talisman and
Yue Tiancheng’s black sword together.
Right after, Ye Qingtang condensed all her primordial qi.
Swoosh!
A sharp sound pierced the air as the black sword was tossed towards Li
Jiwu.
At the same time, the Yunxiao Sect elder beside Li Jiwu opened his eyes
suddenly. There was a cold glint in his eyes as he looked towards the black
sword that was as fast as an arrow.
“Which impudent person is it!” The Yunxiao Sect elder hollered furiously,
and it was as though the air came toa still.
Then, the Yunxiao Sect elder lifted his right arm and grabbed the black
sword.
However…
The talisman on the sword suddenly burned on its own.
In an instant, the black sword seemed to hide in the void, disappearing right
before his eyes.
The Yunxiao Sect elder’s expression changed immediately, and he was in

disbelief. “Array Formation in a talisman… This is… the Concealed Breath
Spell?!”
Apart from concealing one’s breath, the supposed
Concealed Breath Spell could even allow one to achieve invisibility for a
short time.
Poof!
Before the Yunxiao Sect elder could react, the black sword appeared once
again, but it had already pierced through Li Jiwu’s chest.
Li Jiwu widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at his chest in aghast.
There was a crimson hole in his chest at the place where his heart was
pierced through together.
“Ow…”
Large gushes of blood were spat out from Li Jiwu’s mouth, dyeing the
entire floor into a bright red.
“Jiwu!” The Yunxiao Sect elder clutched onto Li Jiwu, grief-stricken.

Li Jiwu’s was extremely talented in martial skills and had been the Yunxiao
Sect Elder’s disciple since young when he cultivated beside him. Never had
the Yunxiao Sect Elder expected that…
Li Jiwu’s lips moved a little and parted, wanting to say something, but only
blood surged out of his mouth.
Eventually, Li Jiwu moved for a moment and died.

(4)
Chapter 503 Stirring Things Up (4)
“Jiwu… Jiwu!!” The Yunxiao Sect elder looked at his most doted disciple
and screamed at the sky.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang sneered coldly as she succeeded with one
attack.
In her previous life, Li Jiwu was Ye You’s dog and committed countless
atrocities. Slaying him one-shot was really letting him off lightly.
The Yunxiao Sect elder stood up swiftly and lifted his right arm to suck the
black sword that pierced through Li
Jiwu’s heart into his palm.
“Everlasting Hatred Sword?!” Yunxiao Sect elder was slightly taken aback
after inspecting the sword in his hand.
He naturally recognized the Everlasting Hatred Sword; it belonged to

Yunxiao Sect Sect Master’s small disciple,
Yue Tiancheng.
“Yue Tiancheng?!” The Yunxiao Sect elder’s face darkened. The Concealed
Breath Curse previously clearly had the appearance of an Array Formation
in a talisman, and the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master bestowed Yue
Tiancheng with many array formations in talismans, including the
Concealed Breath Curse, when he headed
out the other time.
However, the Yunxiao Sect elder could not think of a reason as to why Yue
Tiancheng would suddenly attack Li
Jiwu.
Although Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciples were not really on good terms
and it was not rare for disciples to assassinate those whom they had overly-
deep conflicts with, how audacious was it for Yue Tiancheng to kill his
favorite disciple with the Array Formation in a talisman in front of him?!
The Yunxiao Sect elder disappeared from the spot immediately and turned
into an aurora as he flew forward.
Sensing that the Yunxiao Sect elder’s aura was closing in, the Blood Moon
Sect Elder’s expression changed subtly, and he looked at Ye Qingtang.
“This is not good… Let’s flee quickly!”
However, Ye Qingtang stood rooted to the ground.
No matter how fast they were, it was impossible for them to be faster than
the Yunxiao Sect Elder, and fleeing was simply useless.
Swoosh!
As the Blood Moon Elder spoke, the Yunxiao Sect Elder had already
appeared in front of them.
The Yunxiao Sect Elder sized up Ye Qingtang and the
Blood Moon Sect Elder condescendingly.
Earlier, he suspected that it was probably not Yue Tiancheng, and looking at
the people right now, his suspicion was indeed right.
“Who are you all! How dare you assassinate my disciple!
Why do you all have Yue Tiancheng’s Everlasting Hatred Sword and Array
Formation in a talisman?!”
An infuriated bellow escaped the Yunxiao Sect Elder’s
mouth.
Immediately, a horrifying martial aura transformed into a typhoon,

enshrouding Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon
Elder instantly.
At that instant, the two people in the martial aura were like lone boats in the
vast ocean.
Facing the Yunxiao Sect Elder who was at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi
Level Three, Ye Qingtang was not the slightest bit fearful as she scoffed.
“Yue Tiancheng?
He is already a soul under my sword. The Everlasting
Hatred Sword and Array Formation in a talisman are naturally my spoils of

the battle.”
“You killed Yue Tiancheng?!” The Yunxiao Sect Elder found it hard to
believe.
Yue Tiancheng was a Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple and was the Sect
Master’s disciple. How would he be killed by someone at Martial Qi Level
Two?
“You don’t believe me?” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up as she took out a
space ring. “Do you recognize this?”
“Yue Tiancheng’s space ring?” The Yunxiao Sect Elder’s eyes flickered.
Some time ago, Yue Tiancheng was sent to follow and assassinate Ji Yixuan
from Falling Sky Valley, and, thus, the Sect Master bestowed him with
numerous array formations in talismans. From then on, there was no more
news of Yue Tiancheng…
He never thought that Yue Tiancheng was already killed while his
Everlasting Hatred Sword and the Array
Formation in talismans given by the Sect Master actually had a new owner!
“You have a death wish!” The Yunxiao Sect Elder roared in
fury.
A mere Martial Qi Level Two girl killed the Sect Master’s small disciple
and infiltrated into this mountain to kill his disciple, Li Jiwu, using the
Array Formation in a talisman!
Chapter 504 - On Oneself (1)
Chapter 504 On Oneself (1)
“Old thing.” Ye Qingtang had no fear at all as she made eye contact with
the Yunxiao Sect Elder. “I am Xuanling Sect’s Ye Qingtang. From now on, I
will kill any of your Yunxiao Sect disciples that I see, regardless of the
number.”
At that instant, the Blood Moon Elder hid behind Ye Qingtang, and his face
was rather pale.
Who exactly gave her the courage to provoke a Yunxiao Sect Elder like
this?!
He was afraid that both he and the Ye Qingtang would die in the hands of
this Yunxiao Sect Elder today…
“Xuanling Sect?” The Yunxiao Sect Elder’s face darkened.
They already found out from Ning Luo that Xuanling Sect knew of Yunxiao
Sect’s secret, and Yunxiao Sect would use arandom excuse to completely
annihilate Xuanling Sect soon.
However, what surprised the Yunxiao Sect Elder was that there was actually
a disciple at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two in Xuanling Sect.
The Yunxiao Sect Elder originally suspected that this girl was a disciple
from the other super sects in Formidable Heavens Dynasty, but it seemed
that his guess was wrong.
“You are Ye Qingtang, the person who Ye You wants dead,” said the
Yunxiao Sect elder coldly as he recalled Ye You mentioning to kill Ye
Qingtang when they talked about Xuanling Sect.
“Ha…” A sinister laugh emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. “Go back and tell
Ye You that one day, I will find her and retrieve whatever that belonged to
me from the start. Let her cherish this period of peace that is hard to come
by.”
“Young one, you must die today!” The Yunxiao Sect Elder shouted sternly.
Read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site
In an instant, the martial aura flooded the area, and it was as though the
entire mountain was shaking from the imposing aura.
The Yunxiao Sect Elder slapped the air.
This slap pierced the air, and its size turned into about dozens of meters
large. His palm was like the giant tip of a mountain, screeching with a
horrifying sound, wanting to kill both Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon
Sect Elder together!
Swoosh!
Fearless, Ye Qingtang took out another talisman from her space ring.
As the giant palm landed, the talisman held in between Ye Qingtang’s

fingers burned into ashes instantly.
Boom!
Chantings sounded in the air as though it was the singing of the ancient
gods, causing one’s heart to quiver.
In the next second, a Kingdom of God appeared and suppressed the

Yunxiao Sect Elder rapidly.
“Kingdom of God Array Formation?!”

The Yunxiao Sect Elder’s expression changed when he noticed the
situation.
There was a Kingdom of God Array Formation sealed in thetalisman that

Ye Qingtang used this time, which was even more powerful than the one
Yue Tiancheng used to trap Ji Yixuan.
Facing the repression of the Kingdom of God, the Yunxiao Sect Elder could
only halt his intent to murder and retreat backward.
However…
The Kingdom of God covered over ten kilometers around, and the power of
gods was hard to block, refusing to let the Yunxiao Sect Elder off.
“Haha…” Ye Qingtang looked at the Yunxiao Sect elder and uttered.

“Remember, old scoundrel. I am Xuanling Sect’s Ye Qingtang and am also
the person destined to annihilate your Yunxiao Sect. If you have the ability
to, kill me in the cradle before that happens. Otherwise, when I’ve grown, I
will definitely annihilate your entire Yunxiao Sect!”
Afterward, Ye Qingtang gave the Blood Moon Elder a look, and both of
them retreated, disappearing without a trace.
A long time after Ye Qingtang left, an alarming rumble sounded in the

mountain valley.
The Kingdom of God Array Formation was broken by the Yunxiao Sect
Elder and vanished into thin air completely.
At that instant, the Yunxiao Sect Elder’s face was extremely dark as he
looked at the direction that Ye Qingtang left in as though he wanted to
devour someone.
“Xuanling Sect… Ye Qingtang!”

As a Yunxiao Sect Elder, he was extremely respected.
In this mountain today, a Xuanling Sect disciple actually slaughtered his

disciple right before him. More than that, she spoke harshly about how she
would annihilate Yunxiao Sect in the future and even used Yunxiao Sect
Sect Master’s Array Formation to repress him!
It had been tens of years since the Yunxiao Sect Elder experienced such
humiliation!
At that moment, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Sect Elder had already
fled from the area near the mountain.
“Ye Qingtang, I was thinking about why you were so bold. So you already
had preparations from the start!” The Blood Moon Sect Elder looked at Ye
Qingtang with fear still lingering in his heart.
If Ye Qingtang did not have the Array Formations in talismans, both of

them would have died without a doubt!
“If 1 didn’t have this life-saving item, how would I dare to provoke the
Yunxiao Sect Elder like that?” Ye Qingtang shot the Blood Moon Elder a
look. He had been following beside her for so long, yet why was he still so
stupid? How exactly did he become a Blood Moon Elder a thousand years
ago?
“Haha. Ye Qingtang, I finally realized that you have a deep hatred towards
Xuanling Sect.” The Blood Moon Elder smiled as he looked at Ye
Qingtang. “You killed the disciples of Yunxiao Sect’s Sect Master and
Elder, used the Array Formations to repress the Yunxiao Sect Elder, and
even reported your background. This way, Xuanling Sect will definitely
have to bear with Yunxiao Sect’s rage.”
Ye Qingtang snickered coldly. “Even if I don’t do this, do you think that

Yunxiao Sect would not annihilate Xuanling Sect?” The Blood Moon Elder
shook his head. “What you said makes sense as well. Yunxiao Sect knows
that Xuanling Sect discovered their secret and definitely would not let
anyone live… I’m only curious as to why you would take such a risk to
provoke Yunxiao Sect and even reveal the secret that you killed the Sect
Master’s disciple without hesitation.”
What was more outrageous was that Ye Qingtang even used the Concealed
Breath Spell to kill Li Jiwu in front of the Yunxiao Sect Elder…
Then, Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered. “If you are a senior executive in

Yunxiao Sect and hate me to the bone yet can’t find me in Xuanling Sect,
what would you do?”
“Me?” The Blood Moon Elder thought for a while and replied slowly. “If I
hate you to the bone, I would want to kill you immediately and would not
be in a rush to wipe out Xuanling Sect. | would keep them in captive first to
force you to show up. With the lives of everyone in Xuanling Sect in my
hands, would J still be afraid that you won’t come to rescue them?” “You’re
finally smart this time.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
The Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed as he looked at Ye Qingtang

in disbelief.
She was only fifteen or sixteen… How was she this shrewd and able to
devise such a scheme?!
Thinking about it carefully, Ye Qingtang did not want to accelerate the

annihilation of Xuanling Sect. Doing this… was to save Xuanling Sect!
“Ye Qingtang, didn’t you plan to pretend as a Blood Moon Guardian and
use the Blood Moon Sect’s powers to fight off Yunxiao Sect? If that is the
case, why do you still need to take a risk to provoke Yunxiao Sect?” the
Blood Moon Elder asked. “To be fully prepared.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were
cold as she continued. “If I didn’t do this, Xuanling Sect would definitely
be annihilated once this plan fails. However, if I acted as I did today, even if
the plan fails, at least Xuanling Sect still has a way out, and there’s hope for
survival.”
It was imperative for Yunxiao Sect to annihilate Xuanling Sect. As long as

she was able to fight for a chance of survival for Xuanling Sect, she would
even attract all of Yunxiao Sect’s resentment on herself.
The Blood Moon Elder faced Ye Qingtang squarely for the first time.
In order to protect Xuanling Sect, Ye Qingtang actually wanted to carry all

of Yunxiao Sect’s hatred by herself…
Since the first time he met this girl before him, he already knew that she
was not simple. Yet, he had never expected that she could go to this extent,
which was truly unimaginable.
Is she really only fifteen?
Her thinking was so meticulous and extremely complex. Even those old
people who have lived for a hundred years might not match up to her.
If she were a friend, she could provide an inexplicable sense of security, but
if she is an enemy…
At that thought, the Blood Moon Elder was in deep thought. Should he
quickly decide to continue to wait for a chance to kill her with one strike or
to…
“Go. It’s not safe to stay here for long!” Ye Qingtang waved, bringing the
Blood Moon Elder away immediately.
After Ye Qingtang’s departure, Yunxiao Sect was extremely infuriated.
A person who claimed to be Ye Qingtang, a Xuanling Sect disciple, injured

more than ten outer sect disciples and two inner sect disciples while Yue
Tiancheng, the disciple of the Sect Master who had been missing for many
days, was killed by her. In the mountain, she assassinated an elder’s
disciple, Li Jiwu, before the elder using the Array Formation in a talisman
that she obtained from Yue Tiancheng and even used the Kingdom of God
Array Formation to repress the elder!
Within Yunxiao Sect, the corners of Ning Luo’s lips curled after he heard
the news. His deep eyes gazed at the sky as he mumbled. “It really is
getting more and more interesting. Grandfather’s plan is being carried out
slowly. This piece of land is changing ultimately… However, the
appearance of Ye Qingtang is really unexpected. I hope… you can live on.
Ye Qingtang, we… will still meet.”
In wrath, Yunxiao Sect sent a total of fifteen disciples—ten outer sect elite
disciples, four inner sect disciples, and one inner sect elite disciple—on that
day to go after Ye Qingtang and behead her to vent their anger.
Considering that Ye Qingtang might still have array formations in

talismans, the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master bestowed the inner sect elite
disciple a talisman.
The Great Perishing Curse was sealed in the talisman, and it would be
difficult for Ye Qingtang to resist it even if she still had talismans.
At the same time, the various large cities near Yunxiao Sect were
completely sealed, stopping the entry and exit of everyone. Furthermore,
they put up portraits of Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder and made a
public announcement that if any cultivators not in a sect captured or killed
them, they could head to Yunxiao Sect to receive a generous reward.
The same night, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder had already
predicted that this would happen and thus did not remain there and headed
straight to a Blood Moon Sect Division.
In the most remote area of a mountain the next morning.
Ye Qingtang suddenly opened her eyes as she looked behind her coldly.
“Someone is here!” the Blood Moon Elder said, alarmed. “Fifteen auras.
Ten of them are at… Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, and another
four people are at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. The last
person is at the peak of the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three…” Ye
Qingtang mumbled after feeling the auras.
With such states of cultivation, these fifteen people were definitely Yunxiao
Sect disciples.
Ye Qingtang had already guessed that Yunxiao Sect definitely would not let
things go after sealing the cities but did not think that they would arrive so
quickly.
Evidently, her previous actions truly enraged Yunxiao Sect. And this was
the effect that Ye Qingtang wanted.
However…
Given Ye Qingtang’s current skills, she could fight against the Yunxiao Sect
inner sect elite disciple, but the remaining four inner sect disciples were
also at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. If they attacked together
as a group, there was completely no chance of winning for her.
She could not count on the Blood Moon Elder presently. Not mentioning
the Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciples, he might not even defeat those
Martial Qi Level Two outer sect disciples. “Leavel”
Ye Qingtang disappeared instantly.

Chapter 507 - Hunt Down (1)
Chapter 507 Hunt Down (1)
Ye Qingtang did not use the Feather Formation Technique as the Yunxiao
Sect disciples chased tightly behind her. If she flew right now, she would be
too large of a target, and it would be very difficult for her to escape once
they targeted her. Thus, she chose to travel by feet.
About an hour later, over ten young males appeared from nowhere and
blocked Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder. “It is them!”
The leader was a girl in a loose white skirt, who scanned the portrait in her
hand and compared it to Ye Qingtang.
“Hahaha! I didn’t think that my luck would be so good. We were just trying
our luck randomly but really met Yunxiao Sect’s wanted person.”
The other young males looked at Ye Qingtang with burning eyes and
guffawed loudly.
Yunxiao Sect had already promised the family clans in the surrounding
cities that whoever captured or killed Ye Qingtang could head to Yunxiao
Sect to receive a generous reward!
“We are from the Zhou family clan of Du City. You offended Yunxiao Sect
and better go to Yunxiao Sect with us obediently to receive your
punishment. If you dare to resist, I’ll behead you today!”
The girl in the lead declared with a sharp voice as she looked at Ye
Qingtang.
“You have a death wish!” A glint flickered in Ye Qingtang’s eyes
immediately.
The situation evoked memories of her past life. She had been cornered into
an endless hunt for her life for a whole three hundred years and encountered
such a circumstance like today’s countless times, and she barely escaped
alive every time. The severe injuries that she sustained were innumerable…
“How dare you resist?!” The female leader shouted angrily. “I originally
wanted to let you live, but since you don’t know how to appreciate my
kindness, don’t blame us for being merciless!”
Afterward, the girl gave a look at the people surrounding her. Howevet…
Before these supposed family clan disciples from Du City could take any
action, Ye Qingtang unsheathed the Demonic Blood Sword with a sharp
“clang.”
The moment the Demonic Blood Sword left its sheath, a demonic air
emerged. Immediately right after, a blood-colored sword shadow shot
across perpendicularly and crosswise.
Puff! Poof!
Those family clan disciples from Du City did not even know what
happened, but their heads had already parted from their bodies.
Then, numerous skulls were uniformly slain and strewn in the air by the
Demonic Blood Sword. Large gushes of blood spouted out and dyed the
ground crimson in an instant. “WHAT?!”
The leading girl and the few remaining young males were dumbfounded by
the scene. The lingering warmth of their comrades’ blood still remained on
their body.
“Run… Quickly run!” One of the males looked at Ye Qingtang as though

she was a demon from hell. Astounded, terror filled his face.
They initially thought that they were extremely lucky and could head to
Yunxiao Sect to receive their reward after capturing or killing her. Never
had they expected that they actually provoked such a monster!
She already slaughtered so many people just by unsheathing her sword.

How were family clan disciples like them able to compete with this level of
skill?!
“Impossible!” The female leader no longer acted as imposing as before. She

staggered backward, and her voice quivered. “Impossible! Yunxiao Sect
said that the person to catch… is a Xuanling Sect disciple… How can a…
mere Xuanling Sect disciple… have such scary skills!”
The female leader could brag that the people she brought today were not
worse than disciples of ordinary sects and thus dared to block Ye
Qingtang’s path. However, she never would have thought that Ye
Qingtang’s skills were not those of ordinary sect disciples!
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang did not say anything as the Demonic Blood Sword landed.
Boom!
A blood-colored sword aura rushed into the sky like a fleeting shadow.
The bodies of those young disciples were chopped into pieces instantly.
“Have mercy… We were cheated by Yunxiao Sect!”
At that moment, only the female leader remained. When she saw Ye
Qingtang walking towards her slowly, she fell on her knees and kneeled
before Ye Qingtang as regret consumed her. “Greed and the desire to
plunder are your sins.” Ye Qingtang towered above the girl and looked
down at her coldly.
“I beg you. Please let me off…” The girl had a pale complexion as she
pleaded desperately.
“Before you want to kill someone, you should already have been prepared
to be killed by others.”
As Ye Qingtang’s lips parted, the Demonic Blood Sword never stopped and
chopped off the girl’s head instantly.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang experienced many pleads like this, and her
heart softened too many times.
However, most of those people whom she mercifully let off returned even
stronger. Not only did they reveal her whereabouts, they even combined
forces with others and brought more disasters for her.
Facts had proven that being merciful to enemies was being merciless to
herself.
This time, Ye Qingtang would never be soft-hearted anymore. Since others

wanted to kill her, she would not be lenient! “Little girl, you’re ruthless, and
it somewhat models my Blood Moon Sect’s manner.” The Blood Moon
Elder nodded, feeling gratified, and felt Ye Qingtang was a little more
pleasing to his eye. The Blood Moon Sect was completely sick of the
hypocrisy and clemency of the so-called orthodox. “Not bad, not bad.”
Pow!
Ye Qingtang walked forward and slapped the Blood Moon Elder’s head.
“Why did you hit me again!” The Blood Moon Elder was suddenly mad.
Was this damn girl addicted to beating him up! “So full of bIlsht! Hurry up
and leave!” Ye Qingtang shot the Blood Moon Elder a look. They were in
this situation already, yet he was still so emotional?
How exactly did he become a Blood Moon Sect Elder in his previous life?
Could it be that he got in through the back door? After the whole saga with
the family clan disciples of Du City, the distance between Yunxiao Sect
disciples and them was shortened. Ye Qingtang’s expression was grim.
“How far is this place from the Blood Moon Sect Division?” Ye Qingtang
asked.
“After leaving this forest, there is a wilderness, and our Division is situated
there,” replied the Blood Moon Elder.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything more and continued to hit the road.
Around half a day later, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder finally left
the forest.
At that time, over ten people flashed across them uniformly. The fifteen
Yunxiao Sect disciples finally caught up to Ye Qingtang.
The Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed when he saw those fifteen
people.
If he were at his peak, he could easily wave a hand and kill the Yunxiao
Sect Elder while talking, much less these Yunxiao Sect disciples.
However, returning to reality, he might not be able to defeat even a Martial
Qi Level Two Yunxiao Sect outer sect disciple. “Are you Xuanling Sect’s
Ye Qingtang!” The leader of the group was donned in a snow-white long
robe which had embroidery of a golden cloud on his chest, the special
symbol of Yunxiao Sect’s inner sect elite disciple.
“Xuanling Sect? Ye Qingtang?” The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye

Qingtang who had put on a disguise on their journey and pondered for a
moment. “I’m afraid you all are mistaken. She is my granddaughter. I
brought my granddaughter here to train, and I don’t know anything about
Ye Qingtang or Xuanling Sect that you’re talking about.”
“She is your granddaughter?”
After hearing the Blood Moon Elder’s words, the Yunxiao Sect disciples
had strange expressions.
“Rubbish!” The elite disciple shouted furiously. “How old are you? You’re
about the same age as her. How did she become your granddaughter?!”
The Blood Moon Elder was dumbfounded as he suddenly remembered that

his current body belonged to that of a Xuanling Sect disciple, Zhou Qu…
Zhou Qu was only about twenty years old and obviously did not have an
old appearance as the Blood Moon Elder originally had.
“Are you Ye Qingtang|” that elite disciple asked once again with a terrifying
demeanor.
“No.” Ye Qingtang shook her head.
“You’re still denying even with death at the corner?!” The elite disciple
scoffed, and he looked at the portrait in his right hand. “No matter how you
disguise yourself, I still can recognize you.”
“Since that is the case, why bother with talking crap?” Ye Qingtang laughed
coldly.
“You’re a mere disciple of a small sect, yet you dared to challenge my

Yunxiao Sect’s prestige. You must die today!” The portrait in the leader’s
hand was crushed into dust by the impact of his primordial qi.
“Kill!” The leader waved a hand. The sect ordered that he only needed to
bring back Ye Qingtang’s head, and there was no need to keep her alive!
“Wait!” Ye Qingtang suddenly said.
“What last words do you still have!” The leader scoffed. In his eyes, Ye
Qingtang was already doomed to die, and he was not afraid that she would
escape.
“Before I die, I want to give you all some presents.” A cold laugh emerged
in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
As she spoke, the talisman she hid in her hands already started to burn.
“Roar!”
As the talisman was completely burned, an enraged roar suddenly sounded

from the sky.
In the next second, over ten enormous ink-black bats lew towards them.
“Array Formation in a talisman… Psychic Curse?!”
A cold glint flickered in the leader’s eyes.
The bats were formed using the magical powers of array formations. They
were extremely huge and had a human face but the body of a bat. Just
looking at them was horrifying.
In at most a few breaths, the fifteen Yunxiao Sect disciples had already
slaughtered the enormous bats formed from the Psychic Curse.
However, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were nowhere to be seen.
“Senior Brother, they’ve escaped,” reminded a Yunxiao Sect disciple.
“Great. | want to see whether they can escape from my hands!” The elite
disciple clenched his right fist tightly.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder had already fled
from the forest, and ahead was a wilderness that stretched as far as the eyes
could see.
There seemed to be no life in this wilderness.
This was an ominous land.

Fear and uneasiness arose in the heart of anyone who entered. The breath of
death had long combined as one with the air, and a chill lingered in the air.
Every breath was torture to humans.
The sand below their feet devoured the hope of the uninvited people
without a sound as though it was living.
“Be careful. The Blood Moon Forbidden Curse has been laid on this
wilderness. Even an inconspicuous grain of sand can consume the life of
any living thing. If you’re uncomfortable, say it early.” The Blood Moon
Elder told Ye Qingtang.
“Cut the crap. Go quickly,” Ye Qingtang said without turning her head
back.
The Blood Moon Elder was slightly stunned as he stared at Ye Qingtang’s

back view. Confusion filled his face. Ye Qingtang seemed to be unaffected
by the Blood Moon Forbidden Curse. Whiz!
At the same time, the Yunxiao Sect disciples followed tightly after Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder and arrived at the wilderness.
“This is strange…” The leading elite disciple frowned. “Why do I not know
that there is such a wilderness here… I’ve never heard of it as well.”
Not far away, the Blood Moon Elder saw the figures of the Yunxiao Sect
disciples and snickered secretly.
The Blood Moon Sect Division had laid a Hidden World Array in that forest
a long time ago. Without the directions of a member of the Blood Moon
Sect, it was simply impossible to find this wilderness.
Branch Master (1)
Chapter 510 Blood Moon Sect Branch Master (1)
“Chop the heads of those two people first,” commanded the elite disciple.
Upon hearing the order, the Yunxiao Sect disciples dispersed instantly and
charged towards Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder from all sides.
Hiss.
Suddenly, the sand on the ground flowed slowly. Almost in the blink of an
eye, it formed a pair of shriveled hands like that of a devil’s and launched at
the Yunxiao Sect disciples.
Caught off guard, many disciples were grabbed by the ankle. “What is this
thing?!”
The Yunxiao Sect disciples were appalled. The more they struggled to break
free, the more the powerful was the grip of the shriveled hand.
Clank!
Immediately, one of the inner sect disciples unsheathed his sword and used
all his primordial qi to slash at the shriveled sand hand.
However, this strike ignited a spark instead. The shriveled hand of sand was
as sturdy as steel and was not chopped off while that inner sect disciple
stumbled backward from the impact.
Buzz!
A strange sound blared. Then, the shriveled hand of sand gripped on the
Yunxiao Sect outer sect disciples tightly and dragged them into the sand
immediately.
The expressions of the Yunxiao Sect disciples changed upon the sight of the
scene.
Before long, the sand below their feet finally resumed to its usual
tranquility as though nothing ever appeared.
“Set the Extreme Dust Formation!” The elite disciple shouted sternly.
Swiftly, all the Yunxiao Sect disciples took out a white cloud flag each.
A blinding light erupted from the cloud flags.
As the light faded, it formed a large, golden screen that enshrouded over
everyone.
Not far away, the Blood Moon Elder scoffed in his heart as he watched the
Yunxiao Sect disciples launch a big move. He subsequently turned to look
at Ye Qingtang, who was walking ahead of him, and confusion and
puzzlement filled his eyes. “Strange…”
This wilderness was a dead zone, and any outsiders who entered it would
definitely be buried here.
Yet, why did the Blood Moon Forbidden Curse in the wilderness not attack
Ye Qingtang?
On the other side, the Yunxiao Sect disciples who had set up the Extreme
Dust Formation were not as lucky as Ye Qingtang.
“There is something unusual about this place. Chop Ye Qingtang’s head off
in the shortest time possible and then return!” The elite disciple ordered.
But before the Yunxiao Sect disciples took any action, there was a tremor in
the ground.
Below their feet, quicksand flowed across slowly, and a blood tide surged
from within the quicksand.
“Tsk tsk…”
A sinister laugh sounded from the blood tide, causing one to shudder in
fear.
“Who is that!” A Yunxiao Sect outer sect disciple looked at the blood tide
in the air and shouted strictly.
“Tsk tsk… How reminiscing… Yunxiao Sect…” The blood tide in the air
swiftly condensed and turned into a ghastly elderly whose entire body
resembled blood.
There was an extremely intense smell of blood—as though it was a sea of

blood—on the elderly, which evoked fear. Immediately, the leader of the
Yunxiao Sect disciples sized him up with a frown.
“You are…” The elite disciple’s expression was increasingly complex as he

scanned the elderly, and ultimately, his eyes suddenly dilated. “Blood Moon
Sect… One of the one hundred and eighty Branch Masters, Blood Demon
Branch Master!” Although the Blood Moon Sect had been annihilated for a
thousand years, no one would forget the times when this land was ruled by
the Blood Moon Sect.
At the Blood Moon Sect’s peak, there were one hundred and eight branches
and one hundred and eight Blood Moon Branch Masters. On top of that,
there were thirty-six Blood Moon Division Heads, twenty-four Blood Moon
Elders, and three Blood Moon Guardians.
In that era, everyone was frighteningly powerful, and the entire land would
tremor when they stomped on the ground.
Blood Demon was one of the one hundred and eight Branch Masters who
cultivated demonic blood powers!
Branch Master (2)
Chapter 511 Blood Moon Sect Branch Master (2)
“Leave!”
The elite disciple’s expression changed, and he immediately commanded.
“Leave?” The Blood Moon elderly cackled sinisterly. “Since you’re here,
just become a part in my body then… Conquer the world together with me
and witness my glory.”
Then, the Blood Moon elderly turned into a blood tide once again, and a
crimson light enveloped everyone in an instant. One of the disciples was
blanketed by the blood tide immediately, and his body melted into blood
water at a visible speed before being sucked in by the blood tide.
“Save… Senior Brother… Save… Save me…”
The inner sect disciple who was captured by the blood tide stretched his
hand out towards the elite disciple as despair filled his face.
Swoosh!
The elite disciple drew out a long sword and slashed down at the blood tide
without hesitation.
Boom!
With a strike, the inner sect disciple that was covered in the blood tide was
crushed into pieces by the sword aura.
“Tsk tsk… Yunxiao Sect did not change much in these thousand years.
They’re still so ruthless and won’t let even their own people off…” The
blood tide had already withdrawn from the inner sect disciple when the elite
disciple strike. Thus, the elite disciple only killed his inner sect junior
brother and did not injure Blood Demon Branch Master at all.
Very quickly, the blood all over the ground was absorbed by the blood tide,
and Blood Demon turned into a human form once again.
“Senior brother, could it be that this wilderness is… Blood Moon Sect’s
headquarters?!”
A Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple gasped. If it was really the case…
Whiz!
Before the elite disciple spoke, a giant figure like that of a mountain peak
descended from the sky.
Boom!
A brawny man that was a few meters tall landed from the sky and instantly
crushed the inner sect disciple who spoke.
“Not the headquarters. It’s a division.” The brawny man stood up. His huge
frame seemed to cover the entire sky, and he was nothing less than a giant.
There was a necklace formed using human skulls hung on the brawny
man’s neck, and every inch of his skin was like an iron casting that
contained a horrifying explosive force.
“Now who are you!” An outer sect disciple was terrified.
The brawny man turned around and looked at that Yunxiao Sect outer sect
disciple.
In the next second, the brawny man turned into a shadow ata speed that
stirred up a gust of wild wind that blew the sand away.
“So fast…”
The inner sect disciples were appalled. Although this brawny man looked
cumbersome, his speed was even faster than that of normal agile girls!
“Have… Have mercy!”
The heads of the outer sect disciples were clutched in that brawny man’s
enormous hands.
Hearing them, the brawny man was emotionless as he tightened the clench
of his giant fists.
In an instant, the sound of crushed skulls rang, and a combination of red

and white liquid seeped out from between the brawny man’s fingers.
Subsequently, the brawny man tossed those headless bodies far away.
“Blood Moon Sect… One of the one hundred and eight Branch Masters,
Soul Severing Troll!” A Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple exclaimed as
expressions of horror were etched on his face.
“A few living beings finally came here, but you want to compete with me.”
Blood Demon looked at Soul Severing Troll and laughed sinisterly.
Soul Severing Troll did not bother with Blood Demon as he scanned the
scene.
Whiz!
Without any nonsense, Soul Severing Troll threw a punch. Boom!
A Yunxiao Sect disciple nearest to him was already dead from Soul
Severing Troll’s punch before he could even react. “Run!”
The Yunxiao Sect elite disciple finally realized the seriousness of the
matter.
Previously, they had already heard that there were traces of Blood Moon
Sect members resurrecting, but never in a million years did it cross their
minds that they would actually encounter a resurrected Blood Moon Branch
Master!
Chapter 512 - Blood Moon
Guardian (1)
Chapter 512 Blood Moon Guardian (1)
Just one Blood Demon had the ability to defeat them totally, much less with
another Soul Severing Troll!
If they still did not escape, they might not even know how they died!
Seeing that the remaining Yunxiao Sect disciples wanted to escape the
wilderness, Blood Demon cackled. “Someone, kill all of these disciples.”
As the Blood Demon spoke, the sand below his feet quaked.
In just a few breaths’ time, over ten Blood Moon Sect members donned in
red witch robes walked out from beneath the sand.
In the blink of an eye, these Yunxiao Sect disciples were drowned instantly.
In a hurry, the elite disciple took out the talisman that contained the Great
Perishing Curse which the Sect Master gave him.
However, before he could release the Great Perishing Curse in the talisman,
it was torn by a Blood Moon Sect member.
In about fifteen minutes, all fifteen Yunxiao Sect disciples who were sent to
take Ye Qingtang’s life died at the scene. Warm blood stained the yellow
sand red.
While that elite disciple was powerful, it was simply not enough when
facing multiple Blood Moon Sect members. Without the Great Perishing
Curse, he could not even persist for a few minutes and was killed by the
Blood Moon Sect members.
After killing the Yunxiao Sect disciples, the Blood Moon Sect members
headed straight for Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder.
They were about to kill these two people, but all of them stopped uniformly
as confusion emerged on their faces.
“What happened? Kill all of them,” Blood Demon said rather impatiently.
“Branch Master…” One of the Blood Moon Sect members looked at Blood
Demon, and his brows furrowed. W u xia world. sit e “These two people
have our Blood Moon Aura…”
Upon hearing that, Blood Demon was stunned and subsequently exchanged
a look with Soul Severing Troll.
“They have our Blood Moon Aura?” Blood Demon turned into a human
form and walked forward in great strides.
“Who are you all? Why do you have the Blood Moon Aura?” Blood Demon
looked at Blood Moon Elder and Ye Qingtang and asked with a frown.
“This…” The Blood Moon Elder hesitated.
Although the position of Blood Demon and Soul Severing Troll was lower
than his in the Blood Moon Sect, he had a feud with them before.
Moreover, he possessed the body of a Xuanling Sect disciple, Zhou Qu, and
the blood moon on his glabella could not appear. If he said that he was a
Blood Moon Elder, no one would believe either.
Before the Blood Moon Elder thought of a comprehensive explanation, Ye

Qingtang beside him had a look of indifference as she declared coldly.
“Not bowing in respect when you see me is equivalent to looking down on

me.”
The Blood Moon Elder froze instantly. What was this darn girl saying!!
“What… did you say! Do you want a tragic death!” Blood Demon’s
expression darkened at her words. This girl actually wanted him to bow?!
“Blood Demon, although these two people have the Blood Moon Aura, they
have a dubious background. Kill them.” Soul Severing Troll spoke.
“Impudent!” Ye Qingtang yelled strictly.
At the same time, Ye Qingtang quietly directed her primordial qi to her

glabella, and a crescent moon in the shade of blood appeared on Ye
Qingtang’s glabella.
Blood Demon was about to strike, but upon seeing the blood-colored
crescent moon on Ye Qingtang’s glabella, his eyes widened. The ruthless
expression on his face froze instantly and was quickly replaced with
surprise.
Even Soul Severing Troll was shocked.
“Could it be that you all… wish to revolt?” Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up

slightly, forming into a devilish smile.
The Blood Moon Elder was shocked at Ye Qingtang’s action but quickly
realized Ye Qingtang’s intention. Then, he cleared his throat and berated
loudly.
“Aren’t you all going to bow upon seeing a Blood Moon Guardian!”
Guardian (2)
“WHAT?!”
“Blood Moon Guardian?!” “How can it be!”
In that instant, the Blood Moon members no longer dared to move forward
and retreated backward instinctively.
There were a total of three guardians in Blood Moon Sect, and they existed
in the sect since a thousand years ago. Their position was only right below
the Blood Moon Sect Master and Blood Moon Holy Lord!
Moreover, those three Guardians were personally appointed by the Blood

Moon Holy Lord and had never appeared before others ever since the
formation of Blood Moon Sect. No one knew of their names nor saw their
real faces before…
“You… You said… she is a Blood Moon… Guardian?” For some reason,
Blood Demon was unknowingly anxious.
Was this young, beautiful girl really one of the three guardians of Blood
Moon Sect?!
“Why? Do you have doubts about my identity?” Ye Qingtang’s expression
was as cold as a thousand-year-old glacier.
“This… The Blood Moon Guardians never appeared before anyone…

Why…” Blood Demon was bewildered.
“Impudent!” The Blood Moon Elder hollered furiously. “Blood Demon, as

a Blood Moon Branch Master, how dare you doubt the Blood Moon
Guardian!”
As he spoke, a red gleam erupted from the crescent moon on Ye Qingtang’s

glabella.
“The Blood Moon Crescent on her glabella definitely cannot be mentioned

on equal terms with that of an Elder’s.” Soul Severing Troll mumbled.
“This Blood Moon Aura… and the crescent on her glabella are indeed
possessed only by a Blood Moon Guardian. I can even… feel… the Holy
Lord’s remaining aura…”
The blood moon symbol on a Blood Moon Guardian’s glabella was

personally bestowed by the Blood Moon Holy Lord and was completely
different from that of ordinary elders and members.
After consideration, Blood Demon stared at Ye Qingtang with his mouth

agape, and his body trembled slightly.
“Kneel down!”
Ye Qingtang glared furiously, and her manner was utterly different from
before. She entered the Paragon level in her previous life, and even if she
still had not attained that level now, she could confidently and easily pull
off the stance of a powerful figure.
Almost instinctively, Blood Demon and Soul Severing Troll kneeled before
Ye Qingtang at once.
“Greetings, Blood Moon Guardian!”

“Greetings, Blood Moon Guardian!”
At the same time, the numerous Blood Moon Sect members kneeled around
Ye Qingtang uniformly as though they were trained to.
“I was ignorant and did not recognize you and ended up offending you
unintentionally. Please forgive me!” Blood Demon looked down as his body
trembled.
What kind of figure was the Blood Moon Guardian! Although a Blood
Moon Guardian was not ranked higher than a Blood Moon Sect Master,
both were appointed by the Holy Lord.
If Branch Masters like them offended a Guardian… it was a punishable sin!
The Blood Moon Elder looked at the group of Blood Moon members who
knelt before Ye Qingtang and then turned to look at Ye Qingtang, who put
on an aloof and domineering stance. His lips twitched secretly.
wuxiaworld.site
Ye Qingtang did not bother about the Blood Moon Elder’s reaction and
merely swept a look across Blood Demon and Soul Severing Troll. “You
may rise.”
“Yes!”
Both people responded at the same time and rose slowly.
“I’ve only just resurrected. Let me ask you all, how is the Blood Moon Sect
presently?” With hands behind her back, Ye Qingtang had an aloof stance.
“In response to Blood Moon Guardian…”
Soul Severing Troll was about to reply but was pushed aside by Blood
Demon.
“Let me say… Guardian, I am clearer than him!” Blood Demon had smiles
all over his face.
“You’ll say.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
“Guardian, although Blood Moon Sect had been annihilated for a thousand
years, the Holy Lord has bestowed the Blood Moon Aura to all high-
ranking members. A thousand years later, those Elders, Division Heads, and
even the Sect Master will gradually come back to life…”
Guardian (3)
“B’Ilsh*t.” Ye Qingtang shouted. “Do I still need you to restate the Holy
Lord’s divine power?”
Blood Demon was extremely nervous after being shouted at by Ye Qingtang

and said cautiously, “Guardian is right… I was being long-winded… In this
period of time before the Sect Master resurrects… our division here has
already expanded to thousands of members. Although it cannot be
compared to when we were at our peak, it’s still quite alright…”
“What about other divisions?” Ye Qingtang inquired.
“This… Guardian, other divisions rarely contacted us… It’s said that
they’re pretty alright as well. As for the exact details, we are not very clear.
If you are interested, you can summon the other Division Heads for
interrogation any time when you’re free…” Blood Demon said.
Blood Moon Division Head and Blood Moon Sect Elder were both ranked
higher than a Branch Master.
For example, this division was managed by a Division Head. Before

coming here, the Blood Moon Elder had already told her everything.
“Blood Demon, invite the Guardian to head to the Hall,” Soul Severing,
Troll said.
“Guardian, do enter the Hall to rest first…” Blood Demon smiled.

The Blood Moon Elder was extremely conflicted when he heard Soul
Severing Troll and Blood Demon addressing her ‘Guardian’ readily.
Ye Qingtang did not reject the offer and followed the two Blood Moon
Branch Masters in.
After several hundred meters later, the entire patch of yellow sand slowly
split apart, revealing a huge ancient palace beneath the sand.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder followed behind Blood Demon and
Soul Severing Troll and entered the underground ancient palace.
Right after entering the ancient palace, Ye Qingtang felt an ancient air
brushing across her face.
This palace appeared boundless and was extremely huge, with Blood Moon
Sect members in red witch robes everywhere. “We pay respects to both
Branch Masters!”
Noticing the appearance of Blood Demon and Soul Severing Troll, read it at
w.u.x is wor od . S.ite only, the Blood Moon Sect members greeted with
cupped fists. “Impudent!” Blood Demon shouted coldly. “The Blood Moon
Guardian is here. How dare you pay respects to us!”
“Blood Moon Guardian?!”
The Blood Moon Sect members were appalled to hear that. When they
looked at Ye Qingtang once again, the color of the crescent on her glabella
intensified, shaking the hearts of everyone.
“We are wrong! We pay respects to Guardian!”
Immediately, the hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members guarding outside

the palace fell on their knees and did a full bow.
“The uninformed is innocent. All of you may rise.” Ye Qingtang waved a

hand.
Ves!”
As Ye Qingtang spoke, hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members were
pardoned.
“Guardian, please,” Soul Severing Troll said respectfully.
Ye Qingtang nodded and walk ahead.
Not long later, inside the main hall.
“Guardian, please take a rest. The Division Head is still unaware of your
grand arrival. We will invite the Division Head here…” Blood Demon said
carefully.
Ye Qingtang shut her eyes and said, “Go ahead.”
After obtaining Ye Qingtang’s agreement, Blood Demon and Soul Severing

Troll finally left.
At that instant, only Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder remained in
the main hall.
Although there was no one around, Ye Qingtang did not dare to converse
with the Blood Moon Elder casually. Should the walls have ears, the
consequences would be dire.
Ye Qingtang had already learned from the Blood Moon Elder that he had
always been on bad terms with the Division Head managing this division,
and that was even more so the case for those two Branch Masters. They did
not belong to the same faction, and, thus, it was inconvenient to reveal his
identity. Moreover, after possessing Zhou Qu’s body, there was no way the
current Blood Moon Elder could show his crescent, and he could not prove
his identity.
Not long later, Ye Qingtang scanned the walls of the main hall.
Chapter 515 - Doubts (1)
Chapter 515 Doubts (1)
She discovered that on the ancient walls, there was a male with an unclear
appearance standing in the sky with millions of Blood Moon Sect members
bowing below him.
That person… should be the Blood Moon Sect Holy Lord… It’s a pity I
can’t see his face clearly, Ye Qingtang thought in her heart.
She had heard about legends regarding the Blood Moon Holy Lord. Yet,
after all, they were not from the same generation, and she never had the fate
to see his true appearance.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord had a mysterious background. No one knew
where he came from, and nor was anyone clear of how long he had lived
for.
It was said that when the martial culture just burgeoned on this mainland, it
was ruled by a brutal dynasty.
Afterward, the Blood Moon Holy Lord came to this land and founded the
Blood Moon Sect himself, wiping out that dynasty with a destructive force.
Afterward, the martial culture on this mainland welcomed a peak while the
Blood Moon Sect was all the more supported by everyone.
Yet, something happened afterward, and the Blood Moon Sect became the
first evil sect and was eventually annihilated by the combined forces of the
powerful sects on the entire mainland. Presently, the times of the Blood
Moon Sect’s rule had passed, and the dynasties and generation had changed.
Hundreds of sects contended for power, welcoming the era of the sects that
persisted to this day.
As Ye Qingtang was in deep thought, the heavy-sounding steps outside the

hall pulled Ye Qingtang back into reality. Very quickly, an elderly whose
hair and mustache were white walked into the main hall. Apart from Blood
Demon and Soul Severing Troll, there were a few other creatures with an
imposing martial aura following behind the elderly.
One of them was completely wrapped in the blood-colored long robe. Not
an inch of his skin was exposed, and only a pair of frighteningly-ghastly
eyes could be seen.
There was another girl who seemed to be rather young. Her entire body was
crystal clear and exuded an inexplicable demonic air.
The others appeared to be middle-aged and either had swords or knives in

their hands.
The martial aura of these people was as deep and immeasurable as oceans,
and it resembled that of Blood Demon and Soul Severing Troll.
Ye Qingtang thought that these people were probably the Branch Masters of
this division.
The Branch Masters stood on two sides and did not say anything.
A long while later, the elderly in the lead spoke to Ye Qingtang with cupped
fists. “I heard from two Branch Masters that the Guardian has arrived…”
The Blood Moon Elder could not help but worry as he saw that the Division
Head did not believe fully.
“Haha… If it truly is the arrival of a Guardian, it is the honor of my

division… However…” The elderly laughed coldly as he stared at the
blood-colored crescent on Ye Qingtang’s glabella. “Oh? You’re doubting
me.” A glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
“I don’t dare to. I’m not doubting you. I just wish to ascertain your
identity… After all, the lesson from a thousand years ago is still vividly in
our minds. Guardian does not wish for us to believe others easily.” The
elderly smiled.
“Alright,” Ye Qingtang said and nodded. “How do you intend to prove my

identity?”
“Guardian, your blood-colored crescent and Blood Moon Aura are indeed
solely possessed by Guardians… However, some sects once used a special
method to forge the Blood Moon Aura a thousand years ago… And because
of this method, they infiltrated and hid in our Blood Moon Sect.” The
elderly sneered.
An inauspicious feeling arose within Ye Qingtang, though she continued

listening to the elderly without saying anything. “Afterward, the Sect
Master obtained the Demonic Water and placed it in every division. As long
as non-Blood Moon Sect members came into contact with the Demonic
Water, the forged Blood Moon Aura on their bodies would disappear
immediately…” The elderly scanned Ye Qingtang quietly.
Ye Qingtang remained seated at where she was. Aloofness remained on her

face, and there was not the slightest change in her eyes.
“You wish to prove my identity with the Demonic Water?” Ye Qingtang

questioned.
“Haha… You’re right.” The elderly nodded with coldness filling his eyes.
The Blood Moon Elder frowned slightly as he looked at Ye Qingtang beside

him.
The Blood Moon Aura and the blood moon symbol on her glabella were
completely forged, and the Blood Moon Elder was extremely clear of this.
However, he never expected that this Blood Moon Sect Division still had
remaining Demonic Water. He originally assumed that all the Demonic
Water was destroyed along with Blood Moon Sect’s annihilation back then.
Yet…
That year, hundreds of sects combined forces and fought Blood Moon Sect
together. To obtain information of the internal situation and topography of
the Blood Moon Sect, they sent many disciples as well as high-ranking
elders and used a special chemical to forge the Blood Moon Aura, allowing
them to hide in the Blood Moon Sect successfully.
When the sects attacked, those elders and disciples who hid in Blood Moon
Sect coordinated with the attacks, catching the Blood Moon Sect
unprepared.
Even though it had been a thousand years since the incident, it was,
however, a vivid memory to the Blood Moon Sect members, and they never
forgot it.
Then, the Blood Moon Elder could only sigh. No matter what, the matter
had already reached to this extent, and it was all up to Ye Qingtang’s luck.
It was not to say that the Blood Moon Elder was worried about Ye
Qingtang’s safety.
Currently, he was already tied together with Ye Qingtang. If Ye Qingtang’s

identity as a Guardian was discovered to be fake, he, who was with Ye
Qingtang, would be nowhere better. At that instant, there was simply no
way for the Blood Moon Sect Elder to prove his identity and would
probably be shredded into pieces by the Blood Moon Sect members. In that
case, his death despite being a Blood Moon Elder would truly be a wronged
one.
Ye Qingtang looked at the elderly in the lead, and her lips curled into a cold
smile. “You’re really bold. How dare a mere Division Head make me prove
my identity using the Demonic Water?”
Blood Demon and Soul Severing Troll exchanged a look, and suspicions
arose. Could it really be that the Blood Moon Guardian before them was
fake as what the Division Head said? If that was really the case, both of
them actually brought an impostor back into the Blood Moon Sect
Division… “Guardian, why would you be afraid to prove yourself if you’re
real?” Blood Demon’s tone turned cold, and a ruthless expression could be
seen in his eyes.
Although there was no change in Ye Qingtang’s expression, she was aware

that things were not too encouraging.
This Blood Moon Division Head was extremely cautious and shrewd that
he never believed she was a Blood Moon Guardian. Ye Qingtang was also
aware that her Blood Moon Aura and the blood-colored crescent moon on
her glabella were definitely created by her cheap brother. Once she came
into contact with the Demonic Water, the Blood Moon Aura and crescent
would fade. She was in Blood Moon Sect’s territory currently, and should
her identity be exposed, the consequences were dire. This was a Blood
Moon Sect Division. Apart from the Branch Masters, there was another
Division Head whose combat powers were frightening. If the self-
certification failed, she and even the Blood Moon Elder would probably be
unable to leave this place alive.
“Shuo Tianzang, bring the Demonic Water.” Seeing that Ye Qingtang did
not say anything after a long time, the elderly in the lead immediately
ordered a detached-looking male who wielded a sword.
The male turned around and left without saying anything.
Not long later, he returned to the main hall again and handed a golden bottle
in his hand to the elderly.
“Demonic Water…”
As calm as Ye Qingtang was, she was finally a little nervous at that

moment.
But she restrained her emotions very quickly. She must not make the
slightest mistake at this critical juncture. She immediately planned a method
to flee this place with the Blood Moon Elder in the shortest time possible
after she was found out.
Before entering the division, Ye Qingtang had already memorized the

topography of the place. Thus, topography was not an issue. However, how
was she supposed to flee before the eyes of these mighty figures?
This was originally a huge gamble. If she won, she could ensure Xuanling
Sect’s survival, but if she lost… perhaps, what she would lose would be her
own life…
There was only a fine line between life and death.
“Guardian, I hope that you can understand. After all, the three great
Guardians of Blood Moon Sect never appeared before anyone, and using
the Demonic Water to certify is for your good. After all, it is the only way
for the Branch Masters and hundreds of members in the division to be
convinced in heart and by word… What do you think, Guardian?” The
elderly had an ambiguous smile on his face as he walked towards Ye
Qingtang with the Demonic Water in hand.
Seated from afar, Ye Qingtang had an indifferent expression and never said
anything.
Currently, she still had a fine Kingdom of God Array Formation and a
Concealed Breath Spell…
Ye Qingtang pondered.
Once her identity was completely exposed, she would immediately activate
the Kingdom of God to repress this area and use the Concealed Breath
Curse to flee at the fastest speed. Although it might not succeed, she could
not wait for death either…
Currently, Ye Qingtang was rather worried about the Blood Moon Elder.
Although the Blood Moon Aura on his body was real, he was still unable to
certify his identity as an Elder of the Blood Moon Sect.
“Impudent! You are not allowed to be disrespectful to the Guardian!” The

Blood Moon Elder walked forward immediately and declared coldly. “I’ll
do it first!”
Noticing the situation, the elderly looked at the Blood Moon Elder with a
slight frown and chided. “How dare you interrupt when I’m talking to the
Guardian!”
“What a joke!” The Blood Moon Elder uttered. “You’re merely a Blood
Moon Division Head and don’t have the qualification to reprimand me!”
“Oh?” The elderly sneered. “What is your identity in the Blood Moon Sect
then?”
“There’s no need to discuss it.” The Blood Moon Elder waved a hand.
He already had a plan in mind.
Ye Qingtang’s Blood Moon Aura was forged, but he was an authentic elder.
He was not stupid and knew that he had to prove his own
identity ahead of Ye Qingtang.
Otherwise, once Ye Qingtang was exposed, these people would probably

not give him a chance to prove himself or explain. They most likely would
treat him as Ye Qingtang’s accomplice and kill them off altogether.
He did not wish to die in the hands of his own sect.
“What are you!” Blood Demon glared at the Blood Moon Elder angrily.
“The Division Head is talking to the Guardian. There’s no room for you to
speak!”
Then, under the elderly’s indication, Soul Severing Troll walked forward in
large strides and grabbed the Blood Moon Elder’s collar, lifting him and
bringing him to a side.
Ye Qingtang was a little helpless as she witnessed the scene.
A great Blood Moon Sect Elder was actually lifted away like a little chick
by a Branch Master. He was probably the most wronged elder in Blood
Moon Sect history.
Similarly, the Blood Moon Elder was seething with rage. Back then, Ye
Qingtang stopped him from possessing that little genius sect disciple and
forbade him from absorbing other’s vitality and strength. Otherwise, his
current cultivation skills might not comparable to when he was at his peak
but should have been more than enough to deal with a Blood Moon Branch
Master. How would he be bullied by a Branch Master like Soul Severing
Troll!
Chapter 518 - Paying Respects To
The Guardian (1)
Chapter 518: Paying Respects To The Guardian (1)
“Excuse me, Guardian.” The elderly did not bother with the Blood Moon
Elder at all as he walked forward and uncapped the golden bottle in his
hand.
Soon after, the cool Demonic Water was sprinkled on Ye Qingtang.
This is bad…
There was a change in the expression of the Blood Moon Elder who was
lifted by Soul Severing Troll. Ye Qingtang… still lost the gamble
eventually…
So be it that Ye Qingtang was going to die, but, in the end, he would be

implicated as well!
At that moment, Ye Qingtang had already taken out the talisman and hid it
in her palms, preparing to use the Kingdom of God to repress this place any
time.
However…
About a few breaths’ time later, the blood-colored crescent moon on her
glabella was still as bright as before, and there was not the slightest change
in the Blood Moon Aura on her body!
Immediately, the several Branch Masters’ expressions changed as they

stared at Ye Qingtang in disbelief. Even the Blood Moon Division Head
was surprised as well.
Initially, he and the few Blood Moon Branch Masters believed this to be a
fraud and that this girl who claimed to be a Blood Moon Guardian was most
likely an impostor.
However, what made the Blood Moon Division Head and the several Blood
Moon Branch Masters gasp in disbelief was that there was no reaction when
the Demonic Water landed on the girl before them!
This circumstance could only prove that her Blood Moon Aura and crescent
moon on her glabella was not forged…
Along with the rinsing of the Demonic Water, not only was the Blood Moon
Aura on Ye Qingtang not washed away, the crescent moon on her glabella
shone even more brilliantly.
“This…”
Suddenly, there was a huge change in the expression of the Blood Moon
Branch Masters, and they were in utter disbelief.
After the rinse by the Demonic Water, they clearly felt a shred of the Holy
Lord’s remaining aura on Ye Qingtang’s body!
“How can this be…” The Blood Moon Division Head looked at Ye
Qingtang with his mouth agape.
The three great Blood Moon Guardians and Sect master were appointed by
the Holy Lord and were bestowed with the Holy Lord’s blessing. Thus,
there would be a remnant of the Holy Lord’s aura.
The Holy Lord’s aura was originally very obscure, but after the rinse with
the Demonic Water, it would be slightly more evident.
Ye Qingtang had already intended to release the array formation in the

talisman, but noticing the shock on the elderly’s face and the stunned
expression on the Blood Moon Branch Masters, Ye Qingtang was extremely
confused.
Could it be that the Demonic Water was… ineffective because it had been
too many years?
The Blood Moon Elder who was lifted up by Soul Severing Troll felt his
heart race wildly. He could not believe the sight.
What exactly happened to Ye Qingtang? The Blood Moon Aura and the
crescent moon on her glabella… were actually real?
More than that, he even felt the supreme Holy Lord’s aura on Ye Qingtang’s
body.
He involuntarily recalled the avid Blood Moon Sect worshiper whom Ye

Qingtang mentioned before.
An unfathomable thought emerged in the Blood Moon Elder’s mind all of a

sudden.
In almost an instant, the Blood Moon Elder was already drenched in his
cold sweat.
He once said that he would definitely behead that avid fan who dared to
impose as the Blood Moon Holy Lord if he saw him…
“Over… Over… This is all over… I…” The Blood Moon Elder trembled. If
the so-called avid worshiper that Ye Qingtang mentioned was really their
Blood Moon Sect Holy Lord and the Holy Lord heard of the Blood Moon
Elder’s disrespectful words… wouldn’t he…
As the Blood Moon Elder was filled with horror, everyone had a surprised
expression.
“I pay respects to the Guardian!”
After witnessing that the crescent moon on Ye Qingtang’s glabella shone

even more brightly after being rinsed by the Demonic Water, the Blood
Moon Division Head fell on his knees and knelt by Ye Qingtang’s legs.
The Guardian (2)
“We pay respects to the Guardian!”
Following right after the Blood Moon Division Head, the Blood Moon
Branch Masters successively kowtowed to Ye Qingtang.
“…” Ye Qingtang was astonished.
She originally thought that her identity would definitely be exposed and she
might perhaps die right there, but… the supposed Demonic Water seemed
to have lost its effects with the passage of time. Otherwise, the crescent
moon on her glabella and Blood Moon Aura should not remain.
Never would Ye Qingtang believe that the cheap younger brother she
picked up on the road was… the Blood Moon Holy Lord, the supreme faith
of the Blood Moon Sect.
“All of you may rise,” Ye Qingtang said and secretly heaved a sigh of relief,
though there was no change in her expression as she pretended to be
profound.
“Guardian, I have sinned. I did not know your true appearance… and even
used the Demonic Water and offended you… Please convict me, Guardian!”
The Blood Moon Division Head hung his head low, not daring to look up.
Offending the Blood Moon Guardian was a big sin. He was merely a
Division Head and definitely should not have offended his superior like
that.
“We have sinned!”
Immediately, all the Blood Moon Branch Masters said at the same time, and
they could not stop quivering.
Looking at the reactions of all the Blood Moon Sect members, Ye Qingtang
let out a breath slowly, though she still wore an indifferent expression on
her face. She swept an aloof look across everyone and finally said slowly,
“On account that everyone was thinking for Blood Moon Sect, this should
not be viewed as an offense, and all of you are pardoned. Do not repeat it
again.”
“Thank you, Guardian!” The Blood Moon Division Head rose slightly and
let out a huge sigh. Similarly, the several Blood Moon Branch Masters
stood up as well.
The Blood Moon Elder looked up at Soul Severing Troll who still hold him
in the air. “Aren’t you going to let your hands off me!”
Upon hearing that, Soul Severing Troll cautiously bent down and placed the
Blood Moon Elder on the ground gently.
“I’m very sorry… Previously…” Soul Severing Troll frowned, attempting

to explain himself.
“There’s no need for more words. Since the Guardian has pardoned you all,
there’s nothing much to say,” said the Blood Moon Elder coldly.
Soul Severing Troll nodded without uttering a word further.

“Guardian, may I ask who this is…” The Blood Moon Division Head
looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
“One of the thirty-six Blood Moon Elders, Hong Heqing.” The Blood Moon
Elder raised a brow.
“Hong Heqing, it’s you?!” The Blood Moon Division Head was taken
aback. As the Blood Moon Division Head, he naturally recognized Hong
Heqing and even had some enmity with him from a long time ago.
If not for the fact that Ye Qingtang’s identity as the Blood Moon Guardian
was solidified, the Blood Moon Division Head would not believe the Blood
Moon Elder even if he reported his name.
However, in everyone’s eyes then, there was no doubt that Ye Qingtang was
a Blood Moon Guardian while this person was following beside Ye
Qingtang, and everyone would not doubt his words.
“Haha…” The Blood Moon Elder glared at the Blood Moon Division Head
and scoffed.
The Blood Moon Division Head was rather awkward. They had some
grudges, but now that the Blood Moon Elder was following beside the
Blood Moon Guardian, he probably would not badmouth him before the
Guardian right…
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang waved a hand. “Our Blood Moon Sect just gained a
tiny streak of revival and will not tolerate any internal strifes between you
all. Any previous grudges will be written off here. If anyone refuses to
accept this, you’re free to reason with me.”
“I’ll follow as you say, Guardian.” The Blood Moon Division Head bowed
with cupped fists.
“I dare not to disobey your orders, Guardian.” The Blood Moon Elder
bowed in respect as well.
“Guardian, I am the Division Head of this Division, Jiang Chen,” the Blood
Moon Division Head said softly as he walked forward.
The Guardian (3)
“I know that already.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
“So… Guardian, do I bring all the other Division Heads and Branch
Masters together to pay respects to you?” The Division Head asked.
The Blood Moon Guardian was extremely high-ranking in Blood Moon

Sect. It was not like that of the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s and was second
only to the Blood Moon Sect Master. Guardians held great authority in the
Blood Moon Sect.
One of the three great Blood Moon Guardians appeared in their division,
causing the Blood Moon Division Head to be overwhelmed.
Currently, the Blood Moon Division Head naturally wanted to notify the
other Division Heads to come over as he could show off to them.
Ye Qingtang was deep in thought.

Her position as the Guardian should be solidified already. However, from
the Division Head, Jiang Chen, before her, Ye Qingtang knew that everyone
of the Blood Moon Division Head level was not easy to deal with. The
more Division Heads there were, the higher the possibility that her identity
would be exposed.
Although there were risks, it could gather the powerful figures in Blood
Moon Sect and defeat Yunxiao Sect fiercely. There were both pros and
cons, and risks and rewards…
“How long would it take to summon them here?” Ye Qingtang asked after
pondering.
“In response to your question, there is only this Blood Moon Division in the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty. The other two divisions are in the Nine
Nights Dynasty, and there’s still another one in an uninhabited place. The
fastest time possible should be at least a month or so.” The Blood Moon
Division Head replied respectfully.
Presently, the Blood Moon Division Head was fully convinced of Ye

Qingtang’s identity as a Blood Moon Guardian and naturally did not hide
anything as he told Ye Qingtang the locations of the other resurrected Blood
Moon Divisions immediately.
“A month…” Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed.
Yunxiao Sect had already attacked Xuanling Sect now, and Xuanling Sect
would probably already be annihilated a month later. What was the use for
those powerful Blood Moon Sect figures then?!
“There’s no need already. It’s too long,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Oh?” The Blood Moon Division Head was surprised, seeming to hear the
underlying meaning behind her words as he asked carefully. “Guardian, do
you have any urgent matters to settle?”
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang nodded and looked at the Blood Moon Branch
Masters present. “What is the state of the recovery of your skills?”
The Blood Moon Sect had been wiped out by many super sects a thousand
years ago, and those powerful figures who did not die in the battle were
severely injured at the least. Their martial foundations were damaged,
causing their realm to fall greatly.
“Guardian, we have been recuperating for a long time. Although our martial
skills cannot be compared to when we were at our peak, they have still
recovered a little. Do you need to use our skills, Guardian?” The Blood
Moon Division Head inquired.
Confusion rose within the Division Heads. The Guardian should not ask
about the state or their martial skills for no reason. Perhaps…
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up slightly. “Let me ask you.

Which sect sent the most spies in this division back then?”
Anger emerged in the eyes of the Blood Moon Division Head after hearing
of this matter. Their division was the first amongst all Blood Moon
Divisions to be wiped out, and the biggest reason for this swift defeat was
because there were too many spies. With both attacks internally and
externally, it made it impossible for them to guard against the enemies!
Recalling the tragic situation when the division was wiped out, the Blood
Moon Division Head reflected malice and hatred in his eyes.
“It’s Yunxiao Sect.” He replied.
“Let me ask you again. Was there an Elder Qu in this division back then?”
Ye Qingtang questioned again.
The Guardian (4)
“Yes. Elder Qu lost his life in the battle that year.” The Blood Moon
Division Head nodded after remaining silent for a moment.
“Lost his life in the battle?” Ye Qingtang suddenly sneered. “As the Blood
Moon Division Head here, don’t you know that Elder Qu did not die in the
battle but surrendered to Yunxiao Sect?!”
“WHAT?!”
Upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the Blood Moon Division Head was
utterly shocked and could not believe what he heard.
Elder Qu was loyal and devoted to the Blood Moon Sect. How could he
surrender to Yunxiao Sect?
However, since this was said by Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Division
Head did not have any doubts at all.
“Elder Qu actually surrendered to Yunxiao Sect. How can it be…”

Blood Demon, Soul Severing Troll, and other Branch Masters exchanged a
look, with expressions of shock written on their faces.
“Humph!” Ye Qingtang scoffed and swung her sleeves. “You aren’t even
aware that Elder Qu surrendered to Yunxiao Sect. How are you doing your
job as the Division Head here!”
“Please pardon me, Guardian. I should die!”
Seeing that the Guardian was infuriated, the Blood Moon Division Head
knelt down immediately, and all the Branch Masters followed.
The Blood Moon Elder was originally having tea, but seeing that everyone
was on their knees, he could only put his cup down and hurriedly kneel
down.
“Should die?” A cold glint flickered in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. “You all indeed
should die! Elder Qu is an elder in your division here. I’ll have you all tell
me what should be done then!”
“A Blood Moon Sect betrayer and all his relatives should be executed!” The
Blood Moon Division Head replied.
The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up into an unknown smile. This

was her motive exactly.
If she ordered the Blood Moon Sect members who were still recuperating to
protect Xuanling Sect for no reason, it would definitely arouse suspicions.
Yet, by using Elder Qu as an excuse, it would be right and proper, and no

one would suspect her. The Blood Moon Elder told her the information
regarding Elder Qu on the way, and she already planned all of this.
Ye Qingtang is so meticulous and shrewd. Is she really only fifteen years

old…
The Blood Moon Elder could not help but eye Ye Qingtang.
However, the blood moon symbol on her glabella and her Blood Moon Aura
are definitely real… What happened exactly? Could it be that… her sworn
brother is really the Blood Moon Holy Lord of the Blood Moon Sect?!
The sworn sister of the Blood Moon Holy Lord … At that thought, the
Blood Moon Elder no longer dared to continue thinking. If that was really
the case, even if their Sect Master met Ye Qingtang, he also had to be
reverent and respectful…
Recalling how he wanted to kill Ye Qingtang previously, a chill ran down

the Blood Moon Elder’s spine.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang scanned across everyone. “Currently, that Elder

Qu is extremely high-ranked in Yunxiao Sect. To kill him, you must destroy
the entire Yunxiao Sect. Can you all do it?”
“Rest assured, Guardian!” The Blood Moon Division Head knelt on a knee.
“Although our division cannot be compared to our peak years back then, we
have been recuperating for a long time. Although we cannot annihilate
Yunxiao Sect, we would not be any weaker than them!”
It was not only Elder Qu. When Blood Moon Sect was wiped out back then,
Yunxiao Sect also participated in it. Even without Elder Qu’s incident, the
Blood Moon Sect would definitely take part in punishing all the powerful
forces that annihilated Blood Moon Sect once they were completely
resurrected.
“I have just resurrected, and my martial skills are still very weak. I cannot
lead you all to annihilate Yunxiao Sect directly by force. However, I heard
that Yunxiao Sect would attack Xuanling Sect soon and would thus send out
a portion of the sect’s forces…” Ye Qingtang said.
Chapter 522 - The Oncoming
Storm (1)
Chapter 522: The Oncoming Storm (1)
“Guardian’s meaning is… for us to attack them one by one. We will first
attack the force that Yunxiao Sect sent out then… head to Yunxiao Sect to
settle the scores…” the male with a sword, Shuo Tianzang, said.
“That’s right,” Ye Qingtang said without any emotions on her face.

“Although Xuanling Sect cannot be compared to Yunxiao Sect, it has some
heritages as well. Xuanling Sect would definitely not sit around and wait for
death when Yunxiao Sect wants to annihilate them. At that time, there will
definitely be a life and death struggle… When we assist Xuanling Sect at
that time, not only will we gain Xuanling Sect’s gratitude, we can also
borrow their strength to defeat Yunxiao Sect’s army together.”
The Blood Moon Elder was shaken. What was in Ye Qingtang’s head
exactly? How could she even think of such a scheme?!
“Amazing!” The Blood Moon Division Head exclaimed in admiration.

“Guardian’s scheme is indeed amazing. As such, with Xuanling Sect as
cannon fodder, we can minimize our casualties to the lowest!”
At that moment, the Branch Masters in the hall were burning with battle
desire.
Back then, the Holy Lord decreed that they rest and recuperate. After being
trapped here for so many years, they finally welcomed a Blood Moon
Guardian and could exercise their skills. This time, Yunxiao Sect would
finally receive the rage of their Blood Moon Division!
“Pass the order down. We will set off today… and head to Xuanling Sect!”
Ye Qingtang said strictly.
“Yes!”
Everyone replied in uniformity.
The Blood Moon Sect was indeed extremely efficient. In just an hour,
hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members were gathered.
As the Blood Moon Elder witnessed everything, he was rather astonished.

Ye Qingtang’s bold scheme actually succeeded for real.
Currently, Ye Qingtang was seated in a huge, red carriage.
Eight large demonic beasts had a huge metal chain on their necks as they
pulled the carriage while moving forward. The Blood Moon Division Head
and Branch Masters walked briskly by each side of the red carriage.
“Xuanling Sect… wait for me!” Ye Qingtang clenched her fists tightly with
icy eyes.
At the same time, on Drifting Cloud Island.
A black demonic air surged in the sky, and rocks floated in the sky due to
the resulting wild wind. It was like a scene in Hell, with almost no living
being in the area due to the brutal force of the evil spirit.
Sometime later, the demonic air slowly dispersed, and a male appeared in
the center.
Almost instantly, an ancient might suddenly exploded from the male’s body
as though it was the reappearance of a true god from the primordial era that
frightened the world and all beings.
A dark green pair of eyes gazed at the sky as though they could see through
eons.
Long black hair cascaded down to his waist and swayed in the wind with an
imposing aura.
Indifference was filled on Han Cangming’s face. As he waved, the

remaining demonic aura vanished in an instant.
The spirit energy in this land… was ultimately not enough to repair his
crumbling body…
Han Cangming was in deep thought. The veins on his neck reddened to a
piercing sight.
“Your Highness.” Sometime later, Mu Su walked forward respectfully.
“Speak,” Han Cangming said without emotions.
“Recently, Lady Ye headed to the Blood Moon Sect…” Mu Su spoke. His

Highness’s condition was very unstable these days, and even if he wished to
leave Drifting Cloud Island, it was extremely difficult. His body would
probably shatter should he be just a little careless.
After Ye Qingtang appeared on Drifting Cloud Island the other time, His
Highness ordered him to send someone to observe Ye Qingtang’s condition.
Blood Moon Sect?
Han Cangming was indifferent.
“It is the sect that person founded a thousand years ago.”

“That’s right,” Mu Su nodded and said. “I learned that Yunxiao Sect has
sent powerful figures in the sect to exterminate Xuanling Sect. I don’t know
if it has any relations with Lady Ye heading to Blood Moon Sect.”
Storm (2)
Mu Su was rather worried. The Blood Moon Holy Lord was once the
supreme being on this land and was like a God in everyone’s eyes. Could it
be that Lady Ye had some relations with him?
“Your Highness, it is best for us to not interfere in the battle between the
sects of this mainland this time. Your Highness’s powers must not be
disclosed at all especially. Otherwise… if the Heavenly Emperor senses it…
I’m afraid…” Mu Su had a look of worry.
Without the Heart of the Demon God, His Highness was no longer the
Heavenly Emperor’s opponent and even had to rely on the faint power of
faith to sustain his broken body.
Moreover, there was a surge of the Aura of the Evil in His Highness’s body.
If the Heavenly Emperor located His Highness now, the situation would be
far from encouraging…
Han Cangming frowned slightly without saying anything.

Looking at His Highness’s expression, Mu Su had some guesses in his heart
and said immediately, “Your Highness, how about I undertake the task of
protecting Lady Ye’s safety?”
Han Cangming’s deep green eyes shut slowly, and he gave a slight nod.
“The battle between Xuanling Sect and Yunxiao Sect…” Mu Su probed.
“There’s no need to be involved in it,” Han Cangming said without

emotions.
“Noted,” Mu Su received the orders and said again. “Your Highness, the
preparations for the item that you wanted previously are already about
completed. The Crimson Blood Pool should be constructed in a few
months.”
As long as the Crimson Blood Pool was constructed, His Highness’s body
would be stable, and he could step out of Drifting Cloud Island.
Han Cangming nodded lightly.
Then, Mu Su finally retreated.
At this instant, the sound of war drums reverberated in Xuanling Sect.
The Xuanling war flag was flown in the sky. Over ten inner sect disciples
with determined expressions in their eyes hit the war drums.
The Grand Elder, Sect Master, and other high-ranked executives stood
above the Hall.
“Report!”
Suddenly, a Xuanling Sect ran over and knelt on a knee. “Yunxiao Sect is
less than fifty miles away from Xuanling Sect and could reach in one hour!”
“Fifty miles…”
A few internal affairs elders looked at the Grand Elder.
“Activate the Sect Protection Formation!” The Grand Elder narrowed his
eyes slightly as he ordered.
As he finished his sentence, Elder Mo and the other internal affairs elders
started the Sect Protection Array Formation with combined forces.
Xuanling Sect had a long heritage, and although it could not be compared to
Yunxiao Sect, it was not to be belittled as well.
Very quickly, golden rays enveloped the entire Xuanling Sect.
“What about the Heavenly Elimination Formation!”
An internal affairs elder questioned.
“The Heavenly Elimination Formation is laid!”
Hundreds of wardens replied uniformly.
“What about the Earth Killing Formation!”
“The Earth Killing Formation is laid!”
At that point, Xuanling Sect had already made full preparations. No matter
how powerful one was on this mainland, they had to pay a certain price if
they wished to casually destroy a sect!
There was at least a thousand years of history for all sects. How could the
heritage that the ancestors left behind be destroyed so easily!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The war drums rang continuously, causing one to rise with force and spirit.
“Hoot!”
Suddenly, a long cry of a demonic beast echoed at the scene.
The Xuanling Sect disciples looked up in astonishment.
A gigantic demonic beast of a bird species flapped its wings. Its body was
like a mountain range that extended for miles while its voice was extremely
horrifying and could crush rocks.
A black glint emerged in that demonic beast’s eyes. As its wings flapped,
wild winds were stirred up in the surroundings, resembling a natural
disaster.
“Yunxiao Sect… Sect protector divine beast!
The people from Xuanling Sect were stunned.
The aura of that divine beast seemed to have reached Yin Yang True Lord
already, meaning it was one of the most formidable demonic beasts on this
mainland!
Storm (3)
On this mainland, a sect’s strength was not merely judged based on the
skills of the high-ranking executives but more by the heritage passed down
from a thousand years ago.
For example, that divine beast was one piece of Yunxiao Sect’s heritage,
and even the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master might not be as powerful as this
divine beast!
From a certain degree, Yin Yang True Lord already represented an almost
unparalleled force!
“Yunxiao Sect… They truly want to exterminate the entire Xuanling

Sect…” An internal affairs elder sighed as he looked at the demonic beast
which was large enough to cover the entire sky.
Even the divine beast was activated, and Yunxiao Sect’s intention to
annihilate Xuanling Sect was extremely clear.
Elder Mo and the rest fell into silence as well.

In just a while, a scarlet figure appeared.
A scarlet Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix arrived slowly. Its eyes were filled
with disdain as it glanced across the Xuanling Sect people in the golden
formation.
An aloof and arrogant girl stood on the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix.
“Yunxiao Sect’s Ye You…”
A Xuanling Sect warden frowned slightly.
Yunxiao Sect’s Ye You was the Sect Master’s most doted disciple. She
possessed an extremely rare martial talent and possessed a blue spirit root.
Currently, because her blue spirit root could automatically absorb the spirit
energy in the air, her skills had improved extremely quickly.
If Ye Qingtang were present, she would have sensed that the current Ye You
had advanced quite a fair bit from when she was on Drifting Cloud Island.
Back then on Drifting Cloud Island, Ye You was still at the First Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Three, but in such a short span of time, Ye You’s
cultivation base had already entered the early-stage of the Third Heaven of
In at most fifteen minutes, more and more demonic beasts that ferried
Yunxiao Sect elders and wardens arrived.
On the back of the divine beast stood a young male. He appeared to be a

little younger than thirty and had defined features, yet his every movement
exuded destructive martial aura.
“Yunxiao Sect’s internal affairs elder… the once number one genius of
Yunxiao Sect, Li Chenfeng?!”
Elder Mo looked at that young male and frowned tightly.
Ten years ago, Li Chenfeng was Yunxiao Sect’s number one genius, and ten
years on, he had already become Yunxiao Sect’s internal affairs elder. It was
evident that Li Chenfeng was no ordinary person.
At that instant, many Yunxiao Sect disciples were standing in the air. There
were at least a hundred of them, and every one of them was Yunxiao Sect’s
elites whose martial skills were at least at the mid-stage of the First Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Three!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Within Xuanling Sect, the sound of the war drums was even more powerful,
and every thunderous drum seemed to hit everyone’s heart.
Every Xuanling Sect disciple retrieved weapons and Dharma treasures that
they favored from the Treasure Pavilion. Some of the inner sect disciples
whose skills were higher wielded black-grade spirit weapons and were
burning with fighting spirit.
At this instant, Xuanling Sect faced a calamity, and the Treasure Pavilion
was opened up at no charge. Even though the disciples’ skills were not as
good as those of Yunxiao Sect disciples, the difference was made up with
the divine weapons and Dharma treasures.
In contrast, although Yunxiao Sect disciples were skilled, Yunxiao Sect’s

Treasure Pavilion would never be opened to the disciples for free.
“Yunxiao Sect’s envoy is here. Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder better come out
to pay respects quickly!” At that instant, a Yunxiao Sect warden stood in the
air proudly as he ordered coldly while overlooking below.
Elder Mo sneered coldly. “Why is the distinguished Yunxiao Sect visiting

us?”
“Your Xuanling Sect is so audacious to injure my sect’s disciples. Today,

you all must give us, Yunxiao Sect, an explanation,” the Yunxiao Sect
warden said.
Chapter 525 - What is a Sect (1)
Chapter 525: What is a Sect (1)
“Oh… Who is the disciple that you mentioned?” The Xuanling Sect Master
smiled.
“Too many to be counted,” the Yunxiao Sect warden said.
“That’s rare. We caught a spy not long ago named Fu Lingtian. He has been
killed by us. There was one more person called Ning Luo and was saved by
two of the Yunxiao Sect disciples. Were you talking about them?” the
Xuanling Sect Master said.
“Humph! Don’t talk so much. Your sect has committed too many sins. You
better open the protection array and hand over one disciple.” The Yunxiao
Sect warden shouted coldly.
“Oh? Which disciple do you want?” The Xuanling Sect Master still smiled
and asked.
“Ye Qingtang!”
“What a joke! Why would I hand over my sect’s disciple to you?!” the
Xuanling Sect Master said coldly.
“Ye Qingtang of your sect has committed many crimes. She killed my sect
master’s disciple Yue Tiancheng and elder’s disciple Li Jiwu. She even hurt
ten of my sect disciples,” the Yunxiao Sect warden said.
Everyone of the Xuanling Sect was stunned after his words. Qin Huan’s and
Zhu Changge’s faces were full of surprise.
“What joke is this?”
“They want to frame Junior Sister Ye?!”
“Humph, what a joke! Yue Tiancheng and Li Jiwu both possessed the
Martial Qi Level Three ability. How could Junior Sister Ye be able to kill
them?!”
Xuanling Sect’s disciples shouted in rage.
Qin Huan and Zhu Changge stared at each other in confusion.
They had witnessed Ye Qingtang’s terrifying fighting ability. They could

believe that Ye Qingtang managed to kill Yue Tiancheng and Li Jiwu.
However, no one could confirm whether what the Yunxiao Sect warden said
was the truth.
Everyone knew clearly that whether or not Ye Qingtang killed any Yunxiao
Sect’s disciples, it was just an excuse. The Yunxiao Sect would not let go of
the Xuanling Sect. It was destined that the Yunxiao Sect wanted to kill
everyone in the Xuanling Sect the day they discovered Yunxiao Sect’s
secrets.
Ye Qingtang was just an excuse.
Even if the Xuanling Sect handed over Ye Qingtang, the Yunxiao Sect
would not stop killing the rest as well.
“Xuanling Sect, we’ll give you fifteen minutes to hand over Ye Qingtang.
Time starts now!” one of the Yunxiao Sect’s elders said coldly.
“It’s not necessary. If Ye Qingtang really killed your sect’s disciples, I will
say that’s an excellent kill!” The Xuanling Sect Master’s eyes were cold,
and he waved his hand.
Everyone was silent after he finished his sentences.
“Excellent kill!”
Soon, the Xuanling Sect disciples broke the silence and shouted together.
Thousands of voices were like deafening thunder that exploded in the sky It
was the truth that the Yunxiao Sect wanted to kill everyone in the Xuanling
Sect. The fight was inevitable, and that made the Yunxiao Sect the enemy.
Was it not excellent that Ye Qingtang killed the enemy sect’s disciples?
“You… deserve to be dead.”
Li Chenfeng, who sat on top of the Yunxiao Sect’s divine beast, said his
first few words.
The few hundreds of Yunxiao Sect’s inner sect disciples shouted together.
“Today will be the fall of Xuanling Sect,” an elder of the Yunxiao Sect said,
and a cold glint shone in his eyes.
The sect master said that they must catch Ye Qingtang today no matter what
happened. If not because of that, they would not have wasted so much time
to talk to the Xuanling Sect.
Chapter 526: What is a Sect (2)
“What do we do when our friends come?”
Elder Huang of the outer sect shouted.
“We welcome them with the best wine!”
“What do we do when our enemies come?”
“We use our blood to soak Xuanling’s flag!”
“We use our heart to light Xuanling’s anger!”
“We use our hands to hit Xuanling’s drums!”
…
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
Thousands of disciples shouted together. The fighting spirit was so intense

in their eyes that death was not something that they were afraid of.
“Kill everyone of the Xuanling Sect!”
Li Chenfeng’s eyes were full of disdain. He sat on the divine beast and
commanded.
Few hundreds of Yunxiao Sect disciples immediately dashed towards

Xuanling Sect.
Boom!
Weapons were waving in the sky and landed on the protection array of
Xuanling Sect. The golden rays of lights did not go out but were getting
more intense.
Even the smallest sect contained huge power and backups. If not, why
would they establish the sect!
The golden array formation was the protection formation of the Xuanling
Sect. It would not be easy even if a Yin Yang True Lord wanted to break it.
The hitting sound of the weapons was heard above the void. Hundreds of
Yunxiao Sect disciples combined their power, trying to break the protection
golden array.
However…
Only small ripples appeared on the golden formation.
“Xuanling Sect… has some power,” one of the Yunxiao Sect elders said
coldly.
Swoosh!
The elder flew downward and concentrated all his primordial qi at the
golden formation.
“Oh…?!”
The elder was shocked as the golden formation was still intact.
“Please let the divine beast attack!”
The elder looked towards Li Chenfeng.
Clank!
The divine beast attacked with its beak instantly. It seemed to be the most
terrifying weapon in the world and pecked towards the golden array
formation.
Boom!
Boom!
Ripples appeared constantly on the golden formation as the divine beast

attacked. After a dozen attacks, the golden rays of lights seemed to be
dimmer.
The golden array formation was broken under the attack from the divine
beast’s beak after ten minutes. Golden rays of lights filled the sky and
dropped like golden rain.
“Kill!”
Few hundred Yunxiao Sect disciples rushed into the Xuanling Sect the
moment the golden array formation was broken.
“Turn on the Heaven Elimination Formation!” The Xuanling Sect Master

shouted.
A ray of illusory light appeared suddenly and formed into a net when he
finished his words. It wrapped towards the Yunxiao Sect disciples.
The few hundreds of Yunxiao Sect disciples sensed the terrifying power of
the illusory light. Their faces suddenly changed, and they backed off.
However…
A few elite inner sect disciples of the Yunxiao Sect could not escape on
time and were surrounded by the net.
The illusory light chopped those elite disciples of the Yunxiao Sect into
pieces at a speed that could be witnessed by the naked eye. Blood spurted
everywhere.
“Heaven Elimination Formation?”
One of the Yunxiao Sect elders frowned.
“Turn on the Earth Killing Formation!” The Xuanling Sect Master

commanded again suddenly.
The ground at the Xuanling Sect suddenly turned into a pool of blood at the
next second. Hundreds of hands of blood condensed from the pool of blood.
Before the Yunxiao Sect wardens and the elite disciples could figure out
what was happening, they were caught by the hands of blood and dragged
into the pool of blood.
The pool of blood was like a swamp. Once someone sank into it, struggling
would accelerate their death.
Apparently, the few Yunxiao Sect disciples and wardens were not clear
about that. They struggled to get rid of the pool of blood but eventually
were submerged.
One of the Yunxiao Sect elders tried to suppress the power of the
formations after witness their terrifying ability.
However, the Yunxiao Sect elder looked down on the power of the two
formations. One of his arms was chopped off by the Heaven Elimination
Formation.
Chapter 527 What is a Sect (3)
Though the price was huge, the Yunxiao Sect elder managed to destroy the
two array formations.
“Xuanling Sect… I really looked down on their power and background!”
The elder who lost an arm gritted his teeth.
The Xuanling Sect had killed near ten of their elite inner sect disciples,
three sect wardens, and one of his arms before they even engaged in the
fight!
From what the Yunxiao Sect knew in the past, Xuanling Sect’s quality was
the worst compared to that of the Wind Moon Sect and the Qinglin Sect.
That was the reason why they thought that Xuanling Sect’s power and
background was the worst as well.
However…
The Yunxiao Sect elders and the wardens realized that they were wrong
only at this moment.
Xuanling Sect’s power and background were not ordinary.
Rare array formations like the Golden Formation, Heaven Elimination

Formation, and the Earth Killing Formation could not be used by weak
sects.
Xuanling Sect’s power was definitely not the weakest in the three sects. It
might be the strongest!
After the two formations were destroyed by the Yunxiao Sect elder with the
price of an arm, Yunxiao Sect disciples and wardens rushed inside without
any concern.
“Kill everyone who intrudes the Xuanling Sect!”
Feng Moli’s body turned into a ball of red flame and dashed towards the
Yunxiao Sect disciples.
Whiz!
Whiz!
Whiz!
Those stronger inner sect disciples of Xuanling Sect rushed along with Feng
Moli towards the Yunxiao Sect disciples immediately. The voices seemed to
be able to break through the sky and exploded beside one’s ears.
Feng Moli’s ability was among the top ten in the Xuanling Sect. He was
also one of the ten core disciples of the sect. He had entered the Second
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two and possessed a fire-elemental Paragon
Skill. After the Treasure Pavilion was opened, he took out a dream fire-
elemental weapon. His Paragon Skill was strengthened by a few times with
the weapon as the source.
One of the Yunxiao Sect disciples moved swiftly and blocked Feng Moli’s
way. His cold eyesight landed on Feng Moli, and it was full of disdain
Swoosh!
He pulled out his sword and slashed down towards Feng Moli.
In almost a split second, Feng Moli’s body turned into flames and spread
out.
Some Yunxiao Sect disciples also paid attention over.

The Paragon Skill was rare in the Yunxiao Sect as well. Only two people
possessed the Paragon Skill.
One of them was the Holy Lady Ye You, and the other one was Ning Luo.
When Ning Luo was on the undercover mission at the Xuanling Sect, he
purposely hid his Paragon Skill. However, the Yunxiao Sect knew about
that.
Once cultivators understood the Paragon Skill, it could compensate for the
differences in cultivation levels. They could kill someone of higher levels
easily. Now that Feng Moli possessed the Xuanling Sect’s fire-elemental
weapon, his power was too great to be defended.
“Scorching Sun!”
Soon, flames concentrated in the air and reformed Feng Moli’s body. He
said the words softly and extended his index finger. Huge scorching flames
were concentrated. The flames were like the burning sun in the sky.
The flame dashed into the sky at the next second. It swiped through the sky
swiftly, and the air seemed to evaporate under the high temperature.
The Yunxiao Sect disciple frowned and tried to defend the flame with his
sword.
Boom!
The sun-like flames exploded, and that disciple took a few steps back under
the force.
A few Yunxiao Sect disciples rushed over when they witnessed there was
someone of the Xuanling Sect who possessed the Paragon Skill.
“It’s none of your business when Junior Brother Feng is in a one-on-one

fight!”
A furious roar spread through the place, and a man used his physical power
to hit one of the Yunxiao Sect disciples who intended to interfere away.
The man was strong and wore a bamboo hat. There was a ferocious scar
beside his eyes.
“Senior Brother Yuanhu! His ability is the second in the inner sect. He has
reached the peak of the Third Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Two!”
Many inner sect disciples were excited when they saw Yuanhu appeared.
“How dare you!”
One of the Yunxiao Sect’s inner sect elites had eyes filled with anger.
The Xuanling Sect disciples’ abilities could not even be compared to those
of the Yunxiao Sect disciples, but they relied on the treasure and weapons
of the Xuanling Sect to increase their own abilities.
“Fierce Bell!”
The Yunxiao Sect disciple threw a copper bell into the air.
The small bell increased in size once it was released into the sky. It only
took two breaths’ time for it to be insanely huge. Deafening bell rings filled
the sky, and the bell pressed down towards Yuanhu.
The huge bell was also a Dharma treasure.
Before the huge bell could press down, a huge cyan palm appeared in the
sky.
Boom!
A deafening sound exploded in the sky. The cyan palm headed towards the
huge bell, and they hit each other heavily.
Yuanhu and the rest took the gap to step back and avoided the attack from
the bell.
The cyan palm was withdrawn by a young man after seeing that the
Xuanling Sect disciples had escaped.
“Mo Changkong… Senior Brother Mo!”
The young man was handsome and sophisticated, but he was not dressed in
a Xuanling Sect disciple’s attire.
Many Xuanling Sect inner sect disciples felt delighted when they saw the
young man. They headed towards him.
“Sect Master, Mo Changkong is here.”
The young man held the cyan print and greeted the Sect Master.
“Good!”
The Xuanling Sect Master nodded. A smile passed his eyes as he stared at
the young man.
Mo Changkong was Elder Mo’s son and the previous top disciple of
Xuanling Sect. His ability surpassed everyone else’s, and he had left the
sect many years ago. Now that the sect was in danger, he came back to help.
Elder Mo felt rejoiced as he saw Mo Changkong. He was not only his son
but also one of his disciples like Ye Qingtang of which he felt most proud.
Mo Changkong scanned around and looked at the Xuanling Sect inner sect
disciples, He wielded his hand. “Kill!”
Ten of the Xuanling Sect disciples headed forward instantly.

Yun Shu, Lin Long, and Gu Yanqiu, together with the other outer sect
disciples who remained, did not join the fight. They were in charge of
helping those injured disciples.
“Ow!”
Large amounts of blood spurted out of one Xuanling Sect disciple’s mouth
as he lay in front of Yun Shu.
“I’m sorry…” Yun Shu gritted his teeth. He felt that he was so helpless for
the first time as he saw the blood on his hands.
“Live… You must live…”
The disciple held Yun Shu’s and Lin Long’s hands tightly. It seemed that he
used all his strength to finished the words.
His arms fell to the ground as he finished his words. His eyes were still
open as if he was not willing to accept his death.
Lin Long’s head was filled with the scenes of the disciples of both inner and
outer sect gathering and celebrating yesterday as she witnessed the corpses
around her.
However, the beating sounds of the drum pulled her back to the harsh
reality.
Though Xuanling Sect had a lot of disciples, not everyone had weapons.
The treasures and divine weapons in the Treasure Pavilion were limited.
Disciples whose abilities were weaker were all willing to give the divine
weapons to those stronger. Only those who were strong were able to exploit
the divine weapons completely.
There were quite a few injuries at Xuanling Sect, but the Yunxiao Sect also
lost ten inner sect elites.
The leaders of the two sects did not move at all.
The Grand Elder and the Sect Master stared at the divine beast of Yunxiao
Sect constantly. If they took a move first and did not manage to stop the
divine beast, the consequences would be unimaginable.
The Xuanling Sect Master gritted his teeth. It was not that they did not want
to attack… they could not!
The Sect Master’s eyes were red as he saw those who died during the fight.
He bowed to them, and that was the only thing he could do now. He felt so
helpless and blamed himself constantly.
The fight between the two sects could be compared to the ones among the
dynasty. He could not do things based on his feelings He could only bear
with them no matter how painful they were.
Feng Moli’s body flew and was knocked onto a rock at one of the corners in
the sect.
Feng Moli slowly got up in the debris. Blood spilled out of his mouth.
He was the renowned tyrant in the inner sect, but now, he was using his life
to fight and to guard the sect.
One Yunxiao Sect disciple who dressed in a white robe walked towards
Feng Moli. His eyes were indifferent, and he held a yellow-grade weapon.
“The Paragon Skill… is strong. You could use it to block three hundred of
my moves, and it even killed my Senior Brother,” the man said softly.
Feng Moli gnashed his teeth.
Swoosh!
The man chopped his sword down at Feng Moli.
A cyan sword glint appeared suddenly and hit the Yunxiao Sect disciple. He
flew away under the force.
“Moli, are you alright!”
Zhu Changge went forward and helped Feng Moli to get up. “Thank you…”
Feng Moli said.
“You should thank the black-grade spirit weapon in my hand.” Zhu

Changge smiled.
Feng Moli sized the cyan sword up, and the sword released terrifying force.
There were ten black-grade spirit weapons in the Treasure Pavilion. The
one in Zhu Changge’s hand was one of them.
“How dare you!”
The disciple who was hit by the sword aura opened his eyes wide in rage
and shouted.
Swoosh!
Two Xuanling Sect inner sect disciples took a leap and landed.
There was one man and one woman. Both of them held black-grade divine
weapons. The sword was pure black, and the knife was pure red.
The knife and the sword chopped down at the same time and released
dazzling luster. The forces combined and produced a super strong attack.
Boom!
The Yunxiao Sect disciple exploded into pieces under the force before he
realized what was going on.
“Sun Scorching Knife and the Moon Ice Sword… so powerful…”
Feng Moli was totally shocked.
The one holding the Sun Scorching Knife was the current top disciple of
Xuanling Sect, Han Qingyun. The woman was one of the core disciples, Su
Xin.
“The Sun Scorching Knife and the Moon Ice Sword are the strongest black-
grade weapons in our sect. We could show the greatest power of the two
weapons all because of our love,” Han Qingyun said softly.
Su Xin’s face was slightly red.
“Only people whose hearts are connected can show the greatest power of
the Sun Scorching Knife and the Moon Ice Sword. Senior Brother, Senior
Sister Su Xin’s and your abilities are able to use the weapons completely
and pose threats to the elders of the Yunxiao Sect…” Zhu Changge said.
Han Qingyun was the top disciple of Xuanling Sect this year. His ability
was comparable to that of Xuanling Sect elders. Su Xin’s ability was
slightly lower but not by a big difference. When the two of them combined
their powers with the Yin Yang weapons, the Yunxiao Sect disciples had no
other ways besides death as they did not possess any treasures and only
their own cultivation skills.
“Senior Brother Feng!”
Very quickly, Yun Shu, Lin Long, and a team of outer sect disciples hurried
over. Lin Long and the rest rapidly cleaned and bandaged Feng Moli’s
wounds while Yun Shu took out a healing elixir for Feng Moli to consume.
This was Xuanling Sect’s territory, and naturally, the sect would go all out
in providing elixirs.
After consuming the pill, Feng Moli’s complexion turned a little better.
“Humph!”
Then, a cold scoff sounded from the air. The elder whose arm was chopped
off previously brought a demonic beast that Yunxiao Sect raised, and they
descended into Xuanling Sect.
The demonic beast roared and barged into the crowd of Xuanling Sect
disciples, slaughtering a few outer sect disciples who were providing first
aid. The inner sect disciples who were heavily injured were shocked. Before
they could take out a Dharma treasure to counter-attack, they were already
torn into pieces by the demonic beast
Seeing that the Yunxiao Sect elder with a severed arm descended from the
sky with a demonic beast, killing a few outer sect disciples and severely
injured senior disciples, the Xuanling Sect inner sect elites in the
surroundings felt their eyes redden. They charged forward at the same time
and used the Dharma treasure in their hands, wanting to fight them with all
their might.
“Get lost!”
The elder with a severed arm shouted sternly, sending a strange sound wave
which had many ripples.
Very quickly, the numerous inner sect elites stopped in their tracks at an
instant and hugged their heads in agony. Blood flowed out from their noses
and ears.
Immediately, Elder Qin rushed forward with a blue gourd in his hand. In an
instant, all the sound waves were dismissed by that blue gourd.
“Oh?” The Yunxiao Sect elder with a severed arm was slightly stunned to
see the blue gourd in Elder Qin’s hand. “I said that… Xuanling Sect’s
heritage is not bad, but I didn’t expect that it would actually have such a
Dharma treasure…”
Elder Qin did not bother with him as he looked at his surroundings and
shouted with a frown. “Where is the first aid team!”
After hearing Elder Qin, several outer sect disciples dashed over.
“Bring them down to treat them,” Elder Qin said with a low voice.
“Yes!”
The leader of the outer sect disciples nodded and hurriedly ordered people
to support those injured inner sect elites.
“We… still can continue to fight!”

An elite disciple was unwilling to give up and struggled to stand up.
However, with just a small action, large amounts of blood seeped out of his
wound, and his complexion was as pale as paper.
“That’s right… This small injury is not worth mentioning. At the sect’s
critical juncture, how can we…” Another elite disciple used a sword to
support himself up.
“Nonsense!” Elder Qin waved a hand and cut their sentences short. “Retreat
down and heal your injuries!”
“Yes…”
The inner sect disciples gritted their teeth and could only retreat with the
support of the outer sect disciples.
“Hold on!”
Suddenly, an inner sect disciple stopped and looked towards a Xuanling

Sect disciple who was in battle.
“Senior Brother Li, receive the Dharma treasure, Purple Golden Rod!”
With a shout, she threw the Dharma treasure in her hand to a Xuanling Sect
disciple.
“Many thanks!”
After catching it, Senior Brother Li was slightly shaken. He tightened his
grip on the Purple Golden Rod quietly, and a grateful expression could be
seen on his face.
Immediately, the injured inner sect disciples followed successively and

threw their Dharma treasures to the inner sect disciples nearby.
“Senior Brother Wang, receive the Dharma treasure, Black Sky Seal!”
“Junior Sister Zhou, receive the Dharma treasure, Demon Binding Rope!”
“Junior Brother Lin, receive the Dharma treasure, Turquoise Heart Lock!”
The precious Dharma treasures were handed over one by one. After they
saw the inner sect disciples catching their Dharma treasures successfully,
those injured elite disciples finally retreated in disappointment.
They only hoped that this force could help the sect, and that would be
enough.
At that instant, Elder Qin and that Yunxiao Sect elder with a severed arm
were in a brawl.
If based on their individual skills, Elder Qin was definitely not the opponent
of this Yunxiao Sect elder. There was quite a gap in their skills.
However, Elder Qin had the blue gourd. “Die!”
The elder with a severed arm hollered as the frightening primordial qi in his
body turned into a giant palm that flew towards Elder Qin.
However, Elder Qin lifted his right arm, and the blue gourd emitted a
blinding light.
In the next second, the giant palm formed by primordial qi was actually
sucked into the blue gourd.
“Back to you!”
Elder Qin scoffed as he released the giant palm from the gourd. The move
that the Yunxiao Sect elder used initially was instead used by Elder Qin
then as he returned the attack back at the Yunxiao Sect elder.
Boom!
Caught unprepared, the Yunxiao Sect elder was struck by his own attack
and retreated a few steps continuously.
A cold glint flickered in his eyes continuously.
It seemed that they really underestimated Xuanling Sect’s heritage.
However, once Xuanling Sect was annihilated this time, all of Xuanling
Sect’s treasures would belong to Yunxiao Sect!
“The gourd in your hand is indeed pretty good. Hand it to me on your own
accord, and I will give you a straightforward death. How about that?” The
Yunxiao Sect elder with a severed arm looked at Elder Qin and snickered
coldly.
“Come and take it yourself if you want it.” There were no emotions on
Elder Qin’s face as a murderous look filled his eyes.
Before waiting for the Yunxiao Sect elder to continue saying anything,
Elder Mo suddenly drifted above them.
Immediately, a word scroll was opened. There was only one word on that
scroll: Kill.
As the jet black words on the scroll appeared, an ancient aura emerged.
“That is…”
Ye You, who was standing on the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix in midair,

frowned.
“This should be a Paragon Dharma treasure and a corner of the Godly

Execution Roll. I never thought it was actually obtained by Xuanling
Sect…” The Yunxiao Sect internal affairs elder, Li Chenfeng, muttered.
Paragon Dharma treasures were the oldest and finest Dharma treasures on
this mainland, and the Godly Execution Roll was a calligraphy scroll that
contained the mighty power of a god, which was thought to have
disappeared a long time ago. The word “Kill” on the Godly Execution Roll
was coincidentally obtained by Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder in a certain
cave when he was training in his younger days.
Swiftly, a horrifying killing intent erupted from the word.
In an instant, blood spouted out from the mouths and noses of more than ten
Yunxiao Sect disciples as well as that elder with a severed arm.
All of them collapsed on the ground at the same time and were enshrouded
by the killing intent. They died instantly without any struggle at all.
“Strike.”
Li Chenfeng bent down and patted the back of the divine beast gently.
“Roar!”
The demonic beast whose body covered the sky finally moved. Its tail
swept across and crashed down like a mountain peak.
Many inner sect disciples looked up in the sky only to discover that that
demonic beast which had the combat power of a Yin Yang True Lord had
already attacked.
A monstrous might descended from the sky like a destructive force and
crashed down with a loud rumble!
Seeing that there was nowhere to hide, those Xuanling Sect inner sect
disciples had a smile on their lips without any fear on their faces. They
slowly shut their eyes as their blood-stained lips parted slightly to let out the
last chant of their lives.
“We use our blood to soak Xuanling’s flag!” “We use our heart to light
Xuanling’s anger!” “We use our hands to hit Xuanling’s drums!”
“Farewell…”
Chapter 532 - Xuanling Patriarch
(1)
Chapter 532 Xuanling Patriarch (1)
Boom!
A sound resembling a natural disaster rang. With the sweep of the demonic
beast’s tail, numerous Xuanling inner sect disciples were crushed into
pieces instantly. What remained was only the echoes of their once spirited
cries before they died.
They swore to exist and perish together with Xuanling Sect. As that
demonic beast finally struck, the Grand Elder appeared.
At that instant, there was a huge gold coffin behind the Grand Elder. His
steps were heavy and expression dark as he walked into Xuanling Sect.
Xuanling Sect Master and the internal affairs elders followed beside the
Grand Elder. In no time, Elder Mo descended from midair as well.
Boom!
The gold coffin was placed down by the Grand Elder, and there was a
tremor in the ground.
Everyone stared at the huge gold coffin in confusion, with the
Xuanling Sect people, especially, wearing strange expressions.
Swiftly, with the Xuanling Sect people looking on in astonishment, the

Grand Elder and Sect Master along with the several internal affairs elders
knelt before the huge golden coffin.
“We are unfilial…”
“We are unable to protect Xuanling Sect well…”
“At this moment, Xuanling Sect is at the border between life and death…”
“Please, Patriarch!” Boom!
As the Grand Elder spoke, the enormous gold coffin exploded instantly!
Once the dust dispersed, a skinny elderly with white hair and a ruddy
complexion was standing in the gold coffin silently.
“Patriarch!”
Seeing the elderly who walked out from the gold coffin, Xuanling Sect
Master and the rest clenched their fists immediately. The powerful figures
of the sect recounted in a tearful voice.
“It is our fault… for alarming you, Patriarch… Yunxiao Sect is bullying our
Xuanling Sect… Please give us justice, Patriarch…”
Elder Mo knelt on the floor, not daring to look up. However…
That elderly who was donned in a long blue robe did not say anything as he
looked ahead at Yunxiao Sect’s divine beast without any expression.
“That person is…” On the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix, Ye You was slightly
stunned to see the elderly walking out from the gold coffin. A look of
astonishment flashed across her eyes.
“Xuanling Sect’s… founder… Xuanling Patriarch…” There was finally a
cautious expression in Li Chenfeng’s eyes.
Xuanling Patriarch was born two thousand years ago and was once one of
the extremely powerful figures on this mainland. He was absorbed in
martial arts and was unable to extricate himself from it.
When he was a hundred years old, he founded Xuanling Sect himself and
was the most powerful person in Xuanling Sect history. He was known as
the Xuanling Patriarch.
“The Xuanling Patriarch should already be dead.” Ye You’s brows were

slightly furrowed. She was filled with confusion as she looked at the elderly
who walked out slowly.
“Indeed…” Li Chenfeng frowned, carefully sizing up that almost-unrivaled

elderly. His eyes flickered suddenly as he spoke. “So that’s the case…
There is still a trace of vitality in his body. Before the Xuanling Patriarch
died, he used a unique method to seal his final breath… so as to leave a last
chip for Xuanling Sect to protect the sect… This time, Xuanling Sect
encountered a calamity, and they ultimately invited the Xuanling Patriarch.”
“In that case, the Xuanling Patriarch will not be able to sustain this
appearance for long.” Ye You’s eyes flickered as she sharply caught the
main point in Li Chenfeng’s words.
Since it was the final breath he sealed before death, it would not be able to
sustain for too much time.
“Exactly.” Li Chenfeng nodded.
Yet, even though the Xuanling Patriarch would completely die after a while,
his skills were unquestionable.
“Roar!”
Yunxiao Sect’s divine beast roared furiously, and its giant tail swept at the
Xuanling Patriarch.
(2)
There were no emotions on the Xuanling Patriarch’s face, and there was no
change in the look of his eyes. Once the giant Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix’s
tail swept over, he vanished instantly.
In the next second, however, he suddenly appeared on the back of the divine
beast and came face to face with Li Chenfeng.
In Xuanling Sect, the Grand Elder felt repression in his heart as he looked at
the back view of the Xuanling Patriarch. “The Patriarch knows that he is
unable to sustain for long and wants to defeat the enemy by capturing their
chief. Thus, he is helping us to settle Li Chenfeng…”
“With the Patriarch’s last breath, he can only execute one move!” Elder Qin
said with a tight frown.
“Amongst all the people who came from Yunxiao Sect, only Li Chenfeng
can control the divine beast. If Li Chenfeng is killed by the Patriarch, we
can stop Yunxiao Sect…” Xuanling Sect Sect Master sighed.
This was Xuanling Sect’s final card, and they could only put their all into
the fight no matter what.
On the back of the divine beast.
“Xuanling Patriarch is indeed powerful,” Li Chenfeng said with a laugh as

he looked at the utterly-silent elderly.
The Xuanling Patriarch was not mute, but he could not say anything at that
moment, even if it was a single word.
He had already burned out a thousand years ago and only had one last
breath in his mouth. If he opened his mouth and this breath escaped, he
would be completely dead.
He would definitely not speak before he helped Xuanling Sect to resolve

the great danger
Immediately, the Xuanling Patriarch’s hand moved towards Li Chenfeng.
This move was extremely slow.
However, Li Chenfeng’s expression changed drastically, and a look of

shock emerged in his eyes.
The Xuanling Patriarch’s hand accumulated a force that was converted by

his final breath that had been sealed for a long time. Although it was
extremely slow, it contained the great force of the world, and it was as
though the sky would crack from his attack.
At that instant, time seemed to stop. It was a dead silence.
The world seemed to turn around from the Xuanling Patriarch’s strike, and
it was as if it could no longer operate properly.
The attack was extremely profound and could no longer be described with
words.
Li Chenfeng was simply unable to move, and he could only watch the
Xuanling Patriarch’s hand approach him slowly.
Boom!
There was a loud rumble as though Heaven and Earth clashed; the palm
finally landed on Li Chenfeng.
As the palm landed, the great force finally faded gradually.
There was a smile on Li Chenfeng’s lips as he instantly turned into a

talisman that was burned into nothingness.
“Xuanling Patriarch… is indeed powerful…” Li Chenfeng’s voice sounded

from behind.
It was then that the Xuanling Sect masses saw that Li Chenfeng appeared in
front of Ye You, and he stood on top of Ye You’s Nine-Tailed Spirit
Phoenix.
“Paragon Dharma treasure… Substitute Spell?!”
The Xuanling Sect Sect Master was appalled and could not believe it.
Similar to the Godly Execution Roll, the Substitute Spell was
also a Paragon Dharma treasure that could block a fatal blow!
Unexpectedly, Li Chenfeng actually brought a Substitute Spell with him to

Xuanling Sect to play safe in case Xuanling Sect had a strong treasure.
“How hateful…”
Elder Qin and other internal affairs elder were extremely indignant.
Who could have expected that Li Chenfeng would actually have the
Substitute Spell Paragon Dharma treasure!
“Xuanling Sect’s inheritance is indeed beyond expectations…” A smile

appeared on Ye You’s exquisite face. Towering above everyone with an
elegant stance, sarcasm filled her eyes as she continued on. “Too bad. No
matter what, it cannot be
compared to my Yunxiao Sect.”

Even though Xuanling Sect sought for all kinds of solutions, the opponent
they faced was a super sect like Yunxiao Sect.
(3)
“What a pity. Despite inviting the Xuanling Patriarch out, you all still could
not kill me.” Li Chenfeng snickered at the Xuanling Sect masses.
At that instant, a lonely figure on the back of the divine beast slowly turned
into dust.
He sealed his final breath and stored himself in a gold coffin… all to benefit
the descendants of Xuanling Sect. He had long predicted that Xuanling Sect
would face a calamity in the future.
He initially thought that there would perhaps be a day when the descendants
of Xuanling Sect would wake him up, and he would not hesitate to use his
final breath to protect Xuanling Sect.
In the coffin today, he heard someone calling him.
He heard the Xuanling descendants that he had never forgotten about

inviting him out of the coffin…
However…
The elderly looked down at Xuanling Sect with reluctance… “Everyone…”

There was a trace of regret on his face. “Sorry…” Boom!
The elderly completely disappeared into nothingness before everyone’s

eyes.
As the Xuanling Patriarch’s last breath faded, his reluctant eyes in his final
moment touched everyone’s hearts deeply.
The Xuanling Sect disciples fell into silence.
The Xuanling Sect Master, Grand Elder, and the rest had a pained
expression and felt ashamed for not being able to do anything.
“Xuanling Sect, what other heritage do you have? You might as well use
them.”
Li Chenfeng returned to the back of the divine beast and looked down at the
Xuanling Sect masses.
Xuanling Sect had already used all their cards then, and even the Xuanling
Patriarch was unable to kill Li Chenfeng.
“Since that’s the case, annihilate them.”
As Li Chenfeng finished his sentence, the divine beast charged towards

Xuanling Sect instantly.
In the next second, the Grand Elder and Xuanling Sect Master along with
the internal sect elders had already viewed death with equanimity as they
welcomed the divine beast.
However…
Two internal affairs elders were already slaughtered by the divine beast just
by coming face to face with it while Elder Mo and the Xuanling Sect
Master were flung away and spat large amounts of blood, unable to
overcome the enemy.
At this point, it was as though the Yunxiao Sect disciples and wardens
entered an uninhabited place. As the divine beast put on display its almost
unrivaled power, Xuanling Sect was filled with dead corpses just like the
abyss of Asura hell.
“Junior Brother Zhou, help us to sound the Xuanling war drum.”

Mo Changkong told a disciple softly.
Previously, the disciples who beat the drum had already died. “Okay.”
With a determined expression, that disciple picked up the war hammer,

walked forward with great strides, and beat the Xuanling war drum
powerfully.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
As the Xuanling war drum rang, Feng Moli, Mo Changkong, and the rest
went against the current and charged towards the Yunxiao Sect disciples.
Before long, Qin Huan spouted a mouthful of blood and was flung away.
“Die!”
A Yunxiao Sect disciple charged towards Qin Huan with a long sword in
hand.
“Ha… What do I fear?”
The corners of Qin Huan’s lips tugged up slightly as he closed his eyes.
Suddenly!
A Demon Subduing Pagoda appeared in midair.
In just the blink of an eye, that Yunxiao Sect disciple was killed from the
impact of the Demon Subduing Pagoda which appeared from nowhere.
“This…”
Qin Huan stared at the large pagoda before him in confusion.

In midair, a man in white with a righteous expression looked at Yunxiao
Sect coldly.
“Ji Yixuan from Falling Sky Valley?”
A few Yunxiao Sect top disciples were surprised to see that young male.
How dare a Falling Sky Valley disciple come over to the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty to mind their Yunxiao Sect’s business?!
Previously, Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder had saved his life once. Upon
learning that Xuanling Sect was met with trouble, he rushed over at top
speed.
“Senior Brother Ji!”
Mo Changkong flew up to stand beside Ji Yixuan.

Chapter 535 - Arriving With
Troops (1)
Chapter 535 Arriving With Troops (1)
“Junior Brother Mo?” Ji Yixuan was a little stunned to see Mo Changkong.
After leaving Xuanling Sect, Mo Changkong had been cultivating in Falling

Sky Valley and was martial brothers with Ji Yixuan.
“Oh right… I remember that you were a Xuanling Sect disciple before you
entered Falling Sky Valley,” Ji Yixuan said after thinking a bit.
“Why are you here, Senior Brother Ji…” Mo Changkong was puzzled.
“To repay a favor.” Ji Yixuan replied.
Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder had once saved Ji Yixuan very long ago, and
Ji Yixuan was almost killed by Yunxiao Sect a while back. As a result, he
had been suppressing this anger for a long time.
“Ji Yixuan, you intruded into the Formidable Heavens Dynasty and killed
my Yunxiao Sect disciple. You have a death wish!”
A Yunxiao Sect top disciple shouted sternly at Ji Yixuan.
Ji Yixuan scoffed immediately. “Formidable Heavens Dynasty did not even

forbid me from entering. What do you think you are, Yunxiao Sect! Your
sect sent someone to tail after and assassinate me a while back, and I have
not forgotten about this. Now that we meet today, I’ll just kill to my heart’s
content!”
Ji Yixuan had already returned to Falling Sky Valley and handed the
Regeneration Stone to his master. Now, he no longer had any worries, and
so be it if he died there.
“You’re here to throw your life away, aren’t you?” A Yunxiao Sect warden
sneered.
“I dare not say I’m here to throw my life away. It is not a loss when I kill
one person, but I profit by one person when I kill two people. I would
naturally engage in this profitable transaction.” Ji Yixuan did not have any
fear at all.
Then, Ji Yixuan did not bother with the nonsense and brandished the
Demon Subduing Pagoda, charging towards the Yunxiao Sect disciples.
Presently, Xuanling Sect was already a spent force with countless casualties
of high-ranking executives and wardens.
The number of Inner sect disciples who could fight was already less than a
hundred.
“Flame God!”
Feng Moli shouted, and his body turned into a raging fireball as he rammed
against a Yunxiao Sect disciple.
Swoosh!
Xuanling Sect’s top disciple, Han Qingyun and Su Xin, brandished the Yin
Yang weapons and inflicted heavy damage to a Yunxiao Sect warden.
“Yin Yang weapons.”
On the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix, Ye You’s eyes were ice cold.
Ye You rose immediately and flew towards Han Qingyun and Su Xin.
Fifteen minutes later…

After killing several Yunxiao Sect disciples, Ji Yixuan, Mo Changkong, and
the rest were already heavily injured.
“Do you all still want to continue resisting?”
Ye You overlooked the Xuanling Sect masses arrogantly.
Her left hand gripped onto the Yin Yang weapons while her right lifted two
heads with eyes wide open.
“Senior Brother Han… Senior Sister Su Xin!!”
At that instant, the Xuanling Sect disciples were utterly shaken after seeing
Han Qingyun’s and Su Xin’s heads Yuan Hu, Qin Huan, and even Feng
Moli clenched their fists tightly as a fog emerged in their eyes.
A man did not shed tears easily. Unless deeply hurt.
Lin Long was lifeless as she gazed at Xuanling Sect, which now resembled
Asura Hell.
The Xuanling war drum was already broken.
The Xuanling war flag was already torn.
The Xuanling disciples were mostly dead from the battle.
But to Lin Long, it seemed that the Xuanling war drums never stopped
ringing. The war flag was still held high while the disciples were still
gathered together that night as they talked about life over wine…
occasionally waving swords and learning martial skills from each other…
There seemed to be heroic voices by her ears which seemed to be the loud
cries of those unyielding Xuanling spirits that have lost their lives in the
battle.
“We use our blood to soak Xuanling’s flag!” “We use our heart to light
Xuanling’s anger!” “We use our hands to hit Xuanling’s drums!”
No one in Xuanling Sect could block Yunxiao Sect’s divine beast. In less
than half a day, Xuanling Sect was filled with dead bodies.
The Grand Elder, Sect Master, and other high-ranking executives were
severely injured and had lost their combat capability, and more than half of
the thousands of disciples were dead or injured.
At this point, it seemed that the curtains were about to be brought down on
this battle.
However, at this moment, a screeching sound and roars of demonic beasts

came from far away.
Devilish red shadows seemed to cover the entire sky as blood-colored robes
could be seen in the sky.
Eight scarlet demonic beasts pulled a huge blood-colored carriage and

appeared slowly.
There was a frighteningly fierce air in the surroundings. Hundreds of sect

members in red robes surrounded the blood carriage without any emotions.
Dozens of blood-colored war horses hovered in the sky with an imposing

bravado.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The war drums sounded once again.
At this moment, the Yunxiao Sect masses were stunned as they looked in
the sky.
Even Li Chenfeng could not help but be taken aback. “Blood Moon…
Sect!”
Troops (2)
Chapter 536: Arriving With Troops (2)
Right above Xuanling Sect, war drums sounded continuously with the
galloping of millions of horses that resounded beneath the sky.
As the blood-colored shadows enshrouded the sky, it seemed like the air of
death was swept in together.
The colossus that was annihilated a thousand years ago appeared in the
world once again.
The sound of the Blood Moon Godly Drum that was almost forgotten
persisted once again.
Eight demonic beasts let out a terrifying roar as though the rage that had
been accumulated for a thousand years was about flood out.
This scene finally caused one to recall the times that were almost forgotten:
they were the ones who were once… the kings of this world!
The Xuanling Sect masses were extremely shaken as they looked at the sect
members in blood robes above the sky.
There was an embroidery of a blood crescent which was Blood Moon Sect’s
symbol on the blood robe.
“Blood Moon Sect?!”
The Yunxiao Sect disciples were stupefied and could not believe the sight.
The words “Blood Moon Sect” were a taboo on this mainland. A thousand
years ago, it was like a scarlet storm that engulfed this mainland as it toyed
with the entire place in its hand.
“It actually is the Blood Moon Sect…”
On the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix, Ye You frowned slightly as she looked

at Li Chenfeng.
However, Li Chenfeng’s brows were tightly furrowed like never before at

that moment.
“The blood moon would reappear in a thousand years. Whoever wields

power shall not idle, as it is our great undertaking for immortality to wreak
havoc over a jovial talk!”
Li Chenfeng mumbled.
Back when the Blood Moon Sect was annihilated by the combined forces of
the sects on this mainland, the Blood Moon Holy Lord left these words
behind and disappeared from the world.
Suddenly, Li Chenfeng stared in disbelief at the blood-colored carriage that

the eight demonic beasts were pulling. “Could it be that a certain important
figure of Blood Moon Sect… resurrected?”
A thousand years ago, the Blood Moon Holy Lord stood in the sky and
declared to the world that there would ultimately be a day when the blood
moon would appear once again and wreak havoc!
With the resounding Blood Moon Sect war drums, perhaps it reflected what
the Blood Moon Holy Lord once said…
Blood Moon Sect would eventually appear once again and paint the Ninth
Heaven with blood…
“Tsk tsk…”
Blood Demon laughed so sinisterly that one’s hair stood on ends as he

scanned the surroundings. “Yunxiao Sect… seems to only know how to
bully these small sects.”
“What did you say!”
A Yunxiao Sect disciple shouted immediately.
Upon hearing that, a blood-colored glint flickered in Blood Demon’s eyes,

and he landed on that Yunxiao Sect disciple in a second.
Before that Yunxiao Sect disciple even knew what had happened, he turned
into a pool of blood water and was absorbed by Blood Demon.
This sight caused the Yunxiao Sect disciples present to gasp.
“Blood Moon Sect… One of the one hundred and eight Branch Masters…
Blood Demon Branch Master!”
Blood Moon Branch Masters were Blood Moon Sect’s core military
strength, and every Branch Master’s skills were unquestionable.
“Little kid.” Blood Demon laughed coldly and subsequently returned to far
away.
“You all…”
Upon noticing the situation, a few Yunxiao Sect elders immediately drew
out their weapons.
However, they were stopped by Li Chenfeng.
“Blood Moon Sect shocked many in the world. It is a great honor to meet
you all today,” Li Chenfeng said with a smile.
During Blood Moon Sect’s peak, they were a colossus, and even a super
sect like Yunxiao Sect did not dare to offend them at all. If not for the fact
that the Blood Moon Sect was too powerful and arose fear in the super
sects, which then combined forces to encircle them, it would probably still
be extremely powerful today.
Despite planting millions of spies and attacking them with a joint effort of
hundreds of sects, the Blood Moon Sect could still not be defeated. If not
for the grudges between the Ultimate Elder and the Blood Moon Holy Lord,
causing the Ultimate Elder to personally take action and attack the Blood
Moon Holy Lord, the Blood Moon Sect back then might not have been
annihilated.
Troops (3)
Chapter 537 Arriving With Troops (3)
Previously, something abnormal happened when sect disciples were out on

missions, and it was only then did they sense that there was an indication of
the resurrection of annihilated members of the Blood Moon Sect.
At that very moment, Li Chenfeng was unclear as to what the exact state of
Blood Moon Sect’s recovery was, but he did not wish to casually offend the
Blood Moon Sect force before him.
“You know how to talk pretty well.” Sitting on a blood-colored horse, the
Blood Moon Division Head who wore a blood-colored armor sneered.
Horror shone in Li Chenfeng’s eyes as he stared at the Blood Moon

Division Head.
He had seen the portraits of the one hundred and eight Branch Masters and
thirty-six Division Heads from Elder Qu before, and the elderly on the
blood-colored horse was one of the thirty-six Division Heads.
“Could it be that your excellency is one of the Blood Moon Sect’s thirty-six
Division Heads, Jiang Chen Division Head?!” Li Chenfeng asked
cautiously.
“Since you know me, hurry up and pay your respects then.” A Branch
Master looked down at Li Chenfeng.
“Ha…” Li Chenfeng’s lips curled up as his eyes landed on the blood-

colored carriage seemingly. “There is no hurry for that. I am just curious if
the person in the carriage could be a Blood Moon elder.”
“Elder?” The Blood Moon Sect members exchanged a look and erupted into
laughter. “That’s right. There indeed is an elder.”
At that moment, the Blood Moon Elder was accompanying beside the
Blood Moon Guardian, and Li Chenfeng did not say anything wrong.
Witnessing the reactions of the Blood Moon Sect members, uneasiness

suddenly crept in Li Chenfeng’s heart for some reason.
“Is there anything the Blood Moon Sect wishes to see us about?” Ye You
suddenly spoke. A trace of caution could be seen on her delicate features.
“The internal affairs elder of your sect does not even have the qualification
to speak to us. Who do you think you are!” A Blood Moon Sect member
shouted coldly.
When the Blood Moon Sect was at its peak, when had they even cared
about a super sect like Yunxiao Sect before?
That sentence was relatively impolite, and coldness set in Ye You’s eyes
after hearing it. Ever since she entered Yunxiao Sect, she was the Sect
Master’s official disciple and was currently Yunxiao Sect’s Holy Lady. She
had some status even in Yunxiao Sect, and she had never thought she would
actually be berated by a Blood Moon Sect member in public.
“Why do I see traces of viciousness in this young girl of Yunxiao Sect?

Could it be that you wish to attack us?” That Blood Moon Sect member had
a teasing expression.
“Hahahaha…”
Hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members roared with laughter immediately.
Ye You frowned slightly and looked towards Li Chenfeng, who, however,

gave Ye You a look which signified to not act rashly.
“Let me ask you all. Why do you want to annihilate this small sect?” Shuo
Tianzang, who had a sword hung on his waist, simply could not be bothered
with Ye You as he spoke indifferently.
“Haha…” Li Chenfeng chuckled and looked at Shuo Tianzang “So it is

Blood Moon Fiend Sword, Ni Tianzang Branch Master… Truth be told,
there is some enmity between this sect and ours, and we started a war
today.”
Shuo Tianzang had an indifferent expression. “I’m protecting this small

sect.”
After hearing these words, the high-ranking Xuanling executives, as well as

Xuanling Sect disciples, were in disbelief.
Not mentioning the people from Yunxiao Sect, even the Xuanling Sect
masses were utterly stupefied by Shuo Tianzang’s words.
The reason for Blood Moon Sect’s sudden appearance was still unknown.
Who would have thought that the Blood Moon Sect would actually say that
they wanted to protect Xuanling Sect!
“You’re protecting it?” A warden from Yunxiao Sect looked at Shuo

Tianzang and sneered. “On what basis!”
Chapter 538 - Displaying One’s
Remarkable Prowess (1)
Chapter 538 Displaying One’s Remarkable Prowess (1)
Clank!
As a crisp unsheathing sound rang in the air, that disrespectful Yunxiao Sect
warden was split into two by the blood-colored sword light in the next
second.
Clank!
At the same time, the sword was kept back into its sheath.
“On the basis of my sword.”
Shuo Tianzang was emotionless.
“Hiss!”
As the Yunxiao Sect elites saw crimson blood spurting out of the warden
who was sliced by the sword aura, they gasped in horror.
No one saw Shuo Tianzang’s attack. That man in a white top seemed to
have stood in midair without moving throughout the entire time. The sword
was unsheathed and sheathed in just a breath’s time, and it was so quick that
one could not distinguish his movements with their naked eye…
In just a moment, the Yunxiao Sect warden was killed there and then.
“Shuo Tianzang ”
A Yunxiao Sect elder was rather nervous.
Rumor had it that amongst the one hundred and eight Branch Masters, Shuo
Tianzang was nicknamed the Blood Moon Fiend Sword. His swordplay
techniques were superb and had been extraordinary since a thousand years
ago. He was known as Blood Moon Sect’s top swordplay master. Although
he was a Branch Master, his skills were, however, unfathomable…
“That Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix is pretty good.”
Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded from the blood-colored carriage that

the eight demonic beasts were pulling.
Blood Demon immediately cupped his fists and bowed respectfully. “I

understand.”
Afterward, Blood Demon snickered devilishly and flew towards Ye You.
Ye You was slightly taken aback to see a red shadow flying towards her. A
cold glint flickered in her eyes as she said coldly, “You have a death wish.”
Ye You, who was standing on the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix, smashed a

hand towards Blood Demon.
A playful expression appeared on Blood Demon’s face immediately. There

was something special about this Yunxiao Sect girl. She was so young but
had already entered the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three.
Blood Demon rapidly disjointed his body and turned into blood water.
“Blood Demon Mystical Technique…”

Ye You kept her hand back. A blue light filled with a horrifying force of
destruction floated into appearance around her.
“Tsk tsk…” Blood Demon laughed evilly. Even if she had a blue spirit root,
he had no fear.
Before Ye You attacked, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix beneath her was
already covered in Blood Demon’s blood-colored force.
The Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix cried in fury and moved around, wanting to
escape the bind.
However, the blood-colored force was like a sturdy cage that could not be
escaped from.
Blood Demon pulled the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix and flew forward.
Ye You frowned. She could not do anything to Blood Demon right now. If
she was led into the group of people by him, the consequences would be
dire, so she could only give up on her Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix
temporarily.
At the thought of how she had never suffered such a humiliation ever since
she entered Yunxiao Sect, she glared at the blood-colored carriage coldly.
Pulling the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix, Blood Demon walked to the blood
carriage in great strides before kneeling on a knee. “I’ve brought the Nine-
Tailed Spirit Phoenix!”
“Good.”
The ethereal voice sounded from the carriage once again.
As that voice sounded, an ash-pale girl with a crystal clear body and
delicate features slowly walked out from the blood carriage with an aloof
expression. She reached out for the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix. Her
seemingly weak hand was gently placed on the back of the Nine-Tailed
Spirit Phoenix.
“Hoot!”
The Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix shouted angrily, as though it did not allow
anyone apart from Ye You to touch it.
However…
As the girl’s hand touched the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix, it turned blood-
red before everyone’s eyes and no longer struggled in just a few breaths’
time.
“Blood Demon.” The girl spoke softly.
Then, Blood Demon let out an evil laugh and kept the blood-colored force
that twined around the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix’s body.
The Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix which turned red flapped its wings instantly
and hovered in the sky, becoming a member of the Blood Moon Sect.
“My Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix…” Ye You was shocked to witness her

own Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix listening to that girl.
Her Master, the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master, personally sought this Nine-
Tailed Spirit Phoenix for her, and it was extraordinarily precious. Yet, it was
actually snatched by the Blood Moon Sect members today!
“That girl is… one of the one hundred and eight Branch Masters, Fiendish
Demon…” Li Chenfeng had a serious expression when he recognized the
other party’s identity immediately after seeing that she controlled the Nine-
Tailed Spirit Phoenix.
It was said that Fiendish Demon was transformed from a demonic beast,
and it could control spirit animals and demonic beasts and even assimilate
them.
Currently, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix was already assimilated by the

Fiendish Demon and no longer belonged to Ye You…
“Come back,” Ye You said gently as she looked at the Nine-Tailed Spirit
Phoenix that hovered above the Blood Moon Sect members.
However…
The blood-colored Nine-Tailed Spirit Phoenix glanced at Ye You without

any warmth like before. Its eyes were cold and indifferent and even had a
trace of disdain
“Blood Moon Sect, what exactly do you all want!” A Yunxiao Sect elder
shouted at that instant.
“There are two goals for coming here today,” Shuo Tianzang said.
“Firstly, to kill our sect betrayer, Qu Zhongyang, and secondly, to annihilate

Yunxiao Sect.” Soul Severing Troll added on.
“What?!” That Yunxiao Sect elder clenched his teeth. “Don’t push your
luck, Blood Moon Sect… There were hundreds of sects who annihilated
your sect back then. Why must you all come at Yunxiao Sect the moment
you all appear and not other sects?!”
“What you said is right.” Shuo Tianzang looked at that Yunxiao Sect elder
apathetically.
At that instant, the Xuanling Sect masses were shaken as they looked at the
Blood Moon Sect forces in midair.
This was the colossus that took over the world a thousand years ago…
As powerful as Yunxiao Sect was, it, however, no longer had any attitude
before the Blood Moon Sect.
In the blood carriage, the Blood Moon Elder looked out and shook his head.
“Xuanling Sect really sustained heavy damages If we came any later, I’m
afraid it would already have been annihilated by Yunxiao Sect.”
A cold glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes at that moment. She had
already rushed over at the fastest speed.
Ye Qingtang stood up and looked downward. It was haphazard in Xuanling
Sect. The disciples’ corpses seemed to pile into a small mountain while the
boundless blood reflected in her eyes like a flame that burned ragingly.
Then, Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ye You not far away.
That Ye You who personally snatched her spirit root away!
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered, but she did not give any orders to the Blood
Moon Sect members.
She took a deep breath quietly and suppressed all her emotions, allowing
her eyes to slowly return to a calm expression.
She came today not to settle scores with Ye You but to rescue Xuanling
Sect, and thus, she should prioritize the overall situation.
With a Blood Moon Sect Division in action, the other super sects in
Formidable Heavens Dynasty would hear of it and rush over shortly after.
She must save her sect from the misery in the shortest time possible.
As for Ye You…
They still had a long time ahead of them in the future, and she would slowly
settle this score with Ye You!
At that instant, Li Chenfeng glimpsed across the blood carriage that the
eight demonic beasts were pulling and asked, “I wonder who is in the
carriage?”
“You’re not qualified to know.” The Blood Moon Division Head sneered
coldly.
However, as the Blood Moon Division Head finished his sentence, the
carriage door was suddenly opened.
A flaming red figure stepped out of the blood-colored carriage slowly.
In just an instant, it attracted the attention of everyone present. With a red

veil covering her face, Ye Qingtang gradually walked into everyone’s line
of sight. The eyes that were exposed out of the veil were like a treasury of
stars, revealing specks of coldness as they glanced across the masses.
The Blood Moon Sect members immediately separated into two sides when
they saw Ye Qingtang walking out of the blood carriage.
Everyone including Shuo Tianzang and Jiang Chen, a Blood Moon Division
Head, successively bowed to the girl in a red veil with a reverent and
respectful expression.
Li Chenfeng was surprised. Previously, he only guessed that the person in

the carriage was at the level of a Blood Moon Sect Elder, but now, the girl’s
appearance could actually make the Blood Moon Division Head bow in
respect…
The Division Head and Elder had an equal position in Blood Moon Sect. If
that girl was a Blood Moon Sect Elder, the Blood Moon Division Head
absolutely did not need to give her a full bow.
Below, the remaining Xuanling Sect disciples were extremely curious as

they looked at the girl.
Although Blood Moon Sect had a well-known reputation, very few saw
their true faces, and the curiosity of the sect disciples was inevitable.
From the reaction of the Blood Moon Sect masses, they could tell that the
girl’s identity and position were definitely not that of an average disciple.
“Could that person be…” After the appearance of Blood Moon Sect, Elder
Qin, who had not spoken all this while, had a change in expression, and he
looked at Elder Mo in front of him.
Blood Moon Sect’s appearance pinned down Yunxiao Sect, allowing the
Xuanling Sect masses to heal their injuries.
The condition of those heavily-injured disciples was mostly stabilized, and

the Xuanling Sect Master and Grand Elder had recovered quite a fair bit as
well.
Elder Mo was rather perplexed as he looked at the girl in a red face veil. For
some reason, he felt that the pair of eyes and brows outside the veil were
seemingly familiar.
“Could it be one of the three great Blood Moon Sect Guardians?” The
Xuanling Sect Master asked, flabbergasted. “But… It is said that the three
Guardians of Blood Moon Sect were extremely mysterious and never
appeared before anyone…” Elder Mo was unconvinced that a Blood Moon
Guardian would appear. After all, those three Guardians never appeared
even when Blood Moon Sect was annihilated back then. How then would
they appear here today?
Was it truly to protect their Xuanling Sect?
Just the thought of it was preposterous.
However!
As Elder Mo was guessing that…
“We pay respects to the Guardian!”

In midair, the Blood Moon Sect masses greeted uniformly in a loud and
imposing manner.
Elder Mo and everyone else in Xuanling Sect were utterly dumbstruck.
Everyone in Yunxiao Sect was even more astonished.
The three Blood Moon Guardians had never appeared before anyone since
the founding of the sect, including when the sect was annihilated back then.
Yet, unexpectedly… they actually saw an alive Blood Moon Guardian
today?!
“You are a Blood Moon Guardian?” Li Chenfeng’s body stiffened as he

stared at the mysterious girl.
A Blood Moon Guardian was ranked just below the Blood Moon Sect Sect
Master and Holy Lord in Blood Moon Sect! Their skills and rank were not
one that a Blood Moon Division Head and Elder could be compared to.
Puzzlement emerged in Ye You’s cold eyes as she stared at the Blood Moon
Guardian who was donned in a red robe that swayed elegantly in the wind.
Although the Blood Moon Guardian’s face was covered bya red face veil,
the person’s eyes were faintly familiar to her, and she seemed to have seen
them somewhere before.
Chapter 541 - War (1)
Chapter 541 War (1)
At that moment, Soul Severing Troll walked forward and gently lifted and
placed Ye Qingtang on his shoulder.
Ye Qingtang stood on the shoulder of the giant-like troll proudly and gave
her order immediately. “This place must be bloodstained!”
A cold and cheerless voice traveled into everyone’s ears. In the next
second…
“Kall!”
“Kall!”
“Kall!”
Hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members shouted continuously. “Kall!”
Ye Qingtang waved a hand immediately.
Swoosh!
In almost a second, hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members turned into

blood-colored shadows and flew towards Xuanling Sect.
While the Yunxiao Sect disciples were powerful, they paled in comparison
to the Blood Moon Sect members. Moreover, more than half of the Yunxiao
Sect disciples sent were already killed by Xuanling Sect’s heritage, and
only around thirty people remained, making it impossible to put up a
struggle against hundreds of Blood Moon Sect members.
At that instant, the Yunxiao Sect disciples in Xuanling Sect were no longer
as arrogant and proud as before. With the Blood Moon Sect members
coming after their lives crazily, the Yunxiao Sect disciples fled in disarray.
The Xuanling Sect disciples were dumbfounded at the sight and did not
know what to say.
They were initially a little worried that the Blood Moon Sect people would
conveniently kill them along with the Yunxiao Sect forces…
After all, while that Shuo Tianzang said he wanted to protect Xuanling Sect,
according to Blood Moon Sect’s past temperamental style, it was
impossible to make any judgments. However, this worry vanished into thin
air very quickly. The Blood Moon Sect members did not attack Xuanling
Sect. Their objective was very clear, and they only targeted Yunxiao Sect
such that they did not even spare Xuanling Sect an eye.
The Xuanling Sect masses were even more bafHled then. They initially
thought that a disaster would befall on them, yet unexpectedly, the Blood
Moon Sect appeared in the middle of nowhere.
Li Chenfeng’s brows were tightly furrowed. The Blood Moon Guardian

actually gave an order to annihilate them…
“Little b*tch, receive your death!”
Blood Demon cackled before turning into blood water and headed towards
Ye You directly.
Noticing the situation, Ye You’s eyes were cold, and a horrifying breath of
destruction emerged around her.
Blood Demon possessed demonic blood powers, and he could disjoin

himself and turn into blood water. However, Ye You never paid any
attention to him. With her blue spirit root and Paragon Skill, she could kill
the Blood Demon if she was given time.
“Blood Moon Guardian, is it impossible to end things nicely today?” Li
Chenfeng looked at Ye Qingtang.
However, Ye Qingtang remained silent and looked back at Li Chenfeng

with cold eyes, clearly having no intention to reply to him.
“Good… Since your Blood Moon Sect is so conceited, all of you will die
here today.” Li Chenfeng narrowed his eyes. He originally did not wish to
fight against Blood Moon Sect, yet unexpectedly, the Blood Moon Sect
wanted to annihilate them. If that was the case, a war it shall be then!
Right after, Li Chenfeng gently patted the sect protector divine beast.
“Roar!”
In the next second, the divine beast roared in fury and charged towards Ye
Qingtang.
“Roar!”
At the same time, the eight demonic beasts roared angrily and charged out
from both Ye Qingtang’s sides. Several huge shadows flashed across and
entered a brawl with that divine beast!
Swoosh!
A sword light shone and slashed towards Li Chenfeng.
Li Chenfeng did not dare to be careless and used a remarkable technique to

take refuge in the void, only reappearing after dodging that frightening
blow.
“Shuo Tianzang…”
Li Chenfeng mumbled coldly as he looked at the youth who stood in midair

with a sword wielded in his hand.
Shuo Tianzang was highly-ranked amongst the one hundred and eight
Branch Masters. His Sword Dao attainments were extremely high, and he
was not easy to deal with.
Chapter 542 - War (2)
Chapter 542 War (2)
Without saying anything, Shuo Tianzang turned into a ray of white light and
slashed his sword toward Li Chenfeng, the youngest internal affairs elder in
Yunxiao Sect history.
The divine beast was held back by the eight demonic beasts and was
assisted by the pale girl, who was nicknamed as the Fiendish Demon. Thus,
it could not leave to help Li Chenfeng at the moment.
Almost half of the Yunxiao Sect disciples and wardens in Xuanling Sect
were killed by Blood Moon Sect.
If not for the exhaustion caused by Xuanling Sect’s heritage, perhaps the
Yunxiao Sect masses still could hold on for some time. However, under the
powerful force of the Blood Moon Sect Division, the Yunxiao Sect masses
retreated in defeat little by little and could not contend against their
opponent.
Boom!
Blood Demon was flung out by the force of Ye You’s blue spirit root.
Subsequently, Ye You flew towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye You did not become Yunxiao Sect’s Holy Lady just because of her
martial talents.
Earlier on, Ye You faintly sensed that the Blood Moon Guardian’s martial
aura was not extremely strong. Thus, Ye You thought that perhaps this
Blood Moon Guardian had just resurrected not long ago.
Capture the ringleader first in order to capture all his followers. If she could
capture the Blood Moon Guardian, none of the Blood Moon Sect members
would dare to make any moves rashly.
“Humph!”
Soul Severing Troll scoffed coldly as he looked at Ye You who charged

towards them and threw a heavy punch at her. However, Ye You was
extremely nimble. She stepped on Soul Severing Troll’s shoulders and
struck towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed when she saw Ye You coming for her,
and she immediately shifted her body to a side. There was a lot of force in
Ye You’s strike, and even the wind from the strike was extremely strong.
Although Ye Qingtang dodged the attack, the wind from the strike directly
caused Ye
Qingtang’s blood-colored veil to fall.
Looking at the face veil that drifted down, Ye Qingtang knew that there was
trouble.
However…
“It’s your!”
The face that was revealed after the face veil dropped caused Ye You to be
taken aback for a moment.
Didn’t the face before her right now belong to Ye Qingtang?! How could it
be Ye Qingtang?!
At that time, Soul Severing Troll roared in fury and forced Ye You to retreat
with his powerful force.
Ye You withdrew herself and leaped away. Her detached eyes were fixed
right on Ye Qingtang. Why did she not know that Ye Qingtang had become
that so-called Blood Moon Guardian?
In Xuanling Sect, Elder Mo, Elder Qin, and the rest were in disbelief after
seeing the face of the Blood Moon Guardian.
No one would have thought that the Blood Moon Guardian was actually…
Ye Qingtang?!
“Isn’t that… Junior Sister Ye…” Zhu Changge, with his mouth agape,
stared at Ye Qingtang who was donned in full red that resembled fre.
“Junior Sister Ye? Junior Sister Ye is Blood Moon Sect’s Guardian?” Qin
Huan widened his eyes, suspecting if he was hallucinating.
“Impossible… How can Junior Sister Ye be Blood Moon Sect’s

Guardian…” Yun Shu shook his head. There was definitely something off
in this.
“Qingtang, why did you become the Blood Moon Sect’s Guardian?” The
Grand Elder shouted towards the sky.
After hearing his words, the Yunxiao Sect masses immediately looked
“This person isn’t a Blood Moon Guardian at all. She is a Xuanling Sect
disciple, Ye Qingtang!” Suddenly, a Yunxiao Sect disciple who was once
injured by Ye Qingtang shouted loudly.
“WHAT?!”
The Blood Moon Sect Division Head, Jiang Chen, and all Branch Masters
stopped their action immediately.
“Ha…” Ye You’s lips curled into a sneer. “Blood Moon Sect has a
legendary reputation, but after seeing it today, it doesn’t seem much.”
“What do you mean!” A Blood Moon Branch Master looked at Ye You with
a frown.
Chapter 543 - Exposed Identity (1)
Chapter 543 Exposed Identity (1)
“Your Blood Moon Guardian is Ye Qingtang, a simple Xuanling Sect

disciple. More than that, she is from the same clan as me and is only fifteen
this year. Your Blood Moon Sect was already annihilated a thousand years
ago. From the rumors, weren’t all your Guardians personally appointed by
your Holy Lord? Why is it that… now… Could it be that anyone could also
be a Guardian of your Blood Moon Sect?” Ye You chuckled and
subsequently looked towards Ye Qingtang.
“Qingtang, what exactly is going on? Why did you become a Blood Moon
Guardian?”
At that moment, the Grand Elder led the other elders and flew to the sky as
they looked at Ye Qingtang in astonishment.
“Is she really a disciple from your sect?” Jiang Chen hollered. “Of course.”
The Grand Elder nodded.
..” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the Grand Elder. Is the brain of this Grand
Elder made of tofu?
She risked her life and successfully pretended to be a Blood Moon

Guardian with much difficulty, but in the end, it was all foiled by this Grand
Elder…
Initially, even if Ye You doubted her, Ye Qingtang still had a way to lie her
way through and allow the Blood Moon Sect members to believe her. But
now, even Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder claimed that she was a Xuanling
Sect disciple…
“You!”
Jiang Chen turned around and glared at Ye Qingtang furiously. “I already

thought it was extremely strange previously. The three Guardians of my
Blood Moon Sect never appeared before anyone. Why would it come to our
division for no reason!”
“Ha… So it is a fake one… Blood Moon Sect truly made a big joke out of
itself.” Ye You lifted her chin as she sneered. “This girl is extremely crafty
and has a vicious nature. As a Xuanling Sect disciple, she pretended to be a
Guardian of your sect as she wished to borrow your forces to attack my
Yunxiao Sect and save Xuanling Sect from its miserable situation.”
After hearing Ye You, the Grand Elder’s expression turned weird. He

originally wanted to continue saying something but suddenly changed his
stance. “Oh… I saw wrongly… You are not my sect disciple Ye Qingtang.
You just resemble her a little.”
“Mhm… She indeed is not my disciple Ye Qingtang. She does look rather
similar, but upon closer inspection, one can tell that they clearly are two
different people.” Elder Mo echoed.
“I already said that she is not Ye Qingtang… You all still didn’t believe me.
It is time you all finally believe me now.” Elder Mo added.
Ye You glimpsed at the Yunxiao Sect masses. “By changing your stance
now, could it be that you all think Blood Moon Sect would still believe you
all?”
Subsequently, Ye You looked at the Blood Moon Division Head and smiled.
“Blood Moon Sect has a legendary
reputation. Don’t be cheated by this devious girl. It would really become a

big joke when both your sect and my Yunxiao Sect suffer an internecine
outcome then.”
Ye You could tell from a long time ago that the Blood Moon Sect attacked
Yunxiao Sect today and protected Xuanling Sect because of the orders of
the “fake Guardian,” Ye Qingtang.
Now, Ye Qingtang’s identity was already exposed. Then… Clank!
Shuo Tianzang immediately sheathed his sword with a calm expression and
no longer fought with Li Chenfeng.
“I thought there was something off about you from the start…” Blood
Demon looked at Ye Qingtang.
“Scoundrel!” Jiang Chen hollered in fury. How dare this girl pretend to be a
Blood Moon Guardian and incite them to come here and start a war with
Yunxiao Sect!
“Fellow Blood Moon Sect members, this person is Ye Qingtang, a Xuanling

Sect disciple. She killed and injured dozens of my Yunxiao Sect disciples,
and she is currently wanted by our sect.” Li Chenfeng withdrew himself
from the battle and retrieved an arrest warrant with Ye Qingtang’s face on it
from a Yunxiao Sect disciple. Waving it around, he showed it to the Blood
Moon Sect members.
Chapter 544 - Exposed Identity (2)
Chapter 544 Exposed Identity (2)
Wasn’t the girl on that arrest warrant Ye Qingtang, who was standing before
them right now?!
At that moment, the Blood Moon Elder who had been staying in the blood-
colored carriage was alarmed as he witnessed everything.
It’s over now! He thought to himself.
“You have a death wish!”
The Blood Moon Division Head was enraged immediately and slapped
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang was already prepared and retreated backward

before he struck.
The Blood Moon Division Head was boiling with fury at that moment. If
other divisions knew that they were fooled by a disciple of an ordinary sect,
wouldn’t he become the biggest joke in Blood Moon Sect!
Although it was unknown why the Demonic Water was ineffective on her, it
was without doubt that this girl was fake given that Xuanling Sect’s Grand
Elder and other high-ranking executives already had a slip of the tongue
earlier.
The more the Blood Moon Division Head thought about it, the more furious
he was. How he wished he could crush Ye Qingtang who fooled him with a
strike!
But before the Blood Moon Division Head could vent his anger on Ye
Qingtang, several figures suddenly appeared in midair, and hundreds of
people came in just a few seconds.
“Yuehua Sect… Lingyun Sect…”
Yunxiao Sect masses smiled as they saw the other sects coming. Similar to
Yunxiao Sect, Yuehua Sect and Linyun Sect were super sects of Formidable
Heavens Dynasty.
Among the forces that annihilated Blood Moon Sect back then, these two
sects participated as well. Now that they suddenly came, it was probably
because they heard of the Blood Moon Sect’s appearance.
“Humph! The remaining evil of Blood Moon Sect!”
An elderly swept his eyes across the Blood Moon Sect masses and shouted
coldly.
Ye You took a glance and could not help but scoff in her heart when she
saw that the Sect Masters of both sects arrived at the scene as well. She
glimpsed at where Ye Qingtang was from the corner of her eyes and
subsequently said to both Sect Masters, “Yuehua Sect Master, Lingyun Sect
Master, the remaining evil of Blood Moon Sect has appeared. Let’s combine
our forces and kill them all!”
Naturally, Ye You’s words would not be rejected as the Sect Masters of both
super sects were originally here to deal with Blood Moon Sect.
They were aware of how powerful and influential Blood Moon Sect was
back then. If Blood Moon Sect was allowed to resurrect completely, the
hundreds of sects which participated in annihilating Blood Moon Sect back
then would probably face a powerful enemy.
Ye Qingtang was not surprised by the appearance of the other two super
sects. She had expected all of this.
Initially, Ye Qingtang’s plan was to use the shortest time to completely wipe
out the Yunxiao Sect forces here and lead the Blood Moon Sect masses to
flee from this place. According to her calculation, the other two super sects
would not be able to reach in time.
It was, however, a pity that she was ultimately just one step short of
success…
Ye Qingtang was extremely helpless. She was clearly just a step away.
Uncontrollably, Ye Qingtang darted a look to the Grand Elder not far away.
The plan was truly messed up by the Grand Elder.
However, Ye Qingtang would not place the blame on the Grand Elder. After
all, if it were her, she would probably react that way as well since she had
never told the Grand Elder before this…
Almost all of the high-ranking executives of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect
were present. It was completely different from Yunxiao Sect’s situation
where they only had a few people left.
“Blood Moon Sect… you all didn’t hide properly and even dared to appear
so brazenly! You truly have a death wish!” The Yuehua Sect Master roared
sternly.
“Pull of bullshit.” The Blood Moon Division Head scofted coldly.
“You’re still so reluctant to admit defeat even with death near at hand!”
Lingyun Sect Master waved an arm. “Kill!”
As the command was given, the three sects attacked at the same time and
charged towards the Blood Moon Sect members. “Kall!
The Blood Moon Division Head was not fearful at all as he welcomed the
battle.
Boom!
A war erupted instantly with thunderous rumbles exploding in
the sky.
Chapter 545 - Blood Moon Holy
Lord (1)
Chapter 545 Blood Moon Holy Lord (1)
At that instant, the Blood Moon Elder walked out from the carriage and
looked at Ye Qingtang. “Why did it become like this!”
Although he knew that Ye Qingtang could never be their Blood Moon Sect
Guardian, he thought that Ye Qingtang’s identity as a Blood Moon
Guardian was definitely not fake. Otherwise, she would not have passed the
Demonic Water’s test.
But why did things develop to this stage?!
Almost the whole troop was deployed from the two super sects, and this
Blood Moon Sect Division would definitely not be able to defeat them. He
was afraid that all of them would be exterminated here today.
Ye Qingtang did not loathe Blood Moon Sect. After interacting with them
for a few days, she instead felt that the members had a straightforward
personality. Although their character was strange, they were no evil villains.
If this entire Blood Moon Sect Division was destructed here today…
Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed. A sense of helplessness arose

within her as she watched the Blood Moon Sect members hold up with
difficulty.
She could not blame Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder for sabotaging her as the
situation happened too suddenly, and the Grand Elder was completely
unaware.
It was, however, that her efforts would ultimately be wasted…
Suddenly, the Blood Moon Division Head retreated backward. His

complexion was pale as he panted hurriedly.
“This malicious girl…” The Blood Moon Division Head gritted his teeth
when he saw Ye Qingtang beside him.
If Ye Qingtang had not pretended to be a Blood Moon Guardian, they

would not appear in Xuanling Sect and fight with three super sects before
recovering their primordial qi fully.
However…
Before the Blood Moon Division Head continued to say anything, he was
completely stupefied. The pair of eyes that was initially filled with fury was
instead replaced by a look of disbelief as he looked behind Ye Qingtang.
A tall figure had appeared behind Ye Qingtang from some time ago. That
tall and straight figure was like the pillar of this world; his symbolic silver
hair tousled in the wind.
On his flawless face, the blood-colored crescent at his glabella appeared

devilishly charming.
“Holy… Holy… Holy… Holy holy holy…” The Blood Moon Division
Head stared at that god-like male with his mouth agape. His burly body
quivered incessantly as he gulped.
The silver-haired man ignored the Blood Moon Division Head as he slowly
raised his right hand and patted Ye Qingtang’s shoulder gently.
Suddenly feeling a tap on her shoulder, Ye Qingtang turned around

instinctively.
But when she saw the silver-haired man behind her, she was taken aback.
“Younger brother?” Puzzlement filled Ye Qingtang eyes as she looked at

the silver-haired man before her.
Wasn’t this…
The cheapskate brother she picked up on the way that day? Why did he
appear here?
“Younger… Younger… Younger… Younger Brother?!”
After hearing the words “younger brother” from Ye Qingtang, it was as

though the Blood Moon Division Head turned into stone.
What did… this malicious girl who pretended to be a Blood Moon

Guardian… call that lordship… Younger Brother? Younger Brother?!!
“Division Head?”
Seeing that the Blood Moon Division Head had not returned to his senses
after a long time, the Blood Moon Sect members and Branch Masters
looked towards where Ye Qingtang was standing in puzzlement.
In just a second, everyone was stunned, and some Branch Masters even
forgot to counter-attack and were forced backward by the powerful figures
from the two super sects.
After taking a clear look of the silver-haired male behind Ye Qingtang, the
Blood Moon Elder who had been vexed by the current situation reacted the
same way as the Blood Moon Sect members. His eyes dilated, and his body
almost collapsed.
That indifferent male was none other than Blood Moon Sect’s supreme faith
totem… the Blood Moon Holy Lord!
The Blood Moon Holy Lord had graced them with his presence.
Lord (2)
Chapter 546: Blood Moon Holy Lord (2)
The man’s silver hair swayed in the breeze. The blood-colored crescent on
his glabella added an inexplicable devilish charm to his almost perfect face.
His eyes were like an ancient well with still water as he scanned the scene;
the corners of his long red robe rustled.
The Blood Moon Division Head, Jiang Chen, Blood Moon Elder, and others
were completely stupefied as they stared at the silver-haired man, seeming
to have already forgotten to breathe.
Ye Qingtang looked at her cheapskate brother in puzzlement and was

surprised by his arrival. Why did he run here at this dangerous time?
Seeing that he did not react, Ye Qingtang could not help but call him again.
“Younger brother?”
“…” Blood Moon Holy Lord stared at her blankly.

As the Blood Moon Holy Lord appeared, the whole world seemed to have
fallen into a dead silence, and there was not a single noise.
Li Chenfeng’s brows were slightly furrowed as he looked at the silver-

haired male. After taking a close look, he was completely lifeless. It was as
though a mountain range crushed his body, and fear eroded every part of
him.
“Elder Li?”
Standing in the air silently, Ye You was a little puzzled as she looked at Li
Chenfeng.
However, Li Chenfeng’s lips only twitched, and he could not say anything.
The Xuanling Sect masses inspected the silver-haired man behind Ye

Qingtang instinctively with strange expressions.
“Who is that fellow…” Confusion was etched all over Qin Huan’s face as
he looked at the silver-haired man beside Ye Qingtang.
“I’m not sure… But looking at the crescent on his glabella, he should be
someone at the level of a Blood Moon Sect Elder!” Feng Moli looked over
as well and took a guess.
“Blood Moon Sect Elder?!”
The remaining Xuanling Sect disciples gasped immediately.
Although an Elder and Division Head had similar positions in Blood Moon
Sect, an Elder’s skill was higher than that of a Division Head.
Although a Division Head was the leader in a Blood Moon Division, he

would still require to seek the opinion of an Elder when settling important
matters.
With a Blood Moon Elder here, perhaps… it would be enough to reverse

the crushing situation that Blood Moon Sect was in!
Currently, the three super sects were attacking Blood Moon Sect from all
sides. Although Xuanling Sect was temporarily forgotten by the three super
sects, Xuanling Sect did not forget Yunxiao Sect’s purpose for coming here
today. Once Blood Moon Sect was defeated, Yunxiao Sect would naturally
deal with Xuanling Sect.
Then, it would be the arrival of the calamity.
At this moment, they could no longer care about Blood Moon Sect’s
rumors.
“I can’t tell anything from his aura, and I don’t know what state he has
reached… However, it seems that he should be someone of the level of a
Blood Moon Elder.” After scanning for a moment, Elder Qin told the
Xuanling Sect Sect Master and Elder Mo.
There were one hundred and eight Branch Masters and thirty-six Division
Heads in Blood Moon Sect, but there were only twenty-four Elders, each
possessing remarkable abilities.
No one thought they could still witness a Blood Moon Elder after a
thousand years.
Ye Qingtang had a strange expression as she looked at the cheapskate

brother before her.
She merely had a teasing mindset when she took him as her younger brother
that day.
Moreover, from her memory, her cheapskate brother was an ardent fan of
Blood Moon Sect. With Blood Moon Sect appearing here today, it couldn’t
be that… he obtained the news… and purposely chased after the Blood
Moon Sect all the way here, could it?!
“Who are you!”
Then, a Yunxiao Sect Elder shouted sternly at the silver-haired man.

Lord (3)
Chapter 547: Blood Moon Holy Lord (3)
The two super sects, Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect, were present currently,
and this group of Blood Moon Sect forces would definitely be wiped out.
Thus, there was no longer any fear of facing Blood Moon Sect.
Looking at that silver-haired man, if he was not a Blood Moon Division

Head, he should be a Blood Moon Elder.
But even if he was a Blood Moon Elder, his death was definite!
However, the silver-haired man did not react after a long while.
“Roar!”
The Yunxiao Sect divine beast roared in fury as it glared at the silver-haired
man with its lantern-like eyes.
“Don’t…” Li Chenfeng muttered.
Li Chenfeng was alarmed.

Others might not know the identity of this silver-haired man, but Li
Chenfeng did.
A thousand years had passed, and those who saw the Blood Moon Holy
Lord in the battle had already passed on.
However, Li Chenfeng saw a portrait of the Blood Moon Sect’s Holy Lord
by chance once, and the person on that portrait was exactly this silver-
haired man before their eyes!
As he looked at the bright red blood moon on that man’s glabella, Li

Chenfeng was even more sure of the other party’s identity.
However…
A thousand years ago, hundreds of sects combined forces in an attempt to

annihilate the Blood Moon Sect
At the last moment, the Blood Moon Holy Lord appeared and slaughtered
dozens of extremely powerful demonic beasts, with one of them being the
mother of Yunxiao Sect’s sect protector divine beast.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord had killed the divine beast’s mother a thousand
years ago, and rage flooded the beast’s eyes as it saw the Blood Moon Holy
Lord today.
The divine beast was long drowned in hatred currently and could not be
controlled by Li Chenfeng. No matter how Li Chenfeng dissuaded it, there
was no use.
“Roar!”
The divine beast let out an enraged roar once again, and its gigantic body
charged towards the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
In an instant, it was as though dark clouds covered the sky as a wild gust of
wind stirred. Yunxiao Sect’s divine beast was extremely skilled and could
be said to be unrivaled. The moment it struck, its demonic air swept
throughout the place.
Everyone only saw that, for some unknown reason, the Yunxiao Sect divine
beast was out of control and charged towards that silver-haired man.
Upon noticing the situation, the Blood Moon Division Head and others had
a rude awakening and dashed forward quickly, wanting to stop the Yunxiao
Sect divine beast.
Yet, the divine beast that was out of control was frighteningly powerful.
With the sweep of a tail, the Blood Moon Sect forces were forced to retreat.
The Xuanling Sect masses below were astonished. The sudden change
caught everyone unexpected, and no one had the time to examine the reason
behind the Yunxiao Sect divine beast’s behavior after seeing the silver-
haired man.
Right now, the Xuanling Sect masses were only worried about Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was standing right in front of the silver-haired man. With the
Yunxiao Sect divine beast attacking the silver-haired man, they were afraid
that Ye Qingtang would experience an undeserved catastrophe as well.
“Be careful!”
A pair of wings grew behind Ye Qingtang’s back, and she immediately

grabbed the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s arm, wanting to bring him away from
here.
However, the Blood Moon Holy Lord remained rooted to the same spot,
seeming to not have any plan to escape.
Swoosh!
In the next second, the Blood Moon Holy Lord took a step out and pulled
Ye Qingtang behind him.
“You…”
Ye Qingtang was astonished. That was Yunxiao Sect’s sect protector divine
beast!
A cold sneer could be seen on the faces of the Fengyue Sect and Lingyun
Sect masses. They had not seen this silver-haired man before, but from his
appearance, they reckoned that he should be a Blood Moon Sect Elder. If he
was at his peak, perhaps he still could have a match with the Yunxiao Sect
divine beast. However, most of the Blood Moon Sect masses had just
resurrected not long ago, and their skills naturally could not be compared to
when they were at their peak. Thus, he was definitely not the Yunxiao Sect
divine beast’s opponent.
Lord (4)
Chapter 548 Blood Moon Holy Lord (4)
Now that the Yunxiao Sect divine beast struck, it saved lots of effort for
them.
The Elders and remaining disciples of Yunxiao Sect wore a proud

expression when they saw their divine beast attacking.
Their Yunxiao Sect’s divine beast was extremely powerful!
Even if another person at the level of a Blood Moon Sect Elder came, it
would be no big deal.
That divine beast cried fiercely and attacked the silver-haired man with its
golden beak.
Fear arose in the hearts of the Xuanling Sect masses at the sight.
Xuanling Sect’s golden formation was broken by the Yunxiao Sect divine
beast’s beak. Who in this world could block an attack of the beak?!
However…
The corners of the blood-colored long robe swayed, and the man’s silver
hair tousled in the air.
An appalling scene played out in this world.

There was no change in emotions in the silver-haired man’s eyes while his
face was still as cold as a glacier.
Standing in midair silently, he slowly pointed out a finger towards that

invincible beak.
Boom!
A frightening explosion erupted.
In the next second, the sound of the explosion reverberated hundreds of

miles around the area.
Before everyone’s eyes of disbelief, the silver-haired man used a finger and
gently nipped the Yunxiao Sect divine beast’s beak.
Swoosh!
The enormous body of the divine beast was flung several miles away
instantly.
Then, the Yunxiao Sect divine beast was rammed into an old mountain that
was hundreds of meters tall.
What followed right on the heels was a scene that rendered many
speechless.
The old mountain was crushed into pieces immediately, and countless of
huge rocks fell like a rainstorm. The entire mountain turned into dust!
The silver-haired man’s expression was calm, and it was as though he had
not done anything.
At that instant, the scene was dead silent. It was as though everyone forgot
to breathe, and only the faint throbbing of hearts could be heard.
The smile on the Yunxiao Sect Elders’ faces froze completely before
turning into expressions of indescribable horror and shock.
Only Li Chenfeng shut his eyes as a look of suppression filled his face.
Both Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect were overwhelmed with horror as they
looked at that silver-haired man as if what happened was an illusion.
Below in Xuanling Sect, the sect disciples were dumbfounded. Their lips
twitched and mouths opened, but not a single word came out.
Xuanling Sect Master, Elder Mo, Elder Qin, and others were stunned and
did not return to their senses for a long time.
Ye You’s expression changed immediately.
The Yunxiao Sect divine beast… was actually… by that silver-haired

man…
“You…”
Shock was written all over Ye Qingtang’s face as she looked at the
imposing figure that stood upright and tall before her.
“Holy Lord!”
The Blood Moon Elder was the first to return to his senses as he rushed
over rapidly and knelt before the silver-haired man.
“We pay our respects… to the Holy Lord!”
The Blood Moon Division Head, Shuo Tianzang, Blood Demon, and other
Branch Masters greeted in unison with eyes filled with ardent worship, as
they knelt beside the silver-haired man “Blood Moon… He is… is…”
The high-ranking executives of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect were

dumbfounded.
Blood Moon Sect’s supreme… Blood Moon Holy Lord…
A thousand years ago when Blood Moon Sect was attacked by the
combined forces of hundreds of sects, the Blood Moon Holy Lord appeared
at the last moment and swept the sects away by himself like a real god,
making the powerful figures in the sects aware of the differences between a
human and a god.
Lady (1)
Chapter 549 Blood Moon Holy Lady (1)
That fear was deeply imprinted in their memories to the point that their
descendants would have an unknown fear when they heard of the Blood
Moon Holy Lord.
If not for the Ultimate Elder’s appearance in that battle which impeded the
Blood Moon Holy Lord, the hundreds of super sects would have probably
been long destroyed by the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s hands a thousand
years ago.
What was a true god?
One that ruled the world with a hand!
One that killed everyone who went against him!
One that ignited generations of fear!
When hundreds of sects combined forces and revolted, he wanted to

exterminate all of the sects; when no one in the world could accept him, he
wanted to massacre everyone!
It was he who once made the Blood Moon war drum resonate throughout
the world; it was he who once let the Blood Moon war flag fly high in the
sky; it was he who ruled the world in the name of the Blood Moon Sect.
“Blood Moon Holy Lord…”
Ye Qingtang looked at the rather lonely back view of her cheapskate brother
in shock.
She originally thought that he was only an ardent worshiper of the Blood
Moon Sect who claimed to be the Blood Moon Holy Lord…
Never would Ye Qingtang have thought that the cheapskate brother she
picked up on her way back was really the Blood Moon Holy Lord. She did
not think that… this Blood Moon Holy Lord would be so “honest.” Even if
it was anyone else, they would most likely not believe him as well…
“He… He is the Blood Moon Holy Lord!”
“How can it be? The Blood Moon Holy Lord disappeared for a thousand
years. Why would he reappear in the world!”
“Quickly escape… Quickly escape!” “Run!”
After a long while, the hundreds of people from the three super sects were
finally sober.
His long blaze-red robe swayed. Although there was only one person before
them, he was the pillar of this world, and the gap between them and him
was an eternally-insurmountable gap.
In the eyes of the Blood Moon Holy Lord, the so-called super sect was no
different from an ant…
In just an instant, hundreds of people fled in all directions. However…
A blood-red screen enveloped the place, and those powerful figures from
the super sects who initially fled away in a flurry froze completely.
Ye Qingtang looked into the red screen, where those powerful figures were
still like a frozen image The Blood Moon Holy Lord’s indifferent eyes
landed on the Blood Moon Division Head before him.
“Name.”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord asked coldly.
“Replying… Replying Holy Lord, I am one of the thirty-six Division

Heads, Jiang Chen!”
Jiang Chen was agitated, and his face flushed. The Blood Moon Holy Lord
nodded.
“Why did you want to attack her?” the Blood Moon Holy Lord said.
“Huh?”
Upon hearing that, Jiang Chen quivered, and immense fear filled him.
“I… I… don’t… don’t know her identity… She… She claimed to be a

Blood Moon Guardian…” Jiang Chen was extremely nervous.
“Guardian…”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at Ye Qingtang immediately.
“You didn’t tell me your identity…” Ye Qingtang mumbled as she shifted

her gaze away guiltily.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord was emotionless. “Didn’t I?”
He seemed to have indeed said that he was the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
However, the Blood Moon Holy Lord had disappeared for a thousand years
and was a legendary figure on this mainland. How would she believe that
he would be so blunt and reveal his identity without any concealment…
All this time, Ye Qingtang thought that her sworn brother was a Blood
Moon Sect fanatic and even thought to pull him back from astray one day…
She would have never thought that he would actually be real.

The Blood Moon Holy Lord’s eyes were fixed on Ye Qingtang as though
they could bewitch one’s heart.
“Token,” the Blood Moon Holy Lord said.

Lady (2)
‘What token?” Ye Qingtang asked instinctively. ..” Blood Moon Holy Lord
stared at her.
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang recalled that her sworn brother once passed her a
blood token before he left.
“Is it this?”
Ye Qingtang took out the blood token from her space ring.
After seeing the token in Ye Qingtang’s hand, the expressions of Jiang

Chen, Blood Demon, Shuo Tianzang, and the rest changed immediately.
That token… was not any Blood Moon Guardian… It was…
“We pay our respects to the Holy Lady!” Shuo Tianzang said first.
“I offended Holy Lady by accident. Please have mercy on me…”
The Blood Moon Division Head’s face paled, and his body weakened.
In the Blood Moon Sect, the Blood Moon Holy Lady held a supreme
position, and even the Blood Moon Sect Master was required to bow in
respect when he saw the Holy Lady!
However, Jiang Chen, Shuo Tianzang, and the rest could not understand
why a dignified Blood Moon Holy Lady would downgrade her identity and
pretend to be a Blood Moon Guardian. What exactly did she do that for?
“Blood Moon Holy Lady?” Ye Qingtang looked at the blood taken in her
hand and pointed to herself instinctively. “Me?”
“Mhmm,” the Blood Moon Holy Lord said indifferently.
“Me??” Ye Qingtang thought she heard wrongly and asked again.
..” Blood Moon Holy Lord stared at her with a blank expression.
Ye Qingtang was rather confused, and she was in deep thought.
That day, she saved a man who fell from the sky and then… jokingly
became sworn siblings with him and obtained a token. Immediately
afterward, she became the Holy Lady of Blood Moon Sect from a sect
disciple?
She really did not know if she should say that her luck was too amazing or
that the Blood Moon Holy Lord was too casual and did anything he pleased.
It was the dignified Holy Lady of a sect, but he just gave it to her so
casually?!
At that very moment, Ye Qingtang suddenly understood why the Blood

Moon Elder could reach his initial position… Was this Blood Moon Holy
Lord so casual in appointing people?
“Holy Lady… As the Blood Moon Holy Lady, why did you pretend to be a
Blood Moon Guardian… This… This…” Jiang Chen felt that he simply
could not understand the Blood Moon Holy Lady before him.
She was clearly already handpicked by the Holy Lord to be the Holy Lady,
yet why did she still want to assume the identity of a Blood Moon
Guardian?
Even though the Yunxiao Sect disciples pointed out Ye Qingtang’s identity
earlier on, the Blood Moon Holy Lord was present at the scene currently,
and Jiang Chen naturally believed his Holy Lord unconditionally.
What Xuanling Sect disciple or not. This was the Holy Lady of Blood
Moon Sect!
Below in Xuanling Sect.
Elder Mo’s mouth hung ajar. His disciple, Ye Qingtang… was Blood Moon
Sect’s… supreme Holy Lady…
Xuanling Sect’s Sect Master, Elder Mo, and everyone else were stupefied as
well. For a moment, they stopped thinking normally, their brains were
completely blank.
Their Xuanling Sect had a Blood Moon Sect Holy Lady…
“The Blood Moon Holy Lady is my junior sister?” Qin Huan looked at
Feng Moli beside him with wide eyes.
“Feng Moli… Am I dreaming? How about you give me a slap on my…”

Qin Huan said.
Pow!
As Qin Huan finished his sentence, Feng Moli slapped Qin Huan
immediately.
“Feng Moli… You… You… You were for real?!” Qin Huan touched his
burning cheeks. Reality had proven that he was not dreaming, but wasn’t
Feng Moli’s slap a little too ruthless!
Blood Moon Sect’s Holy Lady was really his junior sister. He was the
Blood Moon Holy Lady’s senior brother!
“My junior sister is the Blood Moon Holy Lady! I am the Blood Moon
Holy Lady’s senior brother!” Qin Huan exclaimed. Similarly, Zhu Changge
was very agitated and in disbelief.
Lady (3)
Suddenly, the Blood Moon Sect did not appear to be so frightening as to

how it was described in the rumors. Today, if the Blood Moon Sect did not
offer help, the Xuanling Sect might have been exterminated.
The Blood Moon Sect was exterminated by a few hundred super sects
together a thousand years ago just because it was too powerful. It ruled the
world, and every sect had to pay tribute to the Blood Moon Sect every
month.
The young geniuses in the world all worshiped the Blood Moon Sect. They
wanted to join the Blood Moon Sect to follow the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
It was a huge honor to have a look at the Blood Moon Lord…
That was the reason why the Martial culture of the sects declined slowly.
More and more geniuses refused to join sects, and the sects would fall
eventually in the long run…
In the end, a few hundred sects combined forces and decided to exterminate
To this day, no one could say whether it was the Blood Moon Sect that
messed up the rules or the few hundreds of sects that messed up the orders
of the world.
The Blood Moon Sect was called the Heretic Sect for hundreds of years
after it was exterminated. As the descendants who did not participate in the
incident, no one knew the exact details.
However, when everyone was still in shock…
A thunder-like voice reverberated in the surroundings.
“Blood Moon Holy Lord, where are you going to run to now?!”
As the voice was heard, a white-haired elder in a cloth gown appeared.
Ye Qingtang was stunned as she saw the elder. She had met the elder a few
days ago as well…
When the Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen and Shuo Tianzang
witnessed the elder clearly, they seemed to be facing their greatest enemy.
“The Ultimate Elder?!”
Even the Blood Moon Holy Lord frowned.
The Ultimate Elder waved his arm, and a ray of white light appeared in the
sky, dashing towards the blood barrier.
People of Yunxiao Sect and Lingyun Sect suddenly returned to normal at

the same time.
However, their memories seemed to remain at the moment when the Blood
Moon Holy Lord appeared.
“Run!”
One of the Yunxiao Sect elders shouted in fear.
Ye You’s face was cold, and she took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang unwillingly.
She withdrew her sight when she saw the Blood Moon Holy Lord beside
her.
Hundreds of figures swiped through the sky and disappeared in the next
second.
“What’s the point of running away?!” The Ultimate Elder frowned and
shouted.
People of the three super sects had disappeared, and no one saw the
appearance of the Ultimate Elder.
“A batch of cowards.” The Ultimate Elder humphed.
“Are you done with chasing?” The Blood Moon Holy Lord finally said
something.
“Are you done with running?” The Ultimate Elder smiled coldly.
People of the Blood Moon Sect stared at each other. No one dared to take a
move without the words from the Holy Lord.
“Blood Moon Holy Lord, I stopped you from killing innocent people back
then, and you wanted to kill me. You chased me for five hundred years…
You shouldn’t forget about that, right,” the Ultimate Elder said.
“Same for you,” the Blood Moon Holy Lord said indifferently.
“Hehe, it’s lucky that I ran fast enough. If not, I would be killed by you.
You mis-entered the Qi Deviation five hundred years ago as you cultivated
the fiend skills. You were not able to beat me anymore, and the wheel
turned. From then on, I also chased you for five hundred years. To be fair,
you run faster than me back then!” the Ultimate Elder said.
Ye Qingtang was shocked by what she just heard.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord and the Ultimate Elder disappeared for a
thousand years… And that was the reason…
The two legends on this piece of land chased each other for five hundred
years respectively. This was… another kind of romance…
Chapter 552 - Replenish for
Prosperity (1)
Chapter 552 Replenish for Prosperity (1)
“Today, I will kill you anyway to benefit the world!”
The Ultimate Elder’s eyes flickered. He smashed his palm down towards
the Blood Moon Holy Lord without any sign. Just the force of the palm
seemed to be able to shake the entire earth.
However, the Blood Moon Holy Lord did not bother to fight against him.
He faded into the void and disappeared.
“Blood Moon Holy Lord, you cultivated the recurrent fiend skills, and that
led to the development of the mental demons. If you still choose to run
away, it will accelerate the development of your mental demons, and then…
I’ll see whether you really enter the rebirth cycle!” The Ultimate Elder
gritted his teeth as the Blood Moon Holy Lord ran away again. He
immediately chased after him.
“Holy Lord!”
The Blood Moon Division Head and the rest were shocked. Ye Qingtang
blocked their way when they were about to follow up.
“Holy Lady…”
The Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen felt perplexed.
“Even the Blood Moon Holy Lord is not able to fight against the Ultimate
Elder. Are you going to sacrifice yourself for no reason if you follow up?”
Ye Qingtang said coldly.
“But…”
Shuo Tianzang and Soul Severing Troll knew that Ye Qingtang’s words
were reasonable, but they could not be relieved.
“The Ultimate Elder had chased the Blood Moon Holy Lord for five
hundred years and did not succeed. Do you think he will succeed this
time?” Ye Qingtang said as she saw how disturbed the people of the Blood
Moon Sect were.
Without giving them any chance to say anything again, Ye Qingtang waved
her hand and said, “You should leave now.”
“Holy Lady… but…”
The Blood Moon Division Head still wanted to say something.
“There’s no but’s. I order you as the Blood Moon Holy Lady, leave now!”
Ye Qingtang frowned.
The super sects would return soon when they sensed the breath that the
Ultimate Elder left. People of the Blood Moon Sect would not have the
chance to leave alive then.
“Yes!”
The Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen had to listen to the order
together with other Branch Masters.
“Master, Grand Elder, please pack up and leave with me and the Blood
Moon Sect!”
Ye Qingtang said and looked towards Elder Mo and the rest in the Xuanling
Sect.
However, the Grand Elder shook his head and sighed. “Qingtang, look at
those disciples.”
Ye Qingtang scanned around, and there were more than a few hundred
disciples with severe injuries.
“They treated the Xuanling Sect as their home and decided to stay to protect
our sect. They are injured severely, and they will definitely die if there is no
treatment given to them… As the Grand Elder of the sect, how can I leave
my family for my own safety?” The Grand Elder sighed again.
Elder Mo and the rest also shook their head upon hearing the Grand Elder’s
words.
Though they would survive if they left with Ye Qingtang… what could the
disciples do?
As the higher-ups of the sect, how could they leave the disciples here and
escape?
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, there were few hundreds of strong
breaths approaching.
“It’s the three super sects! They sensed the remaining breath of the Ultimate
Elder and are coming back!” the Blood Demon said.
“Holy Lady, can you pass me your token?” said a Blood Moon Branch
Master who was an expert in array formation.
Ye Qingtang did not hesitate and gave him the blood token.
“Holy Lady, there is the divine power of the Holy Lord left in the token. I
can use the divine power to create a barrier outside the Xuanling Sect. That
way, no one will be able to enter the Xuanling Sect from outside, but people
of Xuanling Sect can go out anytime,” the elder said.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang was stunned slightly. So there was the
Blood Moon Holy Lord’s divine power left in the token…
I hope All Readers Enjoyed the Mass Release ?

Prosperity (2)
“However, the token will not be able to prove your identity as the Holy
Lady after the power is used. Only our division will know… If you want to
command the other division with this token, they may not trust you.” The
elder explained his
concern.
Her identity as the Blood Moon Holy Lady was only known by this
division. Other divisions were not clear about that.
“That doesn’t matter. Without the identity as the Holy Lady, I can disguise
as the guardian or the elder as well…” Ye Qingtang waved her hand.
The lips of the Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen and the Blood
Demon shivered slightly as they heard what Ye Qingtang said.
She was the superior Holy Lady of the Blood Moon Sect, and she had to
lower herself to disguise as the guardian and the elder…
“Since the Holy Lady approves, I shall obey your command.”
The elder lowered his head and created some kind of markings with his
palms to force out the Holy Lord’s divine power in the token.
Swoosh!
A ray of blood red luster came out of the token and surrounded the entire
Xuanling Sect instantly.
“People of Xuanling Sect, this barrier can only be broken by the Ultimate
Elder and the Blood Moon Holy Lord. However, the divine power inside
can only last for half a year. You should never leave the barrier. Once any of
you leaves, it’s impossible to return,” the elder said.
“Thank you so much.” Elder Mo greeted with cupped fists.
“Xuanling Sect will never forget the favor from the Blood Moon Sect!”
Elder Qin also said.
“Thank you for giving us half a year to replenish!” The Xuanling Sect
Master’s eyes were filled with joy. The resources in the sect were enough
for all the disciples for half a year.
Those injured disciples had hope now…
“I shall leave with Junior Brother Mo then,” Ji Yixuan said towards the
Grand Elder.
“Okay.” The Grand Elder nodded.
Ji Yixuan and Mo Changkong were disciples of the Falling Sky Valley in

the Nine Nights Dynasty. Apparently, they could not stay in the Xuanling
Sect. Furthermore, the Falling Sky Valley was not in good terms with the
super sects of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. It would be too late for
them to leave once the super sects arrived.
“Holy Lady…”
“Holy Lady, I owe you two favors now, and I will never forget them. If
there is anything I can help with in future, please ask. I will do anything for
you.” Ji Yixuan flew towards Ye Qingtang and said with cupped fists.
“It’s alright…” Ye Qingtang said.

She heard more than once from Master in her previous life that Ji Yixuan
was boring but honest and frank. He would never forget any favor—nor any
grudges.
“Junior Sister Holy Lady…” Mo Changkong looked at Ye Qingtang with a

complex expression.
From the letters between him and his father Elder Mo, he knew about Ye
Qingtang long ago. Elder Mo’s letter was full of pride and fondness towards
Ye Qingtang.
However, he did not expect that… Ye Qingtang would be the Holy Lady of
He did not know whether Ye Qingtang, as the Blood Moon Holy Lady,
would admit him as her Senior Brother as they had never met before.
“Senior Brother Mo, we’ll see each other again.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
The complex expression on Mo Changkong’s face was replaced with joy

upon hearing Ye Qingtang addressing him as Senior Brother.
“Hahaha, alright. I have never imagined that I would be the Senior Brother
of the Blood Moon Holy Lady. It seems like I will have some connections
with the Blood Moon Sect as well in the future.”
Prosperity (3)
There were plenty of rumors about the Blood Moon Sect, but people had
never seen them before. Now, the Xuanling Sect avoided the calamity due
to the Blood Moon Sect’s help. They started to neglect the rumors of the
Blood Moon Sect slowly.
Ji Yixuan and Mo Changkong looked at somewhere far away. The strong

breaths of the hundreds of people were very close now.
“Junior Sister, I shall leave with Senior Brother Ji now. I believe we’ll meet
again… as what you said,” Mo Changkong said.
“Take care,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Take care as well.” Mo Changkong folded his fists.
“Lady Ye, I’m looking forward to meeting you again,” Ji Yixuan said. He
then disappeared with Mo Changkong.
Ye Qingtang looked towards the Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen
and said, “You should leave soon.”
“Us?” The Blood Moon Division Head was confused. “Holy Lady, aren’t
you leaving with us?”
Shuo Tianzang asked in confusion as Ye Qingtang did not seem to retreat.
Ye Qingtang pondered as she had more important things to do.
It would not be easy for her to get the Black Heaven Water from the mystic
realm based on the current condition of Xuanling Sect.
The array formation that Xuanling Sect had used to protect the Mystic
realm was broken during the fight. The mystic realm did not belong to
Xuanling Sect anymore.
Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect, especially the super sects, would
definitely rush inside and claim their ownership. wuxiaworld.site
Xuanling Sect’s mystic realm was the source of inheritance. Normally, no

one could enter besides Xuanling Sect. But now, the situation was different.
The Black Heaven Water could help her spirit root to level up, and that was
her initial intention to enter Xuanling Sect. Now, she must get the Black
Heaven Water. No matter what happened, she needed to reach the mystic
realm in order to get the Black Heaven Water…
“Holy Lady?”
The Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen called out to Ye Qingtang
slightly as she remained silent.
Ye Qingtang then pulled herself out of her thoughts and looked at Jiang
Chen and the rest.
“I will not follow you.” She made her decision. “Huh?”
Jiang Chen was shocked.
If anything happened to the Blood Moon Holy Lady, how could they face
the sect master and the Holy Lord in future… Of course, the Blood Moon
Holy Lord might just punish them according to the sect rules…
However, Ye Qingtang had her own plans.
Getting the Black Heaven Water was just the first step. After that, she
needed to go to the Nine Nights Dynasty to find out her parentage.
She did not have much time. The Xuanling Sect was safe for now, but after
half a year… the barrier would be useless, and the calamity would arrive
again. The Yunxiao Sect would never let go of the Xuanling Sect due to the
secrets they knew.
Ye Qingtang only had half a year’s time.
She needed to increase her ability to the level of a Yin Yang True Lord
within half a year. If not…
“Holy Lady, you should leave with us. How can we allow you to risk your
life in the world.” The Blood Moon Division Head tried to convince Ye
Qingtang with valid reasons so that she could return to the division with
them.
Ye Qingtang thought about that before. The remote place was full of dead
breath. There was no vitality at all. People of the Blood Moon Sect could
refine the dead breath to restore their strength, but she could not.
It would be a waste of time for her to go to the remote place.
“Don’t say anything anymore. I have made my mind,” Ye Qingtang said.
Jiang Chen sighed as his Holy Lady insisted.

Prosperity (4)
Since the Holy Lord had disappeared, the orders from the Holy Lady were a
must to obey. As the Blood Moon Division Head, Jiang Chen had no
authority to force the Holy Lady to leave with them. He had to go according
to her plan.
“Shuo Tianzang, you shall follow the Holy Lady in the future to ensure her
safety.”
The Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen looked at Shuo Tianzang after
a while.
“That’s not necessary.” Ye Qingtang shook her head.
Shuo Tianzang was indeed strong, but as the Blood Moon Sect Branch
Master, he would be needed by the division.
Furthermore, she got too many things to settle. It would be inconvenient for
him to follow her.
Shuo Tianzang appeared to be depressed when Ye Qingtang rejected the

offer. It would a great honor for him to be able to follow the Blood Moon
Holy Lady.
“I shall not insist since Holy Lady has already made her mind,” Jiang Chen
said respectfully.
After a short while, The Blood Moon Division Head Jiang Chen waved his
hand at Ye Qingtang and led everyone back.
The eight scarlet demonic beasts pulled the huge blood-colored carriage and
disappeared gradually.
When the people of the Blood Moon Sect were leaving, there was another
figure that was trying to sneak away.
“You! Where do you want to go.” Ye Qingtang smashed her palm down as
the Blood Moon Elder was sneaking his way out.
Pow!
Ye Qingtang’s palm landed heavily on the Blood Moon Elder’s left

shoulder.
The Blood Moon Elder shivered and turned over immediately. He forced
out an awkward smile and said, “Holy… Holy Lady… Do you still have
any orders to give…”
Ye Qingtang sized up the Blood Moon Elder in front of her. She appeared to
be full of interest and said, “Weren’t you always thinking about when you
could finally kill me with one move?”
How could she not know the plans that the Blood Moon Elder had all the
time?
The Revolving Soul Orb that he gave her previously must be part of his
plan to kill her. However, the Revolving Soul Orb fell into Elder Lin’s hand
by chance, and he was the one that took the full blast of the explosion.
If not, she would be dead from the explosion of the Revolving Soul Orb.
The Blood Moon Elder’s body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground
upon hearing her words.
The Blood Moon Elder pretended to comply the day when Ye Qingtang
forced her to sign the contract, but he never stopped planning to kill her one
day from that moment.
However, the Ye Qingtang back then was just a Xuanling Sect disciple.
Now, she was the Blood Moon Holy Lady. He would never dare to have the
same thoughts in the past anymore.
“Ha… Haha… Ha… Holy Lady, I don’t understand what you mean… The
respect I have for you is heavier than the stretch of mountains, deeper than
the ocean, higher than the giants…”
Ye Qingtang waved her hand in disgust to stop him from nagging and
spurting out saliva. The change in attitude was so fast, and so did his skill of
saying nonsense improve. It seemed like he deserved more than the position
as the Blood Moon Elder based on his abilities. He could even be a
guardian.
“My infatuation towards Holy Lady can be proved by the Sun and the
Moon, by the Heaven and the Earth…” Cold sweat started to appear on the
Blood Moon Elder’s forehead.
“Infatuation?” Ye Qingtang frowned and showed an odd expression.
“No no no… my loyalty…” The Blood Moon Elder changed his wording
immediately.
“Loyalty?” Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes.

Chapter 556 - We Will Meet Again
Some Day (1)
Chapter 556 We Will Meet Again Some Day (1)
“No no no… It’s not infatuation nor loyalty… It’s…” The Blood Moon
Elder was soaked in cold sweat, and his thoughts were rather jumbled. As
he thought of his disrespect towards the Blood Moon Holy Lady, even if he
had a million heads and they were all chopped off, it would not be enough
to redeem himself. Fear intensified within him, and in addition to being
glared at by Ye Qingtang, he trembled continuously, and his mind was
blank. “It’s what the heart thinks. All our hearts become one, do what the
heart wants, two hearts beat as one…”
..” Ye Qingtang stared at him, startled. Did this old fellow lose his mind?
“I think you are working your heart out while your heart is startled. You
shaking with fear means that you have a guilty conscience.” Ye Qingtang
was completely amused by the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady… Have mercy, Holy Lady!” The Blood Moon Elder’s face
turned white in an instant.
“Did you want to say a heart of sincerity?” Ye Qingtang had a teasing

expression.
“Yes… Yes yes yes yes!” The Blood Moon Elder slapped his thigh and
nodded continuously. “Holy Lady is right. It is a heart of sincerity. The
heart of sincerity I have towards Holy Lady can be appraised by Heaven
and Earth, the Sun and Moon…”
Before Blood Moon Elder finished speaking, Ye Qingtang waved a hand
again and interrupted him as she stared at the Blood Moon Elder in
curiosity. “How exactly did you reach the position of the Blood Moon
Elder?”
“I… I don’t know either…” Puzzlement filled the Blood Moon Elder’s face.
“Although I also felt that I could become a Blood Moon Guardian with my
skills back then, the Blood Moon Holy Lord did not pay me any attention…
so I could only be an Elder…”
Finally, Ye Qingtang gave the Blood Moon Elder who was close to losing
his mind a big thumbs-up. “You’ve won.”
In Xuanling Sect, Elder Mo and Elder Qin looked at each other.
Wasn’t that Blood Moon Elder their Xuanling Sect disciple, Zhou Qu…
But thinking about it carefully, if Ye Qingtang could become a Blood Moon

Holy Lady, there seemed to be nothing strange if Zhou Qu was the Blood
Moon Elder.
Although Xuanling Sect feared the resurrection of Blood Moon Sect due to
the rumors previously, thinking about it now, Ye Qingtang did not do
anything to harm Xuanling Sect and even led the Blood Moon Sect
members here today which prevented the tragedy of Xuanling Sect’s
annihilation.
To the Xuanling Sect masses, the words “Blood Moon Sect” were no longer
frightening as before. Rather, Yunxiao Sect whom they had always revered
wanted to massacre them.
After this battle, the distinction between the righteous and the evil blurred
in their hearts.
What exactly was righteous? And what was evil?
The Blood Moon Sect had countless terrifying rumors, but how many of
them were started by the various super sects? The credibility of these
rumors…
“Qingtang, why aren’t you fleeing yet! Once more people from Yunxiao
Sect come, you will not be able to flee anymore!” The Grand Elder shouted
to Ye Qingtang.
“Qingtang, don’t worry about us. Lingyun Sect and Yuehua Sect are
reasonable sects. With the support of this array formation, Yunxiao Sect
cannot do anything to Xuanling Sect!” Elder Mo looked at Ye Qingtang and
said.
Although Lingyun Sect and Yuehua Sect were known to be super sects just
like Yunxiao Sect, they were much more upright and honorable than
Yunxiao Sect.
At least, Lingyun Sect and Yuehua Sect had no scandals of allowing the
sect disciples to snatch others’ spirit roots.
With the appearance of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect currently, Yunxiao
Sect would probably be suppressed by them from then on once they learned
of the reason behind Yunxiao Sect’s decision to annihilate Xuanling Sect.
Even if Yunxiao Sect wanted to do anything, they had to relatively exercise
more restraint.
“Junior Sister Ye, don’t worry about us!”
Qin Huan, Zhu Changge, and other sect disciples shouted as well.
Some Day (2)
“Alright! Take care, everyone!” Ye Qingtang nodded. She was aware of it

as well. Although there was a huge difference between today’s battle and
what she imagined, at least the outcome was still not that bad and Xuanling
Sect was temporarily saved.
After sensing that the powerful aura of the three super sects was nearing, Ye
Qingtang bade Elder Mo and everyone else goodbye before disappearing
along with the Blood Moon Elder.
Currently, Xuanling Sect was protected by the divine power of the Blood
Moon Holy Lord and was extremely safe. Thus, there was no need to worry.
On the contrary, Ye Qingtang offended Yunxiao Sect completely.
All of this, though, was Ye Qingtang’s plan. Back when Xuanling Sect had
no other ways to survive, Ye Qingtang could only use herself to attract
Yunxiao Sect’s grudge. Although it might not have worked, this method
was all she could think of initially.
However, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder did not go far away.
They held their breaths and observed in a hidden corner.
In just a while, the three super sects returned.
Hundreds of people stood in the air above Xuanling Sect and scanned the
surroundings.
“Eh… Where’s the Ultimate Elder…” Yuehua Sect’s Sect Master was
puzzled.
After leaving just now, he suddenly felt the Ultimate Elder’s aura and knew
that the Ultimate Elder was attracted over because of the Blood Moon Holy
Lord’s appearance.
Although the Blood Moon Holy Lord was extremely powerful and
unrivaled, the Ultimate Elder could pin him down. Thus, they longer had
anything to be afraid of.
After returning, everyone realized that the Blood Moon Sect members and
Blood Moon Holy Lord had already disappeared. There was no trace of
even the Ultimate Elder.
“Mhm… It must be that after the Ultimate Elder appeared, he was locked in
a battle with the Blood Moon Holy Lord. For powerful figures of that level,
a battle would extend for thousands of miles. I guess we don’t even know
where they’ve battled to now,” the Lingyun Sect Master opined after a deep
thought.
“Ah… I never thought that the Blood Moon Holy Lord who has
disappeared for a thousand years would suddenly appear. Even the Ultimate
Elder appeared as well… Today is really…” The Yuehua Sect Master
sighed.
However, the Yunxiao Sect elders including Li Chenfeng did not look too
good. That Blood Moon Holy Lord inflicted heavy injuries to their Yunxiao
Sect’s divine beast with just a strike, and the divine beast was still
unconscious now.
Originally, from Yunxiao Sect’s calculation, annihilating Xuanling Sect

could be easily done.
However, unexpectedly, not only was Xuanling Sect not annihilated,

Yunxiao Sect suffered heavy losses instead!
“Xuanling Sect?”
Very quickly, the Lingyun Sect Master looked at the barrier protecting
Xuanling Sect and could not help but comment. “Xuanling Sect’s heritage
is indeed pretty powerful. The power of this barrier is extremely
frightening, and there’s simply no way of breaking it…”
“Haha, I still heard that the Xuanling Patriarch appeared earlier. We had
been belittling Xuanling Sect all this while,” Yuehua Sect Master said as
well.
The three sects were unaware that the place was enshrouded in the Blood
Moon Holy Lord’s divine power and merely thought that Xuanling Sect’s
heritage was profound.
The Yuehua Sect Master’s switched the conversation to another subject

quickly and looked at Li Chenfeng. “Why did you, Yunxiao Sect, come to
annihilate Xuanling Sect for no reason?
The other two sects heard rumors that Yunxiao Sect wanted to annihilate
Xuanling Sect and were a little curious. After all, Xuanling Sect was only
an ordinary sect. What reason would Yunxiao Sect exterminate it for?
It was, however, that they did not pay much attention to this matter and
came here today only because of Blood Moon Sect’s appearance.
Nonetheless, since they were there, they might as well voice their questions.
After hearing that, Li Chenfeng and the other Yunxiao Sect elders frowned
instantly, and rather abnormal expressions appeared on their faces.
Some Day (3)
They did not think there would actually be so many accidents in

annihilating an ordinary sect. Not only did the Blood Moon Sect appear, but
the other two super sects were also attracted over as well. Yet, the real
reason that Yunxiao Sect wanted to annihilate Xuanling Sect for must
absolutely not be told to these two super sects.
“I’m afraid you all are mistaken.”
Just as the Yunxiao Sect elders were at a loss of how to make up a plausible
story, Ye You, who was beside Li Chenfeng, suddenly took a step forward
and said slowly, “The reason that we came to Xuanling Sect today is
because a Xuanling Sect disciple killed several Yunxiao Sect disciples and
heavily injured dozens of disciples. Hence, we wanted Xuanling Sect to
hand the person over. Who knew that not only did they disobey our orders,
they even protected the murderer and revolted as a group without giving our
Yunxiao Sect any respect. Such a disrespectful sect should, of course, be
annihilated.”
A Yuehua Sect elder scoffed. “Xuanling Sect is actually so presumptuous!”
The super sects simply did not care about ordinary sects as the difference
between them was like a chasm. For a Xuanling Sect disciple to kill a super
sect’s disciple, it was undoubtedly a case of the low-ranked offending the
high-ranked. A super sect’s dignity was offended, and Xuanling Sect’s
protection was all the more absurd.
“Nonsense!”
Suddenly, Elder Qin shouted from below. “Fellow Yuehua Sect and
Lingyun Sect people, actually, Yunxiao Sect came to annihilate Xuanling
Sect because we discovered their ugly face that has been kept hidden from
the world!”
“Shut up!”
Li Chenfeng glared at Elder Qin furiously.
“Shut up?” Before Elder Qin spoke, Qin Huan suddenly stood up and
shouted, “The one who should shut up is you, this shameless old fellow!”
“What did you say?” A cold glint flashed across Li Chenfeng’s eyes.
“Why? Do you want to scare me? Come, Come and hit me.” Qin Huan’s
left hand was on his waist and waved to Li Chenfeng with his right hand.
“Come, come, come. Come in and kill me.”
Looking at Qin Huan’s provoking stance, Zhu Changge, Feng Moli, and the
rest were speechless.
Xuanling Sect was enshrouded in the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s divine
power, and no one dared to charge in.
Yunxiao Sect long wanted to annihilate Xuanling Sect, and hence, Xuanling
Sect would not be polite to them at all.
However…
Qin Huan’s provocation was truly savage. It vented their anger as well!
“Come! Come over here!” Zhu Changge echoed after Qin Huan and
shouted loudly. “You can come over here and kill us!”
Yunxiao Sect masses clenched their teeth, but they were helpless.
Speaking of Yunxiao Sect’s scandal, the Yuehua Sect Master’s interest was
piqued. “Why don’t you say what scandal Yunxiao Sect has?”
“Yuehua Sect Master, Yunxiao Sect possesses the evil technique of

snatching one’s spirit root. They placed their sect disciples in different sects
and snatched the spirit roots of other sects’ disciples!” Elder Mo replied.
“WHAT?!”
After hearing the words, the expressions of the high-ranking executives in

Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect changed immediately.
Snatching others’ spirit root was a martial Dao taboo! It was regarded as
shameless by everyone in the world!
“After we discovered this scandal, Yunxiao Sect came to silence us.”

Xuanling Sect Master replied.
“Rubbish!” A Yunxiao Sect elder scoffed. “You all must not believe these
cunning people. How would our Yunxiao Sect commit such an evil act!”
Both Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect were in thought.
Previously, they had already found the excuse that Yunxiao Sect used to
annihilate Xuanling Sect a little superficial. After listening to Xuanling
Sect’s argument, it did not seem like a lie either… Otherwise, why would
Yunxiao Sect bring such a large army and even deploy the divine beast just
to get an explanation from a disciple?
Some Day (4)
They could not only believe Xuanling Sect completely as well since no one
had any evidence after all.
Moreover, Yunxiao Sect and Xuanling Sect were enemies, and the words of
Xuanling Sect disciples might contain some slander.
“Haha. This is a private issue between Yunxiao Sect and Xuanling Sect and
has nothing to do with us… However, it better be that Xuanling Sect is
talking nonsense. If Yunxiao Sect is truly like what Xuanling Sect said…”
The Lingyun Sect Master sneered and stopped his sentence there.
Before Li Chenfeng could explain, a shadow suddenly fell on the place.
Almost instinctively, everyone gazed up in the air.
A giant battleship floated in midair, where a man in white stood in it.
“Antiquity Palace?!”
“That person is Antiquity Palace’s emissary, Mu Su?” The three sects were
extremely astonished.
The Antiquity Palace was similar to the Blood Moon Sect, except that the
Blood Moon Sect was evil while the Antiquity Palace was the leader of the
righteous.
Furthermore, the Antiquity Palace did not gather followers like the Blood
Moon Sect, and its Palace Lord was all the more mysterious. His skills were
profound and unfathomable, and he rarely appeared before people.
Including the people present in Xuanling Sect, everyone guessed that the
Antiquity Palace’s appearance was probably related to the Blood Moon
Sect.
Standing on the battleship, Mu Su swept a glance over the area below him.
He had already reached here a long time ago and originally intended to
bring Ye Qingtang away. Yet unexpectedly, the Blood Moon Holy Lord
suddenly appeared. Thus, he did not dare to casually appear.
What Mu Su never expected was Ye Qingtang actually becoming the Blood

Moon Holy Lady. How was he going to mention it to His Highness when he
returned…
“Lord Mu Su, Xuanling Sect was speaking nonsense just now. Please do not
believe it!”
Li Chenfeng’s brows were tightly furrowed, as he did not know whether Mu

Su heard what the Xuanling Sect elders had said.
However, Mu Su vanished quickly without uttering a word.
Once the Antiquity Palace’s battleship was gone, Li Chenfeng finally

sighed in relief. He immediately looked at Xuanling Sect with coldness
filled in his eyes.
This Xuanling Sect has to be gotten rid of?
Allowing them to live in this world is not a good thing to Yunxiao Sect!
However, it was difficult to break the barrier above Xuanling Sect, and this
troubled him greatly.
The sect protector divine beast was heavily injured and still required time to
recuperate once it returned to the sect. There was simply no way it could
continue to battle in a short time. Without the divine beast, it would be
difficult to break Xuanling Sect’s barrier.
As Li Chenfeng stared at the barrier, a slightly odd feeling arose in his

heart.
If Xuanling Sect executed this barrier from the start, it would have probably
been impossible for them to charge in…
However, things had already reached this point, and Li Chenfeng did not
continue to think further.
At that instant, in a hidden corner.
After seeing Mu Su passing by there, Ye Qingtang initially thought that the

Antiquity Palace, as the leader of the righteous path, was there to rescue
Xuanling Sect from the misery, but she ultimately realized that she was
overthinking…
“Holy Lady, let’s go. We must not let Yunxiao Sect find us,” the Blood
Moon Elder said softly.
“Let’s go.”
Ye Qingtang agreed, and the two of them disappeared.
Not long later, both Lingyun Sect and Yuehua Sect left successively while
Yunxiao Sect secretly ordered people to watch Xuanling Sect.
Although they could not enter the barrier, the Xuanling Sect people could
leave the barrier. If they did not watch Xuanling Sect, all of the Xuanling
Sect masses would escape before long.
It was Li Chenfeng’s excessive worry this time. Many disciples in Xuanling

Sect were heavily injured and had to continue to be treated. Before those
disciples recovered, the Xuanling Sect masses would naturally not go
anywhere.
Chapter 560 - A Story (1)
Chapter 560 A Story (1)
Within the barrier, Qin Huan, Zhu Changge, Yun Shu, and other disciples—
even Feng Moli—followed Qin Huan and insulted Yunxiao Sect loudly,
which invigorated them.
On the contrary, the expressions of the Yunxiao Sect disciples were

extremely ugly, and they died to tear the Xuanling Sect disciples into
pieces. Yet, they were helpless.
On that day, the Yunxiao Sect’s Sect Master was enraged after learning of
what happened.
Not only was Xuanling Sect not annihilated, they instead let Yuehua Sect
and Lingyun Sect learn about the matter, and even the divine beast was
heavily injured!
Li Chenfeng was in a bad mood after being reprimanded by the Sect

Master. If Ye Qingtang had not pretended to be a Blood Moon Guardian and
lead the Blood Moon Sect masses there…
Yunxiao Sect directly placed Ye Qingtang in the Assassination Roll, and the
reward even surpassed that of the first person on the Assassination Roll!
Whoever captured Ye Qingtang alive could select any Dharma treasure in

Yunxiao Sect!
Many Yunxiao Sect elite disciples viewed Ye Qingtang as prey and were
eager to give it a try. This was a chance where they could achieve instant
success.
In the dark night, outside a pavilion in Yunxiao Sect.
The candlelight in the room shone brightly and emitted a faint aroma.
Ning Luo was dressed in white with a chessboard before him.
As Ning Luo held a chess piece, an unknown smile hung on his lips.
A mysterious person who was wrapped in a black robe all over sat on the
other side of the chessboard.
“This piece is still alive.” Ning Luo chuckled softly.
The black-robed man did not respond, seeming to be fully focused on

playing chess.
“This group of Yunxiao Sect mobs… was of great help.” The corners of
Ning Luo’s lips curled up slightly.
“The plan… is brought forward because of Ye Qingtang. This does not

matter though. Everything is under control.” A deep voice sounded from the
black robe.
“Only when this game of chess is full of variables would it be exciting, and
only as such would we, chess players, be even more serious,” Ning Luo
said.
As he said that, a smile that sent shudders could be seen on Ning Luo’s face
as he glimpsed at the door.
“Senior Brother Zhuo, after hiding outside my door and listening for such a
long time, why don’t you come on in?” Ning Luo’s emotionless voice
sounded.
Immediately, Senior Brother Zhuo’s expression changed drastically.
This Senior Brother Zhuo was the Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple who first
rescued Ning Luo away.
He initially came today to find Ning Luo to talk about assassinating Ye
Qingtang. After all, Ning Luo hid in Xuanling Sect for a long time and
should have some understanding towards Ye Qingtang’s abilities. Yet
unexpectedly, there was actually an outsider in Ning Luo’s room, and the
two of them seemed to be secretly plotting something!
Seeing that Ning Luo discovered him, Senior Brother Zhuo’s expression
changed, and he left immediately. He must notify this matter to Holy Lady
Ye You and the Sect Master!
“Ah…” Ning Luo sighed. “You came without greeting and left without
bidding goodbye. What did you treat my place as?”
Afterward, as Ning Luo focused on the chessboard, his right palm stretched
forward slightly.
In an instant, a strange light erupted from Ning Luo’s palm.
Outside the door, Senior Brother Zhuo was overwhelmed with horror. He
could not control his body and floated into Ning Luo’s room.
In just two breaths, Senior Brother Zhuo was grabbed by his throat by Ning
Luo.
However, Ning Luo never batted him an eye and smiled at the black-robed
man. “It’s your turn.”
The black-robed man treated Senior Brother Zhuo as non-existent and

focused on the chess game.
“Junior… Junior Brother Ning Luo… What… What exactly are you…”
Senior Brother Zhuo was shocked.
From his memory, Ning Luo’s skills could only be considered ordinary
amongst the Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciples. Yet unexpectedly…
“Senior Brother Zhuo,” Ning Luo said softly and interrupted him. “Since
you came to my residence, as part of playing the host, let me tell you a
story.”
Chapter 561 - A Story (2)
Chapter 561 A Story (2)
Ignoring Senior Brother Zhuo’s struggles, Ning Luo said as he played chess
with the black-robed man, “A long long time ago, a true god descended
from the heavens to the mortal realm. When she saw the infertile land,
sympathy arose within her, and thus, she scattered her divine power to
every corner of the world, letting those pitiful people see a trace of hope
and a ray of light.”
Senior Brother Zhuo was shocked. He neither knew what Ning Luo was
talking about nor did he want to listen to his crazy words. All he wanted to
do was to escape this bind and leave this place.
However…
Ning Luo’s hand was as firm as a steel cage and barely moved an inch.
At that moment, Ning Luo’s story did not end. “As the true god arrived,
those once pitiful humans worshipped her and constructed a shrine where
they viewed her as a faith. From then on, the power of faith was born in this
world…
However… as time passed, what the true god could offer to them was less
and less…”
When he reached there, Ning Luo’s eyes were completely cold, and his
talking speed increased. “Humans began to resent the true god. They began
to think that she was no longer compassionate and no longer deserved to
have a shrine…. Ultimately, selfishness and greed bred in their hearts. They
destroyed the shrine and the faith. Then, they combined forces to kill the
true god and dissected her body to greedily suck the last trace of divine
power in her body…”
Suddenly, the chessboard under the black-robed man crumbled, and the
chess pieces scattered all over the floor.
Ning Luo’s expression returned to normal, and his eyes were indifferent as
he looked at Senior Brother Zhuo. “Senior Brother Zhuo…. The true god
offered her everything selflessly and exhausted all her divine power to bless
the mortal world. Humans were not grateful and even sucked dry the last bit
of divine power in the true god’s body by cutting her up and consuming her
flesh… In your opinion, is it cruel? Since that’s the case, why must the true
god be compassionate to these humans? They must ultimately pay a terrible
price for their ugly actions.”
“You… are a …. lunatic… What exactly… are… are you… talking…

about… Let me… go!” Senior Brother Zhuo felt like he was almost
suffocated under Ning Luo’s strangle.
“What… true god… I don’t know…. Ning Luo… This place is… Yunxiao
Sect. You… better… let me go…. On account that… you are my… junior
brother, I will definitely… not spread this out…”
Ning Luo did not have any reaction at all. Fearful, Senior Brother Zhuo
could not help but be submissive.
Clack!
In the next second, the sound of crushed bones rang.
Thud!
Ning Luo released his hands, and Senior Brother Zhuo collapsed on the
ground powerlessly. His neck was already snapped, and he was no longer
breathing.
Very quickly, Senior Brother Zhuo’s body was covered with a layer of ice
which subsequently cracked and turned broken shards. It was as though
Senior Brother Zhuo never existed in this world.
“When is the mystic realm opening?” Ning Luo looked at the black-robed
man.
“In half a month.” A deep voice sounded from the black robe.
“I’m really looking forward…. to the arrival of that day.” Ning Luo walked
to the window with his hands behind him. The smile on his lips never
disappeared.
“I’ll take a leave first.” The black-robed man rose slowly and turned into a
ball of black fog in the pavilion before eventually vanishing without a trace.
At that moment, only Ning Luo’s lonely back view remained.
He lifted his head slightly and gazed at the full moon outside the window.
Under the moonlight, Ning Luo stood by the window in a white top, and a
faint smile hung on his lips. However, tears of blood streaked across the rim
of his eyes.
Chapter 562 - As Beautiful As A
Flower (1)
Chapter 562 As Beautiful As A Flower (1)
The next morning.
Outside a mountain range in Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
In the forest on the mountains, a fine gentleman in white held a folding fan
and was walking slowly. “His” eyes glanced behind him discreetly.
Behind “him,” however, followed a big burly “lady” whose face could be
said to be hideous.
The man in white was extremely handsome, and a seeming smile could be
seen on his face. The slightly-curled corners of “his” lips added a devilish
charm to “his” almost flawless face.
On the other hand, the “lady” behind the beautiful “man” was in a floral
dress and had a blindingly big red flower on “her” head.
They walked one after another, but the image was completely different.
That exceptionally herculean “lady” looked miserably at the beautiful

teenager walking before “her” and instinctively wanted to stretch out “her”
right hand to pluck the big red flower off from “her” head. “Holy… Holy
Lady… This disguise… I’m afraid… it’s not too suitable.”
Who could have thought that the “lady” who was “dressed so gorgeously”
would actually be a dignified Elder from the Blood Moon Sect.
“Don’t move!” The beautiful teenager stopped him.
“Yes…” Helpless, the Blood Moon Elder could only obey with tears in his
eyes.
“Look, you’re much prettier like this,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile. Ye
Qingtang was originally beautiful, and even with a male disguise on, she
appeared less dainty and more handsome.
If they were not in this deserted mountain range, one would not know how
many young ladies would be enchanted by that attractive face that stirred
hearts.
Rather, it was the Blood Moon Elder who was full of tears at that instant. To
think his original body had a handsome appearance and outstanding
bearing. Since seizing Zhou Qu’s body, he was already a little
uncomfortable with his appearance.
Never would the Blood Moon Elder have thought that the Holy Lady would
actually dress him up as a woman…
With Zhou Qu’s face, which part of it looked like a woman?!
After the war in Xuanling Sect, Ye Qingtang was listed in the Assassination
Roll, and the reward for her surpassed the number one person on the
Assassination Roll by multiple times. If she did not disguise herself and was
recognized, the consequences would be disastrous.
Yunxiao Sect alone was already difficult to handle, much less those
powerful figures who were prepared to assassinate Ye Qingtang to obtain
the rewards.
“Holy Lady, how about… I return to the wilderness…” The Blood Moon
Elder inched closer to Ye Qingtang and was full of smiles to please her.
However, the Blood Moon Elder who was disguised as a lady was already
ugly, and the smile on his face was simply an unbearable sight!
“What do you think?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly as she looked at
the Blood Moon Elder with a seeming smile.
“Holy Lady, my current skills have just entered the early-stage of Martial
Qi Level Two. I’ll only hinder you if I follow beside you…” The Blood
Moon Elder expressed his opinion.
This time, the Blood Moon Elder’s words were reasonable.
Ye Qingtang’s martial cultivation had already entered the mid-stage of

Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, and she possessed the Ultimate
Origin Skill. Even if she met someone who was at the peak of First Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Three, she could put up some fight. With the Blood
Moon Elder following beside her, it was indeed a little hindering.
“It can’t be that you’re afraid and wish to leave me, can it?” Ye Qingtang
smiled.
“No no no… You must not put it that way, Holy Lady. It is my greatest
honor to be able to follow beside you…” The Blood Moon Elder’s
expression changed, and he hurriedly explained.
Flower (2)
After signing the contract with her, this old fellow did not do anything
good. He had always wanted to escape from her, though she caught him
red-handed every time.
“It’s naturally great to stay beside you. However, is it possible to change my

disguise?” The Blood Moon Elder truly could not bear his current
appearance. To think that he was also a top figure a thousand years ago…
“There’s no need. It’s pretty good just like this.” Ye Qingtang shook her
head.
“Alright…” The Blood Moon Elder piled smiles on his face, but it seemed
way uglier than crying.
The two of them circled outside the mountain range for a long time but
realized that quite a number of powerful figures from Formidable Heavens
Dynasty had already entered.
Apart from the super sects Yunxiao Sect, Yuehua Sect, and Lingyun Sect,
there were ordinary sects like Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect and even
the main ruling Formidable Heavens Royals.
The Formidable Heavens Royals was formed by various small and large
nations. Although they were all called the Formidable Heavens Royal
Family, the main ruling royals were above other nations and were the true
overlords of Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
“Falling Sky Valley’s people…”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were fixed ahead where a line of Falling Sky Valley
disciples silently entered the mountain range.
“It’s not simple.”
The Blood Moon Elder suddenly leaned close and had a serious expression.
“Holy Lady, almost the entire world knows that Xuanling Sect’s mystic
realm has become an owner-less mystic realm. That is a place of inheritance
with a sect’s heritage that goes as far as thousands of years. Once it
becomes an owner-less mystic realm, it will definitely attract thousands of
powerful figures. In my opinion, it’s better if we don’t go to this mystic
realm.”
To all forces, mystic realms were extremely tempting. The mystic realm
that originally belonged to Xuanling Sect became a gold mine without an
owner because Xuanling Sect was trapped, and it was without doubt that all
the forces would not let go of such a good opportunity.
After hearing the Blood Moon Elder’s words, Ye Qingtang was in deep
thought.
After Xuanling Sect was ruined, the mystic realm’s array formation was
broken and became an owner-less mystic realm, which had plenty of
destinies and inheritance. Hence, those powerful figures naturally flooded
in once they gained news of it.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder disguised themselves exactly

because they wanted to enter this owner-less mystic realm.
Ye Qingtang had already speculated earlier on that there would definitely be

people from the super sects who would enter the mystic realm but did not
think that this many forces would appear.
Apart from the righteous forces, Ye Qingtang even saw a number of forces
from evil sects.
“Strange…”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed slightly.
Xuanling Sect was, after all, a small sect. Although a mystic realm owned
solely by a sect had many inheritances and destinies, it was not to the extent
to attract so many powerful figures such that even people from Falling Sky
Valley did not hesitate to take the risk and enter Formidable Heavens
Dynasty. The risks and gains were simply disproportional. What exactly did
they do it for…
At that instant, a row of young people walked towards them from afar.
The person in the lead was a stunningly beautiful young lady who appeared
to be around seventeen or eighteen years old.
Behind the lady followed several males who were all donned in luxurious
clothes and had an impressive appearance.
Every movement these people made exuded a frightening martial aura. All
of them had at least entered Martial Qi Level Three.
“Nine Nights Dynasty… Ouyang family’s eldest daughter, Ouyang Qian…”
After seeing the leading girl, a cold glint flickered in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
The Ouyang clan was the number one family clan in Nine Nights Dynasty
and was extremely influential. Ordinary family clans could not be compared
to it, and even more than that, it was not weaker than super sects like
Falling Sky Valley and Yunxiao Sect.
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life when she cultivated in Falling Sky Valley,

she had crossed paths with the Ouyang family before…
Flower (3)
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life when she just met Ouyang Qian, she did not
find anything bad about her. Moreover, Ouyang Qian cared for her, giving
her a sense of warmth despite having been chased for her life by everyone.
In return, she treated Ouyang Qian as her best friend.
But Ye Qingtang never expected that Ouyang Qian had already discovered
her Heart of the Demon God from a long time ago, and all her kindness was
merely feigned civility while she harbored evil intentions.
Ouyang Qian drugged her eventually, and if not for her Eldest Senior
Brother who rushed over in time, Ye Qingtang would have definitely died
without a doubt!
“Ouyang Qian… I never thought that we would meet again.” The corners of
Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up and formed into an evil smile.
Seeing Ye Qingtang, a chill ran down the Blood Moon Elder’s spine. Could
it be that she wanted to do something again…
“Miss, this is only an owner-less mystic realm of a small sect. There’s no

need for us to risk rushing from the Nine Nights Dynasty to the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, right?” A male from the Ouyang family looked at
Ouyang Qian in confusion.
After hearing that, a sneer appeared on Ouyang Qian’s petite face. “There’s
originally no need, but… I don’t know who let out news that there is an
infant fiendcelestial beast in this mystic realm, and I saw Falling Sky Valley
disciples here as well. The news definitely is not fake.”
“Miss, I also know about this news, but… a fiendcelestial beast is

reproduced from the ancient era and possesses both the bloodline of
celestial beasts as well as fiend beasts. Moreover, it is said to be an infant. I
think it is not very possible.”
“That may not be true. There’s no smoke without fire. If the Ouyang family
can obtain the fiendcelestial beast…”
The people from the Ouyang family had their own opinions over the matter
of the fiendcelestial beast.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder exchanged a look, and a strange
expression emerged in both their eyes.
The supposed ‘fiendcelestial beast’ was merely a general term. It referred to

the descendant of a fiend beast and a celestial beast from the ancient
generation. Its bloodline was half celestial beast and half fiend beast, thus
the name fiendcelestial beast. People from older generations called it a
slaughter weapon as its skills were extraordinary since birth.
However, on this mainland where spirit energy was so thin, how would a
fiendcelestial beast exist and even appear in Xuanling Sect’s mystic realm?
Ye Qingtang was in deep thought. She had never heard of anyone who
obtained a fiendcelestial beast in her previous life…
“Holy Lady, there’s actually a fiendcelestial beast in this mystic realm?

Why do I not believe it?” The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang.
Not mentioning the Blood Moon Elder, even Ye Qingtang did not believe it
as well.
“Regardless of whether a fiendcelestial beast exists in the mystic realm, I

will still enter the mystic realm.” Ye Qingtang mumbled as she committed
herself to her goal for this trip.
Whether or not this mystic realm really had a fiendcelestial beast had
nothing to do with Ye Qingtang. Her goal of entering the mystic realm was
only to obtain the Black Heaven Water.
“Look.”
Suddenly, a male from the Ouyang family pointed at the Blood Moon Elder
not far away.
After hearing that, everyone from the Ouyang family including Ouyang
Qian looked at the Blood Moon Elder who was “dressed gorgeously.”
“The girls from this Formidable Heavens Dynasty are really ugly,” that
male from the Ouyang family said with a frown, clearly shocked by the
Blood Moon Elder’s face that was “as fair as a flower.”
The fact there was actually such a hideous girl on this world completely
shook up his outlooks.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder: …
Then you are ugly! All your ancestors are ugly!
The other people from the Ouyang family snickered as well. Even though
they did not say anything further, the sarcasm and laughter in their eyes
evidently expressed their feelings.
Before long, the Ouyang family members looked away and walked into the
mountain forest directly.
Chapter 565 - The Difficultly-
Maintained Peace (1)
Chapter 565 The Difficultly-Maintained Peace (1)
“Holy Lady, how about I change a disguise…” The Blood Moon Elder
looked at Ye Qingtang pleadingly.
However…
Ye Qingtang waved a hand casually and sized up the Blood Moon Elder’s
appearance with a smile in her eyes. “A dignified Blood Moon Sect’s Elder
has already surpassed ordinary humans. Why do you care about how other
ordinary people view you? I think you are very pretty.”
“Pre… Pretty…”
The Blood Moon Elder’s lips twitched.
Holy Lady, you can’t be really blind, can you?
How weird is your aesthetic judgment for you to praise that without any
change in your expression?!
The Blood Moon Elder tried to calm his emotions and finally spoke
seriously. “Holy Lady, you seem to have some grudge with that lady just
now.”
The Blood Moon Elder asked that because he realized that there was a cold
glint in Ye Qingtang’s eyes when she looked at that above-average-looking
lady earlier on.
“Indeed.” Ye Qingtang admitted.
“So do you want me…” The Blood Moon Elder motioned cutting his throat
with his hand.
“Can you defeat her?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
The Blood Moon Elder’s expression froze immediately, and he no longer

uttered a single word.
That lady was probably at Martial Qi Level Three. Given his current skills,
he would only be pressed on the floor and pounded should he meet
someone at Martial Qi Level Three.
“Let’s go.” Ye Qingtang waved a hand and brought the Blood Moon Elder
into the mountain forest.
The mountain forest was enshrouded in an extremely strange energy

fluctuation such that one could even see the ripples undulating in the air
with their naked eyes.
After Xuanling Sect’s sect protecting array formation was broken, the
mystic realm eventually landed in this mountain forest.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder had just entered the place, but
furious scoldings and clashes of metal reverberated throughout.
“Holy Lady, someone is in a fight!” the Blood Moon Elder immediately

said after hearing the sound.
“I’m not deaf.” Ye Qingtang swept the Blood Moon Elder a look and said
rather indifferently.
The Blood Moon Elder could only keep his mouth shut and not say another
word of crap.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder walked in the direction of the
fighting sound and quickly realized that the source of the sound was from a
large scale battle between forces from the Formidable Heavens Dynasty and
the Nine Nights Dynasty.
Before entering the mystic realm, both forces had already suffered heavy
casualties from the battle.
The two dynasties were originally eternal enemies, and there had been
countless minor and major battles. This enmity had long sunk deep into the
bones. As long as the forces from both dynasties met, they would definitely
fight, and there would naturally be deaths.
Apart from the battle between the super sects of the Formidable Heavens
Dynasty and Nine Nights Dynasty, internal conflicts rapidly erupted among
various sects as well.
Half a day later, the large scale battle finally calmed down gradually until
everyone got along in peace.
Everyone was aware that without the restraint of the sect’s heritage, the
level of danger of the mystic realm would multiply by ten times and more
from before. The casualties were already so serious before they entered.
Once the mental demons really started, how were they to contend for the
fiendcelestial beast within the mystic realm?
The super sects from the two dynasties were not fools. After a long battle,
they finally stopped.
Eventually, the members of super sects from Formidable Heavens Dynasty

and Nine Nights Dynasty laid a rule to temporarily get along together in
peace before entering the mystic realm and to drive away everyone else
other than members of a sect who were only allowed to enter the mystic
realm.
Everyone found this mystic realm because of the news of a fiendcelestial

beast.
The greater the number of people, the smaller the hope of obtaining it.
Chapter 566 - The Difficultly-
Maintained Peace (2)
Chapter 566 The Difficultly-Maintained Peace (2)
As such, the forces from both dynasties finally cleared the place together.
Apart from the sect forces, those family clans and itinerant cultivators were
all chased away.
Meanwhile, ordinary sects like Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect that were
weaker than super sects still reserved the right to enter the mystic realm.
After all, this mystic realm no longer had an owner, and it had escaped the
suppression of the sect’s heritage. As for how dangerous it was, no one
could be sure, so leaving a few small sects here would help them to have a
grasp.
Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect were aware of those super sects’
thoughts but did not care about it.
Once they entered the mystic realm, everyone would try for all they are
worth. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Perhaps, the fiendcelestial beast
would be obtained by them!
If they could obtain the fiendcelestial beast, small sects like Wind Moon
Sect and Qinglin Sect could override super sects based on the combat
ability of the fiendcelestial beast!
Although Yunxiao Sect’s sect protecting divine beast was extremely

powerful and unparalleled, it paled in comparison with a fiendcelestial
beast.
From afar, Ye Qingtang laughed coldly in her heart as she watched the sects
conceive sinister motives.
Those sects forces were truly indulged in the wildest fantasy.
Not mentioning whether a fiendcelestial beast actually existed in the mystic

realm, but if a fiendcelestial beast truly existed, did these people really
think they could tame it easily given its combat ability?
They were simply making a fool out of themselves!
At Ye Qingtang’s peak in her past life, she was at the level of a Paragon and
could easily destroy a dynasty with thousands of years of inheritance with
the flick of a finger.
In her eyes, a Yin Yang True Lord was like an ant, and even powerful
figures above the Yin Yang True Lord were required to give her a full bow
and address her as ‘Paragon Senior’ when they saw Ye Qingtang.
Even so, Ye Qingtang still had to take a detour when she saw a
fiendcelestial beast at her peak as there was no way she could enter a direct
confrontation with it head-on. Yet, those super sects actually wishfully
thought that they could tame a fiendcelestial beast? It was simply a fantasy
where the ignorant had no fears.
“You!”
At that instant, a Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple approached them speedily
and sized up Ye Qingtang. “Which sect are you from!”
Although Ye Qingtang was listed in the Assassination Roll and her reward
greatly surpassed the that of the number one person, the alluring teenage
girl had transformed into a beautiful, young gentleman with a devilish
charm after the disguise. As a result, the Yunxiao Sect disciple could not
recognize her.
“I’m not in a sect or a clan. Just an itinerant,” Ye Qingtang said gently with
a smile.
“Leave! Otherwise, you’ll be killed!”
After hearing that Ye Qingtang was an itinerant cultivator, the Yunxiao Sect
disciple shouted sternly.
The place was already controlled by the forces of the two dynasties, and
itinerant cultivators were not allowed to enter.
Before the Blood Moon Elder could reprimand, Ye Qingtang stopped him
and smiled to the Yunxiao Sect disciple. “I’ll leave now.”
Afterward, she turned around and left with the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady, why did you do that?” The Blood Moon Elder could not
understand.
They could perfectly barge in forcefully. Should they leave so sullenly just
because the forces of both dynasties controlled the area?
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into a sinister smile. “This place is no longer

suppressed by Xuanling Sect’s heritage and is already uncontrollable. It’s
impossible for us to know how dangerous it is… Why not let those super
sects explore and find a path for us then? By doing this, the risks would be
greatly reduced.”
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Elder’s eyes flickered as he

applauded and praised.
“Ingenious. It’s really ingenious… Holy Lady, that’s truly a wise move!”
Chapter 567 - Mystic Realm (1)
Chapter 567 Mystic Realm (1)
The super sects forces of both dynasties treated ordinary sects as their
cannon fodder and wanted to make the ordinary sects explore for them. On
the other hand, Ye Qingtang was calculating to let the super sects help her
and have the Blood Moon Elder find a path…
“After they entered the mystic realm and overcome the dangers, we will
follow in at the end and reap the profits without doing anything. Isn’t that
better?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Holy Lady’s words are more enlightening than studying for a thousand
years. It is the honor of three lives to be able to follow beside you, Holy
Lady!” Flattery filled the Blood Moon Elder’s face.
Ye Qingtang looked at his sucking up skills from a whole new light.
It was not about how his face changed so quickly but instead about how…
Ye Qingtang’s identity which directly weighed on him.
A Holy Lady personally handpicked by the Holy Lord versus an Elder…
No matter how bold he was, he no longer dared to be disrespectful to Ye

Qingtang. wuxiaworld.site Otherwise, should Ye Qingtang complain to the
Holy Lord, he probably would not even know how he died.
“Just based on this sentence from you, I’ve decided to bestow you a big
present after entering the mystic realm.” As Ye Qingtang looked at the
Blood Moon Elder who was increasingly full of flattery, cunningness filled
her eyes.
The Blood Moon Elder did not realize the cunning look in Ye Qingtang’s
eyes and was instead full of bliss. He was extremely expectant as he
wondered what the so-called big present that the Holy Lady said would be.
It had been three entire days in this deep forest, and the forces from both
Formidable Heavens Dynasty and Nine Nights Dynasty lived together in
harmony.
The battles between small sects were forbidden as well.
The danger of the mystic realm was unpredictable, and the super sects still
relied on those ordinary sects to be their cannon fodder and find out how
dangerous it is for them.
The super sects of both dynasties did not wish to see the small sects suffer
heavy casualties because of their conflicts before even entering the mystic
realm.
Meanwhile, for three whole days, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder
hid in a dark corner of the forest and concealed their breaths, deliberately
restraining their aura.
After all, the Blood Moon Elder was an Elder of the Blood Moon Sect, and
Ye Qingtang was once a noble Paragon in her previous life.w u xia worl d .
site Thus, concealing their breaths was very easy to do.
Over the three days, Ye Qingtang secretly inspected the situation. Yunxiao
Sect had deployed a large number of core disciples. Apart from Ye You,
there were a number of people whose martial aura was not any weaker than
Ye You’s.
As for Falling Sky Valley, there were many disciples including Ji Yixuan
and Mo Changkong.
From all these forces, Ye Qingtang saw many familiar faces from her past
life.
Apart from close friends and fellow disciples from her past lifetime, there
were also quite a handful of archenemies such as Ouyang Qian.
On the dawn of the fourth day, a dazzling purple ray slowly emerged and
condensed into an illusory screen.
As that illusory screen appeared, everyone from both Formidable Heavens

Dynasty and Nine Nights Dynasty was instantly energized.
“The mystic realm has started. Everyone enter it quickly!” A powerful

figure from Yuehua Sect shouted.
That reminder caused the expression in everyone’s eyes to change

immediately!
Swoosh!
Almost at the same time, everyone rapidly turned into shadows and strived
to be the first to enter that illusory screen!
This illusory screen was actually a door of transmission that was connected
to the mystic realm. After entering the screen, one would have entered the
mystic realm.
All the forces from the two dynasties finally entered the mystic realm only
after an hour later.
At that instant, the Blood Moon Elder poked his head out and scanned
ahead.
There were still two disciples from Yunxiao Sect, Wind Moon Sect, and
Qinglin Sect guarding outside the screen.
To prevent those itinerant and family clan cultivators to take advantage of

the opportunity to enter once everyone had entered, the sects thus left some
disciples behind to guard the place.
Chapter 568 Mystic Realm (2)
Currently, there were a few sect disciples guarding the entrance of the
mystic realm.
Two of them had already entered the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Three while the remaining disciples were inner sect disciples from Wind
Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect.
“Holy Lady, we should enter already,” the Blood Moon Elder said.
After hearing him, Ye Qingtang smiled faintly. “There’s no hurry.”
The powerful figures of both Formidable Heavens Dynasty and Nine Nights
Dynasty had just entered the mystic realm, and if Ye Qingtang entered right
now, she would only meet them coincidentally, and it would be difficult to
get away then.
This wait lasted two days.
The disciples from Yunxiao Sect, Qinglin Sect, and Wind Moon Sect were
considerably loyal as they guarded at their posts at all times without
slacking off.
Early dawn, Ye Qingtang shot the Blood Moon Elder a look and slowly
walked out from the hidden corner with the Blood Moon Elder. They
appeared before everyone and walked towards the entrance of the mystic
realm.
At that moment, the sect disciples guarding at the area saw an

extraordinarily handsome young sir with an extremely hideous-looking
woman in a floral dress who had a big red flower on her head.
“Stop there!”
A young disciple from Wind Moon Sect immediately stepped forward and
shouted. “Who’s there!”
A faint smile hung on Ye Qingtang’s lips as she said replied softly. “An
itinerant cultivator.”
Afterward, she pointed to the Blood Moon Elder behind and said, “While
this beautiful lady is my servant.”
“Be… Beautiful?!”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the disciples, including both Yunxiao

Sect disciples, almost vomited.
This male had such an outstanding appearance, yet no one dared to

compliment his aesthetic judgment.
Could his eyes be blind… The servant behind him
is frighteningly scary, yet he called her beautiful…
Looking at the reaction of those sect disciples, the Blood Moon Elder
wanted to say something but was ultimately unable to utter a single word.
“This place is already sealed. Foreign people are not allowed to enter.
Leave this place or you’ll be killed!” a Yunxiao Sect disciple said coldly
with an imposing stance.
“Does this road belong to your family? Can a sect be so arrogant?” Ye

Qingtang smiled.
“Then try taking a step forward.” The Yunxiao Sect disciple remained silent
as he sized up Ye Qingtang and scoffed.
Then, Ye Qingtang exchanged a look with the Blood Moon Elder.
Subsequently, with smiles on her face, her legs moved, and she indeed took
a step forward.
At that moment, the faces of all the sects’ disciples darkened.
This person’s action is clearly challenging a sect’s authority!
“You have a death wish!” A Yunxiao Sect disciple hollered furiously. He

raised his right arm in the air and smashed a hand towards Ye Qingtang.
Immediately, the aura of a First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three filled the
air as a strong wind stirred up from the force of his smash.
Sensing the frightening aura of the Yunxiao Sect inner sect disciple, the
expressions of the Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect disciples changed, and
horror filled their faces.
Martial Qi Level Three was already listed as a powerful figure in the

martial dao, and they could easily crush anyone with just one finger.
The two sects’ disciples could not help but shake their heads. The moment
that itinerant cultivator who did not belong to any sects or clans took that
step forward and challenged the sect’s authority, he was already a dead man.
“You have a death wish.”
Seeing that the Yunxiao Sect disciple stroke, a cold glint flashed across Ye
Qingtang’s eyes.
At the same time, a blood-colored sword shadow streaked across the sky
with a “clank.”
Chapter 569: Mystic Realm (3)
As Ye Qingtang’s Demonic Blood Sword was unsheathed, the two Yunxiao

Sect disciples were slaughtered in an instant and died on the spot.
“Holy Lady is indeed powerful. I admire you extremely. Being able to

follow beside you is truly my blessing…”
The Blood Moon Elder was stopped by Ye Qingtang before he even

finished boot-licking.
All he had been saying were these few sentences for the past few days, and
Ye Qingtang’s ears were about to rot. She was only this close to stuffing a
piece of cloth in his mouth.
The immediate deaths of the two Yunxiao Sect disciples caught the Wind
Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect disciples off guard.
At that instant, the disciples from two sects were completely dumbfounded
as they looked at Ye Qingtang with eyes popped wide open. Their minds
were blank as though they had completely lost the ability to think.
The two who died were both Yunxiao Sect disciples who had entered
Martial Qi Level Three a long time ago and were very powerful.
However… an itinerant cultivator who came from nowhere slaughtered

both of them with just one slash!
Given Ye Qingtang’s current skills, when she used all her cards, there was
no worry as long as she did not encounter anyone at Second Heaven of
Currently, ordinary First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three cultivators were
not worth a mention to Ye Qingtang.
“Have you seen enough?” Ye Qingtang’s eyes swept across the

dumbfounded Wind Moon Sect and Qinglin Sect disciples as she spoke
with a seeming smile. Her slightly-curled lips added a devilish charm to her
attractive face.
“Mercy!”
With just a glimpse from Ye Qingtang, the sects’ disciples felt a chill in
their bones as though their entire body had fallen into an icehouse.
Powerful First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three cultivators were killed by

this nameless itinerant cultivator with one slash. In their eyes, how different
were ordinary disciples like them from ants…
“Strip your clothes,” Ye Qingtang said coldly and looked at those sects
disciples with a slightly lifted chin.
The disciples were dumbfounded for a few seconds. Right after, horror
filled their faces as they looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
“Strip… Strip our clothes?”
Could this person be homosexual?!!
Even the Blood Moon Elder could not help but dart a look at Ye Qingtang.
Isn’t this a little…
He really did not think that his Holy Lady would actually be so “thirsty.”
“Stripping two sets is enough. Faster!”
Ye Qingtang gradually lost her patience, and her brows were slightly
furrowed.
However, this frown sent a chill down the spines of those sects disciples.
The disciples exchanged a look, and one of them pointed to another. “You’ll
strip… Don’t you like men? You’ll strip!”
The disciple who was being pointed at was ashamed and resentful. He
looked up at Ye Qingtang’s incomparably handsome face, and the indignant
expression on his face turned into a thought-provoking shyness.
“…” Ye Qingtang looked at him blankly.
She merely wanted the clothes of the disciples so that it would be easier to
pass off as other sects’ disciples when she entered the mystic realm. Could
it be that these two sects disciples thought wrongly and mistook that she…
Sometime later, Ye Qingtang finally obtained the clothes of the disciples.

After wearing it, she leaped into the screen with the Blood Moon Elder,
leaving those disarrayed disciples from the two sects behind.
There was a space realm in the screen, and the interior was like a
mysterious tunnel representing the very intersection of time and space.
One would not be able to feel the passing of time, much less the undulation
in the space.
No one knew exactly how much time had passed.
Each moment was like the blink of an eye yet also resembling centuries.
Once Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder returned to their senses, both
of them were already at a certain small city in the mystic realm.
Chapter 570 - Hell of Avicinaraka
(1)
Chapter 570 Hell of Avicinaraka (1)
It was already night.
A blood-colored crescent hung on the sky. Its gleam shone through the
clouds and completely enshrouded the entire city.
There was a slight smell of blood lingering around as though it had long
been combined with the air.
Two extremely strange and ghastly buildings were situated at both sides of
the city while an enormous central square laid right ahead.
Many sculptures stood in the square silently.
One of the sculptures was made with an unknown material, but its form and
appearance were very solemn and righteous, resembling a Buddha that
seemed to be able to suppress all evil in the world.
Reaching a height of about ten meters tall, that sculpture with a Buddha
face was lifelike and raised a huge vajra in its hands.
However, the skull of an elderly was hung on that vajra, and the neck that
was slit was filled with dried blood.
The elderly’s mouth was wide open, and horror filled his turbid eyes. It was
as though he had witnessed the frightening birth of something that should
not exist.
“That person… seems to be an Elder of Lingyun Sect…” The Blood Moon

Elder frowned as he inspected for a long time before speaking to Ye
Qingtang.
Previously, Ye Qingtang had already seen the appearance of Yuehua Sect

and Lingyun Sect, and it was indeed an Elder of a super sect whose martial
skills were at least above the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three.
“This person’s skills are not bad, but he actually died here… Other than his
head, his body is nowhere to be found…” An inauspicious feeling arose in
the Blood Moon Elder’s heart.
Every corner of this city felt strange, and it felt like one could see but not
physically touch anything here.
“It’s actually…” Ye Qingtang’s body shuddered slightly, and surprise

emerged in her eyes. “Hell of Avicinaraka realm!”
“Hell of Avicinaraka realm?!”
The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang in puzzlement.
“It’s said that Xuanling Sect’s mystic realm was a miniature version of a
battlefield in the ancient era in a Spiritual Abode. It was then brought back
by the then Xuanling Patriarch, who suppressed it with a Paragon divine
treasure… After thousands of years of suppression, the demonic air was
released and developed into many huge mystic realms…” There was a hint
of seriousness on Ye Qingtang’s face as she explained. “In the past, the
mystic realms that Xuanling Sect started were ordinary mystic realms, and
the danger levels to normal sect disciples was at most only level four if the
maximum level was hundred. The ordinary mystic realms would not exceed
danger level five…”
Seeming to hear the meaning between Ye Qingtang’s words, the Blood

Moon Elder slowly said, “So this mystic realm is…”
“Hundred Level Peril… Hell of… Avicinaraka!”
In the dark night, a gust of eerie wind blew across, sending a chill down the
spines of Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder at the same time.
If Ye Qingtang knew that the mystic realm without the suppression of the
sect’s heritage would actually become a Hundred Level Peril Hell of
Avicinaraka, she would definitely not enter!
Even if it meant giving up the Black Heaven Water, Ye Qingtang would

never take the risk to enter here.
The so-called Hundred Level Peril was the scariest and most dangerous
place in a sect mystic realm. For a normal danger level five mystic realm, if
ten Xuanling Sect disciples entered, at least three or four people would die
in it.
It was already extremely difficult for two to three people to walk out alive
from a mystic realm that surpassed danger level six.
If one was unlucky enough to enter a danger level ten mystic realm, he or
she did not need to struggle and only needed to wait for death…
Yet currently, the Hell of Avicinaraka… belonged to a Hundred Level Peril

mystic realm…
Even if you were a son of heaven, you would eventually turn into ashes and
sink in here eternally.
(2)
Although ordinary sects could not be compared to the super sects of

Formidable Heavens Dynasty and Nine Nights Dynasty, it would be
difficult if they wished
to leave this place alive after entering this Hundred Level Peril hell.
This time, no one knew how many people could leave the Hell of
Avicinaraka alive.
In Ye Qingtang’s case, she had already entered the Third Heaven of Martial
Qi Level Two and possessed the Ultimate Origin Skill. Her combat skill
was similar to that of a disciple at the peak of the First Heaven of Martial
Qi Level Three. Yet despite so, she did not dare to say that she could leave
this place alive…
“I’ve heard some things about that Xuanling Patriarch.” The Blood Moon
Elder continued on. “Two thousand years ago, the Xuanling Patriarch
trained all over the world and rescued a powerful figure who was heavily
injured. Afterward, he brought that powerful figure back to his residence to
treat her. However, that powerful figure’s body was already extremely
dilapidated, and she only had half a heart left… In the end, she died
miserably. However, after that powerful figure died, her body turned into a
crystal. After another thousand years, the Xuanling Patriarch founded
Xuanling Sect and suppressed that crystal within the sect, and that crystal
morphed into a small world, which is the mystic realm that we are in…”
Ye Qingtang did not refute him.
Once a cultivator was powerful enough and reached a certain level, a

Spiritual Abode would form in his or her body.
Every Spiritual Abode was unique.
In their lifetimes, those powerful figures would store the treasures they
obtained in the Spiritual Abode in their bodies. After those powerful figures
died, the Spiritual Abodes, however, would not be destroyed.Some of them
became mystic realms while others became a dangerous land which was
listed as forbidden ground. On the other hand, some Spiritual Abodes
turned into blessed Grotto-heavens with countless destinies…
Although the powerful figure that the Xuanling Patriarch rescued back then
ultimately died, her Spiritual Abode was not destroyed and turned into a
crystal, which was the current Xuanling Sect mystic realm.
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life, a Spiritual Abode was also formed in her

body when she was at her peak.
Most of the powerful figures with Spiritual Abodes in their bodies would
destroy the Spiritual Abodes if they died a natural death, unwilling to leave
their own heritage to be inherited by the future generations.
Only those powerful figures who died tragically due to an unexpected

calamity did not have time to destroy the Spiritual Abode in their bodies
before their death. Thus, there were numerous accounts of the appearance
of a powerful figure’s inheritance in this world.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang was walking to the central square in great

strides.
The closer she got, the more intense the smell of blood became.
However, Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed as she scanned the

surroundings. Apart from the skull of the Lingyun Sect elder hung on the
sculpture’s sword, no other corpses could be seen.
“Holy Lady… I can smell that many people died here not long ago… Even
the smell of blood is fresh. It’s not more than a day,” the Blood Moon Elder
said.
“Not more than a day…” Ye Qingtang’s expression was increasingly heavy.
This place was extremely strange. All of the corpses of those who died had
disappeared. Even if they were slaughtered or swallowed by evil spirits,
there should still be some flesh and traces left behind.
But observing the area, apart from the skull of a super sect’s elder, nothing
else could be seen.
“What exactly happened…” Ye Qingtang’s heart was extremely uneasy.
It was a pity that it was already difficult to regret and leave after entering
the mystic realm.
If there was a chance to leave this place now, Ye Qingtang would definitely
not hesitate at all and leave instantly.
“Holy Lady, what should we do now?” The Blood Moon Elder was anxious
as well.
(3)
The Blood Sect Elder had entered quite a number of mystic realms before
but had never heard of Xuanling Sect’s Hundred Level Peril Hell of
Avicinaraka. In addition, his skills were also insufficient, and he had no
solutions to speak of.
Ye Qingtang was also unclear of what they should do now. The

development of events had surpassed her predictions by a far lot and was
headed towards an uncontrollable stage.
Currently, Ye Qingtang hoped for neither destinies nor the Black Heaven
Water.
She only hoped… to be able to protect her own life!
“We’ll take one step at a time. Once a mystic realm starts, it will sustain for
about half a month. As long as we can bear through half a month, we can
leave,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Since that’s the case.” The Blood Moon Elder scanned the strange
buildings in their surroundings and said, “Holy Lady, let’s just find a
random house in this city and live in it. It’s only half a month. It will pass in
the blink of an eye.”
Ye Qingtang pinched her glabella upon hearing him. Why did such an idiot
appear by her side…
This was a Hundred Level Peril mystic realm. How could one be able to
survive just by hiding!
If they really did what the Blood Moon Elder said, both of them would
probably not live more than half a month.
After seeing Ye Qingtang’s unfathomable expression, the Blood Moon

Elder was just about to defend himself, but strange noises sounded from the
central square.
From what they saw, the strange sounds came from the solemn Buddha
statue.
As Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder took a close look, that Buddha
statue suddenly opened a pair of angry eyes.
Right on the heels of that, a creepy sight appeared.
The Buddha statue moved its vajra, and in the next second, the skull of that
Lingyun Sect elder was in its hands.
It glared at the skull furiously for a few seconds and subsequently tossed
that skull into its mouth without any hesitation, slowly chewing it.
Luckily, the people who experienced this were Ye Qingtang and the Blood
Moon Elder. One of them was a mighty Paragon in her past life while the
other was an elder of the evil Blood Moon Sect. If it were others, they
would have been so horrified to the point that their souls left their bodies or
that they could even spit out their gallbladder.
The freakish chewing sound was mixed with the sound of crushed bones.
Stale blood slowly seeped out of the Buddha statue’s mouth
In the next second, the pair of enraged eyes suddenly looked towards Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder.
Roar!!
A horrifying roar exploded from its mouth.
Ye Qingtang could even faintly see the minced flesh and hair between the
gaps of the Buddha statue’s teeth…
Hiss!
Ye Qingtang gasped immediately.
“Run!”
Ye Qingtang fled without saying any other nonsense.
The Buddha statue exuded a strange air which was extremely frightening. If
she fought, it was without a doubt that she would die.
“Holy Lady… What’s so scary about this? It’s just an evil creature. In my
peak thousands of years ago, evil creatures like this did not dare to be so
impudent before me!”
Pride filled the Blood Moon Elder’s face. He just spoke but realized that Ye
Qingtang had already escaped without a trace.
Roar!!!
Instantly, the Buddha statue’s furious eyes landed on the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady… Wait for me, Holy Lady!!”
After being sized up by the Buddha statue, the Blood Moon Elder fled
without uttering any more crap.
Although he did not lie, that was a thousand years ago after all. Currently, it
was still more dependable to be more realistic….
However…
The sinister laughter of the Buddha statue reverberated throughout the

entire small city like a demonic voice that was impossible to get rid of.
Every nook and cranny seemed to have that terrifying sinister laughter that
caused one’s scalp to tingle.
(4)
Seeing the two people escape, the Buddha statue finally moved its legs.
Boom!
Boom, boom!!
BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!!
The entire city rocked with every step the Buddha statue took as it chased
after Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder.
Those tall, strange buildings crumbled into nothingness in succession under

the heartless trampling of the Buddha statue. Shattering sounds rang
repeatedly.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder had already fled to
thousands of meters away.
However, that Buddha statue was very fast as well. In just a while, the
distance between it and Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder was
already less than a hundred meters.
The sinister laughs behind caused one’s blood to run cold.
An extremely intense smell of death filled this small city that was
enshrouded by the blood-colored moonlight.
Even Ye Qingtang was completely drenched in cold sweat.
The Buddha statue at the back was already probably consumed with desire.
Perhaps, the monsters produced in this Hell of Avicinaraka devoured any
living things.
At this moment, the vajra in the Buddha statue’s hand was thrown at Ye
Qingtang.
Swoosh!
A piercing sound resounded throughout the entire place.
The vajra was extremely fast and had a powerful force.
Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed as she felt the evil force surging
towards her like a flood from a burst dam.
“Holy Lady… Careful!”
The Blood Moon Elder shouted, alarmed.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang unsheathed the Demonic Blood Sword without

thinking.
All the Blood Moon Elder saw was the Demonic Blood Sword in Ye
Qingtang’s hand slashing at the huge vajra.
Boom!
There was a deafening rumble!
The Demonic Blood Sword and the vajra clashed for a second and
separated.
Ye Qingtang’s complexion paled from that one clash, and the qi and blood
in her body surged. She
retreated back multiple steps. Thankfully, the Blood Moon Elder’s eyes and
hands were quick, and he caught Ye Qingtang, which finally steadied her
body.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were cold while the arm that wielded the sword
trembled slightly. Fresh blood dripped down from where she held the
sword.
“Holy Lady, you’re injured!”
The Blood Moon Elder was rather frantic to see Ye Qingtang’s injury.
After all, this mystic realm was of Hundred Level Peril. Not mentioning Ye
Qingtang, even the powerful elder of Lingyun Sect died, having his skull
completely consumed by that Buddha statue.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was injured, the Buddha statue’s angry eyes landed
on her as the statue let out an extremely sinister laugh.
The Buddha statue’s right arm slowly reached into its chest and took out
another head.
“That is…”
Ye Qingtang was appalled.
“Li Chenfeng!” The Blood Moon Elder yelled in fear.
Didn’t the head that the Buddha statue held onto right now belong to the
youngest internal affairs elder of Yunxiao Sect, Li Chenfeng…
The pair of furious eyes met with Ye Qingtang’s eyes. The Buddha statue
slowly placed Li Chenfeng’s skull into its mouth and gently chewed on it.
Strange sounds could be heard as fresh blood and minced flesh flowed out
of its lips.
“Run!”
Suddenly awoken, Ye Qingtang grabbed the Blood Moon Elder who was
still rooted to the ground, dumbstruck, and fled out of the city.
The scariness of that Buddha statue was already beyond logical; so

powerful was it that it raised one’s heckles.
Every corner of this blood-colored city was creepy and ghastly. The acrid
smell of blood in the air intensified gradually.
Chapter 574 - Immortals and
Buddhas (1)
Chapter 574 Immortals and Buddhas (1)
Ye Qingtang brought the Blood Moon Elder and rapidly fled to a corner of a
street.
There was absolutely no life in the blood-colored city. The air of death
lingered at every inch of the place as though the tragic torture of the
underworld once existed, and it seemed as if everyone was dyed with blood
and as if resentment filled the sky.
While this was a land of evil spirits, even the Blood Moon Elder was
unwilling to stay any longer.
Ye Qingtang scanned the surroundings with a deep frown.
Without a doubt, the place was a completely dead city with no presence of
life and only an utter coldness.
The Hell of Avicinaraka here was said to simulate the ancient battlefield
back then. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Fourth Domain still existed
in this world.
However, that mysterious fourth domain disappeared in a night. The Fourth

Domain included hundreds of mainlands without any living beings
There were once rumors that Perfected Immortals and Buddhas appeared on
the vanished fourth domain before. Their teachings once disseminated to
every corner of the world. But as the Fourth Domain mysteriously
disappeared, all the legends regarding Immortals and Buddhas subsequently
vanished like smoke in the air as well.
“Could there… really be Immortals and Buddhas… in this world…” Ye

Qingtang was shaken.
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Elder was in deep thought.
“My Holy Lord once brought back a piece of an ancient stone tablet which
was said to be left behind by the powerful figure whom the Xuanling
Patriarch saved back then… The contents on the stone tablet… are a little
similar to the scene today where the Buddha consumed people alive and
chewed on flesh…”
“Could it be that the person whom the Xuanling Patriarch saved back then
knows about the secret of the Fourth Domain that disappeared years ago…
She ultimately sealed everything she saw and heard in her own Spiritual
Abode… After that powerful figure died, the Spiritual Abode turned into a
mystic realm while everything she sealed back then became the Hell of
Avicinaraka today…” Ye Qingtang said.
“Holy Lady, I think there is a high possibility for that. When a Spiritual
Abode becomes a mystic realm or a dangerous land, most of them were
related to the things they heard and saw or their obsession and resentment.
The Spiritual Abode of those with deep resentment would turn into a
dangerous land while the Spiritual Abode of loyal and righteous people
would turn into a blessed Grotto-heaven to benefit others. On the other
hand, when some powerful figures died, their Spiritual Abodes would turn
into the scene that they once imagined during their lifetime… just like this
Hell of Avicinaraka.” The Blood Moon Elder seemed to be in thought.
Speaking in another way, the powerful figure whom the Xuanling Patriarch
rescued should know some secrets behind the disappearance of the Fourth
Domain and stored whatever she saw and thought in her Spiritual Abode.
When that powerful figure died, the Spiritual Abode turned into a mystic
realm which was the Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka…
True gods indeed existed in this world. Everyone knew that the supposed
Perfected Immortals and ancient Buddhas only appeared in the Fourth
Domain that mysteriously disappeared tens of thousands of years ago…
Hence, Ye Qingtang was certain that the evil
monsters and demonic spirits here should be what that dead powerful figure
saw and heard in the Fourth Domain.
“So Perfected Immortals and ancient Buddhas were not only legends and
truly existed tens of thousands of years ago… But why is it that all of them
have completely vanished today despite being so powerful… How did that
mysterious and powerful Fourth Domain disappear… Its said that the
ancient Buddhas and Perfected Immortals were extraordinary existences
and that their teachings delivered all living creatures from suffering and was
full of compassion… However, in this Hell of Avicinaraka, the Buddha
became a monster that consumed living things
What exactly…”
Ye Qingtang mumbled as puzzlement filled her eyes.

Buddhas (2)
After becoming a Paragon in her previous life, she had heard myths about
the ancient era of which Immortals and Buddhas once appeared.
Perfected Immortals and ancient Buddhas existed in that mysterious Fourth

Domain which had
completely disappeared now. Thus, many did not know what immortals and
Buddhas were…
Ye Qingtang was extremely curious about what exactly happened to the

mysterious Fourth Domain that caused billions of life to be exterminated
and Immortals and Buddhas to perish… Until now, the Fourth Domain did
not exist…
Ye Qingtang had an extremely deep interest in the Fourth Domain since her
previous life, and she had even studied the disappearance of the Perfected
Immortals and ancient Buddhas for a period of time. It was, however, that
people were chasing after her life, and she did not have many chances to
study it deeply. Thus, she achieved nothing.
Roar!!!
Suddenly, a roar resembling that of a fierce beast pulled Ye Qingtang back

to reality.
The Buddha statue was already near them. Like a towering giant, it walked
in the blood-colored city in search of Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon
Elder.
Then, Ye Qingtang brought the Blood Moon Elder into a slightly more
ordinary house without any hesitation.
The most pressing matter of the moment was to avoid being killed by the
Buddha statue.
Given Ye Qingtang’s and the Blood Moon Elder’s skills, there was no way
they could be compared to that Buddha statue that had sunk into the
demonic path. As long as they fought with the Buddha statue, there was no
chance of winning, and both of them had to be prepared to be swallowed
anytime.
After they hid in the house, the Buddha statue’s sinister laughter finally
receded.
There was a deep well outside the courtyard, but it had long dried.
There were many withered plants in their surroundings. Taking a close look,
it was an extremely rundown house.
“It’s truly mysterious…” Curiosity was etched on the Blood Moon Elder’s
face. “Something unimaginable seemed to have happened to the Fourth
Domain on the night it disappeared. It’s as though the Perfected Immortals
and ancient Buddhas had once entered a tragic battle with some unknown
entities…”
“Is that possible…” Ye Qingtang shook her head in disagreement to the

Blood Moon Elder’s words.
The Perfected Immortals and ancient Buddhas never aged nor died, and
they had the same longevity as the world. They had long turned into a part
of the laws of powers. As long as the universe was not destroyed,
the Perfected Immortals and ancient Buddhas would not die.
Presently, the powerful figures at the Emperor level were invincible and
unrivaled. Even the owner of the Heart of the Demon God in her body, the
Demon God, had to bow in respect when he met the ancient Buddhas and
Perfected Immortals.
That level had long surpassed secularity and turned into a part of Dao. How
could Demon God, Fiend Honor, and Human Emperor be compared to
them?
But such a powerful Fourth Domain, including those Immortals and

Buddhas who once discussed Dao with Saints and stood shoulder to
shoulder with the Heaven, perished just like that…
Ye Qingtang felt that she was too weak. Even if she reached the Paragon
level in her previous life, she did not have the qualifications to peer into the
secrets of the Fourth Domain and much less figure out the reason behind the
fall of the Immortals and Buddhas.
Currently, Ye Qingtang increasingly thought that this world was perhaps not
like what she imagined or saw. Living in this mainland was forever like
living at the bottom of the well. Everything she could see or touch was
merely the tip of the iceberg.
Those secrets of the mythical era were innumerable, and each of them was
like a treasure that attracted many to continuously explore…
Buddhas (3)
Ye Qingtang quietly swore to herself that one day when she was powerful
enough to see the truth of this world, she would find out the reason behind
the disappearance of the Fourth Domain and the fall of those Immortals and
Buddhas…
The night was silent. The blood moon hanging in the dark sky was
increasingly blinding.
The sinister laughter of the Buddha statue had completely faded away and
was nowhere near them.
It was at that moment when Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder finally
sighed in relief.
“Holy Lady, look!!”
Suddenly, the Blood Moon Elder pointed at the deep well not far away.
Ye Qingtang looked in the direction that the Blood Moon Elder was
pointing at, and surprise emerged in her eyes.
There was faint energy turbulence of an array formation from the pitch-dark
well.
Ye Qingtang walked towards the well.
After a while, Ye Qingtang stood beside the well with a slight frown.
The well had already dried, but there was a simple black box at the bottom
of it.
“This well is protected by an array formation. Could it be that its to protect

this small box?” Ye Qingtang was in thought.
Once a Spiritual Abode was formed in the bodies of supreme figures, it was
similar to an independent inter-spatial world, and a space ring was no
longer needed. All the treasures obtained during their lifetime would be
stored in the Spiritual Abode. Once the extremely powerful figures died and
their Spiritual Abode turned into a mystic realm, their treasures would be
stranded in the mystic realm and become a certain destiny.
“This small black box should be one of the treasures stored in the Spiritual
Abode of that supreme figure!” Delight emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang initially wanted to enter the well and retrieve the small box,
but before she could get close to it, the power of the array formation caused
her to retreat backward.
“Can this array formation be broken?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood

Moon Elder.
Then, the Blood Moon Elder walked forward and inspected the well for a
moment before nodding finally. “Holy Lady, this array formation has
already lost most of its powers. It is not difficult to break, but it would
require some time.”
“I’ll leave it to you then.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Without saying anything else, the Blood Moon Elder immediately started to
break the array formation.
After an hour later, the array formation protecting the deep well was finally
broken by the Blood Moon Elder.
As the array formation disappeared, Ye Qingtang swiftly retrieved the small

box from the deep well.
After opening the small box, she realized that it was an old talisman.
“What is this…” Ye Qingtang inspected it closely yet could not recognize it.
The Blood Moon Elder inched forward as well. After looking at it, he shook
his head and said, “This item does not seem like something produced from
this era. The image on the talisman is extremely mysterious. It could be an
Array Formation In A Talisman, or it could be something else.”
Ye Qingtang was rather speechless. When did she require the Blood Moon
Elder’s reminder…
But regardless of what this was, what was sealed in the talisman was
definitely a consumable product that could only be used once.
Ye Qingtang would absolutely not brashly use it just to test what item it
was.
Placing the talisman back into the small box, Ye
Qingtang brought the Blood Moon Elder away.
There were countless other similar houses in the blood-colored city. After
gaining an item, Ye Qingtang naturally would not leave easily and searched
the other houses for some time.
However, Ye Qingtang no longer saw any treasures protected by array

formations this time.
Such was a mystic realm. Everything was dependent on destinies, and not
every house would have treasures sealed in the Spiritual Abode.
Chapter 577 - Danger (1)
Chapter 577 Danger (1)
After searching a few houses and not finding anything, Ye Qingtang and the
Blood Moon Elder waited until dawn and left.
There was not much difference between the day and night in the small city.
The blood-colored glint still enshrouded over the city irrespective of the
time.
Throughout their journey, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were
extremely cautious and were on their guard, deeply afraid that they would
encounter that frightening Buddha statue again.
About an hour later, the two people finally stopped outside the city gates.
The human-consuming Buddha statue was right in the center of the city
gates where they had to pass through. However, it had already turned into a
statue.
“This…”
The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang rather uneasily.
Both of them had already witnessed the skills of that Buddha statue. Once it
discovered them, it would be difficult for them to escape again.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang did not say anything, the Blood Moon Elder spoke.
“Holy Lady… How about we take another route? Otherwise, if we alarm
that evil creature, Pm afraid we will not have it easy.”
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head.

There was only this one exit to this blood-colored city. If they did not pass
through here, she would still not be able to fly out of this city even if she
used her Feather Formation Technique.
There were unknown laws of powers in this city which somehow restricted
the ability for cultivators to be high up in the sky, and cultivators forced into
the mystic realm could only travel by feet.
There was indeed a high risk in exiting the city. As the Blood Moon Elder
said, if they alarmed the Buddha statue, the consequences would be dire.
However…
If they remained there, there were too many variables, and the dark night,
especially, was extremely scary. Ye Qingtang did not dare to think whether
even more frightening creatures would appear.
At present, the two of them only had one route, which was to take a risk and
leave the city.
The risks were extremely high in the blood-colored city, and they could lose
their lives in here anytime. Instead of that, why not risk their lives and take
a chance?
“Go.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder and walked forward in great
strides right after.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was so decisive, the Blood Moon Elder could only
pull a long face and follow behind Ye Qingtang.
When both of them passed by the Buddha statue, they deliberately slowed
their breathing and walked lightly, afraid that a slight rough action would
awaken the Buddha statue.
They were still ten meters away from the border of the city.
“Sleep longer. You must not wake up at this time…” The Blood Moon
Elder’s eyes never left the Buddha statue.
At this instant, they were only less than five meters away from the border of
the city.
Ye Qingtang held her breath. Every step was like eons.
Three meters… Two meters… One meter…
Seeing the mountain valley outside the town, Ye Qingtang finally heaved a
sigh in relief.
“Holy Lady, this Buddha… is looking at us!” Suddenly, the Blood Moon
Elder shouted in surprise.
After hearing the Blood Moon Elder, Ye Qingtang instinctively looked

behind her.
However, this action caused her to directly meet the eyes of the Buddha
statue.
The eyeballs of the Buddha statue slowly turned. A hint of banter emerged
in that pair of angry eyes.
Immediately, the Buddha statue let out a burst of sinister laughter that
struck terror in hearts.
In the next second, the Buddha statue raised the vajra in its hands and
fiercely smashed it towards the two people.
“Run!”
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed. Without thinking, Ye Qingtang grabbed

the Blood Moon Elder almost instinctively and sprinted out of the city.
Boom!
The vajra caused the ground where both of them were standing at
previously to be smashed into pieces.
Even though they were only one meter away, they almost lost their lives.
Chapter 578: Danger (2)
Roar!!!
Standing at the boundary of the city gates, the Buddha statue glared at Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder as a terrifying roar erupted from its
mouth.
“Eh…” The Blood Moon Elder looked at the roaring Buddha statue in the
city and was in a slight daze. “This demonic creature seems to be unable to
leave the small city.”
Ye Qingtang turned over to take a look as well. This small city seemed to
have a certain barrier that did not allow demonic creatures within the city to
leave.
“It seems like it.” Ye Qingtang spoke.
“Hahahaha!” All of a sudden, the Blood Moon Elder laughed loudly and
pointed at the Buddha statue at the boundary of the city gates. “You must
thank your own luck. If not for the fact that my skills are not at when I was
at my peak back then, I would have long crushed you into pieces with a
punch!”
After he gained knowledge that the Buddha statue was unable to leave the
small city, arrogance filled the Blood Moon Elder’s face as though he was
the unparalleled ruler of the world who looked down upon everyone with
haughtiness!
“Do you need me to send you in and tell it that?” Ye Qingtang looked away
from the Buddha statue and at the Blood Moon Elder.
After he heard Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed

immediately.
If he was kicked back into the city by Ye Qingtang, wouldn’t that Buddha
statue tear him apart alive…
“Coughs… Holy Lady, I think there’s no need for that…” The Blood Moon
Elder muttered.
Ye Qingtang shook her head. This Blood Moon Elder was simply bound too
deeply to the past as he spoke about how he was thousands of years ago
every now and then.
Ye Qingtang was not interested in how the Blood Moon Elder was a
thousand years ago. She was only interested in his current state.
“Holy Lady… This place has a strong smell of death. It’s not good to stay
here for long. It’s safer for us to leave right now…” Flattery filled the Blood
Moon Elder’s face.
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at the Blood Moon Elder.
He was still talking about killing and had airs of authority, but after hearing
that he was to return back to the city, he was immediately frightened. His
shamelessness might just be even greater than his martial skills when he
was at his peak a thousand years ago…
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to say anything more to the Blood Moon
Elder and simply headed forward.
…
This place was an extremely huge mountain valley. At this moment, both of
them were walking on a certain hill.
It had already been a day since they entered this mystic realm while the
powerful figures from Formidable Heavens Dynasty and Nine Nights
Dynasty had entered for a way longer time than they have.
Presently, Ye Qingtang’s heart was filled with puzzlement.
After entering the mystic realm, she had not seen traces of anyone from
either dynasty apart from the skulls of Li Chenfeng and a Lingyun Sect
elder.
Thinking about it carefully, Li Chenfeng and that Lingyun Sect elder

probably unintentionally intruded into the blood-colored city and alarmed
the scary Buddha statue, ultimately causing them to be slaughtered.
Currently, Ye Qingtang only wanted to understand what exactly happened

to the forces who entered the mystic realm as quickly as possible.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder had already walked for hours on
this hill. It was only until dusk when they saw a dilapidated temple.
The temple was extremely simple and unsophisticated. It was not too big
and had a square shape, appearing to be very ordinary.
However, there were seven to eight sect disciples outside the temple.
Ye Qingtang looked carefully and realized that two of those disciples were
from Falling Sky Valley while the remaining people were from Nine Nights
Dynasty.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang originally wanted to ask them about the

situation but suddenly recalled that she was currently wearing a Yunxiao
Sect disciple uniform.
Yunxiao Sect was a super sect of Formidable Heavens Dynasty while

multiple people near the temple were from Nine Nights Dynasty. The
dynasties were enemies with each other. Especially, members from Yunxiao
Sect were irreconcilable archenemies with Falling Sky Valley.
Chapter 579: Danger (3)
If she suddenly appeared at that time, she would not be able to find out
anything and might even be jointly attacked by them.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang changed into an ordinary white top and stored

the Yunxiao Sect disciple uniform in her space ring.
Then, Ye Qingtang walked towards the temple in great strides.
The people stood in a row in front of the temple. They seemed to be paying
respects to the temple.
“Senior Brother, I was separated from the sect after I entered the mystic
realm. I had been trapped in a small city all along and only escaped not long
ago. May I ask what exactly happened after everyone entered the mystic
realm…”
Ye Qingtang walked to the side of a Falling Sky Valley disciple with a

harmless smile on her face.
Ye Qingtang was a Falling Sky Valley disciple in her past life as well and
had a natural soft spot for the Falling Sky Valley.
However…
Ye Qingtang waited for a long time but did not get any response.
Even more than that, those Falling Sky Valley disciples did not even spare
Ye Qingtang a look.
It was not just the Falling Sky Valley disciples, but even the numerous
people at the front did not seem to want to respond to Ye Qingtang.
“Humph!”
The Blood Moon Elder scoffed coldly. “My Holy… My Young Sir is
talking to you all. Why are you all not responding to him!”
Ye Qingtang had a slight headache when she saw the Blood Moon Elder’s
response and pinched her glabella.
This Blood Moon Elder did not have much skill presently, yet he was still
arrogant. Every word he said could ignite a battle. Could it be that he still
wanted to kill her…
But what Ye Qingtang could not understand was that those Nine Nights
Dynasty people simply turned a deaf ear to the Blood Moon Elder and did
not respond.
“Fellow people, I’m also from the Nine Nights Dynasty camp…” Ye
Qingtang explained.
“That’s right. My Young Sir and I are from the Nine Nights Dynasty. Once
we enter this mystic realm, everyone belongs to the same camp. If you have
any news, it is only right to share it.” The Blood Moon Elder echoed and
nodded hurriedly.
There was still no response.

Before waiting for Ye Qingtang to speak again, the young male who was
the first in line suddenly drew a long sword out of its sheath.
Noticing the situation, Ye Qingtang frowned immediately, not knowing why

that person had unsheathed his sword.
Swoosh!
In the next second, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder exchanged a
look with each other with mouths hung ajar.
That young male actually brandished his sword without saying anything
and chopped his own head off!
The headless body took a few steps forward. Fresh blood splattered all over
the ground and was instantly absorbed into the ground like water entering
sand.
“This!”
The Blood Moon Elder was stupefied. Could it be that the disciple lost his
mind and killed himself?!
Without giving Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder any time to react,
the second person walked forward, unsheathed his sword similarly without
saying anything, and beheaded himself.
Rumble…
The head fell to the ground and rolled forward like a rubber ball, leaving a
trail of blood on the ground.
And the trail of blood was completely absorbed by the ground almost
instantly.
“I… I have sinned… I have sinned…”
The third person mumbled in between miserable wails. He had a malevolent

expression as he laughed crazily. Ultimately, his hands clutched onto his
skull and forcefully pulled it apart from his body with brute force.
Blood spouted out from the neck and into the sky. Once the fresh blood
touched the ground, it was once again absorbed.
With his head in his hands, the third person staggered forward a few steps
before eventually collapsing and dying.
Even the Blood Moon Elder could not help but gasp at the sight.
His Blood Moon Sect was claimed to be the first demonic sect by everyone,
and as a Blood Moon Elder, he had seen many violent scenes in his lifetime
and had committed innumerable murders, never knowing what mercy
meant.
However…
After seeing this scene today, his scalp still tingled, and he found it hard to
disbelief.
Ye Qingtang frowned and could not believe that the two influential people
of the Nine Nights Dynasty would chop off their own heads instantly…
The two Falling Sky Valley disciples walked towards the temple at the same
time.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered and pulled the two people back immediately.
She would not bother about the well-being of strangers, but the two people
in front of her were the disciples of the Falling Sky Valley.
The Falling Sky Valley was significant to her. She did not want the Falling
Sky Valley disciples to commit suicide by going to the temple. Those who
were dead served as an example.
Both Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were full of experience, and
they could tell from the things that happened just now that there was
something peculiar with the temple in front.
However, the moment she held the two Falling Sky Valley disciples back,
she was shocked.
Their strength was immense, and her hands were deflected immediately.
“Move away!”
One of the Falling Sky Valley disciples turned over. His eyes were fierce
and evil. He stared deadly at Ye Qingtang and shouted in anger.
“He did not lose his consciousness?”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were filled with astonishment for a second as she could
not understand the situation.
Ye Qingtang thought that those who committed suicide lost their

consciousness due to some unknown evil spirits inside the temple. She
believed that that was the reason why they did not know what they were
doing.
However, Ye Qingtang noticed that the two Falling Sky Valley disciples did
not seem to lose their consciousness…
The two Falling Sky Valley disciples arrived at the front of the temple in a
split second.
The two of them kneed down and kowtowed.
Clank!
Clank!
Suddenly, the two Falling Sky Valley disciples pulled their swords out by
their waists.
“Those who are sinned deserve to die! There is no amnesty!”
The things happened next shocked the Blood Moon Elder and Ye Qingtang
again.
The two Falling Sky Valley disciples wielded their swords at the same time
and chopped down towards each other’s head after they shouted.
It happened so fast that Ye Qingtang could not stop them in time.
Puff!
Puff!
At the next second, the intense odor of blood spread out. The two heads
were chopped off and flew into the air. A large amount of blood spurted out
from their neck and dropped onto the ground like raindrops.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she saw the two corpses that collapsed
onto the ground instantly. Though she intended to save the two Falling Sky
Valley disciples, she could not do anything to help as she did not expect
their moves.
“Holy Lady, the temple is definitely odd.” The Blood Moon Elder’s
expression was serious.
“Leave!”
The temple was odd. Those who approached died miserably even though
they were Martial Qi Level Three cultivators.
Ye Qingtang did not hesitate and decided to leave immediately.
The Blood Moon Elder’s face was pale. He had been everywhere a
thousand years ago, but he had never witnessed such horrifying things.
They ran for a few thousand meters before they stopped.
“Finally, we manage to escape…” The Blood Moon Elder sighed.
The Hell of Avicinaraka was full of risks and was too dangerous. It would
be extremely difficult to survive for half a month inside.
“Holy…”
The Blood Moon Elder was about to say something to Ye Qingtang, but his
face changed the moment he turned over.
There was a temple in front of them… and there were countless of headless
corpses around…
Ye Qingtang stared at the temple and frowned. She seemed to be facing her
greatest enemy.
“How is it possible… We ran for so long, and we still end up at the same
place?! Is there an illusion array? Is that why we can’t get out of this
place?” the Blood Moon Elder said in disbelief.
There was no energy turbulence of an array in their surroundings, so they

were not trapped in an array formation.
“We have… all sinned!” the Blood Moon Elder said softly suddenly and
walked towards the temple.
“Blood Moon Elder?” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as she stared at the
Blood Moon Elder.
“I have committed many sins… I shall use my blood to redeem my sins…”
The Blood Moon Elder suddenly knelt in front of the temple and murmured.
His face and eyes were full of regret.
“This is bad…”
Ye Qingtang did not hesitate anymore. She stepped forward and stopped
behind the Blood Moon Elder instantly.
Ye Qingtang used her palm and hit the Blood Moon Elder. He lost his
consciousness and fell.
Ye Qingtang did not have other choices. He would kill himself if she did not
hit him.
Ye Qingtang planned to bring the Blood Moon Elder away from this place,
but suddenly, she heard a voice.
The voice sounded like the chanting of ancient gods, and one could not hear
any other voice on earth.
Ye Qingtang felt her body was stiff.
“I… have sinned…”
Ye Qingtang murmured and dragged her stiff body forward a few meters.
She knelt down on the ground when she reached the front of the temple.
There was an elegant stone buddha in the temple.
The buddha suddenly opened its eyes and said softly, “You have sinned the
moment you are born.”
“I… have sinned…”
Ye Qingtang was filled with sadness all of a sudden.
“You need to use your blood to wash off your sins.” The soft voice of the
buddha appeared again.
“Use my blood…” Ye Qingtang’s eyesight was firm.
Clank!
The Demonic Blood Sword was held in her hand.
The Demonic Blood Sword was placed beside her neck at the next second.
She could chop off her head at any moment.
Suddenly, the blood moon at her glabella suddenly appeared, and a strong
force surrounded her.
A tall shadow appeared through her blood moon at the same time.
It was a cold man with silver hair. His eyes were expressionless, and they
seemed to be able to suppress everything in the world.
“Break!” The shadow shouted and broke the delusive voice.
A ball of strong energy exploded out of her blood moon as the shadow’s
voice spread out. The energy surrounded Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed, and her entire life was replaying inside
her brain.
She had never done anything harmful since she was born. She only killed
those who intended to murder her. She had never hurt anyone innocent…
“Where… is my sin!” Ye Qingtang gritted her teeth and struggled to get up

from the ground.
Her birth was a part of nature’s rule and the result of human reproduction.
There was no sin.
She had never hurt anyone innocent in her entire life. There was no sin!
Even the buddha could not accuse her of any sin.
“Where… is my sin!” Ye Qingtang’s eyesight changed from confusion to

firmness. Her eyes sparkled, and there was no trace of uncertainty at all.
The buddha in the temple chuckled. “You are born with sin.”
Ye Qingtang frowned and did not bother to say anything, She slashed the
temple with her Demonic Blood Sword.
Boom!
A loud sound exploded, and a cloud of dust was spinning in the wind.
The temple was crushed into pieces under her sword.
“That was risky…”
Ye Qingtang’s face was pale, and she could still feel the fear in her heart.
Just now, she was deluded by the voice from the temple. She was filled with
regret and sadness that led to the development of mental demons. She
thought that she was full of sin and wanted to end her own life.
However…
Ye Qingtang toucher her glabella area.

The blood moon had disappeared, and the power inside it was used up.
“There is brother’s power in the blood moon mark…” Ye Qingtang was in

thought.
The shadow that appeared from her glabella was the remaining
consciousness of the Blood Moon Holy Lord. If it had not appeared, she
would have died.
“Such a pity…” Ye Qingtang shook her head as the remaining power in the
blood moon was used up. If she encountered any danger in the future, the
blood moon would not be able to help her anymore.
Soon, Ye Qingtang cleared her thoughts and sized up the debris of the
temple.
The power inside the temple was able to delude people nearby. They would
definitely be influenced by the stone buddha. Without a strong mental
ability, they would definitely die here miserably.
However, Ye Qingtang did not have any mental demons as she did not do
anything harmful in her entire life. She was firm on that deep in her heart,
and that was the reason why she dared to challenge that her life and her
birth was not full of sin.
The query she had in her heart stimulated the remaining consciousness that
was sealed in the blood moon. She then abandoned her confusion and got
rid of the mental demons. The temple was destroyed under her sword.
The Blood Moon Elder woke up after a while. He stared at Ye Qingtang in

confusion as he did not know what happened.
“How come I feel that… I was hit by someone…” The Blood Moon Elder
murmured, and his eyes were filled with uncertainty.
Ye Qingtang did not explain but walked to the debris of the temple. She
picked up a crystal from the broken buddha.
“Illusion stone…”
Ye Qingtang sized up the crystal in her hand. Her face was very serious.
The illusion stone was the pupil of a demonic beast that had enchantment
skills. It would never grow in a stone buddha.
Ye Qingtang noticed earlier that the buddha’s left eye was weird.
The buddha’s left eye was placed with the illusion stone by someone. Once
a person’s eyes met with the stone, the person would be deluded. The
illusion stone was the culprit behind the actions of those who committed
suicide earlier.
“Is it possible that…” Ye Qingtang was puzzled. All these are man-made?
The Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka was made by humans… How
could that be possible?
Furthermore, mystic realms opened by chance and had a hundred different

levels of danger. No one could predict the opening of the Hell of
Avicinaraka. Even gods might not be able to do that…
Ye Qingtang was slightly irritated and waved towards the Blood Moon
Elder nearby.
The Blood Moon Elder ran towards her immediately.
Ye Qingtang did not hide anything. She showed the illusion stone to the
Blood Moon Elder and told him her opinion.
Chapter 583 - Encounter (1)
Chapter 583: Encounter (1)
“Holy Lady, it’s not possible.” The Blood Moon Elder shook his head after
hearing Ye Qingtang’s prediction.
This piece of land had a limited supply of spirit energy. Even a mighty Holy
Venerate’s ability would be suppressed at the peak of the level of a Yin
Yang True Lord on this land.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord’s ability had surpassed that of the Ultimate
Elder, but the mainland suppressed his ability at the peak of the level of a
Yin Yang True Lord. That was the reason why he was chased by the
Ultimate Elder.
The Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka could pose dangers to gods as
their abilities would also be suppressed at the level of a Yin Yang True
Lord. How was it possible to play any tricks here?
Ye Qingtang pinched her glabella. Maybe she thought too much.
The starting of the Hell of Avicinaraka would last for half a month. Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder would need to spend another fourteen
days in the Hell of Avicinaraka.
When they were about to leave, ten young men and ladies arrived at the
place.
The ten people were from the Nine Nights Dynasty and the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, including the Falling Sky Valley, the Ouyang family, and
the Yuehua sect.
Ye Qingtang was a little curious. People of the two dynasties were

together?!
“Hey brother, I’m Feng Cong, disciple of the Falling Sky Valley. May I
know what happened here?!”
One of the men from the Falling Sky Valley walked over when he saw Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder. He frowned when he saw the
collapsed temple and a few corpses.
Two of the corpses were Falling Sky Valley disciples.
Ye Qingtang held her fists together and said, “My surname is Ye.”
She then explained the truth to them.
“So that is how it is.” Feng Cong nodded and did not challenge anything.
“The Hundred Level Peril mystic realm was… extremely odd. We were sent
to different locations when we entered the mystic realm and lost contact
with our sect. We struggled to survive along the way. Initially, there were
ten people in my team, but now, only ten of us are left in the entire mystic
realm after one day.” Feng Cong sighed.
They would have never entered the place if they knew that it was the
Hundred Level Peril mystic realm. However, there was no way out now.
“Brother Ye, are you interested in joining us? We need to work together in
the Hundred Level Peril mystic realm. If not, we may all die here.”
“That is what I’m thinking.” Ye Qingtang smiled.

“Are you interested as well, this lady?”
Feng Cong’s eyesight landed on the Blood Moon Elder after getting Ye
Qingtang’s reply.
“Brother Feng, she is my servant. It’s not necessary to ask for her opinion,”
Ye Qingtang said.
“Okay.” Feng Cong nodded but still sized up the Blood Moon Elder.
Brother Ye’s taste is really fresh…
“Is it the illusion stone in your hand, Young Sir?”
A shy lady walked over slowly, and she looked at Ye Qingtang with her
enchanting eyes.
“Ouyang Qian…”
Ye Qingtang scoffed in her heart as she looked at the lady in front of her.
Ouyang Qian had tormented in her previous life all the time!
However, she was very pretty. The men in the team all surrounded her.
Some of the men in the team stared at Ye Qingtang with hostility when they
witnessed that Ouyang Qian seemed to be interested in Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s male disguise could be considered very handsome. His eyes

appeared to be slightly evil. No other man in the team could be compared to
Ye Qingtang. Furthermore, Ouyang Qian was so into her that the rest of
them all felt jealous.
“It’s an illusion stone,” Ye Qingtang said and smiled.
Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes and stepped closer towards Ye Qingtang. She
smiled charmingly. “Young Sir, are you willing to sell the illusion stone to
me…”
Ouyang Qian was cultivating a type of fiend skill. Her cultivation would
improve hugely with the help of the illusion stone.
Ye Qingtang stared at Ouyang Qian and said, “What do you want to offer in
exchange?”
“Anything you ask… Young Sir…” Ouyang Qian’s face was full of
shyness.
“How about… your body.” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly, forming

into a devilish smile.
The men in the team were all shocked after hearing her words.
Ouyang Qian also did not expect Young Sir to be so straightforward.
“Hehe… You’re really amusing. Young Sir… How about we discuss again
later.” Ouyang Qian’s eyes were filled with coldness.
“Okay.” Ye Qingtang nodded her head in agreement.
“Who do you think you are?! How dare you to be so rude to Lady Ou? Are
you tired of living?!”
One of the Yuehua Sect disciples went forward and shouted at Ye Qingtang
angrily with his finger pointing at her.
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, the Blood Moon Elder pointed
back at the disciple and rebuked. “Who are you?! How does it bother you
when Holy… Young Sir talked to others? Bastard!”
“What did you say?!” The Yuehua Sect disciple’s face immediately
clouded.
An extremely ugly servant dared to talk to him like that?!
Feng Cong frowned. He stepped forward and stopped the two people from
quarreling. “Can’t you see the situation we are in now? It’s not the time for
you to settle your business. Leave it till we can escape from this place
alive!”
“This is the Hundred Level Peril mystic realm. If we do not work together,
we may all die here. The most urgent thing now is to find people from all
the sects and reunite with them. I hope you can set aside your personal
matters first,”. another lady from the Falling Sky Valley said.
“Humph!” The Yuehua Sect disciple humphed. He stared at Ye Qingtang in

a threatening way and then backed off.
Ye Qingtang did not bother to quarrel with the Yuehua Sect disciple. She
followed Feng Cong and the rest to move forward.
From what Feng Cong and the rest described, they also encountered many
demon creatures here, and near ten of them died.
The next two days were peaceful as they did not encounter any demon
creature. However, they witnessed some broken corpses of sect disciples.
It had been three days since they entered the Hell of Avicinaraka. They
needed to spend another thirteen days to leave this place alive. However, it
was easier said than done…
A voice was heard at midnight at Ye Qingtang’s temporary place.
“Young Sir Ye.”
Ouyang Qian suddenly appeared with a smile.
She was in a white maxi-dress. Her hair was swinging at her waist area.
Half of her breasts could be seen through the dress. Any man would not be
able to resist such temptations.
Ye Qingtang was calm after noticing her appearance. “Lady Qian, why do
you come over to my place at midnight instead of getting some rest?”
Ouyang Qian chuckled. “Young Sir… I’m just here to have a chat with
you.”
“Oh? What do you want to chat then?” Ye Qingtang pretended to be

ignorant and asked.
“Of course, it’s about the illusion stone…”
Ouyang Qian sat in front of Ye Qingtang slowly. Her lips were tilted
slightly. She hugged Ye Qingtang with her hands and murmured beside her
ear. “Young Sir… I remember that you said that you want my body to
exchange for that… illusion stone…”
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Then… what are you waiting for…” Ouyang Qian placed her hands at Ye
Qingtang’s back. Her voice was seducing, and it seemed that she was
willing to do anything.
“Lady Qian… Are you sure about that?” Ye Qingtang asked meaningfully.
“Of course.” Ouyang Qian smiled, but her eyes were cold. She had intended
to kill Ye Qingtang.
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, Ouyang Qian held her body tightly
and said, “However, I believe there’s one sentence that Young Sir should
hear before… It goes… It’s an honor to die under a peony flower…”
Coldness swiped through Ouyang Qian’s eyes. A ball of black mist

appeared in her hand suddenly, and it seemed to be able to crush Ye
Qingtang’s organs.
“What… what do you want?!” Ye Qingtang was shocked.
“Young Sir, you can only blame yourself for your death. If you gave me the
illusion stone willingly, you can at least keep your life. How dare you to
dream to have sex with me… It’s a pity that your handsome appearance will
be gone as well.” Ouyang Qian scorned.
Swoosh!
The moment when Ouyang Qian finished her words, a flare lit up on Ye
Qingtang’s body. There was a talisman on her back!
“Arh!”
As the talisman was burning, Ouyang Qian was hit by the intense force
from the talisman and vomited blood.
“Talisman array formation… you!” Ouyang Qian’s face was pale, and she
stared at Ye Qingtang unbelievably.
The shock on Ye Qingtang’s face was gone, and it was replaced by a cold
smile. “I know that you want to ask why was I prepared? That’s because I
know you well.”
“You… know me?!” Ouyang Qian could not believe what she just heard.
“Dying under a peony flower… I admit that the sentence is true, but you are
no peony flower.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
Based on what Ye Qingtang knew about Ouyang Qian, she would definitely
make a move within these few days. That was the reason why Ye Qingtang
took out a protection talisman from her space ring and kept it close with her.
“You… what do you want!” Ouyang Qian gritted her teeth.
She did not expect that Ye Qingtang would be prepared earlier with a
talisman array formation. And she fell into the trap…
“I want your body.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Oh… that is what you want…” Ouyang Qian curled her lips.
“Come in!”
Ye Qingtang did not reply Ouyang Qian but shouted towards outside.
The Blood Moon Elder walked in immediately. He was puzzled and asked,
“Holy Lady, what is the great gift that you said…”
“Holy Lady?!”
Ouyang Qian was stunned when she heard the Blood Moon Elder’s words.
She stared at Ye Qingtang unbelievably. “You are a woman?!”
However, Ye Qingtang did not bother to explain. She made an evil smile as
she looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
“She is the gift.”

“Huh?” The Blood Moon Elder was slightly dazed. After returning to his
senses, he hurriedly waved his hands and said, “Holy Lady… I don’t like
women!”
“You don’t like women?” Ye Qingtang was stunned, and she could not help
but size up the Blood Moon Elder with a subtle expression.
“No no no…” The Blood Moon Elder felt his scalp tingle from Ye
Qingtang’s stare and frantically shook his head. “That’s not what I mean. I
just don’t lust after women…”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder speechlessly and pinched her
glabella.
Was he mistaken about something?
As the Blood Moon Elder looked at the enchantingly beautiful Ouyang

Qian, he was filled with grief and indignation. Before entering the mystic
realm, the Holy Lady told him that she would bestow him a big present…
Initially, the Blood Moon Elder was filled with expectation for this so-
called “big present” and assumed that it would be an elixir that she refined.
However, never would he expect that the supposed big present was actually
a woman!!
What would he need a woman for?!
What he needed were elixirs!
Elixirs!
“He… is a man?!” After she heard the conversation between Ye Qingtang

and the Blood Moon Elder, Ouyang Qian’s expression changed drastically.
She stared at the Blood Moon Elder in disbelief with horror in her eyes
before looking at Ye Qingtang. “You… You actually want to let such a
hideous looking man engage in that elicit act… with me?!”
“Pfft!” The Blood Moon Elder shot a look at Ouyang Qian. “Shameless.”
To think that he was once so honorable as an Elder of the Blood Moon Sect
a thousand years ago. How would he want such a woman like Ouyang
Qian!
Before waiting for Ye Qingtang to say anything, the Blood Moon Elder
immediately inched nearer to hear and smiled. “Holy Lady, how about you
exchange this woman with elixirs… I personally like elixirs more…
Look…”
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head, looked at the Blood Moon Elder,
and spoke in a grave tone with sincerity. “The effect of this woman is much
better than elixirs.”
Seeing that his Holy Lady simply did not give him any room for
negotiation, the Blood Moon Elder had a sullen expression as he said,
“Holy Lady, you may not know, but my waist cannot make it…”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the Bloom Moon Elder.
Ye Qingtang was actually speechless for a moment. This Blood Moon Elder
was overthinking too much.
Furthermore…
How much did he despise Ouyang Qian exactly?!
“You should change a body already,” Ye Qingtang said helplessly while

looking at the Blood Moon Elder.
“Wh… What?!”
The Blood Moon Elder was dumbstruck and in utter disbelief.
Ye Qingtang’s intention was actually for him to possess this woman’s body!
Almost right when he realized that, the Blood Moon Elder turned around
and wanted to leave without hesitation.
Yet, how would he have the chance to leave…
Ye Qingtang raised a brow and grabbed the Blood Moon Elder’s left
shoulder directly, pulling him
“Why? You don’t like it?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder
with a raised brow.
At that moment, shock filled the Blood Moon Elder’s face while misery
flooded his eyes. “Holy Lady, I’m a man!”
A thousand years ago, he overran the world and could go anywhere he

pleased. Many supreme-grade women adored him. Yet, he was to be a
woman now?!!
If others knew about this, wouldn’t they laugh their heads off!
He simply could not do it!
“You’ve been a man for a thousand years. What’s so bad about being a
woman occasionally?” Ye Qingtang spoke meaningfully with a sincere
expression.
At that very instant, Ouyang Qian’s face was already ash-white.
She finally understood what Ye Qingtang meant by needing her body…
She actually wanted to let someone possess her body!
Ouyang Qian clenched her teeth. She originally wanted to get out of this
situation, but she did not have any strength left in her body.
“Holy Lady, I feel that…”
The Blood Moon Elder originally wanted to use emotions and reason to
persuade Ye Qingtang, but he was cut short by Ye Qingtang halfway. “This
girl has a superb martial talent and cultivates demonic techniques. Her
current skills have already entered the peak of the First Heaven of Martial
Qi Level Three, and she will break through to the Second Heaven and even
the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three very quickly. If you’re willing
to possess her, everything she has would become yours.”
After hearing that, the Blood Moon Elder was suddenly quiet.
What Ye Qingtang said indeed attracted him. The peak of the First Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Three in addition to superb martial talent… With the
support of Ye Qingtang’s elixirs, perhaps he would be able to return to his
peak once again. Surpassing his peak might not be impossible.
“But…”
The Blood Moon Elder was still a little bothered. After all, he was to
suddenly become a woman without any mental preparation…
“No buts.” Ye Qingtang waved a hand and cut his sentence short. “We are
in the Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka right now. Even I barely
have the ability to protect myself. Have you ever thought of whether you
can leave this place alive based on your skills?”
“This…” The Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed.
If Ye Qingtang had not knocked him unconscious at that temple previously,

his ending would definitely be extremely tragic as well.
“Ah.” Ye Qingtang shook her head at the Blood Moon Elder and sighed.
“Forget it. I see that you do not wish to do this as well, so I will not force
you anymore. You can’t fancy the skills of a cultivator at the peak of the
First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three with peerless demonic techniques
anyways. I’m afraid that you don’t even care when you die in the mystic
realm. Since that’s the case, why would I convince you? Whatever. Forget
it. You can leave.”
After saying that, Ye Qingtang saw that the Blood Moon Elder was still
standing at the same spot and said rather impatiently, “Leave quickly.”
The Blood Moon Elder’s heart was shaken. Almost in the next second, his
face was full of smiles. “Holy Lady… I think that what you said is logical,
and of course, I will listen to your arrangements.”
So be it if it was a woman. It was still better than dying in this Hell of

Avicinaraka.
The Blood Moon Elder did not wish to die in this mystic realm. Even if his
spirit would not be destroyed when he died, if he died in this mystic realm
which started at irregular timings, there would probably be no hope of
returning to his previous position in this lifetime.
“This is right,” Ye Qingtang said and patted the Blood Moon Elder’s left
shoulder. “I’m not letting you be a female forever. If there is a better male
body next time, wouldn’t it be great if you possessed it again then?”
The Blood Moon Elder nodded in full agreement. He was not going to be a
woman for his entire lifetime, and what he was doing now was only a
temporary expedient!
A great man knew when to yield and when to not!
Seeing that the Blood Moon Elder was finally enlightened, she did not say
anything else and merely lifted her chin at Ouyang Qian.
Immediately understanding her gesture, the Blood Moon Elder walked

towards Ouyang Qian with a sinister smile.
“You… You all!”
Currently, Ouyang Qian had already understood what the two people meant
and paled in fear. “I am… the Young Miss of Nine Nights Dynasty’s
Ouyang clan. If you all… dare to do anything, my Ouyang clan will
definitely… assassinate you all by wrathful means!”
“Oh?”
The Blood Moon Elder laughed coldly. “What you’re saying doesn’t seem
to be false. However… from now on, I am the Young… Young…, whatever
it’s called, of the Nine Nights Dynasty’s Ouyang clan and will completely
replace you!”
Ouyang Qian was appalled as she retreated backward in a struggle.

Nonetheless, her entire body was weak, and there was no way of resisting.
However, the Blood Moon Elder would not let Ouyang Qian escape either.
In just fifteen minutes, the Blood Moon Elder’s body collapsed on the
ground while “Ouyang Qian” rose slowly. The horror on that stunning face
had completely disappeared, and what replaced it was an evil smile.
“Holy Lady…” The “Ouyang Qian” who stood up smiled at Ye Qingtang

immediately.
“Very good.” Ye Qingtang was extremely satisfied as she stared at the

“unrivaled beauty” that was the Blood Moon Elder. This appearance was
much more pleasing to the eye than Zhou Qu’s face.
The Blood Moon Elder waved his right arm immediately, and black smoke
floated in his palms, turning Zhou Qu’s body to dust.
“It’s not bad. This body is indeed full of power…” The Blood Moon Elder
flashed his teeth. Although he was initially resistant, he was relieved when
he thought that he could still possess an even stronger male body in the
future.
“Miss Ouyang!”
As the Blood Moon Elder was familiarizing with his new body, a male in
white suddenly barged in.
This man in white was the Yuehua Sect disciple from that day who adored
Ouyang Qian and even hated Ye Qingtang to the core because of that.
When the Yuehua Sect disciple saw a disheveled “Ouyang Qian” in a rather
messy situation, his face changed immediately, and he looked at Ye
Qingtang insidiously.
“What are you doing here?” “Ouyang Qian” said coldly and stared at the
Yuehua Sect disciple.
“Miss Ouyang, I heard some strange noises here just now… I seemed to
have heard your voice, and I was worried, so I came over to take a look…”
As the Yuehua Sect disciple looked at Ouyang Qian, his manner softened
immediately while his tone became gentler as well.
Ye Qingtang stood aside, calm and unruffled. A seeming laugh hung on her
lips as she looked at that Yuehua Sect disciple.
She remembered that this Yuehua Sect disciple seemed to be interested in

Ouyang Qian.
“Miss Ouyang, you don’t have to worry about anything with me here. If this
person dares to bully you, I will definitely tear him into pieces!” The
Yuehua Sect disciple declared coldly as he looked at “Ouyang Qian.”
“Ouyang Qian”‘s mouth twitched unconsciously. Glaring at the Yuehua
Sect disciple with a frown, she shouted. “Get lost!”
The Yuehua Sect disciple was shocked and thought he heard wrong.
“Didn’t you hear that? As a sect disciple, you don’t even have the slightest
ability to make discerning judgments, and you even dared to interrupt Miss
Ouyang and me?” Ye Qingtang suddenly took a step forward and snickered
coldly.
“You…!”
The Yuehua Sect disciple’s expression changed and darkened.
“You what you! Quickly get lost!” “Ouyang Qian” came forward
immediately and kicked that Yuehua Sect disciple out.
Outside the tent, the Yuehua Sect disciple was sorrowful as he looked at the
cold “Ouyang Qian.” “Qian… you promised me before that if I devote
myself wholly to you…”
A shudder ran through the Blood Moon Elder’s body immediately. To hell
with “devoting myself wholly to you!”
Chapter 589 - Femme Fatale (1)
Chapter 589: Femme Fatale (1)
Forget it. The Blood Moon Elder turned around and returned to the tent.
After being chided by someone he adored, the Yuehua Sect disciple paled
instantly. All his previous anger was gone as he left dejectedly without
knowing exactly what happened.
As Ye Qingtang watched the Yuehua Sect disciple leave, she subsequently

turned around and looked at the Blood Moon Elder with a smile. “The
feeling of being doted on by a man should be pretty good, isn’t it?”
“…” Helplessness filled the Blood Moon Elder.
Ye Qingtang walked towards the Blood Moon Elder. She did not joke
around anymore and instead informed the Blood Moon Elder everything
about Ouyang Qian.
The Ouyang family clan of Nine Nights Dynasty was the number one
family clan in Nine Nights Dynasty, and it was not weaker than the super
sects.
The Ouyang clan had very strong powers and heritage, and it could even
compete with the Falling Sky Valley of the Nine Nights Dynasty.
Currently, the Blood Moon Elder had possessed Ouyang Qian’s body, and
this was equivalent to replacing Ouyang Qian. Eventually, he had to return
to the Ouyang Qian in the future. Thus, he had to know everything about
the Ouyang clan; otherwise, there was a high possibility that he would be
exposed.
As for Ouyang Qian’s background, Ye Qingtang already knew everything

clearly from when she interacted with her in her previous life.
Ouyang Qian was the daughter that Family Master Ouyang doted on and
spoiled the most. Now that the Blood Moon Elder replaced Ouyang Qian, it
would be of great help to Ye Qingtang in the future!
After ensuring that the Blood Moon Elder completely remembered

everything she said, she finally let him leave.
Before he left, Ye Qingtang specially reminded the Blood Moon Elder to

return to Ouyang Qian’s residence to prevent further suspicion.
“I hope that we can leave the Hell of Avicinaraka alive…”
After the Blood Moon Elder left, Ye Qingtang sighed softly.
The Hell of Avicinaraka was too dangerous, and one could die in it if just a
tad careless. If that was really the case, whatever she did would all be
pointless.
Ye Qingtang did not sleep a wink that night. Sitting cross-legged on the
ground, she entered a state of meditation and consolidated her cultivation
skills.
Currently, Ye Qingtang’s martial cultivation level had already reached the

peak of the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two and was only a half-step
away from entering Martial Qi Level Three.
Although the Hell of Avicinaraka was extremely dangerous, it was very

beneficial to raising the skills of cultivators. From ancient times to now, the
more dangerous a place was, the better it was at stimulating the potential of
cultivators. Naturally, the speed of cultivation here could not be compared
to that in the external world.
Moreover, danger coexisted with crises. The more dangerous a place was,
the more destinies there would be.
There were definitely many destinies in the Hell of Avicinaraka. However,

it was unknown who could gain it or even leave this place alive after
gaining it.
The night was silent.
At twilight, the first faint streaks of dawn appeared in the sky. As day
broke, a burst of scoldings could be heard outside the tents.
Ye Qingtang slowly opened her eyes, rose, and walked out in great strides.
Feng Cong and the rest were already there.
After seeing Ye Qingtang, that Yuehua Sect disciple shouted furiously and
immediately drew out a Yellow-Grade weapon from his waist.
“Lin Cong, why are you doing this?” Feng Cong asked with a frown when
he saw the Yuehua Sect disciple’s actions.
“This bastard actually snatched my women. I must kill him today!” the
Yuehua Sect disciple, Lin Cong, said coldly as he glared at Ye Qingtang
furiously.
He thought about it for a long time last night and completely could not
accept Ouyang Qian’s abrupt change which happened after Ye Qingtang’s
appearance. As such, he pushed all of the blame onto Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang stared at Lin Cong and scoffed coldly. “Fellow, you don’t have
the qualifications to compete with me.”
“What did you say…” A fierce glint flickered in Lin Cong’s eyes, and it
seemed as though he would behead Ye Qingtang any time.
“I said that it’s you who don’t have any abilities. How could Miss Ouyang
fancy such trash like you?” Ye Qingtang said indifferently.
Lin Cong’s heart boiled with fury, and he clenched his teeth. “Bullshit! You
have used that Illusion Stone to bewitch Miss Ouyang! You’re just a Martial
Qi Level Two piece of trash. Today, I want you to die an ignominious
death!”
“Oh… You can come and try.” The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up
slightly and formed into a sinister smile.
Lin Cong was even more enraged after seeing Ye Qingtang’s attitude. He
was a dignified Yuehua Sect disciple and was at Martial Qi Level Three, yet
a Martial Qi Level Two piece of trash dared to be so arrogant to him!
However, before Lin Cong could make a move, a beautiful lady in a white
dress slowly arrived.
A few males from the Ouyang family clan followed behind the girl.
“Qian!”
Lin Cong’s expression changed, and he immediately called Ouyang Qian

after seeing her.
After hearing this loving call, the Blood Moon Elder who possessed
Ouyang Qian’s body felt feelings of disgust rile up within him. He frowned
and said coldly, “Who allowed you to call me that way?”
“Qian, are you really under the influence of this bastard’s Illusion Stone!”
Lin Cong gritted his teeth in indignation. “A few days ago, you clearly told
me that… you have some feelings for me too… But why… yesterday…”
“I already said that you don’t have the abilities, but you don’t believe me.”
With a smile, Ye Qingtang walked to the Blood Moon Elder and held onto
the Blood Moon Elder’s waist with a casual stance.
The Blood Moon Elder froze immediately.
Without giving Lin Cong any time to react, Ye Qingtang caressed “Ouyang
Qian”‘s delicate face and said gently with a smile, “Qian, do you think that
I’m much more powerful than that piece of trash, Lin Cong?”
The Blood Moon Elder shuddered. Although he knew that his Holy Lady
was a female, Ye Qingtang’s disguise skills were really good. No matter
how he looked, he could only see a delicately-handsome young man.
If it were other girls, their hearts would have long been melted should they
be treated like this by such a beautiful boy.
However…
All he wanted now was to die!

Obviously, Lin Cong could not guess “Ouyang Qian”‘s feeling right now
and could only watch the intimate action between Ye Qingtang and
“Ouyang Qian.” Grief and indignation filled him, but he could only contain
the fury in his heart and look at “Ouyang Qian” pressingly.
“Qian, this cannot be true!!”
“Hmph!” “Ouyang Qian” scoffed coldly. “I’m Ouyang clan’s Young…

Young… Young Miss! How would I take a liking to a piece of trash like
you… The person I like… like is naturally this handsome… Young Sir in
front of me.”
The Blood Moon Elder was aggrieved. What sin had he committed
exactly…
At that instant, the males from Ouyang clan exchanged a look and were
slightly surprised. It can’t be that Young Miss is really interested in that
pretty boy, can it? This does not seem to be consistent with Young Miss’s
personality…
“No! You must have been deceived by his Illusion Stone!” Lin Cong
immediately looked at Ye Qingtang. “I want you to die!”
Then, Lin Cong’s body moved instantly and charged towards Ye Qingtang
rapidly.
Noticing the situation, Ouyang Qian immediately waved at the Ouyang clan
people. “Beat him to death!”
After they heard their Young Miss, the expressions of the Ouyang clan men
were even stranger.
Young Miss Ouyang Qian told them that she fancied that pretty boy’s
Illusion Stone; however, that pretty boy did not know what was good for
him.
“That’s strange. Young Miss clearly said that she would take that pretty
boy’s life. Why is it that so suddenly… Could it be that Young Miss really
fell for that pretty boy?”
The men from the Ouyang clan were in thought.
“Why are you all still in a daze!” “Ouyang Qian” shouted at them loudly.
One of them immediately cupped his fists at “Ouyang Qian” and replied.
“Yes!”
Afterward, all of them immediately stopped Lin Cong.
The scene was a mess in the subsequent hour. Ultimately, Lin Cong was
beaten up to a pulp by the combined forces of the Ouyang clan men and
was flung out.
All of the Ouyang clan people were already at Martial Qi Level Three, and
although Lin Cong was not weak, it was difficult to fight against four
people by himself, and it was already pretty good that he did not die.
Although Feng Cong wanted to dissuade them, the Ouyang clan was too
powerful, and it was inconvenient for him to cut in.
Lin Cong was heavily injured, and this small team could only abandon him.
After making arrangements for a while, the team continued on their journey.
The pressing matter at the moment was to find a sect team. Otherwise, it
would be hard to last until the end of the Hell of Avicinaraka just by
themselves.
This departure lasted another two days.
Two days later, everyone arrived at a dessert.
“Look!” Feng Cong pointed forward with an astonished expression.
After hearing him, everyone looked in the direction that Feng Cong pointed
at.
There was a majestic palace miles away which radiated a faint golden ray.
“That palace is…”
Everyone exchanged a look but could not form a conclusion.
“Let’s take a look,” the Blood Moon Elder said eventually.
A magnificent palace appeared in the desert. If it was not a place with a

huge destiny, then it would be a land of death. There were as many destinies
as dangers. Given the Blood Moon Elder’s personality, he would naturally
want to find out what it was.
“Holy… Darling Ye, what do you think…” The Blood Moon Elder looked
at Ye Qingtang with a feigned “gentleness” and eyes full of gentle
tenderness.
“Can… you not call me that…” When Ye Qingtang saw “Ouyang Qian”‘s
gentle eyes, a chill ran down her spine, and disgust rose within her.
At that instant, the Blood Moon Elder broke down a little internally. It was
clearly Holy Lady who warned him repeatedly that night to coordinate with
her. He had already thrown his own face away, yet why did Holy Lady
despise him now?
Was the gentleness that he mastered after a Herculean effort disregarded by

his Holy Lady just like that?
“Darling Ye…” The Blood Moon Elder leaned against Ye Qingtang with a
face full of smiles.
“If you… call me this again… I may… not be able to hold myself back
from beating you to death.” Ye Qingtang glared at the “flirty” Blood Moon
Elder with a serious expression.
Although Ouyang Qian’s external appearance was extremely beautiful, the

spirit inside was an old man…
Ye Qingtang really could not bear an old man calling her Darling Ye so
bashfully!
“What did you say?!” A certain Ouyang male stepped forward immediately
and looked at Ye Qingtang. “You should be extremely honored that my
Young Miss called you that!”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the male.
If this Ouyang male likes this honor, he can receive it then…

“What has this got to do with you! Get lost!” The Blood Moon Elder
shouted coldly.
Chapter 592 - The Palace (1)
Chapter 592: The Palace (1)
The Ouyang clan men were stunned after hearing their Young Miss’s words.
“Young Miss, you really like…”
Before the man could finish his words, the Blood Moon Elder gave him a
stare. He had to keep his mouth shut.
“What’s the point of saying all the nonsense when Young Miss does not
care? You are only looking for trouble.” Another man of the Ouyang clan
smiled and sighed after the first man returned to the crowd.
“I just feel that based on Young Miss’s nature, how would she give her true
heart to someone so easily…”
“Maybe… she fell for the guy? To be honest, he has quite a good
appearance…”
People of the Ouyang clan all shook their head but did not seem to suspect
anything.
Feng Cong and the rest walked forward. He stared at Ye Qingtang and said,
“Brother Ye, Lady Ouyang, do you think we should take a look at the
mysterious palace…”
A majestic palace suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the desert. There

were only two possible outcomes: either there were destinies inside, or… it
might be the horrifying hell. Feng Cong did not dare to make the decision
as it would affect everyone’s safety.
“I’ll listen to him…” The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang in a

‘genuine’ way.
Ye Qingtang ignored the loving eyes of the Blood Moon Elder. She frowned
and immersed herself in her thoughts.
After a short while, Ye Qingtang said, “It is more dangerous for us to

wander around in the Hell of Avicinaraka. The palace can be seen from
anywhere within a few kilometers. I guess that there are others from the
Nine Nights Dynasty and the Formidable Heavens Dynasty who will go
over to the palace since it is so obvious.”
“That’s what I think as well.” The Blood Moon Elder nodded.
The Blood Moon Elder’s identity now was the Young Miss of the Ouyang
clan. People of the Ouyang clan could only comply since their Young Miss
agreed.
Eventually, Feng Cong led the rest towards the mysterious palace.
The sandstorm in the desert was huge. Sand was curled up by the typhoon
and created a sandstorm. It was extremely difficult to walk under such a
storm. One would be curled up into the storm and tore into pieces if he was
incautious.
It took them a couple of hours to walk just a few kilometers.
Under the palace.
Feng Cong was amazed by the palace in front of him.

The palace was very magnificent. Even the super sects’ infrastructure could
not be compared with the palace. The ancient style did not seem to be a
product of this century.
“Hahahahahaha…”
Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter came out of the palace.
A huge head flew out of the palace the moment the laughter was heard. The
head landed in front of Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder.
Everyone’s face changed when they saw the head. Even Ye Qingtang’s eyes
flickered.
The head belonged to an elder. From the wound, it seemed to be chopped

off by a sharp weapon. However, the elder’s face had a strange smile.
“He is…” One of the super sect disciples shouted after seeing the head
clearly. “The Great Elder of the Yuehua Sect!”
“WHAT?!”
Feng Cong and a few others were totally shocked after hearing that.
The Great Elder’s Martial ability was just below the Yuehua Sect Master,
yet his head was chopped off by someone at this place!
“Arh!”
“Don’t… don’t kill me!”
“Why… why did you do this?!”

Before Ye Qingtang could figure out what was going on, a horrifying voice
came out from the mysterious palace.
A large amount of blood spurted out of the palace’s ground at the same time
when the scream was heard.
The blood-red color filled everyone’s eyes.
Whiz!
A blood-colored shadow flew out of the palace suddenly.
Before Ye Qingtang and the rest could realize what just happened, the
shadow landed in front of them.
“Help… help… help me…” A weak and desperate voice was heard.
The blood-colored shadow that landed in front of them was half of the body
of a woman!
The woman was pretty, but her black hair was dyed red in the blood.
The woman only had the top half of her body. Her face was as pale as a
sheet of paper. She dragged her body towards Ye Qingtang and the rest in
despair with her hands.
As the woman moved inch by inch, sharp blood scars were left on the
ground from her broken body…
The woman lay flat on the ground after moving a few meters. She died out
of breath, and the blood dyed the entire ground under her body red.
Feng Cong and the rest of the ten people were shocked. Their faces were
pale as they stared at the woman with only half of her body.
They had witnessed such a horrifying scene before they even entered the
palace. It was totally impossible that the palace offered destinies! It must be
a hell.
“Young Miss… I think… we should leave this place now!”
One of the Ouyang clan men’s had an extremely unpleasant expression.
As cultivators, they were not afraid of death in a real fight, but they were
scared of death from unknown causes…
Feng Cong and a few others also had the feeling to escape. They did not
want to remain at this place and definitely did not want to enter the palace.
The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang immediately. He did not

want to stay at this place anymore, but he needed to wait for Ye Qingtang’s
command.
“Leave!”
Ye Qingtang did not hesitate and was about to turn and leave.
Even the Great Elder of Yuehua Sect died here. No one knew what was
waiting for them inside the palace. Once they entered, they would most
likely die.
However, when everyone was just about to retreat, a thunder-like roar arose
in front of them and spread out to their surroundings.
A large amount of sand suddenly condensed from the endless desert and
became a demonic monster in front of everyone.
The demonic monster was formed by sand and was a few hundred meters
tall. It was like an evil demon in the desert. Its body covered the sky and the
sun, and it was surrounded by a sinister aura. A huge storm was formed
from its roar.
Its eyes seemed to be able to enchant humans. One stare would result in
falling into hell with no return.
“WHAT THE HELL!” One of the sect disciples cursed after seeing the
monster.
How could they move around with such a monster blocking their way!
“This is a demonic monster formed from resentment.”
The Blood Moon Elder frowned and was deep in thought as he looked
towards the demonic monster.
The so-called resentment was present in all living creatures. When they
were alive, they were buried with huge resentment, and after their death,
that resentment might morph into evil spirits.
Now, Ye Qingtang had to walk towards the palace as there was no way to
retreat.
Though the palace was full of danger, there was at least hope that they
could survive. If they did not enter the palace and fought against the
demonic monster born from resentment, there was no chance that they
would survive.
Ye Qingtang estimated that the demonic monster was at least at the Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. Unless the big figures of the super sects
were the ones who took action, others who wanted to fight against it would
face the consequence of death.
“Are you sure that we are going to enter the palace?!” A sect disciple was
still frightened by the scene he saw just now. He was not willing to step into
the palace at all.
“If you’re not willing to go in, feel free to stay outside and fight the
demonic monster.”
Ye Qingtang scanned through the person coldly.
“You…”
The sect disciple gritted his teeth but sighed eventually.
Ye Qingtang’s words were very straightforward, but they were true. That
sect disciple was not stupid. It was obvious that they would lose even if all
of them combined their forces to fight the demonic beast.
Based on their current situation, there was no other choice besides entering
the mysterious palace that was full of danger.
Ye Qingtang dashed into the palace first. Others did not hesitate and
followed her path to enter the unknown palace.
Ye Qingtang stopped for a second after entering the palace. She turned over
and looked towards the desert.
The huge demonic monster was just staring at them from afar. It did not
have the intention to enter the palace.
However, Ye Qingtang felt more disturbed.
“Who are you!”
A roar came from the palace suddenly.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder looked towards the direction where
the sound came from.
There were around sixty to seventy people standing in the hall of the palace.
Besides people from the normal sects, there were powerful people from
Yunxiao Sect, Lingyun Sect, and other super sects.
“We are sect disciples!” Ye Qingtang replied calmly.

The starting of the Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka was beyond
everyone’s expectations. The conflicts between the two dynasties were set
aside for now. Leaving the Hell of Avicinaraka alive was the key focus for
everyone.
Any conflicts and resentment could only be present if they were alive. If
they were a cluster of bones, nothing would be left…
Everyone here understood that.
People in the hall sized up Ye Qingtang and the team but did not say
anything.
“I’m Feng Cong, disciple of the Falling Sky Valley. May I know what
happened here?” Feng Cong stepped forward and asked one super sect
disciple.
“We’re not sure as well. People from different sects were all separated when
we entered the mystic realm. We met these people along the way, and we
entered the palace when we were walking in the desert to seek for possible
treasures. However, the moment we entered, the Yuehua Sect Master killed
his own Great Elder and a few disciples…” The young man was very
anxious and disturbed.
“Yuehua Sect master?”
Everyone was shocked when they heard that.
They thought that there was a powerful creature in the palace from the
bloody scene they witnessed outside. However… the Yuehua Sect master
was the one who murdered others!
The ability of a super sect sect master too powerful to imagine. If people
like him started attacking and killing others, the consequences would be too
dreadful to think of.
Chapter 595 - Save People (1)
Chapter 595: Save People (1)
“Where is the Yuehua Sect Master now?” Ye Qingtang felt that something
was odd. The two people that died outside the palace were the Yuehua Sect
Elder and disciple. Why would the Yuehua Sect Master murder them?
“They are in the second palace!” The young man pointed forward and
explained.
The second palace was separated by a door.
The Yuehua Sect Master entered the mysterious palace first as he thought
that there were destinies inside. After checking through the place and
realizing that there was no treasure inside, he then led his sect disciples into
the second palace.
However, just when they entered, the Yuehua Sect Master suddenly
chopped off the Great Elder’s head and the top half of the body of one of
the female disciples.
The rest were shocked after seeing this. They totally did not understand
why the Yuehua Sect Master would suddenly be murderous. They had to
close the door to the second palace to prevent him from killing others
outside.
“Open… open the door!”
“Let us out, bastard… Open the door now!”
“Arh!!!”
Screams came out of the second palace. People outside could even hear the
banging sound on the silver door as those inside were trying to return to the
first palace.
Ye Qingtang was slightly astonished.
Apparently, besides the Yuehua Sect Master who was trapped inside the
second palace, there were others who did not escape on time.
“Humph!”
One of the Yunxiao Sect elders scorned. “We will get into trouble as well if
we open the door. How ridiculous it is!”
Everyone chose to remain silent though the screams and the banging sounds
that were coming out constantly. No one dared to help them.
Their abilities could not be compared with the Yuehua Sect Master’s. If
they opened the door, they would suffer as well.
Ye Qingtang thought for a while and then walked forward directly. It

seemed that she wanted to open the door.
Everyone was stunned after seeing this. The Yunxiao Sect elder took a leap
and landed in front of Ye Qingtang. He shouted angrily. “What do you
want!”
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse at the Yunxiao Sect elder and said coldly, “Of
course, I’m trying to save people.
“Save people? If you want to die, I will not stop you. However, I will not let
you open the door. The Yuehua Sect Master is crazy now. If he comes out,
we will all die as a result of your action.” The Yunxiao Sect elder sneered.
“Guys, there was a demonic monster guarding the palace outside. No one
can leave this place alive. Though the door here is made of cold iron, based
on the Yuehua Sect Master’s ability, you think the door can trap him?” Ye
Qingtang did not bother to reply the Yunxiao Sect elder. She looked at the
rest in the palace and explained.
“Once the Yuehua Sect Master kills everyone inside the second palace, he
will definitely break through the door… If I open the door now and save
one person, we will have another ally. If we fail to save one person, we lose
one ally… There are ten of us here, so why are we still afraid of the Yuehua
Sect Master alone? However, if he kills everyone inside, we will be the ones
who lose.” Ye Qingtang continued to explain as she saw the silence in the
palace.
Ye Qingtang’s words made everyone think deeply.
They had seen too many friends die in front of their eyes since they entered
the Hell of Avicinaraka. They were only a step away from death in every
danger they encountered. Even now, no one dared to promise that they
could leave this place alone.
Chapter 596 - Save People (2)
Chapter 596: Save People (2)
“That’s right. The Ouyang clan of the Nine Nights Dynasty agrees to open
the door and save people.” The Blood Moon Elder broke the silence.
The others of the Ouyang clan also showed their stand.
Though their Young Miss seemed to be obsessed with the pretty boy, the
pretty boy’s words did make sense. The silver door that was made of black
iron would not stop a sect master of a super sect. If they could save one
person, there would be one more person fighting alongside them.
Soon, some sect disciples looked towards the outside of the palace.
A huge monster appeared in everyone’s vision a few kilometers away in the

desert.
“We agree to open the door!” a few sect disciples said.
Even the Yunxiao Sect disciples seemed to change their mind.

“Who dares!” The Yunxiao Sect elder shouted in rage.
However, Ye Qingtang did not even look at the Yunxiao Sect elder. She
opened the door instantly without leaving any chance for the elder to talk.
The intense smell of blood came out of the palace the moment the door was
opened.
At that moment, people outside then saw the scene clearly…
There were bloodstains everywhere in the second palace, and there were
broken limbs scattered on the ground. The scene was too horrible to look at.
Around ten men and women were lying beside the door. Their faces were
filled with despair.
“Come out now!” Ye Qingtang shouted towards the people who were still in
shock.
The ten of them then regained their consciousness and looked towards the
direction of the voice.
When they saw that the silver door was opened, they immediately got up
and flew outside.
“Thank you so much, brother!” One of the Yuehua Sect disciples looked at
Ye Qingtang with gratitude. His cupped fists were trembling slightly.
“Tsk tsk…”
A sinister laugh was heard before Ye Qingtang could say anything.
An elder in a red robe was seen in the second palace. He was holding a
sword, and his whole body was stained with blood. His eyes were filled
with craziness, and a sinister laugh came out of his mouth.
Ye Qingtang saw the elder during the fight between Xuanling Sect and
Yunxiao Sect. He was the Yuehua Sect Master.
“Close the door!”
Ye Qingtang closed the silver door immediately at the same time.
“What happened exactly? You followed the Yuehua Sect Master into the
second palace together. How come he went crazy inside?” A sect warden
asked immediately as the ten people escaped from the second palace.
“Sect Master… he appeared to be possessed by the demon the moment he

entered the second palace… We also don’t know what happened.” A
Yuehua Sect disciple recalled but his face was still full of horror.
Boom!
A loud sound was heard at the next second. The closed silver door was
under attack by the Yuehua Sect Master Based on the Yuehua Sect Master’s
ability, the silver door would not be enough to trap him.
Boom! Boom!
The silver door exploded under a sword breath.
The elder, who looked like a demon from hell, walked towards the crowd.
He held his sword, and the martial aura he emanated was very intense.
“Only death can set us free… I’m… helping you.” The Yuehua Sect
Master’s face was filled with madness.
He walked towards the Blood Moon Elder as he finished his words.
The Blood Moon Elder’s face changed as he saw the Yuehua Sect Master
walking towards him.
“Thank you so much… but we don’t even know each other. As a young
lady, I do not deserve your help. How about helping the rest first!”
Chapter 597 - Black Heaven Water
Chapter 597: Black Heaven Water
“Die!” The Yuehua Sect Master laughed loudly and slashed the giant sword
in his hand.
“Rotten asshole!” Furious, the Blood Moon Elder raised his right arm and
turned into a ball of demonic air, dodging the Yuehua Sect Master’s attack.
“Don’t be afraid!” Ye Qingtang shouted. “No matter how powerful the

Yuehua Sect Master is, there is only one of him, but there are over ten of us.
What should we fear!”
Everyone was shaken by the strangeness of this hall earlier on. Especially
after seeing that the Yuehua Sect Master went berserk, everyone was even
more fearful of the unknown, and their thoughts were a little messy at the
moment.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, everyone took out their own weapons.
They would die if they did not fight, but there was still a possibility of
survival if they fought!
“This brother is right. He only has himself, but we have over ten people. If
we fought with our lives, he is not our opponent!”
After someone shouted that, everyone charged towards the Yuehua Sect
Master in succession.
Previously, they fought independently and lacked unity and thus were
naturally not the Yuehua Sect Master’s opponent. However, they had to
come together as one now.
Most of the people present were inner sect disciples of super sects, and their
skills were at Martial Qi Level Three. There were even some elders and
wardens as well. With combined forces, even a super sect’s Sect Master
would not be able to ward off their attacks easily.
For a moment, the first palace was extremely chaotic. Sword auras slashed
across everywhere, and Dharma treasures were used.
In less than fifteen minutes, the Yuehua Sect Master was finally subdued by
the combined attack.
The Yuehua Sect Master had a frenetic expression at that instant. “You all…
will die. All of you will die here… Even with god’s protection… all of you
will still die!”
“If you speak any more crap, I’ll sew your lips together!” The Blood Moon
Elder walked forward and slapped the Yuehua Sect Master.
“Miss Ouyang… Sect Master is already subdued. You…”
A Yuehua Sect disciple seemed to be a little uncomfortable after seeing the

Blood Moon Elder slapping the Yuehua Sect Master loudly.
The Blood Moon Elder looked at the person who spoke and scoffed coldly.
“How about I lock you and your Sect Master in the second palace for you
two to interact?”
After hearing that, the Yuehua Sect disciple felt a shudder run through his
spine and did not dare to utter a word more.
After the Yuehua Sect Master was subdued, everyone decided to proceed
further into the palace.
The demonic creature outside the palace never left. Even if everyone
wanted to retreat from the palace, it was impossible. There was no other
choice other than proceeding forward.
Very quickly, everyone passed through the huge iron door and arrived at the
second palace.
This mysterious palace was extremely gigantic. Entering the palace, they
felt like a grain of sand falling into an ocean.
As Ye Qingtang walked into the second palace, she inspected the place
clearly without letting off a single detail.
The Yuehua Sect Master went berserk after entering the second palace.
Perhaps what caused the Yuehua Sect Master to go berserk rested in here.
“Holy Lady, there is something strange about the smell of this place…” The
Blood Moon Elder walked to Ye Qingtang and said softly.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. She felt that it was rather odd as well.
“This smell is…” Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed. “Black

Heaven Water…”
There was an extremely faint scent in the second palace which would not be
easily sensed if not attentive. This sweet scent was extremely similar to that
of the Black Heaven Water…
Ye Qingtang was in deep thought. In her previous life, apart from knowing
that Ning Luo obtained the Black Heaven Water in this mystic realm, she
once saw it in the second mainland. Thus, she always remembered its smell.
However, the smell here seemed to be mixed with some other things…
“Ha… Haha… Hahaha!”
Before Ye Qingtang could think it through, a crazy laugh suddenly erupted

from the crowd.
Chapter 598 - Illusion (1)
Chapter 598: Illusion (1)
As if this laugh was infectious, in just a while, the numerous disciples who
escaped from the second palace stood together and drew out their weapons
with a crazed expression, similar to the Yuehua Sect Master previously.
Puff!
Puff!
Without saying anything, those people slaughtered many instantly.
Those who were killed were not on their guard and were thus slain in one
strike.
In just a moment, blood spouted everywhere, and the intense smell of blood
filled the air.
Everyone was alarmed to see the blinding patches of blood and hurriedly
pulled a distance away from those ten or so people.
“What happened to them!” Someone questioned in shock.
“It’s the same as the Yuehua Sect Master just now!”
“Could it be that these people also went berserk?!”
Everyone looked at those ten over people, astonished.
“Everyone, hold your nose! Don’t breathe in the scent here!” Ye Qingtang
reminded everyone immediately.
Although this scent was similar to Black Heaven Water’s, it was mixed with
something different. Ye Qingtang thought that everyone’s berserk state was
definitely related to the scent in this second palace, and it was highly
possible that they lost their minds because of this scent!
Moreover, after observing their condition, it seemed that the stronger one’s
skills were, the faster the scent would take effect. For example, that Yuehua
Sect Master went crazy instantly while those people trapped with him were
not as skilled as the Yuehua Sect Master and thus flared up later.
“Scumbag!” The Yunxiao Sect elder hollered angrily and looked at Ye

Qingtang. “I already said not to open the giant steel door just now. If you
had not let them out…”
Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Ye Qingtang snickered

coldly. “If I did not let them out and have an additional ten or so Martial Qi
Level Three people, do you think we could’ve subdued the Yuehua Sect
Master?”
“You…” The Yunxiao Sect elder glared angrily and wanted to speak but
was stopped by Ye Qingtang. “If not for me, all of you would have been
slain by the Yuehua Sect Master.”
As Ye Qingtang said that, those people charged towards the crowd with
chortles. The scene fell into chaos once again.
Originally, these ten or so people were nothing to be fearful of, but an

increasing number of super sect disciples went crazy after breathing in the
strange smell and joined the camp of those people.
“This is bad…” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply. If this continued, everyone

would probably die here.
“Leave!”
After ordering the Blood Moon Elder to leave, Ye Qingtang used her
primordial qi which allowed her to boost her speed to the maximum as she
ran forward.
The third palace was a thousand meters away.
Ye Qingtang’s the fastest. She opened the huge iron door in the blink of an
eye and entered the third palace.
There was a giant stone statue of a lady in the third palace. The lady carved
out of stone had stunning beauty and was almost lifelike in appearance.
A small gold bottle stood quietly in her hands. That was also where the
smell came from it.
“Black Heaven Water…”
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed slightly.
Her goal of entering the mystic realm from the very start was for the Black
Heaven Water.
But after entering the Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka, she no
longer had any desire to search for the Black Heaven Water. Yet
unexpectedly, the Black Heaven Water was actually in the hands of a stone
statue in the third palace!
Ye Qingtang did not rashly retrieve the Black Heaven Water at the first
moment but inspected the stone statue before her carefully instead.
When Ye Qingtang confirmed that there was no issue with the stone statue,
she leaped up and retrieved the Black Heaven Water in the stone statue’s
hand.
However!
The moment when Ye Qingtang obtained it, her vision suddenly blurred
when her eyes swept over the stone statue again. Her mind was in a whirl,
and it was as though she did not even have the strength to stand up.
Time passed. It seemed like the blink of an eye yet also like an entire
century.
Ye Qingtang finally regained strength.
But the moment she opened her eyes, Ye Qingtang was stunned, and her
eyes suddenly dilated.
There was no mysterious palace nor Hundred Level Peril Hell of
Avicinaraka…
At this instant, Ye Qingtang shockingly found out that she was no longer in
that strange palace or even at any corner in the Hell of Avicinaraka but at a
stable and prosperous imperial city.
Standing rooted to the ground, Ye Qingtang scanned her surroundings with

a strange expression. Every place that her eyes landed on felt extremely
familiar.
A figure suddenly appeared before Ye Qingtang. It was a lady with

extraordinary beauty, but at that instant, that lady’s face was filled with
fluster, and her steps were hurried as though she was escaping.
“That is… me?!”
Shock flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at that frantic lady.
That lady clearly had the same exact face as her!
Just as Ye Qingtang was shocked, angry cries suddenly traveled to her ears!
“The Heart of the Demon God appeared. Capture that woman!”
“As long as we catch her, the Heart of the Demon God is ours!”
Ye Qingtang looked in the direction of the voice and saw a group of people
crazily chasing after her.
However, the faces of those people were very familiar to Ye Qingtang…
“This is… the second mainland’s… Central Dynasty!”
Ye Qingtang mumbled as disbelief filled her eyes.

Everything here was more than familiar. The memories that she tried hard
to forget actually… replayed before her eyes again.
In her previous life, she came to the second mainland by chance ten years
later, and the place she was standing right now was the largest Central
Dynasty of the second mainland!
The Central Dynasty had one of the most powerful forces in the second
mainland, and even the super sects on the second mainland could not be
compared to it.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang entered an academy and continued to

cultivate after entering the second mainland.
However, it was on this day in her previous life when the Sacred Martial
Academy which she entered discovered her Heart of the Demon God…
When her Heart of the Demon God was discovered, the entire Sacred
Martial Academy was deployed to obtain the Heart of the Demon God in
her body.
After Ye Qingtang escaped, this news traveled to the ears of the royal
family in the Central Dynasty. Thus, it sent many powerful royals to
encircle and kill Ye Qingtang.
And it was on this day in her previous life where her best friend… died at
the scene in order to protect her.
“Could this be… my mental demons…” Ye Qingtang shook her head. She
clearly remembered that she was in the Hell of Avicinaraka…
However, as the piercing sound rang, Ye Qingtang ran forward without

having time to think deeply.
Some time later, Ye Qingtang followed those powerful figures who chased
after her life and arrived at a deserted land.
“Hand the Demon God over!”
“Ha. Ye Qingtang, it is a waste for the Heart of the Demon God to be in

your body…”
Some youngsters scoffed as they looked at the lady who was cornered.
“Why… Why must you all do this to me…” The lady’s face was full of
despair and panic.
They were her senior brothers and sisters who stuck together through life
and death in the past. Why would they corner her to this point just for a
Heart of the Demon God?
“Ye Qingtang, hand the Heart of the Demon God over.”
A few elderlies rushed over very quickly.
“President…”
The lady was in disbelief as she looked at the Sacred Martial Academy’s
President who was once friendly and compassionate. The current President
was like a whole other person, no longer the President she knew.
Swoosh!
At that instant, numerous powerful figures from the royal family of the
Central Dynasty stood in the air and towered over the lady.
One of them stared at the lady indifferently and scoffed. “Ye Qingtang,
hand the Heart of the Demon God to me.”
“Yu Qingqiu…”
She was in utter disbelief as she looked at that female royal who looked
down at her without any emotions. “Qingqiu… why… Have you forgotten?
I was the one who supported you in stabilizing your position as the
Princess! If I hand the heart to you… I will die!”
After hearing that, the female royal sneered scornfully. “You’re a useless
thing who does not have a spirit root. With the Heart of the Demon God in
you, it’s only a reckless waste of natural resources. I’m very thankful to you
for helping me to ascend to the position as the Princess. Since that’s the
case, you can help me to the end… Hand the Heart of the Demon God to
me!”
Ye Qingtang suddenly narrowed her eyes as she watched the scene before
her. A feeling of depression that had been repressed for a long time seeped
out of her chest.
In her previous life, after arriving at the Central Mainland, she cultivated in
the Sacred Martial Academy. That was where she got acquainted with a
genius disciple in the academy, Yu Qingqiu.
Yu Qingqiu’s identity was actually the illegitimate daughter of the Emperor

of the Central Royal Family.
Back then, Ye Qingtang supported Yu Qingqiu fully and ultimately helped

her to ascend to the position as the Eldest Princess of the Central Dynasty.
Ye Qingtang treated Yu Qingqiu as her close friend, yet she never expected
that she wanted to snatch her Heart of the Demon God today!
Clank!
A cold glint flickered in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She drew her Demonic Blood
Sword out immediately and slashed at Yu Qingqiu.
Swoosh!
The blood-colored sword slight disappeared after a second as though it

slashed in the air. Yu Qingqiu’s body was not injured at all, and even more
so, this attack did not attract the attention of anyone at all.
It was as if they did not sense anything. The savage and arrogant laughter
on their face remained.
Ye Qingtang was slightly shaken when her sword slashed in the air. The
murderous intent in her eyes subsequently faded as she chuckled.
“This place is indeed… my reverse mental demons… All of this is merely

my obsession…”
The scene before her was a memory in the deepest corner of her mind that
she could not bear to recall. The current her was only an onlooker and
nothing more…
“Yu Qingqiu… I can understand… if people want to snatch my Heart of the

Demon God. But, why do Sacred Martial Academy… and you want to kill
me as well? Does benefit override everything in this world…” The lady was
filled with despair, with grief and resentment clearly seen on her face.
“Ye Qingtang, cut the crap. Hand the Heart of the Demon God over. We
will not take your life!”
“Hmph! What has your life or death got to do with us? We only want the
Heart of the Demon God. As for your life or death, it will be left to the
Heavens to decide!”
Everyone from Sacred Martial Academy had a cold attitude. To them, the
Heart of the Demon God was what they truly wanted. As for Ye Qingtang,
she was merely a sacrifice in their struggle for the Heart of the Demon God.
Chapter 601 - Mental Demons (1)
Chapter 601: Mental Demons (1)
Before this extraordinary gain, had they ever thought of Ye Qingtang as

their companion?
The moment those people spoke, a few shadows from faraway darted
towards them.
The leader of the group was donned in a dragon robe. Standing afar, he had
an overbearing aura that was so mighty it was as though it could crush
everything in the world.
“The Emperor of Central Dynasty…”
As the onlooker, Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed as she watched that

man who was standing in the air.
Central Dynasty and Sacred Martial Academy were her archenemies. One
day, she would still head to the Central Dynasty, and at that time… she
would definitely erase their names from this world!
“Hand the Heart of the Demon God over.”
The Emperor of the Central Dynasty looked at the lady unsympathetically

as though he was looking at a tiny ant.
Currently, the lady was already at a dead end.
“Hahaha, Ye Qingtang… I told you to be on your guard against Yu Qingqiu

and the Sacred Martial Academy, but you didn’t listen. Do you regret it
now!”
However, in this desperate situation, a cold laugh suddenly reverberated

throughout the place!
Everyone looked at the sky immediately.
A giant ape descended from the sky and landed near the lady gradually. His
huge frame guarded in front of the lady.
“Beidou Demon Lord of the demon clan?”
“Beidou Demon Lord, the number one talent of the ape clan’s
descendants?”
Many onlookers discussed after seeing that giant ape.
“Brother…”
When Ye Qingtang saw the giant ape who protected the lady behind him,
she shivered as the past memories floated to her mind.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang finally became a Holy Venerate after three
hundred years. In these three hundred years, she had a total of six sworn
brothers, and this giant ape from the demon clan of the Central Dynasty was
one of them. Addressed as Beidou Demon Lord by others, he was one of
the ten top talents on this mainland and held a place on the Talent Roll.
“Beidou Demon Lord, could it be that you wish to take a share of the loot as
well?” Yu Qingqiu looked at Beidou Demon Lord.
Beidou Demon Lord scoffed. “Ye Qingtang is my sworn younger sister. No

matter how heartless I am, I will not attack my own sister.”
Seeming to hear the meaning behind Beidou Demon Lord’s words, a royal
from the Central Dynasty said, “Beidou Demon Lord, this has nothing to do
with you. It’s better not to get into trouble. Your demon clan and we,
Central Dynasty royals, are already on bad terms. Do you still wish to
deepen the conflict?”
“Haha.” Beidou Demon Lord laughed loudly out of a sudden. “I, Beidou
Demon Lord, may be an ape from the demon clan, but I don’t represent the
demon clan on this mainland. Today’s incident is solely my intention and
has nothing to do with the demon clan.”
As the Beidou Demon Lord finished his sentence, his body enlarged
instantly and extended several hundred meters. It was though he was a giant
demon that covered the sky.
“Qingtang, leave!”
Immediately, the giant ape grabbed Ye Qingtang and sprinted forward.
Behind them was the pitch-black Dead Sea with a turbulent storm in the air
above it.
The giant ape brought the lady and crossed into the Dead Sea.
Everyone present was appalled by the sight.
As Yu Qingqiu watched Beidou Demon Lord enter the black Dead Sea, she
hollered furiously. “Beidou Demon Lord, are you crazy? That is the sea of
death. No matter how powerful you are, you will still be torn into pieces by
the turbulent storm once you enter the Dead Sea!”
“Hahaha…” Beidou Demon Lord laughed loudly. “Don’t you all want my
sister’s Heart of the Demon God? Why? Are you all scared of this Dead Sea
now?!”
Everyone from the Central Dynasty royals and Sacred Martial Academy
watched on angrily but could not do anything either.
While the Heart of the Demon God was good, if their lives were gone, it
was useless no matter how good it was.
One would definitely die after entering the sea of death as the turbulent
storms could shred everything into pieces.
If they chased after him and entered it, wouldn’t they be completely
churned by that turbulent storm as well!
While everyone was unreconciled, they could only watch Beidou Demon
Lord bring Ye Qingtang away with their eyes wide open.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang ignored the sea of death and chased after Beidou
Demon Lord.
All of this was merely a part of Ye Qingtang’s mental demons. In this space,
she was intangible and invisible. Thus, the sea of death did not have any
effect on her. Everything here was merely an illusion from her memory.
Some time later, Ye Qingtang arrived near the bottom of the sea of death.
At that instant, Beidou Demon Lord was already drenched in blood, and all
his fur was stained red while the black Dead Sea was also dyed crimson by
his blood.
On the other hand, the Ye Qingtang from the previous life was wrapped in a
ray of golden light and was completely isolated from the torrential storm of
the Dead Sea. She did not sustain a single injury.
Beidou Demon Lord’s body was hundreds of meters large. So magnificent

was it that it seemed like a pillar that supported the sky, astounding
everyone.
Yet presently… this tall and indomitable frame was a ghastly sight.
The turbulent storms in the surrounding had already cut Beidou Demon
Lord’s flesh into pieces, and blood cascaded like raindrops…
“Brother!” As the lady saw that the giant ape still stood straight and upright
in this deathly situation, tears streamed down her face.
“Hahahaha…” Beidou Demon Lord looked at the sky and laughed, ignoring
the blood that spouted out of all the ruptured cuts. “I, Beidou Demon Lord,
can be considered… to have crossed the sea of death in this lifetime. From
now on, historical records must mention my name!”
Subsequently, Beidou Demon Lord lowered his head and looked at the lady
in the golden light.
“Qingtang, the golden light on your body is converted from my Demon
Core. Even if you are in this sea of death, you can get through a day…”
With the lady in his hands, the giant ape moved his legs with extreme
difficulty. With every step he took in this sea of death, a glaring blood print
was left below his feet. Each step depleted Beidou Demon Lord’s vitality
continuously.
However, Beidou Demon Lord seemed to have no fear at all as he walked

forward upright. He was very clear that only by sending his sister to a safe
land above the Dead Sea would he prevent those people from taking her
life.
He…
Must not stop.
“Brother… Let’s return… Your body is no longer able to withstand the

force of the turbulent storms…” the lady said and looked up at the giant
ape.
However, Beidou Demon Lord did not utter a single word and walked
several miles in the sea of death before arriving at an unknown island.
The moment Beidou Demon Lord’s feet stepped on the island!
Boom!
A loud sound erupted.
Beidou Demon Lord’s huge frame collapsed with a crash. As gushes of

blood from his body dyed the ground, his vitality disappeared rapidly.
“Brother!”
The lady felt a piercing pain in her eyes as she watched the giant ape turn
back into a normal human.
“Ha… Haha…” the ape said between pants. “Qingtang… that year… when
we became sworn siblings… I said that… I would do… my duty as the
older brother… Now… I… I have done it…”
The lady wept silently as she held onto the pair of furry hands.
“You… You have a simple… and kind… heart… It’s a good thing… but
also a bad one… In this world, one may know a person’s face… but not his
heart. From now on… you must not tell… anyone about… the Heart of the
Demon God in your body…” The ape’s body quivered, and color slowly
drained from his eyes as though he was at the point of death.
“I hate… I hate… that I have not… saved my father… nor have I… become
the number one… in the demon clan… I am not resigned to this… I hate
this so much…” The ape muttered.
A repressed sound escaped from Beidou Demon Lord’s blood-stained lips,

and his furry hands clutched on Ye Qingtang tightly. Suddenly, all force was
lost from his hands, which hung down weakly right after…
“Bro… Brother!” The lady screamed in grief.
For three whole days, the lady sat beside the ape without consuming
anything. With no more tears left to cry, her empty eyes were filled with
repression as she looked at the ape beside her.
If not for her, how would Beidou Demon Lord have died…
If not for her…
Ye Qingtang stood there for a long time. As she watched herself from her
previous life sit in front of Beidou Demon Lord, it was as if a huge boulder
weighed down on her heart.
Even if she knew the scene before her was only an illusion from her
previous life, but… she once again saw the scene of her brother dying
because of her…
After a long time, the lady buried Beidou Demon Lord there and walked
into the forest.
Once the lady left, Ye Qingtang walked forward and knelt before Beidou
Demon Lord’s new grave. She swore to herself with a firm expression in
her eyes. “Brother… In this lifetime, I will definitely protect your safety!”
Beidou Demon Lord was her first sworn brother in her previous lifetime
and died on this unnamed island in order to protect her.
His dream was not even accomplished…
“I, Ye Qingtang, swear to destroy Sacred Martial Academy and Central

Dynasty and to help Brother to rescue his father. In this life, I must not let
Brother have a tragic death!”
Ye Qingtang obtained a bottle of wine from her space ring.
She drank half of the bottle and subsequently poured the other half in front
of the grave.
This was the Beidou Demon Lord from her previous life, but… she was
reborn, and time reversed. In this life, Beidou Demon Lord was still alive.
As Ye Qingtang looked at herself from her past life cultivate painstakingly

every day, she did not know what to feel.
After Beidou Demon Lord had sent her to this island in her previous life, Ye
Qingtang lived on this island for half a year and discovered some secrets of
the origins of the demon clan and the Central Dynasty royals from the relics
on the island.
One day when the turbulent storms of the Dead Sea disappeared, Ye
Qingtang finally left this place.
After leaving the sea of death, Ye Qingtang headed to other mainlands and
never returned here.
“These are my mental demons… You wish to make use of my mental

demons and trap me in it forever, don’t you…” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were
firm. Despite all the twists and turns, her mind was still as resolute. She
scoffed. “That’s looking down on me too much already.”
“Holy Lady…”
Suddenly, a vague voice sounded from nowhere.
As this voice emerged, the sky shattered into pieces immediately like glass.
Once Ye Qingtang opened her eyes, she realized that she had returned to the
third palace.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang was holding the Demonic Blood Sword and
pointed it straight at the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady, wake up… I’m going to retaliate!” The Blood Moon Elder
shouted at Ye Qingtang frantically.
Previously, the Blood Moon Elder followed Ye Qingtang into the third
palace, but he suddenly saw Ye Qingtang holding onto the Demonic Blood
Sword and slashing towards him instantly, behaving no different from those
who had lost their minds.
Chapter 604 - The Inscrutable
Hearts of People (1)
Chapter 604: The Inscrutable Hearts of People (1)
At that instant, Ye Qingtang had already broken free from the screen of her
mental demons and regained mental clarity.
“You want to retaliate?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady, you’re awake?” The Blood Moon Elder was slightly stunned
when he saw Ye Qingtang speak.
Ye Qingtang nodded. “I fell into my mental demons earlier, but I have

broken free from it already.”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the Blood Moon Elder had a shocked
expression. “Mental demons?”
Ye Qingtang looked down at the Black Heaven Water in her hands.

“There seems to be something wrong with this Black Heaven Water.” Ye
Qingtang mumbled.
The Blood Moon Elder walked forward immediately and looked at the
Black Heaven Water.
“Holy Lady, can I have a look?” The Blood Moon Elder asked.
Ye Qingtang handed the Black Heaven Water to the Blood Moon Elder
directly.
Currently, Ye Qingtang had already trusted the Blood Moon Elder and was
not worried that he would snatch her Black Heaven Water away.
After inspecting it for a long time, he covered the mouth of the bottle, and a
black mist emerged from his palm subsequently.
About a few breaths later, a pitch-black plant about the size of a thumb was
sucked out from the mouth of the bottle by the Blood Moon Elder.
“This is… Ghost Wood Root…”
The Blood Moon Elder was surprised, and even Ye Qingtang’s brows were
furrowed.
The Ghost Wood Root was a plant that grew in lands that were condensed
with grievance, and it was bred using grievance. It only formed after a
hundred years of growth, and this Ghost Wood Root that was about the size
of a thumb required at least two hundred years to grow.
The Ghost Wood Root emitted a faint scent. Once a cultivator breathed it in,
they would hallucinate and be trapped in his deepest mental demons.
“The Ghost Wood Root itself is not scary, and the diffusion of its scent is
extremely limited, but when it’s placed in the Black Heaven Water, the
effects are multiplied by at least a few times…” Ye Qingtang frowned
deeply as she pondered.
When they entered the Hell of Avicinaraka, everything seemed to be

designed by someone…
Cultivators like them who entered the Hell of Avicinaraka were like chess
pieces which were controlled and toyed by someone!
“What exactly… is going one…” The Blood Moon Elder was rather
anxious.
Looking back, it seemed like they were manipulated by an invisible hand

throughout, including entering this mysterious palace…
Ye Qingtang looked behind her. In the second palace, more than ten people
were in a frenetic state and fighting each other with their lives.
A golden flame emerged in Ye Qingtang’s palm immediately, burning the

Ghost Wood Rood into ashes.
At the same time, the people in the second palace who were originally
killing others suddenly stopped.
As the Ghost Wood Root was completely burnt, the bewitching scent no
longer persisted, and everyone naturally sobered up.
“This…”
“What happened?”
“I seemed to… be stuck in an illusion just now?”
The people in the second palace were very puzzled.
Suddenly the Yunxiao Sect Elder caught sight of Ye Qingtang who held the
Black Heaven Water from the corner of his eyes.
“Black Heaven Water!”
After seeing the Black Heaven Water in Ye Qingtang’s hands, the Yunxiao
Sect Elder’s expression changed immediately.
The preciousness of the Black Heaven Water was no less than that of the
paragon Dharma treasures on this mainland.
Everyone knew that the Black Heaven Water could cleanse the spirit root
and evolve its physique. It was a rare treasure that could cause the super
sects to go crazy over.
However, this item was extremely hard to come by, and normal people
simply did not even have the chance to see it.
“Is that the Black Heaven Water in your hands!”
The Yunxiao Sect Elder flew towards Ye Qingtang immediately and locked
his eyes on the item in Ye Qingtang’s hands.
“So what if it is?” Ye Qingtang scoffed.
The Yunxiao Sect elder never hid his thoughts; he did take a fancy on the
Black Heaven Water in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“Fellow, hand the Black Heaven Water to me!” The Yunxiao Sect Elder’s
expression was cold as ice as he stretched a hand out to Ye Qingtang.
“Hand it to you?” Ye Qingtang found it funny. “This Black Heaven Water is

mine. Why must I hand it to you?”
At this instant, more and more super sects’ disciples and wardens noticed
the Black Heaven Water in Ye Qingtang’s hands.
“Divide the Black Heaven Water with everyone!”
“That’s right. We risked our lives to enter this mysterious palace and almost
died in here. How can we let you enjoy this big destiny alone!”
“Black Heaven Water… All of us should have a share. It should be divided
amongst all of us!”
Many disciples and wardens shouted angrily. This Black Heaven Water was
extremely rare, and now that they had seen it, how would they let it go?
“Ha…” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled, and a cold sneer appeared on her face.
As her eyes swept across everyone at the scene, she said, “If not for me, all
of you would have died in your mental demons. Yet, you all still want me to
share this Black Heaven Water out equally now?”
“What a joke! We relied on our own abilities and walked out of our mental
demons. It has nothing to do with you. You must want to have this Black
Heaven Water for yourself alone!”
“That’s right. Aren’t you too selfish? If you don’t divide the Black Heaven
Water out today, don’t blame us for being heartless!”
Ye Qingtang could not help but recall her past life as she looked at the
*ssh*le faces in the palace.
In her past life, she had seen too many of these scenes because of the Heart
of the Demon God. Today, others forced her to hand the Black Heaven
Water over, but in her past life, it was to force her to hand the Heart of the
Demon God over…
“Ha… Sure.”
Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly and directly threw that golden bottle to the
Yunxiao Sect Elder.
“Currently, the Black Heaven Water is no longer with me. If you all want it,
ask for it from the Yunxiao Sect Elder.” Ye Qingtang sneered.
Ye Qingtang had already expected this situation. Thus, she had already
stored the Black Heaven Water in her space ring earlier on. As for the
golden bottle, she had already changed it into consumable clear water a
long time ago.
However, the Black Heaven Water had been stored in the golden bottle for a
long time, and even if it was replaced with clear water, the smell of the
Black Heaven Water was still extremely strong. Thus, no one would know
that Ye Qingtang had already switched it.
After everyone saw Ye Qingtang hand the Black Heaven Water over to the
Yunxiao Sect Elder, everyone’s eyes shifted away from Ye Qingtang and
landed on the Yunxiao Sect Elder.
At that moment, the Yunxiao Sect Elder treated it as a treasure and kept it
immediately.
“Yunxiao Sect Elder, what is the meaning of this!”
“Do you want to hog the Black Heaven Water for yourself?!”
Seeing that the Yunxiao Sect Elder did not intend to hand the Black Heaven
Water over, everyone apart from the Yunxiao Sect disciples was infuriated.
While the Yunxiao Sect disciples were angry as well, they did not dare to
speak their minds out. After all, he was an elder from their sect, and they
could not say anything.
“Hmph!” The Yunxiao Sect Elder sneered. “A hundred years ago, my

Yunxiao Sect once had a portion of Black Heaven Water but lost it later on.
In my opinion, the Black Heaven Water in this Hell of Avicinaraka was the
one that Yunxiao Sect lost back then. Is there anything wrong for me to
retrieve my sect’s item?”
“What did you say?!”
“Yunxiao Sect Elder, do you treat us as fools?! When did your sect have the
Black Heaven Water? Even if it had the Black Heaven Water, it has been
lost for hundreds of years. What has it got to do with the Black Heaven
Water in this mystic realm!”
People from other super sects in the second palace sneered coldly.
However, no one dared to move even though they felt that the Yunxiao Sect
Elder was deceiving them.
After all, he was an elder of Yunxiao Sect. If they entered into a conflict
here, people were afraid that it would result in a conflict between sects
should they leave this place alive. However, everyone was unwilling to let
the Yunxiao Sect Elder keep the Black Heaven Water for himself.
As everyone was forcing the Yunxiao Sect Elder to hand the Black Heaven
Water over, a black fog suddenly floated above everyone.
The black fog suddenly formed into a male who was completely wrapped in
a black robe.
“How interesting.”
The black-robed man’s sinister laughter echoed throughout the entire hall.
Upon hearing that voice, everyone immediately looked toward that black-
robed man.
“Who are you!” A super sect warden shouted at the black-robed man
angrily.
The black-robed man remained silent. The pair of eyes that were only
revealed looked at Ye Qingtang quietly but looked away very quickly.
“Who exactly are you!” The Yunxiao Sect Elder sized up the black-robed
man.
However, the black robe was wrapped around the person securely, and it
was impossible to see the person’s face.
“Who I am is not important.” The black-robed man laughed apathetically.

“The original plan is for you all to die here… It’s truly weird. I placed the
Ghost Wood Root in the Black Heaven Water, and according to logic, the
effect of the Ghost Wood Root should be strengthened multiple folds. All of
you should have been trapped in your mental demons, making you all kill
each other…”
The black-robed man mumbled, seeming to be speaking to himself yet also

seeming to be telling everyone.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were fixed on that black-robed man, and puzzlement

filled her eyes.
Although this black-robed man deliberately spoke with a soft voice, Ye

Qingtang somehow felt that it was rather familiar.
As the black-robed man finished his sentence, everyone was astounded.

“Being trapped in our mental demons was actually your doing?!”
“Who exactly are you? Why do you want to harm us!”
Everyone in the hall was enraged immediately. They almost died in this
palace, and the main culprit was actually this black-robed man before them!
“Haha. Who I am is actually not important.” The black-robed man shook

his head and laughed. “You all were sinners the moment you are born.
Starting this Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka was merely to use
your blood to cleanse these sins in the world.”
“Nonsense! How could someone be able to control the danger level of a

mystic realm? If you don’t speak the truth, I will slaughter you today!” The
Yunxiao Sect Elder shouted furiously.
“Ignorant.” The black-robed man scoffed. “I originally wanted to use the

Ghost Wood Root to kill all of you, but it seems that this plan has failed…
Since that’s the case, let me personally release you sinners.”
Afterward, the black-robed man formed a print with his palms.
BOOM BOOM!!
In the next second, the entire palace rocked crazily and emitted loud
rumbles.
Very quickly, a blood-colored light enshrouded the entire palace. An

endless sea of blood condensed from the red light and surged into the hall
instantly.
“Extermination Of Life Formation?!”
After noticing the situation, the expressions of the Yunxiao Sect Elder and
other powerful figures changed drastically.
The Extermination Of Life Formation was an extremely high-level and
dangerous formation. In less than fifteen minutes, any living beings in it
would turn into blood water!
“This hall actually has the Extermination of Life Formation!”
“How… can it be!”
For a moment, everyone in the palace was utterly frantic and could not
believe it.
“In this case, the Hell of Avicinaraka realm is simply a huge scheme. Even
the supposed fiendcelestial beast is also a big lie that was let out for this
scheme!” One of the super sect elders shouted.
Chapter 607 - The Extermination
Of Life Formation (1)
Chapter 607: The Extermination Of Life Formation (1)
“Hehe… the Hell of Avicinaraka is indeed a conspiracy… However, the

fiendcelestial beast is not a lie. There was a fiendcelestial beast that ran into
the Hell of Avicinaraka a few hundred years ago. Actually, it has nothing to
do with the fiendcelestial beast… Ultimately, your sin stems from desire
and greed.”
The black-robed man turned into a ball of black fog and disappeared.
As the black-robed man disappeared, the palace was in total chaos.
“Run! The Extermination Of Life Formation is turned on!”
“We shall open the door together!”
The huge door of the hall was closed, and all exits were sealed off as the
black-robed man left.
Everyone took out their Dharma treasures and weapons and initiated strong
attacks towards the huge door that determined their survival.
However, though everyone combined their forces, the huge door remained
intact.
Ye Qingtang frowned. She looked at the Blood Moon Elder beside her and
said, “Do you have any method to break the Extermination Of Life
Formation?”
The Blood Moon Elder contemplated for a while and said, “It shouldn’t be a
problem if I’m given enough time. However, under the current situation,
before I can break the Extermination Of Life Formation, we will die here.”
Ye Qingtang did not say anything and took out the remaining talismans
from her space ring.
There were three talismans remained. Two of them were from the little
disciple of the Yunxiao Sect Master that she killed. The last one was from
the drained well in the blood-colored city.
“Hehe… Ye Qingtang, I did not expect you to have the Space-transfer

Talisman.”
Suddenly, the black-robed man’s deep voice came out of nowhere.
The rest in the hall were busy attacking the huge door, and no one noticed
the black-robed man’s voice.
However, Ye Qingtang was slightly shocked after hearing his words.
Her disguise was considered rather successful; even her parents might not
recognize her. However, the black-robed man could see through her
disguise?!
“May I know what you are?”
Ye Qingtang scanned through her surroundings, but there was no trace of

the black-robed man. There was no reply as well. It seemed that the black-
robed man had left.
“Holy Lady, did the black-robed man mention the Space-transfer talisman?”
The Blood Moon Elder stared at the talisman in Ye Qingtang’s hands and
asked.
“Yes…” Ye Qingtang nodded. “That was what the black-robed man referred
to just now.”
The two talismans that Ye Qingtang got from the Yunxiao Sect disciple
were not Space-transfer Talismans. The only one left would be the
mysterious talisman that she obtained from the city…
The talisman was black in color and was engraved with mysterious words.
It seemed that there was really turbulence of space energy within.
“Holy Lady, I did sense that there was some space energy turbulence in the
black talisman… However, the black-robed man was odd. Why would he
tell you that this is the Space-transfer Talisman? I am scared that it’s a
conspiracy!” the Blood Moon Elder said seriously.
The black-robed man’s intention was to let everyone here die in the hall.
It seemed that the black-robed man accidentally told Ye Qingtang that she
had a Space-transfer Talisman, but it was apparent that he said it on
purpose.
“We can only give it a try now. Otherwise, we will die in the Extermination
Of Life Formation and turn into a pool of blood.” Ye Qingtang frowned
heavily. They could only try the talisman as there was no other option.
There was still hope to survive if they gave it a try. If they did not dare to
gamble, death would be the only way out.
The Blood Moon Elder stared at Ye Qingtang and said, “Holy Lady, you
should go… The talisman should be able to send you out of the Hell of
Avicinaraka. Take care…”
Ye Qingtang was silent.
The Blood Moon Elder took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang and immediately

withdrew his sight. Disappointment filled his eyes.
At this point in time, he had hoped that the Holy Lady would ask him to
leave together.
However, if he put himself in her shoe, he would leave alone as well… The
space energy in the Space-transfer talisman was only enough to help one
person escape the mystic realm.
The Blood Moon Elder did not have any fantasies towards Ye Qingtang. He
turned and joined the rest to attack the door of the palace.
No one wanted to wait for death to come, especially the Blood Moon Elder.
If he died again, he did not know how long it would take for him to revive.
He did not want to die…
Though the chances of breaking the door were vague, he still needed to try.
However, the Blood Moon Elder felt that his left shoulder was held tightly
by a warm hand while he was attacking the door.
The Blood Moon Elder turned instinctively and saw a familiar face.
“Holy Lady?” The Blood Moon Elder was stunned and could not believe
who he saw. Ye Qingtang wanted to… leave with him?
“Go.” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
Though the space energy turbulence in the talisman was only enough to
send one person out of the Hell of Avicinaraka, Ye Qingtang would not
leave the Blood Moon Elder here. She needed to give it a try no matter
what.
Ye Qingtang held the weak lady “Ouyang Qian” in front of her, and then the
black talisman was ignited.
Swoosh!
As the black talisman was burnt, a strange ripple surrounded Ye Qingtang

and the Blood Moon Elder.
Like a magic trick, the two of them disappeared from the hall at the next
second.
However, the moment before they disappeared, Ye Qingtang noticed that

the Yuehua Sect Master who regained his consciousness escaped the palace
the moment the Extermination Of Life Formation was turned on. The rest
all became a pool of blood in the Extermination Of Life Formation and
were absorbed by the ground.
After a long while, Ye Qingtang heard birds tweeting beside her eyes.
She opened her eyes slowly and noticed that she was in a valley together
with the Blood Moon Elder.
There were rivers and a stretch of mountains in front of them. It seemed that
they were in a heaven-like place.
Many birds were resting on the trees in front of them, and that was where
the tweeting came from.
“We’re out…”
Astonishment flashed through Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
The black-robed man did not lie to her. The talisman she obtained from the
blood-colored city was indeed a Space-transfer Talisman.
“Who is the black-robed man…” Ye Qingtang frowned and contemplated.
Ye Qingtang had the feeling that she knew the black-robed man. He seemed
to be an elder from his voice.
“That’s strange. Holy Lady, why would the black-robed man tell you the
information about the Space-transfer talisman? If he did not say that, we
would have died in the palace.
Ye Qingtang was confused about the Blood Moon Elder’s question as well.
However, it was very fortunate that they could escape. There was no point
in thinking about that anymore.
“It’s still the Hell of Avicinaraka… We did not manage to get out.” Ye
Qingtang sighed softly.
Though the Space-transfer Talisman could ignore the constraints of space

and send the user to all places, the space energy in Ye Qingtang’s talisman
was very limited. If Ye Qingtang used it alone, she would definitely be able
to leave the Hell of Avicinaraka. However, the power was limited when she
brought the Blood Moon Elder along. As a result, they just escaped from
the palace.
“Holy Lady… if… if just now you used for yourself, you should be out of
the Hell of Avicinaraka by now…” The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye
Qingtang. He did not understand why Ye Qingtang would grab him at that
key moment.
Ye Qingtang glanced at the Blood Moon Elder and said, “You have been
following me for so long and helped me in various ways. How would I
leave you and escape along at the point of death and survival?”
The Blood Moon Elder froze as he heard Ye Qingtang’s words. He felt it

was hard to believe as he looked at Ye Qingtang who stood in front of him.
He had lived for a thousand years and had many friends…
They were brothers in normal days, but when it came to the point of death
or survival, everyone only cared about themselves. It was the same for him
as well!
If he was in Ye Qingtang’s position just now, he would definitely not care

about others. Leaving the place alive was the key thing. However, he did
not expect that…
“What? Are you touched?” Ye Qingtang made fun of the Blood Moon Elder
as he was stunned.
“Holy Lady… I…” The Blood Moon Elder did not know what to say as he
looked at Ye Qingtang who was many years younger to him.
Ye Qingtang forced him to sign the contract when they first met. He
followed her unwillingly, and he wanted to kill the woman to free himself
all the time…
However, when he identified her identity as the Blood Moon Holy Lady, he
could only listen to her and obey her…
Today, Ye Qingtang had the chance to escape from the Hell of Avicinaraka.
However, she brought him along at the last moment.
“Okay, I believe that you would not leave me there as well if it was you,
right?” Ye Qingtang chuckled as she looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady, I definitely would not!” The Blood Moon Elder’s eyesight was
firm at that moment.
The Blood Moon Elder did not even imagine that Ye Qingtang would bring
him along in the palace. However, Ye Qingtang grabbed his left shoulder
and brought him out of the palace at the last moment.
If not, Ye Qingtang would have escaped from the Hell of Avicinaraka…
If he was given another chance, he would definitely not escape alone.
Ye Qingtang gestured to keep quiet before the Blood Moon Elder could say
anything.
Ye Qingtang paid attention to the sounds in their surroundings.
There was a horrifying roar of a beast from far just now. She could vaguely
hear fighting sounds as well.
“Let’s go and take a look.”
Ye Qingtang frowned and waved her hands. She then walked swiftly
towards the valley in front.
The valley was huge without visible borders. The sounds of people and
beasts could spread to far places. Ye Qingtang also could not locate the
origin of the sounds she heard just now.
However, it would be extremely difficult for the two of them to survive in

the Hell of Avicinaraka. They needed to find more members of the super
sects and work with them in order to survive.
Chapter 610 - Blessed Grotto-
heaven (1)
Chapter 610: Blessed Grotto-heaven (1)
There were plenty of birds and flowers in the valley. It was hard to believe
that this place was the Hell of Avicinaraka. However, Ye Qingtang and the
Blood Moon Elder were more cautious at the heaven-like place in the Hell
of Avicinaraka.
The safer a place looked like in the Hell of Avicinaraka, the more dangerous
it would be.
Thought both of their cultivation levels had reached the Martial Qi Level
Three, that meant nothing in the Hell of Avicinaraka. They might lose their
lives at any moment if they were not cautious.
The sounds of roars and fighting were getting closer as well.
After around fifteen minutes, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder
arrived at the center of the valley. There was a cave full of spirit energy
about a few hundred meters away.
“The blessed Grotto-heaven?” Ye Qingtang was slightly stunned as she saw
the cave. Joy flashed across her eyes.
The blessed Grotto-heaven was a place with a huge destiny. It was rare for
it to appear in a mystic realm.
“Holy Lady, be careful of any tricks!” The Blood Moon Elder warned Ye
Qingtang as she walked towards the blessed Grotto-heaven.
Ye Qingtang nodded and was fully prepared.
The mystic realm in the Hell of Avicinaraka was full of dangers, especially
when the starting of the Hell of Avicinaraka seemed to be a conspiracy.
Ye Qingtang observed the blessed Grotto-heaven outside cautiously for a

long time. She was slightly relieved when she confirmed that there was no
danger at this place.
“We shall go inside and take a look,” Ye Qingtang said softly and walked
inside.
The Blood Moon Elder followed Ye Qingtang closely and put up his guard.
Ye Qingtang frowned as she just entered the cave.
There were many bones of huge demonic beasts left in the blessed Grotto-
heaven.
The fragmented bones were scattered around everywhere, and they created
a gloomy feel in people.
“Is this a living place of a certain king-level demonic beast?” The Blood
Moon Elder’s face was full of astonishment.
King-level demonic beasts usually stayed alone. Their abilities were way
above those of normal demonic beasts. They had weird tracks and seldom
appeared in front of humans. Even if one was lucky enough to meet one,
only those who were extremely powerful were able to defeat the demonic
beast. Most people died in their hands.
There were numerous demonic beasts with strong fighting abilities in the
Hell of Avicinaraka. It was possible that there was a king-level demonic
beast.
“It’s possible.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Ye Qingtang sized up the blessed Grotto-heaven. It was a rare place with a

large amount of spirit energy, so much that other places could not even be
compared with it. Even the Drifting Cloud Island, which was the location
for the three sect competition, was incomparable to the blessed Grotto-
heaven here.
If she could utilize the spirit energy in the blessed Grotto-heaven for
cultivation, the results would be better than if she did it any other places.
However, destinies always carried danger along.
Ye Qingtang hesitated for a while and made her decision swiftly.
“I need to absorb the spirit energy in this cave using the shortest possible
time. You will guard the place for me. Stop me if anything happens,” Ye
Qingtang said towards the Blood Moon Elder immediately.
She did not know when she would encounter such a destiny again. She was
not willing to give up any chance to make herself stronger!
The Blood Moon Elder obviously understood how precious the blessed
Grotto-heaven was. He nodded instantly and said, “Rest assured, Holy
Lady.”
The Blood Moon Elder walked out of the cave and initiated protection skills
to guard her.
heaven (2)
Ye Qingtang did not wait anymore. She sat down with her feet crossed and
concentrated her whole body’s primordial qi to link with the spirit energy in
the blessed Grotto-heaven.
The spirit energy here was very intense, and nowhere else could compare
with this place.
When Ye Qingtang concentrated all her primordial qi, the spirit energy in
the blessed Grotto-heaven flooded towards her body.
After around an hour, Ye Qingtang sat there stably and entered a state of
meditation. She was exhaling waste breath and inhaling spirit energy.
After sitting there for half a day, the Blood Moon Elder’s anxious voice
came into her ears!
“Holy Lady!”
As the Blood Moon Elder shouted, he rushed into the cave, and his face was
restless.
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes slowly, and a cold light sparkled through her
eyes.
The spirit energy in the blessed Grotto-heaven was almost completely

absorbed by her. Her cultivation level had entered the mid-stage of the
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three from the peak stage of the First
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. Her body still stored a large amount of
spirit energy that she had yet digested. If she could digest all the spirit
energy, Ye Qingtang was confident that her martial ability would enter the
Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level three or even higher!
As Ye Qingtang finally opened her eyes, the Blood Moon Elder said in a
hurry, “Holy Lady, we need to get out of this place now. I sensed an
extremely strong demonic aura rushing towards here!”
Strong demonic aura?
Ye Qingtang was slightly stunned. She scanned through the scattered bones,
and she got up immediately.
There was no point to stay at the blessed Grotto-heaven anymore since most
of the spirit energy was absorbed by her.
“Go.”
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder turned and left the place without
any hesitation.
The moment they walked out of the blessed Grotto-heaven, the cave
collapsed as there was no more spirit energy left to support its structure.
Roar!
Suddenly, a furious roar came from the direction in front!
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder looked forward and saw a huge
black crocodile with a black aura. It moved swiftly and reached in front of
them in a few breaths of time.
“King-level demonic beast!”
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were shocked as they saw the huge
black crocodile.
The huge black crocodile stared at the collapsed blessed Grotto-heaven and
roared in rage. Its eyes were as big as lanterns, and its eyesight landed on
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder.
Just as the Blood Moon Elder had guessed earlier, the blessed Grotto-
heaven was the living place of a king-level demonic beast. Now that all the
spirit energy in the cave was absorbed by Ye Qingtang, it made the king-
level demonic beast furious.
Ye Qingtang then understood where the bones of demonic beasts came from
in the cave. They seemed to be leftovers from the food of the huge black
crocodile.
Roar!!
The huge black crocodile roared in rage again. A horrifyingly intense

demonic aura spread around.
The huge black crocodile went mad and attacked Ye Qingtang and the
Blood Moon Elder.
Ye Qingtang did not intend to fight against the king-level demonic beast
and fled with the Blood Moon Elder.
Though Ye Qingtang’s martial ability had entered the mid-stage of the
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three, her ability was still not
stabilized since she just broke through. It was not beneficial for her to
engage in the fight now.
Furthermore, the king-level demonic beast was strong. Even if Ye Qingtang

could defeat it, she would need to pay a great price.
heaven (3)
Though Ye Qingtang was fast, the king-level demonic beast was not slow at
all. The distance between them was only approximately a hundred meters.
“Holy Lady, the fighting sounds previously came from the front!” the Blood
Moon Elder said and looked at Ye Qingtang. The sounds they heard were
not far from them. The direction they were escaping to matched with the
origin of the sounds.
Ye Qingtang nodded and ran towards the front. The king-level demonic
beast was still chasing closely behind.
After a while, Ye Qingtang finally reached the place in front. There was a
huge river in front of them.
There were ten figures beside the river!

Ye Qingtang looked closely and noticed that the ten people were from
different sects. Furthermore, there was a giant tiger-shaped demonic beast
on the river!
The tiger-shaped demonic beast was pure white. An evil aura filled his eyes,
and it looked like a huge heretic demon.
“How dare clowns like you to enter the Hell of Avicinaraka and find trouble
with me?”
The white tiger sneered, but surprisingly, it spoke human language.
“A Fiendcelestial Beast?”
The Blood Moon Elder was slightly shocked after seeing the white tiger.
Even Ye Qingtang also felt surprised.
The Fiendcelestial Beast could speak human language according to the

legends. The aura around the white tiger was totally different from that of
normal demonic beasts as well!
The giant white tiger that could speak human language should be the
rumored Fiendcelestial Beast hiding in the Hell of Avicinaraka.
The black-robed man said that though the Hell of Avicinaraka was a
conspiracy, the information on the Fiendcelestial Beast was real.
There was indeed a Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hell of Avicinaraka. Most

likely, the white tiger was that Fiendcelestial Beast.
The powerful people from the super sects surrounded the white tiger. There
were a few corpses lying around.
“How dare you not bow in respect to me when you see me? How dare you
dream to domesticate me?!”
The white tiger twitched its mouth like a human as it was under attack. Its
whiskers shivered along with its movement. It raised its giant white paw
and smashed down towards the crowd.
Boom!
A loud sound exploded, and the ten people flew outwards under the force of
the white tiger’s paw. They had no way to defend themselves at all.
The people all felt bitter towards the white tiger’s reproach.
Since when did they want to domesticate it?
It was the Fiendcelestial Beast that chased and wanted to kill them.
However, everything was inverted in its mouth…
“I was chased by humans outside, and it took me so much effort to enter the
mystic realm here. Before I could enjoy my peaceful time here, you came
for me again… How dare you look down on me!” The white tiger roared in
rage again. This roar was able to shake the entire world.
“Let us leave now, and we will not disturb you anymore,” one of the super
sect people said and panted. His face was unpleasant as he looked at the
giant white tiger.
When they entered the Hell of Avicinaraka, they met the Fiendcelestial
Beast by chance. They had some thoughts towards it previously. However,
before they took any move, the Fiendcelestial Beast attacked them first and
had chased them for days…
Only god knew how confounded they were under the Fiendcelestial Beast’s
attack!
“What a joke! Since you are here, don’t think you can escape alive.” The
white tiger mocked as he sized up the crowd. Obviously, it did not want this
group of people to leave alive in front of its eyes.
Everyone was shocked. However, before the white tiger could say anything
else, they heard the roar of a beast approaching from behind.
Chapter 613 - Fiendcelestial Beast
(1)
Chapter 613: Fiendcelestial Beast (1)
What laid before them was a huge black crocodile crazily chasing after a
handsome gentleman and a stunning lady.
“Isn’t that… Young Miss Ouyang Qian of the Ouyang family clan from the
Nine Nights Dynasty…”
Many super sects disciples recognized Ouyang Qian, who was possessed by
the Blood Moon Elder, at one eye.
“That demonic beast… is a king-level demonic beast?”
After seeing the black crocodile that was chasing after two people, many
super sects disciples were stunned.
King-level demonic beasts rarely appeared in the outer world and were
usually active in the deepest areas of dangerous mountain ranges. They
were extremely powerful, with their combat power being at least at the peak
of the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. Many king-level demonic
beasts at the level of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord existed as well.
For example, the combat power of Yunxiao Sect’s sect protector divine
beast was as good as the early-stage of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
There was a wide division between the Martial Qi realm and Yin Yang
Perfected Lord realm.
The Martial Qi realm was divided into three Heavens. For example, the
most powerful stage at Martial Qi Level Three was only the Third Heaven.
However, the standards for Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm were completely
different.
Yin Yang Perfected Lord was divided into nine Heavens, with the First
Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord being the early-stage and Ninth Heaven
of Yin Yang Perfected Lord as the peak. In a cultivator’s journey, entering
the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm opened a new world for the cultivators.
The Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm was divided into nine Heavens.
Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm was also divided into Yin Lord and Yang
Lord. People at the First to Sixth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord were
called a Yin Lord.
People at the Seventh to Ninth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord were
known as a Yang Lord.
However, the number of Yang Lords on this mainland could be counted

with one hand as most were Yin Lords.
At that instant, everyone’s eyes landed on that king-level demonic beast. A

murderous air lingered around its body, and one could not tell how
profound its skills were.
“It can’t be a king-level demonic beast that has reached the Yin Lord level,
right…”
Everyone sized up the huge black crocodile in astonishment.
A Fiendcelestial Beast before them had been chasing after their lives for
many days, and now, another king-level demonic beast appeared…
“F*ck you!” After seeing the king-level demonic beast, the huge white tiger
that initially had a majestic presence was enraged and scolded loudly.
Everyone did not know what happened.
All they saw was the white tiger leaping towards the king-level demonic
beast in an instant.
“Holy Lady… Careful!”
The Blood Moon Elder could not help but shout after seeing the
Fiendcelestial Beast jumping towards them.
However…
The white tiger completely ignored Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder
and landed on the body of the huge black crocodile.
“F*ck you!”
The white tiger met the king-level demonic beast’s eyes and swore
furiously.
As the huge crocodile looked at the white tiger before it, it was a little
confused. It seemed to have never offended this white tiger before.
“I’ve been chased after for my life by humans and demonic beasts in the
outside world… I hid in this Hell of Avicinaraka with much difficulty, but
humans came here to kill me. Even you wish to eat my flesh and drink my
blood!” The white tiger shouted as it glared at the giant crocodile which
barged into his line of sight.
The giant crocodile was dumbfounded by the tiger’s roars. As a king-level

demonic beast, its spiritual wisdom was already activated, and thus, it
naturally could understand what this white tiger was saying.
However, it was clearly chasing after the lives of those two humans who
ruined its blessed Grotto-heaven. When had it ever offended this white tiger
before its eyes?
They had never seen each other before…
When did it wish to eat the white tiger’s flesh and drink its blood…
(2)
Before the king-level giant crocodile returned to its senses, the white tiger’s
claws waved and crashed on the king-level giant crocodile’s head.
Roar!!
The giant crocodile roared furiously.
“F*ck you. You’re not conceding?” The white tiger’s sharp claws scratched
several bloody cuts on the giant crocodile’s head.
Noticing that, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder exchanged a look.
When they saw the white tiger, their hearts sank as they thought they were
going to be attacked by enemies from both the front and back.
This Fiendcelestial Beast actually ignored both of them and directly jumped
at the giant crocodile?!
The so-called Fiendcelestial Beast could not be a fool, could it…
That king-level demonic beast was clearly chasing after the two of them.
What had it got to do with the Fiendcelestial beast?!
At that moment, the king-level giant crocodile’s head was flowing with
blood, and it retreated backward successively in shock. Its malicious eyes
had a trace of fear as it looked at the white tiger in front of it.
A Fiendcelestial Beast was the descendant of a Celestial Beast and a Fiend

Beast. For a demonic beast with activated spiritual wisdom like the giant
crocodile, it held a Fiendcelestial Beast in awe and veneration by instinct.
Naturally, this awe and veneration were built on the basis of their skills. If
the Fiendcelestial Beast was at its infancy and had no combat ability, that
awe would not exist. If a demonic beast could consume the flesh and blood
of a Fiendcelestial Beast, there was a very high possibility that there would
be a bloodline change, and this was extremely attractive to demonic beasts.
As Ye Qingtang looked at the enraged Fiendcelestial Beast, a guess formed

in her heart.
When this Fiendcelestial Beast was in the outer world, it was probably
frequently chased for its life by humans and demonic beasts alike, which
resulted in its current persecutory delusional disorder. As long as it saw
humans or demonic beasts, it would assume that they were here to kill it.
“You really think that I’m still an infant? Is that why you dare to be so
impudent? Trash like you, how dare you think of eating me?” The white
tiger got angrier as he spoke. He immediately moved forward and waved its
paws, causing that king-level demonic beast to retreat continuously.
Roar!!
The giant crocodile’s evil eyes were locked on the white tiger as it roared
angrily. It seemed to be warning the Fiendcelestial Beast.
“You are refusing to accept defeat, aren’t you!”
Then, the white tiger inched closer again and bit the king-level giant
crocodile’s neck, causing it to shake its head wildly.
The defense of the giant crocodile was extremely strong, and weapons were
unable to penetrate its skin. However, the white tiger’s fiendish teeth
pierced into the giant crocodile’s skin in an instant. Blood flowed out of the
king-level giant crocodile’s neck, dyeing its black body into a bright red.
The sight stupefied all the people present.
Although one could not tell how strong the king-level demonic beast was,
its combat ability was at least that of humans’ Third Heaven of Martial Qi
Level Three, and there was even a possibility that it was at half-step of Yin
Yang Perfected Lord.
But such a ferocious king-level giant crocodile did not have the slightest
ability to retaliate when it encountered the Fiendcelestial Beast.
Roar!!
The king-level giant crocodile thrashed its body around crazily and roared
non-stop after being bitten on the neck by the white tiger.
After struggling for a while, the giant crocodile finally escaped from the
white tiger’s mouth.
The giant crocodile broke down internally at that instant. Its blessed Grotto-
heaven was ruined by two humans, and before it could vent its anger, it met
a Fiendcelestial Beast which unknowingly beat it up.
If it continued to be beaten, it did not know how much more torture it had to
endure…
After the giant crocodile roared at the white tiger, it finally fled from the
scene helplessly.
The Fiendcelestial Beast instinctively wanted to chase after, it but after

glancing at the numerous people at the scene, it abandoned the decision to
chase after the king-level demonic beast.
(3)
“F*ck all of you despicable and lowly humans!” The white tiger towered
over and looked down on everyone.
“What exactly do you want!” A super sect figure shouted coldly.
“What do I want?” The white tiger glanced over everyone. “I want all of
you to die here.”
Ye Qingtang looked around her surroundings. There were at least dozens of

corpses nearby, which were probably all killed by this Fiendcelestial Beast.
“This is an infant Fiendcelestial Beast?” Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly

furrowed as she looked at this Fiendcelestial Beast. Although it could not be
compared to an adult beast, it was at least more mature than an infant one.
Otherwise, that king-level giant crocodile would not have been beaten up.
“When have we ever chased after your life? All this while, it has been you
who chased after our lives. However, in your mouth, it became us chasing
after your life instead…” A super sect figure gritted his teeth. He had never
seen such a shameless beast!
Over the past few days, they encountered this Fiendcelestial Beast a while
after entering the Hell of Avicinaraka.
Initially, everyone came for the Fiendcelestial Beast, but it was too
powerful, and looking at its body, it was definitely not an infant. After
taking a look at it, they dropped the idea of capturing the Fiendcelestial
Beast. However, this Fiendcelestial Beast was crazy and chased after them
for days. Helpless, they could only fight the Fiendcelestial Beast, but
dozens of people died in its hands in just half a day. As a result, their
combat ability was halved.
“How dare you despicable, lowly humans quibble!”
The white tiger hollered furiously and spouted black flames from its mouth.
The charcoal-black fiend fire was as dark as the abyss. Caught off-guard, a
few super sect figures were possessed by the black flame.
In just a few seconds, those people turned into ashes completely.
Everyone gasped at the sight.
The Fiendcelestial Beast was too powerful and frightening. The combat
ability that it displayed was at least above the Fourth Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. Even if everyone combined forces, they would definitely be
unable to defeat it, and there was no probability of achieving victory.
Looking back now, their desire of entering the mystic realm to tame the
Fiendcelestial Beast was truly ridiculous.
“It’s fortunate that this Fiendcelestial Beast has not grown to an adult;
otherwise… even if a hegemon-level beast is here, it would also be slain.”
A few super sects figures were terrified as they looked at the Fiendcelestial
Beast.
It was said that once a Fiendcelestial Beast reached its adult form, its body
could extend to several miles. Other stories said that it could swallow a city
with millions of people with just one bite.
In ancient times, quite a number of Fiendcelestial Beasts once did evil.

Areas with millions of people were almost swallowed in one go once they
met an adult Fiendcelestial Beast.
“Run now!” A certain super sect figure shouted loudly.
Immediately, the ten or so people dispersed and fled in all directions,

unwilling to remain there to wait for death.
“Holy Lady, this Fiendcelestial Beast is too strong. It’s better for us to be
far from it.” The Blood Moon Elder told Ye Qingtang.
After hearing the Blood Moon Elder’s words, Ye Qingtang nodded. That
was her original intention as well. If they stayed there and were targeted by
the Fiendcelestial Beast, the consequences would be dire.
Ye Qingtang’s very first objective of entering the mystic realm was to

obtain the Black Heaven Water, and she never hoped to tame the
Fiendcelestial Beast.
“Still wish to escape?” Suddenly, the white tiger jumped up.
With a loud “boom,” the ground shattered.

As the white tiger’s huge body landed, it blocked the way of Ye Qingtang
and the Blood Moon Elder.
“Despicable, lowly humans. You all have been chasing me for so long, but
now you all wish to leave without giving me an explanation?” The white
tiger bellowed loudly while staring at Ye Qingtang.
(4)
“Despicable, lowly humans. You all have been chasing me for so long but
now you all wish to leave without giving me an explanation?” The white
tiger bellowed loudly while staring at Ye Qingtang.
In a mountain valley that stretched as far as the eye could see, a snow-white
demonic tiger chased after dozens of powerful figures wildly.
Before long, the demonic beast leaped and blocked the way of a male and a
female.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder exchanged a look.
Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed deeply as she scanned the white tiger
before her while maintaining her composure.
Although she had some breakthroughs, there was still a huge gap between
her skills and the Fiendcelestial Beast’s. That king-level giant crocodile
could not even retaliate when it encountered the Fiendcelestial Beast, and
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were probably much weaker.
At that instant, the Blood Moon Elder had an anxious expression. The
Fiendcelestial Beast did not chase after so many other super sects figures
and just had to stop him and Holy Lady…
“Despicable, lowly human. Don’t you all want to kill me? How dare you
think of escaping here now!” The white tiger had a look of arrogance as its
huge eyes swept a glance across Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder.
“Why? You all have the audacity to chase after my life but don’t dare to
admit it?!” Seeing that Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were silent,
it shouted angrily.
“When did we ever…”
The Blood Moon Elder wanted to explain but was cut short by Ye Qingtang.
The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang in puzzlement. Both of them

had never thought of killing the Fiendcelestial Beast, so why did Holy Lady
not let him explain to the Fiendcelestial Beast clearly…
Ye Qingtang laughed coldly as she looked at the white tiger before her.
“Fiendcelestial Beast, you’re right. We did come for you.”
After Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, the white tiger roared, seeming to
be even more irascible than before.
Ye Qingtang remained unmoved and flashed a smile. “However, although

we came for you, it’s not to kill you. As a Fiendcelestial Beast, you possess
both the supreme bloodline of a Fiend Beast and a Celestial Beast. If a beast
does not die young or prematurely and grows to an adult, it would be a
legendary Emperor level-powerful figure and could battle an Emperor-level
figure as well… We happen to admire you. Thus, we came this time to tame
you.”
“Tame me? Just based on you?” The Fiendcelestial Beast scoffed.
“Since ancient times, demonic beasts only believed in skills. In the ancient
era, Ning Tian Grand Emperor and a Fiendcelestial Beast slew their way,
hand in hand, into the Nine Heavens. Even tracing back to thousands of
years ago, Kuang Long Grand Emperor joined hands with a Fiendcelestial
Beast to force the intruders from the outer world away, which became a
widely-circulated story amongst the people. Since that’s the case, why can’t
I stand at the peak of this world and overlook the masses together with
you?” Ye Qingtang talked slowly as though the Fiendcelestial Beast was an
old friend. There was not a slight trace of fear in Ye Qingtang as she faced
the Fiendcelestial Beast.
“Mhm…” The white tiger pondered for a moment and nodded. “What you
said is right indeed. I’ve once heard my father mentioning stories about the
human clan and us, Fiendcelestial Beasts… However, the partners of us,
Fiendcelestial Beasts, are supremely powerful figures. This mainland has
such thin spirit energy and is also formed from a Spiritual Abode… What
kind of powerful figures can appear here?”
“This mainland is formed from a Spiritual Abode?” The casual sentence of

the Fiendcelestial Beast invoked a trace of astonishment in Ye Qingtang’s
eyes.
However, the current Ye Qingtang did not ask any further and only
chuckled lightly. “Did those supremely powerful figures stand at the tip of
the world right after they were born? For example, a noble Fiendcelestial
Beast like you also require a long time to grow into an adult. Only then
would you possess extremely powerful skills. May I know if I’ve said
anything wrong?”
“What you said is right. I agree fully.” The White Tiger replied.
(5)
As the Blood Moon Elder listened to the conversation between Ye Qingtang

and the Fiendcelestial Beast, a strange expression formed on his face. It’s
said that the spiritual wisdom of Fiendcelestial Beasts is extremely high, but
could it be that the Fiendcelestial Beast before him hit its head when it was
born… Holy Lady came up with such random nonsense casually, but it
actually believed her…
“Great!” The Fiendcelestial Beast shouted. “I admire your honesty deeply.

You’re different from those useless humans who do not dare to admit their
actions… How about this then? You and I will battle. If you are stronger
than me, I’ll spare your life.”
The Blood Moon Elder from aside: …
If Holy Lady was stronger than it, did she still need it to spare her life?
Shouldn’t it be Holy Lady sparing its life?

Ye Qingtang pondered for a moment and suddenly laughed. “There’s
naturally no problem for us to battle, but look. When you stopped us, those
humans whose moral conduct was even worse have already fled away.
What is most important now is to chase after the lives of those people. It’s
better for us to put in our best once there are no other people around to
disturb. Otherwise, if there’s an internecine outcome, wouldn’t those people
reap the benefits without doing anything?”
Then, Ye Qingtang pointed at those powerful figures who scurried away in

all directions.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the white tiger was stunned and looked
at its surroundings instinctively.
Indeed, as the human male before it said, the remaining people had already
fled in all directions.
“Right, right, right! You’re too right!” The white tiger nodded repeatedly.
“Alright, both of you shall stay here. Do not leave. When I’ve killed all of
those people, I’ll come back to find you all.”
“Don’t worry, we will wait for you here, and will not leave. I’m true to my
words and firm in my actions,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
After Ye Qingtang said that, the white tiger looked ahead and roared
angrily. “All you humans with terrible moral conduct, stop right there!”
Then, the white tiger leaped away and chased after those dozens of super
sects figures.
The Blood Moon Elder stood rooted to the ground, utterly stupefied. It
was… bluffed away… just by a few sentences?
How did this… Fiendcelestial Beast live until now…

“You and that Fiendcelestial Beast are truly similar.” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
After the Fiendcelestial Beast left, Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon
Elder and told him that.
The Blood Moon Elder was shaken. “Are you saying that I’m on par with
this Fiendcelestial Beast’s majesty and have almost unrivaled skills?
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at him blankly.
“I don’t know what I mean, but how this Fiendcelestial Beast was able to
live up to this day is the same as how you became an Elder of the Blood
Moon Sect a thousand years ago.” Helpless, Ye Qingtang could only
explain to the Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady, I could become a Blood Moon Elder a thousand years ago
because…”
However, the Blood Moon Elder did not finish his sentence and was
interrupted by Ye Qingtang. “This place is not safe to stay for long. Given
that Fiendcelestial Beast’s skills, it will return for us in no time. Let’s leave
quickly.”
Then, without giving any chance for the Blood Moon Elder to explain
himself, Ye Qingtang turned around and left.
Although that Fiendcelestial Beast’s brain might have some problems, it

was, after all, a Fiendcelestial Beast, and its combat ability was not a joke.
If they were really found by that Fiendcelestial Beast and asked for a spar,
Ye Qingtang was not so conceited to think that she could defeat the
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder walked for several hours in this
mountain valley but still could not leave this place.
Ye Qingtang stopped for a rest under a rock and took the opportunity to
consolidate her cultivation.
(6)
“F*ck you!”
At that instant, a furious holler reverberated throughout.
Before Ye Qingtang realized what happened, the white tiger sprinted to

them.
“F*ck you. How dare you lie to me!” The white tiger’s fierce eyes glared at
Ye Qingtang as it roared in fury.
Seeing that the Fiendcelestial Beast suddenly came over, the Blood Moon
Elder was shocked while Ye Qingtang frowned.
Although Ye Qingtang knew that the Fiendcelestial Beast would chase after
them, she never thought that this white tiger would be so speedy.
Before long, a surprised expression flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. This
white tiger seemed dumb, but it was not so in reality. Before it left, it
actually placed a Fiendcelestial Beast’s aura on her body. Thus, no matter
where she escaped to, she would still eventually be found by the
“White Tiger Brother, why did you say that?” Ye Qingtang laughed as she
looked at the white tiger without panicking.
“Hmph!” The white tiger scoffed coldly. “Earlier on, we clearly agreed that
you would remain at that spot and wait for me. Why did you run away?!”
“Run away?” Ye Qingtang laughed faintly and shook her head. “White
Tiger Brother, you’ve misunderstood me already. This place is the Hundred
Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka. How can I keep staying at the same spot to
wait for you? Moreover, you’ve already left the Fiendcelestial Beast’s aura
on my body. No matter where I flee to, you could still find me. Since that’s
the case, why must I flee then?”
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the white tiger was shocked. “You even know
about the Fiendcelestial Beast’s aura?”
This human male’s words are not false. Before I left, I did leave the
Fiendcelestial Beast’s aura on his body. Otherwise, how could I find him
now?
Three hundred years later in her previous life, Ye Qingtang became a Holy
Venerate. Thus, her insight and experience could not be compared to those
of cultivators on this mainland. Even if it was the aura left by Fiendcelestial
Beast on her body, she could distinguish it instantly.
Yet still, Ye Qingtang only realized when the white tiger found them.
“Hmph!” The white tiger scoffed coldly. “I don’t care whether what you
said is real or fake. We’ll have a battle according to our agreement earlier. If
you can defeat me, I’ll spare your life!”
Ye Qingtang was deep in thought at that moment.
Although her skills were not considered weak on this mainland, she could
not do anything when she encountered this Fiendcelestial Beast.
Given this Fiendcelestial Beast’s skills, even a powerful figure at the level
of a super sect’s Sect Master would not be able to defeat it.
Swoosh!
At that instant, without giving Ye Qingtang a chance to speak, the white

tiger’s body flashed and jumped at Ye Qingtang immediately.
“Careful, Holy Lady!”
The Blood Moon Elder shouted anxiously immediately.
However, before the white tiger landed on the ground, the Heart of the
Demon God in Ye Qingtang’s heart beat powerfully.
In almost the blink of an eye, the frightening demonic aura on the white
tiger’s body was sucked away in full amount by the Heart of the Demon
God in Ye Qingtang’s body.
In the next second, the white tiger in the sky shrunk rapidly. In just the blink
of an eye, it shrunk to more than ten times its previous size.
Thud!
The white tiger crashed onto the ground. Currently, it was only about two
palms large and resembled a small tiger cub that was a few months old.
The sight caused Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder to be stupefied.
Looking at the palm-sized tiger, they were in disbelief.
Ye Qingtang could fully feel that the Heart of the Demon God that absorbed
the Fiendcelestial Beast’s demonic powers seemed to have stronger powers.
“F*ck you!”
The white tiger looked at its shrunk body in astonishment and scolded
loudly.
“My Heart of the Demon God can actually absorb the Fiendcelestial Beast’s
demonic aura…” Ye Qingtang was in thought.
Chapter 619 - Little White Tiger
(1)
Chapter 619: Little White Tiger (1)
“Fellow, how dare you… snatch away all the demonic aura that I absorbed
in the Hell of Avicinaraka… You’re a shameless and lowly chap!” The little
white tiger glared at Ye Qingtang angrily, wishing it could tear her into
pieces. If looks could kill, Ye Qingtang would probably have died millions
of times.
Ye Qingtang was truly surprised by the turn of events. Currently, the

demonic aura on the Fiendcelestial Beast had faded, and its body turned
into its real infant-form. Hence, there was nothing for Ye Qingtang to be
scared of.
As she looked at the little white tiger’s body, she suddenly realized
something.
This Fiendcelestial Beast was indeed an infant as rumored. It was, however,

that this Fiendcelestial Beast seemed to be able to absorb the demonic aura
in the Hell of Avicinaraka, thus causing it to grow quickly. Just based on the
demonic aura it absorbed, it skipped over its infancy stage.
However, after this demonic aura was sucked away by the Demon God, the
Fiendcelestial Beast returned to its original size and became an infant once
again…
Roar! The little white tiger roared angrily. However, this roar was no longer
as imposing as before and instead seemed like a childish cry.
“Ha…” As Ye Qingtang stared at the Fiendcelestial Beast before her, her

lips curled up slightly and formed into a devilish smile. “What do you wish
to do?”
“F*ck you!” The little white tiger shouted. “You lowly chap. How dare you
steal my demonic aura away… I finally shook away the infancy period with
much difficulty… F*ck you…”
The white tiger panted and clenched his teeth. This appearance was a
drastic contrast from before, and it seemed more adorable instead.
“If you curse at me again, I’ll thrash your mouth,” Ye Qingtang said with a
smile.
“Thrash my mouth?” The little white tiger scoffed. “F*ck you!”
Pow!
As the little white tiger just spoke, it was slapped by Ye Qingtang.
“F… F*ck you!” The little white tiger retreated a few steps and cursed
again.
Ye Qingtang walked forward and swung her palm down.

Pow!
“F*ck you, f*ck you!” The little white tiger did not admit defeat and cursed
repeatedly.
Pow!
Pow!
Ye Qingtang did not spoil it and gave another two slaps.
“F*ck you! I’m a Fiendcelestial Beast. Do you know what a Fiendcelestial

Beast is?” The little white tiger was completely dumbfounded. It was the
first time in his entire life it was slapped by a human!
“Offspring of a Celestial Beast and a Fiend Beast and possesses the

Godfiend bloodline. This is a Fiendcelestial Beast,” Ye Qingtang said with a
smile.
“You… You know it, yet you still dare to hit me!” The little white tiger
shouted.
“You cursed at me, so I hit you,” Ye Qingtang said logically.
“F*ck you!” The white tiger scolded again.
Pow!
Ye Qingtang waved her hand.
“I’ll fight it out with you, lowly chap!!” With a roar, the little white tiger
immediately jumped up and darted towards Ye Qingtang.
However, it crashed on Ye Qingtang’s calf.
Ye Qingtang was completely unhurt while the little white tiger fell on the
ground and rolled a few rounds like a furball before finally coming to a
stop.
“How? Do you still want to continue?” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
“I…” The little white tiger pondered for a moment and said. “Forget it. I’m
a man of my words… We previously agreed that I’d spare your life if you
defeat me… Okay, you can get lost. Remember, don’t let me see you again
in the future. I’ll show mercy today and spare your life!”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang found it a little funny that she was threatened by a little
baby tiger.
If it was before, Ye Qingtang would be afraid of it, but currently, the little
white tiger which returned to its infant-form had no lethality before her.
(2)
“I saw that you did not put in all your might either. How about we battle
again? What do you think?” Ye Qingtang asked the little white tiger.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang did not have any intention to leave, the little white
tiger put on an act. “Mhm, I accept this suggestion of yours… However, I
suddenly recalled that I haven’t killed all of those people from earlier on.
Wait here and not move… Once I’ve killed all of them, I’ll come… come
and find you again.”
Afterward, the little white tiger turned around and wanted to leave.
After noticing the situation, Ye Qingtang took a step forward and stopped
the little white tiger. Although this little white tiger did not have much
combat power anymore, it was, after all, a Fiendcelestial Beast. If it grew in
the future, even a Godfiend had to avoid it. How would Ye Qingtang let it
go so easily?
“Move away! You’re blocking my way!” The little white tiger looked up at
Ye Qingtang and said with a trace of childishness in its tone.
“Yes, I’ll block your way. What do you wish to do?” Ye Qingtang’s eyes
were full of smiles.
“You dare to block my way?!” The little white tiger scoffed. “Then I’ll take
another route!”
Afterward, the little white tiger indeed passed by Ye Qingtang and strutted
away.
The Blood Moon Elder’s lips twitched at the sight. This… was completely
an insult to the reputation of Fiendcelestial Beasts.
Since ancient times, millions of beings retreated away once Fiendcelestial

Beasts were out. Even those who were crowned as Godfiends had to avoid
the Fiendcelestial Beasts.
However, the Fiendcelestial Beast before them completely insulted the

name of Fiendcelestial Beasts… What humiliation!
What about the prior imposing manner?
Or the previous mighty air it had?
Humiliation!!
Before the little white tiger could walk any further, it was grabbed by Ye
Qingtang and hugged in her arms.
“F*ck you. Let me go, you lowly chap!” The little white tiger struggled
crazily with its legs in the air in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“If you dare to curse at me again, I’ll slap your mouth.” Ye Qingtang
threatened.
“You despicable and idiotic human, I’m a Fiendcelestial Beast…

Fiendcelestial Beast! Even if its an exceedingly powerful human, he also
has to stay away and give way to a Fiendcelestial Beast. Are you even clear
of what a Fiendcelestial Beast is? Aren’t you afraid of me?!” The little
white tiger shouted angrily.
“What you said is the case for an adult Fiendcelestial Beast. However,
you’re merely an infant. Why should I be afraid of you?” Ye Qingtang
touched the little white tiger’s red nose and smiled.
“Ow… Stop touching my nose. I’ll fight it out with you!” Then, the little
white tiger slapped its three-fingers large paws on Ye Qingtang’s wrist.
“Are… you serious…” The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little as

she looked at the little white tiger. The force of that slap was really too
small…
“F*ck you. I still have something urgent to settle. Put me down and
apologize to me! Then you can leave. Otherwise, you’ll suffer the
consequences!” The little white tiger threatened.
“I wonder what the consequences are.” Ye Qingtang pinched the little white
tiger’s little cherry nose again.
“Ow…” The little white tiger roared childishly. “I still have a hidden trump
card!”
“Oh… use it then,” Ye Qingtang said.
“I… I… I have a kind heart and am unwilling to slaughter. You must not
force me… I’m doing this for your good. You must know how to appreciate
favors. Your life should be prioritized no matter what,” the little white tiger
said in an earnest tone.
“Oh, there’s no need. Just use it. If I’m killed by your hidden trump card,
it’s because I’m not skilled enough. It has nothing to do with you,” Ye
(3)
As the Blood Moon Elder looked at his Holy Lady talking to the
Fiendcelestial Beast, a shudder ran through him. This Fiendcelestial Beast
would probably be unable to escape from Holy Lady’s hands. With such
intelligence, how dare it be crowned as a Fiendcelestial Beast…
“Forget it, I’m still unwilling to kill… I’ll let you say then. What must I do
for you to let me go?” The little white tiger scoffed coldly.
“You’re so adorable. Naturally, you should be my spirit pet,” Ye Qingtang

said it as if it was a matter of course.
“Adorable?” The little white tiger was stupefied as it shot a strange look at
Ye Qingtang. “You said I’m adorable?”
“Very adorable.” Ye Qingtang continued to pinch the little white tiger’s

nose.
“Ow… Don’t touch my nose!” The little white tiger shouted. It opened its
baby mouth and pointed at its sharp small tooth. “Do you know what this
is? It’s a fang. Even that king-level demonic beast whose body was
impenetrable was pierced by my sharp fang. Aren’t you afraid!”
“So cute…” Ye Qingtang stroked the little white tiger’s tiny sharp tooth and
even took the opportunity to touch its small pink tongue.
“… F*ck you…”
“You will follow me from now on. I can provide you elixirs and let you
become an adult Fiendcelestial Beast as quickly as possible… There’s even
a possibility for you to become a full-form beast. How about that?” Ye
Qingtang looked at the Fiendcelestial Beast in her arms and appealed to its
emotions.
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon Elder wanted to cry. Why was
this sentence so familiar? It seemed that his Holy Lady once promised him
something similar and said the exact same thing!
But… where were his elixirs? Or his peak skills? They were all a trap!
“Pfft!” The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang in disdain. “You were
born on this mainland. What capabilities can you have? Full-form my *ss…
Do you know that a full-form Fiendcelestial Beast can easily destroy
ordinary Perfected Gods and Heavenly Demons? Do you think I’m a fool!”
“You don’t believe me?” Ye Qingtang curled her lips.
“I don’t!” The little white tiger was very firm.
“Then how did your demonic aura get sucked away by me?” Ye Qingtang
chuckled.
“…”
“And how were you defeated in my hands?” Ye Qingtang asked again.
“:… F*ck you…”
“As a Fiendcelestial Beast, you should know what this is.” Ye Qingtang
carried the little white tiger in one hand while a golden flame floated in the
other palm.
The flame leaped in Ye Qingtang’s palm and subsequently condensed into a

phoenix of flames.
“This… Could this be… Ultimate Origin…”
After feeling the aura of the golden flame in Ye Qingtang’s hand, the little
white tiger was a little shocked.
“That’s right. This is the … Ultimate Origin Skill…
Ye Qingtang leaned down to the little white tiger’s ear and chuckled softly.
“Hmph. So what? I am a Fiendcelestial Beast…” The little white tiger

seemed to not be bought over by Ye Qingtang’s act.
“Holy Lady, this thing does not know how to appreciate your kindness and
does not have any combat ability. How about we tear it apart? The blood of
a Fiendcelestial Beast is fiend blood, and its flesh is celestial flesh… After
we consume it, our skills will definitely increase a lot!” the Blood Moon
Elder said with a face full of smiles.
After hearing the Blood Moon Elder’s words, the Fiendcelestial Beast
shuddered. “You all… lowly humans. How dare you think of eating me!”
“Pfft! So what if I eat you, fool?” The Blood Moon Elder retorted.
Seeing that the lady who spoke was so fierce and malicious, the little white
tiger scoffed. “I will not argue with a human lady with long hair and short
insight.”
“…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder stared at the little tiger.
Chapter 622 - Master Or Servant
Chapter 622: Master Or Servant
The Blood Moon Elder glared at the little white tiger in Ye Qingtang’s arms
and scoffed coldly, not bothering with it anymore.
“How about this? I’ll make a deal with you,” the little white tiger said and
“Deal?” Ye Qingtang was stupefied and smiled right after. “What deal can
you and I have? How about you tell me about it?”
“You’ll let me go, and I’ll become even stronger in this Hell of Avicinaraka.
If there’s a day when you return to the outer world and have difficulties,
you can tell me. I’ll definitely lend you a hand,” the little white tiger said.
After hearing the little white tiger’s words, Ye Qingtang curled her lips.
This Fiendcelestial Beast really treated her as a fool. If she really went with
what the little white tiger said, once it became even stronger in the Hell of
Avicinaraka and returned to the outside world, it would not be for repaying
kindness but for seeking revenge…
Ye Qingtang smiled faintly. She was not foolish, so why would she agree to
such a request from the little white tiger?
“How is it? Aren’t you very moved by my suggestion?” The little white
tiger added anxiously.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head. “You only have two routes
currently. The first is to submit to me, and the second is to be consumed by
us. You’ll make your own decision as to which route you want to take.”
After hearing that, the little white tiger said in a childish tone, “I… wish to
take the third route.”
“There isn’t any.” Ye Qingtang grinned.
“Little fellow, just submit already. Crickets and ants would save their lives,
much less a Fiendcelestial Beast like you.” The Blood Moon Elder echoed.
The little white tiger was silent. These two people did not seem to be easy
to deal with. If it did not agree today, it would probably lose its life here…
“F*ck you… You humans are too shameless…” The little white tiger cursed
loudly. It was just his luck today.
“If you still don’t make your choice, I can only help you to choose.” Ye
Qingtang laughed coldly.
“F*ck you… I’ll agree with you, is that fine? However, you must ensure my
life and safety…” Seeing that Ye Qingtang was about to attack, the little
white tiger yielded immediately. No matter what, its life was the most
important thing.
“If you are my spirit pet, I’ll naturally protect you in the future.” Ye
Qingtang immediately smiled when she saw that she got her way.
“Good!” The little white tiger nodded as if he had just made a huge
decision. “Like this then. You and I will sign a master and servant contract.
In the future, I am the master, and you are the servant. If anyone dares to
bully you, I will rip them apart. How’s that? Loyal, ain’t it!”
“…”
The Blood Moon Elder said, “F*ck you…”
Could it be that this Fiendcelestial Beast still did not understand the
situation now? It actually wanted Holy Lady to be its servant!
Ye Qingtang smiled as she shook her head. “We will indeed sign a master
and servant contract, but from now on, I will be the master and you, the
servant. Once the contract is forged, there shall be no regrets for life.”
After hearing that, the Blood Moon Elder was a little shocked. Holy Lady’s
heart seemed to be too huge. From ancient times to now, it had not been
heard that there was anyone who could sign a master and servant contract
with a Fiendcelestial Beast. Given the Fiendcelestial Beast’s character, even
if it was the one before them, there was no way they would agree…
As expected from the Blood Moon Elder, after hearing about the master and
servant contract, the little white tiger’s hair stood up all over its body as it
shouted angrily. “F*ck you. How dare you wish to fix a master and servant
contract with me! You’re simply just daydreaming. I’ll be the master, and
you’ll be the servant. That’s more like it!”
Chapter 623 - A Secret Hidden
From The World (1)
Chapter 623: A Secret Hidden From The World (1)
“Oh…” Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up. “Are you really unwilling to do so?
Even if you die?”
“Pfft. Even if I die, I will never sign a master and servant contract with you.
Just kill that thought already!” The little white tiger looked as if he faced
death with equanimity.
She seemed to have stepped on the Fiendcelestial Beast’s bottom line.

Looking at the little white tiger, it would probably not agree to sign the
master and servant agreement even if he were to die…
Ye Qingtang changed the track of discourse and said, “It’s fine if we don’t
fix a master and servant contract. However, we should sign an equality
contract at least so that we cannot betray each other.”
After the little white tiger heard that Ye Qingtang changed her stance, the
little white tiger’s expression turned slightly better. The master and servant
contract was impossible, but if it was an equality contract, it seemed to still
be worth considering.
After thinking for a long time, it eventually nodded and agreed.

In no time, Ye Qingtang bit the tip of her finger to obtain a drop of fresh
blood and obtained a drop of blood from the little white tiger to use for the
contract ceremony.
In less than fifteen minutes, Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger signed the
equality contract.
The so-called equality contract did not have any distinction between master
and servant. Ye Qingtang and the Fiendcelestial Beast were equal and could
not betray each other; otherwise, they would be engulfed by a mysterious
force.
Once the contract was fixed, Ye Qingtang hugged the little white tiger in
her arms once again and caressed it continuously.
The little white tiger had a look of despise on its face and immediately
regretted fixing this equality contract.
“Holy Lady, I’ll be on the lookout nearby.” After seeing that Ye Qingtang
settled the trouble with the Fiendcelestial Beast, the Blood Moon Elder left
with big strides.
If others found out that the Fiendcelestial Beast’s body returned to its infant
form, it would definitely arouse the contention of the powerful figures from
the super sects. Once that happened, he and the Holy Lady would fall into
an extremely passive situation.
Once the Blood Moon Elder was far away, Ye Qingtang stared at the little
white tiger in her arms. “Earlier on, you said that this mainland was
transformed by a Spiritual Abode… What exactly does it mean?”
Ye Qingtang still remembered that the little white tiger had said that earlier
on. Currently, she and the little white tiger had fixed an equality contract.
Thus, she naturally had to get to the bottom of it.
“Why? You don’t know?” The little white tiger shot a look at Ye Qingtang.
“I’m really not sure.” Ye Qingtang shook her head and spoke honestly.
In her previous life, after she discovered the Heart of the Demon God, she
was chased after for her life by everyone and left this mainland not long
later. Thus, she was not very clear of the situation of this mainland.
“F*ck. That is a shocking secret… It is understandable why you don’t

know.” The little white tiger had a mysterious look.
“Oh?” After she saw the little white tiger’s behavior, Ye Qingtang’s interest
was piqued suddenly. Could it be that this mainland had a secret hidden
from the world?
After a long time, the little white tiger looked around and only looked back
at Ye Qingtang after seeing that there was no one. “Do you know about the
Fourth Domain that disappeared mysteriously?”
“I do know something about it,” Ye Qingtang said and nodded.
Initially, there were only three domains in this world. However, from some
time ago, the so-called Fourth Domain appeared out of nowhere in what
seemed like one night.
Ancient Buddhas and Perfected Immortal existed in the Fourth Domain, and
it was known as the most powerful domain.
However, for some reason, the Fourth Domain disappeared completely as

though those ancient Buddhas and Perfected Immortals had never appeared
in this world before.
While Ye Qingtang knew about the Fourth Domain, she was unclear how
the Fourth Domain was related to the mainland.
The legendary Fourth Domain was a million miles away from this
mainland. According to reason, the formation of this mainland should have
absolutely nothing to do with the Fourth Mainland.
Chapter 624 - A Secret Hidden
From The World (2)
Chapter 624: A Secret Hidden From The World (2)
“Let me tell you a story,” the little white tiger said mysteriously. “A very
very long time ago, the Fourth Domain appeared out of nowhere and
became the strongest domain in this world. Countless of extremely
powerful figures headed for it in adoration, but most of them could not find
out how to get there. Only a few people entered the Fourth Domain by
coincidence… And those ancient powerful figures who entered the Fourth
Domain never came out after that… There was once a rumor that the Fourth
Domain was the domain of death where strangers were prohibited from
being anywhere near it. There was also another rumor that the Fourth
Domain possessed the most advanced martial culture… When the Perfected
Immortals and Ancient Buddhas disappeared in a night, no matter how
many powerful figures chased after the traces of the predecessors and tried
to find out the location of the Fourth Domain…”
“So… what has the Fourth Domain got to do with this mainland?” Ye
Qingtang was confused, unclear of what the little white tiger wanted to say.
“Young man, haste makes waste. Listen to me slowly.” The little white tiger
continued talking. “From ancient times till now, there was only… one
extraordinary lady who truly entered and left the Fourth Domain alive. It is
said that she possessed the bloodlines of ancient Buddhas and Perfected
Immortals. Thus… she could find the Fourth Domain and leave it safely…
After that extraordinary lady left the Fourth Domain, she sealed everything
she saw in the Fourth Domain in her Spiritual Abode. Eventually, after that
genius lady died, her Spiritual Abode turned into this Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm…”
After hearing the little white tiger’s words, Ye Qingtang was in deep
thought.
That lady who possessed the bloodlines of ancient Buddhas and Perfected
Immortals should be the powerful figure whom the Xuanling Patriarch
saved back then…
“But do you know that actually, this mainland that we are in right now is
also formed by that lady…” The little white tiger would not stop saying
anything shocking.
“What did you say?!” Shock flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She was in
disbelief.
The mainland that she grew up in was actually formed by a powerful

figure’s Spiritual Abode. How could this be?
The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang with an expression that read “I
knew you would be like this” and said, “When that extraordinary lady came
here, this mainland was only a deserted area. It did not have any martial
culture, and order was absent. Everything seemed to be stuck in the
primitive era. After seeing it, the extraordinary lady took pity and thus used
her Spiritual Abode to turn into this entire mainland and led those human
clans to slowly learn about the martial dao…”
“What happened afterward?” Ye Qingtang asked again.
“Afterward?” The little white tiger scoffed coldly. “That extraordinary lady
used her powers to create this mainland and taught the humans on this
mainland to use the martial dao. Initially, those humans were deeply
grateful, but as the powers of that extraordinary lady thinned, the humans
were gradually dissatisfied with the genius lady. They complained about her
and even got furious… Ultimately, they actually joined forces to severely
injure that genius lady and sucked all the last traces of powers in her body
dry. Afterward, the extraordinary lady who was on the edge of death was
saved by the Xuanling Patriarch but died a few days later.”
“What you mean is that that extraordinary lady had two Spiritual Abodes in
her body?” Ye Qingtang asked in curiosity.
“That’s right. It’s said that the extraordinary lady is the descendant of an
ancient Buddha and Perfected Immortal. She possessed the bloodlines of
both Immortals and Buddhas and was extremely powerful. She possessed
two Spiritual Abodes. One of them created this mainland while the other
turned into this mystic realm.” The little white tiger nodded.
“That extraordinary lady is truly foolish.” Ye Qingtang could not help but
sigh.
Chapter 625 - Whose Heart Is It
Chapter 625: Whose Heart Is It
Ye Qingtang did not have any suspicions about the little white tiger’s
words. Both of them had already signed an equality contract. Moreover,
there was no reason for the little white tiger to lie.
“Furthermore, that extraordinary lady was a Miss of an ancient clan from

the Central Dynasty in this domain…” The little white tiger added.
“Central Dynasty, ancient clan…” Ye Qingtang was in thought.
In this domain, the strongest mainland was the Central Mainland which had
several large dynasties, with the Central Dynasty being one of them.
The Central Mainland could represent the peak of the martial cultivation in
this domain, and those ancient clans were especially scary.
“Actually, that extraordinary lady is pitiful as well.” The little white tiger
sighed. “She was different from everyone else since birth, and it resulted in
an anomaly in Heaven and Earth. When she became an adult and was
discovered to possess the bloodlines of Buddhas and Perfected Immortals,
the entire Central Mainland was shaken.
Afterward, there was internal chaos within the ancient clan. The
extraordinary lady’s father was the Clan Master of the ancient clan but was
killed. Then, the entire Central Dynasty was searching for that
extraordinary lady and wanted to eat her flesh to increase their own
abilities. Helpless, that genius lady left the Central Mainland and searched
for the origins of her bloodline, eventually finding the Fourth Domain…
It seemed that she returned to the First Domain after knowing some secrets
regarding the Fourth Domain. She initially planned to conceal her identity
but found this deserted area and created this mainland due to her kind
nature. However, no one could have expected that she would eventually be
killed by those ungrateful wretches. F*ck, it’s truly a grievance.”
“She truly is extraordinary.”
Ye Qingtang sighed. She could only lament that fate made fools of people.
As a descendant, how was she to make any judgments?
The ungrateful wretches that the little white tiger said indeed should die.
But those batches of people had died from old age a long time ago. While
the people on this mainland currently were the descendants, they were
innocent…
Right and wrong—how could descendants like them comment on this…
As the little white tiger stared at Ye Qingtang, it grinned like a human and
flashed a few tiny sharp teeth. “I see that you have some knacks as well.
The thing that absorbed all of the demonic powers from my body just now
should be the heart in your body, right?”
After hearing the little white tiger, Ye Qingtang was suddenly alarmed.
Instinctively, she unsheathed the Demonic Blood Sword, and a deadly, cold
glint flashed across her eyes.
“F*ck you… I’ve already signed the equality contract with you… What are
you afraid of? Can I betray you!” The little white tiger was indeed
frightened when it saw the glint in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Clank!
The Demonic Blood Sword was kept back into its sheath by Ye Qingtang
who locked her eyes on the little white tiger. “How do you know about my
heart?”
“You wish to know?” The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang

meaningfully.
“Say it quickly.” Ye Qingtang frowned.
“It’s not that I don’t want to say… but currently, I’ve signed the equality
contract with you already, and not saying is for your good. F*ck you, don’t
fail to appreciate my kindness.” The little white tiger had a proud look on
its face.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang held the Demonic Blood Sword against the little
white tiger’s neck.
“Cough cough… Actually, it’s good to say it as well…”
The little white tiger moved its neck away and said, “I’ll tell you honestly…
My father once sparred with ancient Buddhas and Perfected Immortals.
Thus, I am extremely sensitive to the powers of ancient Buddhas and
Perfected Immortals. That heart of yours has that aura. Although it’s thin, it
cannot escape from my nose.”
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang rolled her eyes at the little white tiger. The
heart in her body was the Heart of the Demon God. How could it be related
to Perfected Immortals or even ancient Buddhas? Such a thing was
definitely impossible.
Chapter 626 - As A Chess Piece
Chapter 626: As A Chess Piece
“If my guess is right, you actually have the bloodline powers of ancient
Buddhas and Perfected Immortals in your body… Otherwise, your body
would definitely be unable to contain that heart,” the little white tiger said
with certainty.
“My heart is the Heart of the Demon God.” Ye Qingtang was helpless.
This little white tiger had a habit of lying with its eyes wide open.
“Heart of the Demon God?” the little white tiger said with a serious
expression. “Demon God, Human Emperor, Fiend Honor. Although they
are powerful figures at the emperor-level and have already reached an
extremely high position to you humans, even the legendary gods might not
be able to control the heart in your body. Hence, you said that that is the
Heart of the Demon God?”
The little white tiger sighed. “I’ve heard about the Demon God for this
generation. Although he is powerful… truth to be told, this heart may not
belong to him. Even if he was the Demon God for this generation, he might
not be able to control this heart… I think that it seems to belong to you.”
When the little white tiger spoke to the end, a trace of seriousness flashed
across its eyes. It was as though it knew something but kept mum about it.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed. Looking at the
little white tiger, it definitely did not seem that it was lying to her.
But if the little white tiger were speaking the truth… then what exactly was
this Heart of the Demon God…
The Heart of the Demon God did not belong to the Demon God… but
herself?
According to the little white tiger, to control this heart perfectly, one’s body
required the bloodline of ancient Buddhas and Perfected Immortals… So
what relation did she and the disappeared Fourth Domain have…
Presently, Ye Qingtang already knew that her birth parents were not from
the Ye family…
The little white tiger said that her body possessed the bloodline powers of
ancient Buddhas and Perfected Immortals. Speaking in another way,
wouldn’t she be a descendant of the Fourth Domain?
However… she had never been to the Fourth Domain and did not
understand a thing about it.
For a moment, Ye Qingtang’s heart could not help but shake.
It seemed that she had fallen into a huge scheme right from the start…
A pair of invisible hands were slowly controlling from the back while she
was actually like an insignificant chess piece on the chessboard…
Why would her body have the bloodline power of the Fourth Domain, and
how did she arrive in the Ye family…
“Mhm… Actually… I only heard about it from hearsay… All of this was
told to me by my father and mother.” The little white tiger added.
“Your father and mother?” Ye Qingtang said and looked at the little white
tiger. “So where are they?”
Currently, Ye Qingtang desperately wanted to know exactly what happened.

What was the Heart of the Demon God about also…
However, the moment Ye Qingtang mentioned the little white tiger’s

parents, a hint of blurriness emerged in its round eyes. “My parents…”
“What happened?” Ye Qingtang asked softly.
“Nothing…” The little white tiger licked its paws with its tiny pink tongue
and subsequently rubbed its eyes.
Looking at the little white tiger, Ye Qingtang knew that this Fiendcelestial
Beast also had its own story and past, and its parents seemed to be a hurtful
memory for the little white tiger. Since it was unwilling to say, it was not
right for Ye Qingtang to continue asking.
“Good… Since you are my spirit pet already, I’ll definitely not let anyone
bully you in the future…” Ye Qingtang could not help but hug the little
white tiger tightly.
Although this white tiger’s brain was not bright and assumed that anyone it
saw wanted to kill it, as ridiculous as it sounded, thinking of it carefully…
It was away from its parents since it was an infant and had wandered
outside. If it did not suffer endless humiliation and torture, how would it
become like this…
As a Fiendcelestial Beast, it would command reverence from everyone if it

grew up.
But if it did not grow and was only at its infant-form, it was only a magic
elixir which had a taste that would linger in memory.
Chapter 627 - Land of Inheritance
Chapter 627: Land of Inheritance
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas StudiosWhen Ye Qingtang saw that

the little white tiger could not help but reveal a sorrowful expression upon
mentioning its parents, she sighed softly and rubbed its furry chin.
“F*ck you. I’m not a dog.” The little white tiger’s hair stood up
immediately after being teased by the Ye Qingtang, and its face was full of
protest.
“No cursing…” Ye Qingtang berated.
“F*ck you…” the little white tiger said.
“…”
Ye Qingtang realized that she really did not know how to deal with the tiger
after she signed the equality contract with this Fiendcelestial Beast, and it
was not right for her to hit it as she wished. Since it liked to curse, then let it
be.
“Who did you learn this from?” Ye Qingtang was a little curious.
“My father!” the little white tiger said. “My father scolds other
Fiendcelestial Beast like this. Those Fiendcelestial Beasts did not even dare
to retort, unlike you who even dared to hit me. F*ck you.”
“So that’s why.” Ye Qingtang finally understood.
This little white tiger’s cursing was probably just a form of yearning for its
father.
However, it was just displayed through an exceptionally special method.
“Oh right.” The little white tiger suddenly thought of something and told Ye
Qingtang. “The opening of this Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm is the
deliberate act of two people. One of them is very young while the other is
completely wrapped in a wide black robe, and I can’t see his face clearly.
Since you’re in this mystic realm, you must be more careful.”
“Black-robed person…” Ye Qingtang pondered.
That black-robed person had already appeared in the palace hall. He used an
array formation which wiped out dozens of powerful figures from super
sects. Only she and the Blood Moon Elder escaped using the talisman along
with the Yuehua Sect Master, who also successfully escaped, while all of
the remaining people died.
As for the young man that the little white tiger said, Ye Qingtang had no
memory of him at all.
Until now, Ye Qingtang still did not understand why the mysterious black-
robed person told her about the Space-Transfer Talisman at the critical
moment. If the black-robed person did not say anything, she and the Blood
Moon Elder would have also died in the palace.
Before Ye Qingtang said anything, there was a violent vibration in the sky
ahead of them.
Extremely far away, a shadow of a large palace ascended into the sky.
Below the palace, a lady slowly walked on the steps and walked to the
palace.
“Ye You…”
A cold glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes when she saw the lady who
was about to enter the palace in the sky.
“The land of inheritance in this Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm…” The

little white tiger clicked his tongue. “That lady’s luck is not bad. She
actually found an inheritance in this dangerous mystic realm. She is really
lucky.”
“What inheritance is that?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“One of the best inheritances on this mainland. Why? You have a grudge
against that lady?” The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang with a
strange expression.
“She… once dug my spirit root away,” Ye Qingtang answered honestly.
“F*ck her!” After hearing that, the little white tiger swore loudly. “Spirit
roots are the foundation of cultivators. That slut dug your spirit root? That
means she was simply wanting your life. I can still understand if that slut
did not pay attention to you, but she actually did not attach importance to
me?! How dare it bully my person!”
“…”
“Hmph!” The little white tiger scoffed coldly. “That inheritance is not the
best in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm. I know where the best
inheritance is. What’s the big deal if she can find that inheritance? I can
bring you to find an even better one!”
Chapter 628: - Evil Spirits Realm
Chapter 628: Evil Spirits Realm
“An even better land of inheritance…” Ye Qingtang was in thought as she

looked at the little white tiger.
The little white tiger had lived in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm for
very long and should be familiar with this place. Thus, knowing an even
better land of inheritance was reasonable.
At that instant, the little white tiger locked its eyes on the palace in the air
and said, “Inside that palace is a blessed land of inheritance. Although it’s
considered pretty good, I know an even better land of inheritance. I can
bring you there.”
“What inheritance is it?” Ye Qingtang questioned.
“I’m not sure about that yet.” The little white tiger shook his head. “I can
smell which land of inheritance is better with my nose, but I have never
entered any before.”
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was silent, the little white tiger said impatiently,
“Do you want to go or not?”
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang eventually nodded and agreed.
Although the Hell of Avicinaraka was extremely dangerous, the

inheritances and destinies here were very large as well. With such a chance,
how would she give up easily?
“How long have you been in the Hell of Avicinaraka?” Ye Qingtang looked
at the little white tiger in curiosity.
“How long?” The little white tiger pondered for a moment, seeming to be
thinking about it seriously, but ultimately shook his head. “I don’t
remember clearly already… It has been too long, and exactly because of
that, I’m very clear of everything in the Hell of Avicinaraka.”
“Oh… So how dangerous is the land of inheritance that you mentioned just
now?” Ye Qingtang asked again.
The little white tiger shot a look at Ye Qingtang. “Woman, since it’s a land
of inheritance, danger naturally exists. As for how dangerous it is, how
would I know? I’ve never been in it before.”
“You… know that I’m a female?” Ye Qingtang was stunned
“F*ck you.” The little white tiger felt that it was humiliated. “That lady kept
calling you Holy Lady just now. If you aren’t disguised, then what could it
be? Do you really think that I’m stupid?”
The lady that the little white tiger talked about naturally referred to the
Blood Moon Elder.
Ye Qingtang was actually speechless after hearing that.
“Oh right, I see that there is a trace of demonic aura on you all. You all
can’t be related to that Blood Moon Sect, can you…” The little white tiger
said meaningfully.
“How do you know about the Blood Moon Sect…” Ye Qingtang was
stunned. In the little white tiger’s mouth, the Blood Moon Aura on their
bodies seemed to have become demonic aura…
“Hmph… I am a Fiendcelestial Beast. I know everything in the heavens
above and the earth underneath. I also know everything from five thousand
years ago and the happenings from now on. Is there anything else I don’t
know?” The little white tiger had a proud expression.
“So do you know that you will be injured in the future by talking like this?”
Ye Qingtang smiled faintly.
“…”
“Hmph. Let’s not talk about that… It seems that you’re really the Holy
Lady of that Blood Moon Holy Lord… But I’ll advise you to stay away
from the Blood Moon Sect, especially that Blood Moon Holy Lord. You
better stay away from him as far as possible.” The little white tiger pursed
its lips.
“Blood Moon Holy Lord?” Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger.
“What is the reason for that?”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord was her sworn younger brother. Why could she
not be close to him?
“Forget it if you don’t listen.” The little white tiger seemed to be unwilling
to be entangled on this topic and said, “Right ahead is the Evil Spirits
Realm. After passing through, you can reach the land of inheritance that I
said. Hurry on.”
Ye Qingtang carried the little white tiger in her arms and called for the
Blood Moon Elder before heading towards the Evil Spirits Realm which the
little white tiger spoke of.
Chapter 629 - Two Spirit Pets
Chapter 629: Two Spirit Pets
“F*ck you… Put me down…” The little white tiger struggled in Ye

Qingtang’s arms.
However, there was no use in struggling as Ye Qingtang did not have any
intention to let go.
“Of course, you will lead us there.” Ye Qingtang chuckled at the little white
tiger in her arms.
“No, no, no. I’m not going… F*ck you, I’m not going…” The little white
tiger panicked.
“F*ck you, f*ck you. Do you only know this one line? Can’t you change to
something original?” The Blood Moon Elder, who followed behind Ye
Qingtang, could not stop himself from asking.
“F*ck your father. F*ck your grandfather…” The little white tiger swore
while struggling
“…” The Blood Moon Sect Elder stared blankly at the little white tiger.
“You must lead the way for us. Moreover, I will not leave you outside
alone,” Ye Qingtang said.
“I’m already at the infant-form. It’s only a burden if you bring me along…
If it was before, I would not fear the Evil Spirits Realm, but now…” The
little white tiger was extremely unwilling to head there with Ye Qingtang.
“It’s fine. I don’t despise you.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
After struggling for a long time to no avail, it could only choose to relent. If
it had to blame anyone, it could only blame its mouth. If it did not say
anything about the land of inheritance, all these matters would not have
been stirred up.
But the words were spoken, and there was no medicine for regret in this
world.
“Eh… what is this…” In the process of struggling, the little white tiger
accidentally crawled into Ye Qingtang’s arms and grabbed the little
lightning dragon’s tail.
Before Ye Qingtang could stop it, the little white tiger, urged by its
curiosity, pulled the little lightning dragon out at once.
At that instant, the little lightning dragon and the little white tiger stared at
each other. The little lightning dragon was a little fearful after sensing the
aura of a Fiendcelestial Beast, but when it saw the little white tiger near it,
its eyes were full of curiosity.
“This is also my spirit pet,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Pfft.” The little white tiger had a proud expression as it looked at Ye

Qingtang. “It’s only a little lightning dragon. Also… I am not your spirit
pet. We signed an equality contract, not a master and servant contract. Both
of us are equal.”
Then, the little white tiger no longer bothered with Ye Qingtang and poked
the little lightning dragon non-stop with its two claws.
As it dragged on, the little lightning dragon seemed to be a little impatient

and slapped its tail on the little white tiger’s face.
“F*ck you. How dare you hit me!” The little white tiger was in disbelief.
Even an adult king-level demonic beast had to avoid crossing paths with it,
but this little lightning dragon actually dared to slap it with its tail!
“Don’t bully the little lightning dragon.” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
“F*ck you!” The little white tiger swore angrily. “It clearly is the one who
slapped me with its tail. Are you blind!”
“If you did not provoke it, would it slap you with its tail?” Ye Qingtang
replied.
“Hmph!” The little white tiger scoffed coldly. “You already have me. What
do you still need it for? You might as well let me eat it to increase my skills
and let me grow faster!”
After hearing that the Fiendcelestial Beast wanted to eat it, the little
lightning dragon seemed to be a little furious and slapped its tail on the little
white tiger’s face once again.
“Ow! F*ck you, I’m going to fight it out with you!” The little white tiger
flew into a rage. Before it could take any action, the little lightning dragon
crawled into Ye Qingtang’s arms and disappeared from sight.
Ye Qingtang was rather helpless to see the little white tiger behaving this
way. She carried it with a hand to stop it.
“I want to beat it until it dies!” The little white tiger lifted its head up and
“Settle down. The current you cannot defeat it either.” Ye Qingtang

immediately poured cold water on the little white tiger.
Chapter 630 - Welcome
Chapter 630: Welcome
Before the little white tiger could speak again, a deep voice suddenly
reverberated around the entire place.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder scanned their surroundings

instinctively but could not see the source of the voice.
“Look in the sky.” The little white tiger pointed to the air.
After hearing it, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder immediately
looked up.
A huge shadow appeared in the sky.
Ye Qingtang was not unfamiliar with this shadow. It was the black-robed
person who appeared in the mysterious palace not long ago.
Almost at the same time, thousands of people in the Hell of Avicinaraka

mystic realm gazed at the black-robed person in the sky.
“Everyone, welcome to the… Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm…” The
black-robed person’s deep voice echoed quickly.
“All of you must be wondering who I am, why would I appear here, and
what my objective is.” The black-robed figure chuckled lightly. “Actually,
all of this is not important. I appeared only to divulge some information to
you all.”
As the black-robed person finished his sentence, another image appeared in

the air.
In the image, there was a male and a female walking together, and in the
lady’s arm was a valiant and spirited little white tiger.
“This person is Ye Qingtang, a Xuanling Sect disciple. In her arms is the

only Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm… At this
instant, they are heading to another land of inheritance.”
The black-robed person laughed lightly.
After seeing the illusionary image, everyone was shocked.
Ye Qingtang, who was disguised as a male…
The Yunxiao Sect masses, especially, clenched their teeth tightly after
seeing Ye Qingtang and wished they could chop her into pieces.
Apart from Yunxiao Sect, powerful figures from the other super sects were
interested in the Fiendcelestial Beast in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“Who exactly are you? What is your objective of appearing here and telling
us about this?!”
At that instant, a Falling Sky Valley warden shouted angrily at the image of
the black-robed person in the sky.
“Haha…” The black-robed person laughed in a low tone. “Who I am is not
important… What is important is the beast. Don’t you all want that
Fiendcelestial Beast… and to obtain the inheritance in the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm?”
Their initial objective of entering the mystic realm was to claim the
Fiendcelestial Beast. Currently, the locations of the Fiendcelestial Beast and
even two lands of inheritance were already known. As such, no one would
be unmoved.
“Hmph. I cannot care for that Fiendcelestial Beast. but I want the
inheritance in that land of inheritance!” A figure from a super sect scoffed
coldly immediately and chased after Ye Qingtang.
“Haha… We only want the Fiendcelestial Beast. Whatever inheritance that

is, we cannot care for it.”
As they spoke, more powerful figures sprinted towards the Evil Spirits
Realm.
“Ha… I really did not expect Ye Qingtang to be so capable. Even that

Fiendcelestial Beast signed an equality contract with her.”
In a certain corner of the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, a good-looking

young man looked ahead with his hands behind him. The corners of his lips
tugged up slightly.
Behind that man was the black-robed person.
“Ning Luo, we have already agreed back then to spare Ye Qingtang’s life.
However, currently, after spreading the information…”
The black-robed person spoke after a long time, seeming to be unable to

bear the thought.
“That Fiendcelestial Beast… knows too much…” Ning Luo’s eyes
flickered. “If it tells Ye Qingtang about the Dimension Wall… Once an
unforeseen event happens, our plan would fail.”
“The Fiendcelestial Beast does know about the Dimension Wall, but it is
not clear about that Dharma treasure. There should not be a problem,” the
black-robed person said.
Chapter 631 - Dimension Wall
Chapter 631: Dimension Wall
“Ha…” Ning Luo’s lips curled up as he chuckled softly. “That Dharma

treasure is being raised in the land of inheritance that Ye Qingtang is
heading to. When we divulged the information, the cultivators who entered
the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm would definitely scramble for it…
Their sinned blood can be used to… replenish its nutrients!”
The black-robed person looked at Ning Luo and did not say anything else.
Outside the Evil Spirits Realm.
A streak of purple miasma appeared at the front.
“This is the Evil Spirits Realm?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“That’s right. After passing through this barrier, it will be the Evil Spirits
Realm. However, there are unknown dangers in it.” The little white tiger
nodded.
Previously, when the little white tiger’s demonic powers had not been
sucked by Ye Qingtang’s Heart of the Demon God, it also did not dare to
barge in casually.
Ye Qingtang was a little restless and uneasy then. The black-robed person
suddenly appeared earlier on and notified the other powerful figures in the
Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm about her location and identity.
Not mentioning the Yunxiao Sect disciples who would not let her off, just
the news of her having the Fiendcelestial Beast was enough to attract the
attention of thousands of people.
“Who exactly is that black-robed person… Why does he know my every

movement and even my identity…” Ye Qingtang’s brows were deeply
furrowed as she stood outside the Evil Spirits Realm.
It was as though there was an invisible pair of eyes in the sky that observed
everything…
“Strange…”
The little white tiger mumbled, “According to what you said, that black-
robed person told you about the Space-Transfer Talisman previously, which
meant that he wanted to save your life… Now, he told everyone about you,
which makes it seem like he does not want you to live… F*ck, I really
don’t understand. You humans are too complicated already.”
Ye Qingtang was in thought.
The appearance of the black-robed person at the mysterious palace was

equivalent to saving her. But currently, divulging her news was the same as
wanting to kill her. This did not make sense…
“Could it be that…”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered.
After leaving the mysterious palace, she did a total of two things.
The first was to subdue the Fiendcelestial Beast, and the second was to head
to the best land of inheritance in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm.
Could it be the black-robed person was determined to kill her because of

either of these two things?
Ye Qingtang thought of two scenarios: it was either that the little white tiger
and that black-robed person had some past, causing the black-robed person
to be angered after she subdued the little white tiger; alternatively, there was
something stored in the land of inheritance that she was heading to, causing
the black-robed person to deliberately leak information of her so that others
in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm could head there.
Apart from these, Ye Qingtang could not think of any other reasons.
Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger immediately with a serious

expression. “Do you have any past with that black-robed person?”
“F*ck you. What has he got to do with me? He wrapped himself in a black
robe. I don’t even know what he looks like.” The little white tiger puffed.
“Is there any possibility that you know something or that there is something
in the land of inheritance that you’re leading me to…” Ye Qingtang asked
again.
“I already told you long ago that I’ve never entered the land of inheritance
before… I know something? I’ve already told you everything I know…”
The little white tiger seemed to have thought of something at that point and
spoke with a serious look. “F*ck you. The only thing left that I did not say
is the Dimension Wall.”
“Dimension Wall?” Ye Qingtang was appalled.

“That’s right,” the little white tiger said and nodded. “Actually, this
mainland is protected by a Dimension Wall. It’s nothing actually. It’s just
that after that extraordinary lady died, she used the last trace of divine
power in her body to form this Dimension Wall to protect this mainland.”
Chapter 632 - The True Holy
Mother
Chapter 632: The True Holy Mother
Ye Qingtang was shocked to hear that. “The people on this mainland joined
forces to kill that extraordinary lady, yet she still thought of protecting
everyone before she died?”
“Kind heart…” the little white tiger said.
Ye Qingtang was a little speechless. This was no longer because of a kind

heart. This was a true holy mother…
“What’s the use of the Dimension Wall…” Ye Qingtang mumbled.
“It’s actually very simple. The people on this mainland could leave easily,
but outsiders would not be able to enter. This is the use of the Dimension
Wall,” the little white tiger said.
“That’s not right…”

Ye Qingtang shook her head. “If that’s the case, how did the Blood Moon
Holy Lord pass through the Dimension Wall and enter this mainland?”
Calculating the time, it had been probably two thousand years since the
death of that extraordinary lady.
It was said that the Blood Moon Holy Lord was an outsider who entered
this mainland. If it was like what the little white tiger said, it should have
been impossible for the Blood Moon Holy Lord to enter this mainland.
The little white tiger sighed. “I’ve told you eight hundred times to stay
away from that Blood Moon Holy Lord. Do you think the Blood Moon
Holy Lord that you see… Anyways, the Dimension Wall does not have any
effect on the Blood Moon Holy Lord.”
The little white tiger stopped talking after that instant. No matter how Ye
Qingtang pressed it for an answer, it kept its mouth shut and did not utter a
single word.
“Little moron! How dare you insult the Holy Lord?!” The Blood Moon
Elder looked as if he wanted to kill the little white tiger.
“F*ck you. When have I ever insulted the Blood Moon Holy Lord? Get lost,
damn woman.” The little white tiger spat at the Blood Moon Elder.
The Blood Moon Elder hollered. “Fuck you!”
The little white tiger screamed. “Fuck you!”
Ye Qingtang stopped the human and tiger from swearing at each other and
was in deep thought alone.
The Dimension Wall could prevent outsiders from entering this mainland…
Ye Qingtang racked her brains hard but still could not think of what this had
to do with her and the black-robed person divulging news of her.
However, it was fortunate that those powerful figures were a distance away
from the Evil Spirits Realm and still required a period of time to rush here.
Currently, Ye Qingtang only had two options.
The first option was to stay away from the land of inheritance.
The second was to continue heading toward the land of inheritance.
Logically, the proper thing to do was to stay away from this place now that
her location was revealed.
But thinking from another perspective, if that was really the case, she would
be further away from the truth. Perhaps, she might not even know why she
died in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm.
Ultimately, Ye Qingtang decided to head to the land of inheritance. She

believed that the black-robed person would appear again!
“Holy Lady, what’s there to be afraid of! Nowhere in this Hell of

Avicinaraka mystic realm is safe. Let’s enter the land of inheritance first to
obtain the inheritance and increase our skills. When those people come,
we’ll kill all of them. Won’t that feel nice!” The Blood Moon Elder egged
her on.
As an elder of Blood Moon Sect, the number one evil sect in this mainland,
he naturally did not like those from the so-called righteous path and wished
he could kill all of them.
“Go!” Ye Qingtang did not say anything else and entered the Evil Spirits
Realm immediately with the Blood Moon Elder.
What laid ahead of them was a patch of blood-red. There was lots of mist
inside, and the visibility was only several meters.
“Careful. The Evil Spirits Realm is the scariest place in the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm,” the little white tiger suddenly said.
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
She clearly remembered that this was not what the little white tiger told her
initially…
“Be careful, Holy Lady. There is definitely something odd about this
place!” the Blood Moon Elder said.
Chapter 633 - Shen Qingyu
Chapter 633: Shen Qingyu
“I’m not blind.” Ye Qingtang shot a look at the Blood Moon Elder. The
smell of blood at the place was so intense, and there were evil spirits
everyone. Anyone would have felt that there was something odd about this
place.
Currently, Ye Qingtang had already returned to her female appearance. Her

identity was already revealed by the black-robed person, and there was no
point to continue disguising herself.
Before long, there were sounds of battle from ahead.
The Blood Moon Elder and Ye Qingtang walked forward in large strides,
wanting to know what happened.
However, after walking a few steps, a shadow crashed on the Blood Moon
Elder instantly.
“It’s you?!” The Blood Moon Elder was a little shocked to see the pale
young man in front of him.
This young boy was the person whose body he wanted to possess back then.
However, he was ultimately saved by Ye Qingtang, and the Blood Moon
Elder did not get his way…
Looking at the body of this young boy and then at his current body… the
Blood Moon Elder realized that he still wished to be a child…
“Shen Qingyu?” Ye Qingtang was shocked when she saw the young boy.
“You are…” When Shen Qingyu looked at Ye Qingtang, his pale face was
suddenly agitated. “You are… sister Qingtang!”
It had been long since she saw Shen Qingyu, and he had grown taller.
“What happened?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Sister Qingtang… I followed my sect to this mystic realm. Everyone was

dispersed, so some senior brothers and sisters and I are looking around for
the sect’s elders… However, we entered here by accident… More than half
of… my senior brothers and sisters have died…” Shen Qingyu’s eyes were
slightly foggy.
Although Shen Qingyu was not old, as a super genius of Wind Moon Sect
who had been specially trained by the sect, he had entered many mystic
realms before. However, it was the first time he entered a Hundred Level
Peril mystic realm. He never knew that a mystic realm could be this scary!
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything again, when they stepped on the
ground, a few decomposed hands that were leaking with blood suddenly
stretched out from the ground.
“Arh!”
Shen Qingyu screamed in shock as both his legs were grabbed.
A massive force pulled Shen Qingyu downwards.
“Sister Qingtang… Save me…”
Horror and anxiety filled Shen Qingyu’s face. Many of his senior brothers
and sisters were pulled into the ground by these ghost hands!
Clank!
With a crisp sound, the Demonic Blood Sword appeared in Ye Qingtang’s

hand, and a blood-colored sword glint appeared with a wave.
Swoosh!
The ghost hand that grabbed Shen Qingyu was chopped by the sword glint.
As though it felt pain, the pair of decomposed hands released its grip
slightly, and Ye Qingtang took this opportunity to pull the panic-stricken
young boy over.
“Holy Lady, let it come at me!” Suddenly, the Blood Moon Elder’s eyes
flickered, and a black fog emerged at his glabella.
In the next second, those ghost hands turned into blood water rapidly and
were rapidly absorbed by the black mist at the Blood Moon Elder’s
glabella.
“Hahaha. The demonic techniques that this lady cultivated are pretty
good…” The Blood Moon Elder was glowing with health and was
extremely satisfied.
Ouyang Qian’s demonic techniques could absorb the spirits of the dead to
increase her skills, which currently benefited the Blood Moon Elder.
After absorbing all the spirits of the dead, the Blood Moon Elder’s skills
increased further and faintly had a trace of breaking through to Second
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two.
“However, I can feel that there is an even stronger presence here. The
deeper we go, the more dangerous it is…” The Blood Moon Elder had a
serious expression.
Ye Qingtang could not help but be in deep thought.
“F*ck… Scared me to death!” The little white tiger crawled into Ye

Qingtang’s arms.
Chapter 634 - Parting
Chapter 634: Parting
The little white tiger hid in Ye Qingtang’s arms and only revealed a pair of
eyes which scanned the surroundings.
“They must have felt that the demonic powers in my body disappeared and
that I returned to my infant form. That must be why they want to eat me!”
the little white tiger said.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder exchanged a look.
Is this little white tiger’s… brain bad? What has this got to do with it?
The evil spirits in their surroundings struck fear in hearts. The ghost hands
from the ground swayed. There was fog ahead of them, and it was as
though something even scarier than this was hidden in it.
“Let’s leave!”
Ye Qingtang grabbed Shen Qingyu and left the place.

Miserable shrills and cries for help rang in the Evil Spirits Realm every now
and then.
After hearing that, Shen Qingyu had an anxious and worried expression.
“Those… are my senior brothers and sisters…” His eyes started to fog up.
Over the past few days, if not for the protection of his senior brothers and
sisters, perhaps he would have already died here.
Ye Qingtang was sympathetic but powerless to help.
The visibility in the Evil Spirits Realm was merely several meters, and there
were all sorts of unknown dangers inside. Ye Qingtang did not have any
special relationship with the Wind Moon Sect and naturally would not risk
her life to go and rescue them.
“Sister Qingtang, just now the illusion of that black-robed person revealed
your identity and location…” Shen Qingyu looked at Ye Qingtang and
reminded.
“It’s fine.” Ye Qingtang smiled gently at Shen Qingyu.
“This young boy knows our location. Let me eat him!” Suddenly, the little
white tiger peeked its head out from Ye Qingtang’s arms and locked its eyes
on Shen Qingyu.
“Eat it?” The Blood Moon Elder was taken aback. “Why would you eat it?
That’s too wasteful. Holy Lady… instead of letting it eat him, why don’t
you give this young boy’s body to me…”
While the Blood Moon Elder’s current body was pretty good, he was rather
uncomfortable every time he thought that he had become a lady.
This young boy’s current skills did not make the cut, but he had a deep
potential. Most importantly, he was male at least…
Shen Qingyu looked at the little white tiger and the Blood Moon Elder in
panic. His body trembled, and he could not help but squeeze Ye Qingtang
tightly.
Ye Qingtang shot a look at the little white tiger and the Blood Moon Elder
immediately. There was probably something wrong with the brains of both
the man and the tiger.
The Blood Moon Elder originally wanted to say something more but was
stopped by Ye Qingtang’s glare.
“Young boy from the human clan, let me ask you. Did you guard here to
block me intentionally? You must want to eat my flesh. F*ck you!” The
little white tiger glared at Shen Qingyu.
After hearing that, Shen Qingyu waved his hands immediately. “No, no…
You’re mistaken…”
“Ignore them.” Ye Qingtang told Shen Qingyu.
After saying that, Ye Qingtang looked behind.
Several strong martial auras were already extremely close to them. In no

time, they would arrive at this Evil Spirits Realm.
“Qingyu, is that you?!”
Suddenly, several young men and women appeared behind and looked at
the young boy beside Ye Qingtang with a frown.
“Senior Brother Li, Senior Sister Yu Er!”
Shen Qingyu shouted immediately when he saw those few sect disciples.
“Go meet your senior brothers and sisters. Not long later, powerful figures
will come here. By then, you all will be safe.” Ye Qingtang smiled at Shen
Qingyu.
“But… what about you, sister Qingtang?” Shen Qingyu tugged on Ye

Qingtang’s sleeves, seeming to be a little unwilling to part.
Chapter 635 - Crisis
Chapter 635: Crisis
“I still have matters to settle. You must live on. When you leave the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm, you’ll still meet me again in the future.” Ye
Qingtang patted Shen Qingyu’s head.
“Sister Qingtang, you must be extremely careful… The black-robed person

divulged your information, and you have the Fiendcelestial Beast with you.
Many powerful figures from the super sects will definitely not let you off
easily!” Shen Qingyu said.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang naturally knew about the situation without

Shen Qingyu’s reminder.
“Go ahead.” Ye Qingtang smiled and pushed Shen Qingyu forward gently.
When Shen Qingyu looked back, he realized that Ye Qingtang had already
disappeared.
“Junior Brother Qingyu, was that lady previously Ye Qingtang?” A Wind

Moon Sect disciple looked at Shen Qingyu and asked.
“Mhm…” Shen Qingyu nodded.
“It actually is her!”
The few Wind Moon Sect disciples had a shocked expression.
“Sister Qingtang saved me just now. If not for sister Qingtang, I would
already be dead…” Shen Qingyu said in fear.
“Remember, we must keep our lips tight. We must not say that we saw Ye
Qingtang before.” The Wind Moon Sect disciple in the lead spoke.
They originally had no grudges against Ye Qingtang and did not wish to
obtain the Fiendcelestial Beast from her either.
Instead, ordinary sect disciples like them respected Ye Qingtang deeply. She
dared to revolt against the super sects, once infuriated Yunxiao Sect, and
was eventually listed in the Assassination Roll of which her rewards
surpassed that of the number one on the Assassination Roll.
“Ye Qingtang is truly an extraordinary girl.”
A Wind Moon Sect disciple could not help but exclaim. “Xuanling Sect was
almost annihilated, but she could appear outside completely unharmed and
use her own method to seek revenge for Xuanling Sect… Currently, she has
already entered the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three…”
“Sister Qingtang is really very powerful!” Shen Qingyu nodded in

agreement.
As they spoke, the first batch of powerful figures in the Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm finally arrived at the Evil Spirits Realm. Dozens of powerful
martial auras enshrouded the area.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang had already brought the Blood Moon Elder and
the little white tiger and left far away.
According to the direction that little white tiger pointed in, Ye Qingtang
almost avoided the most dangerous areas in the Evil Spirits Aura and
walked straight to the land of inheritance.
“Fuck… I feel the aura of those human cultivators… They must be here to
catch me!” The little white tiger was unknowingly nervous. Its eyes darted
around as though it was a thief as it scanned the surroundings.
This time, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder did not retort that
statement since there were indeed many cultivators who harbored thoughts
for the Fiendcelestial Beast. Their objective of rushing here was partly for
the little white tiger.
“You must protect me well.” The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was speechless and shot the little white tiger a look. Who was
the Fiendcelestial Beast here?
After seeing Ye Qingtang’s expression, the little white tiger said proudly,
“Isn’t this all because of you? If the heart inside your body hadn’t snatched
away all my powers, would I still be scared of those useless humans?”
Ye Qingtang sighed. She could have signed a contract with a fake

Fiendcelestial Beast. Currently, she had to protect it everywhere instead.
If this was told to the world, no one could probably believe it.
Before long, an exceedingly tall pagoda which seemed to have pierced into
the sky stood ahead.
“What is that?” Curious, the Blood Moon Elder rushed forward to take a
look.
Chapter 636 - Slaughter
Chapter 636: Slaughter
“This is the land of inheritance. I have come to this place a few times in the
past and saw this pagoda. The pagoda of inheritance has three levels in
total, but there seems to be strong energy turbulence on the third level, and
the turbulence is very unstable.”
“Pagoda of inheritance…”
As the white tiger had said, she could sense the energy turbulence released
from the third level even when she was a few thousand meters away from
the pagoda.
“What is… inside the third level of the pagoda…” Glints flickered in Ye
Qingtang’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang felt that she was getting closer and closer towards the secret of
the starting of the Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka. Maybe she
could find all the answers from the pagoda of inheritance, including… the
identity of the black-robed man!
The starting of the Hundred Level Peril mystic realm was not simple. It
seemed to be a trap from the beginning.
“Ye Qingtang!”
A few figures landed at that moment.
“You’re Ye Qingtang?” A young man stared at Ye Qingtang and held a long

sword in his hand.
Ye Qingtang sized up the crowd as she heard the voices.
There were a few Yunxiao Sect disciples and a few Yuehua Sect disciples in
the crowd.
“F*ck?! How dare you come here to hunt me down? I am the Fiendcelestial
Beast! Think for yourself again! If I reveal my true power, ordinary people
like you will never be able to face the consequences!” The white tiger was
lying in Ye Qingtang’s arms, and its eyes stared at the crowd in anger.
The disciples from the two sects were shocked as they saw the white tiger
in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“This is the legendary… Fiendcelestial Beast?!” One of the Yunxiao Sect

disciples was very excited.
They only heard about the Fiendcelestial Beast in rumors. Today, they
finally got the chance to see one in real life.
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse at the white tiger and said, “No one will treat
you as a dummy if you don’t talk.”
“Ye Qingtang, hand over the Fiendcelestial Beast. Then, we will let you die
in peace!” One Yunxiao Sect disciples shouted.
“There are only a few of you?” Ye Qingtang scanned the surroundings

without any change in expression.
“What? Are the few of us here not enough to kill you?” The Yunxiao Sect
disciple smiled coldly.
“He…” Ye Qingtang curled her lips. It seemed like these super sect
disciples were just a leading team.
“It’s all on you.” Ye Qingtang looked towards the Blood Moon Elder.
“Rest assured, Holy Lady.” The Blood Moon Elder smiled coldly and
walked towards the super sect disciples.
“You are looking for your own deaths here…” The Blood Moon Elder
stopped half-way and looked at them with interest.
Before those disciples could say anything, a few black rays came out of the
Blood Moon Elder’s body.
A few disciples were engulfed by the black rays after just a few seconds.
“Engulfing heretic skill… You are from the… Blood Moon Sect?!”
A Yuehua Sect disciple could not believe the situation happening in front of
them. He remained confused until he was completely engulfed.
The few black rays returned to the Blood Moon Elder’s body after a short
while.
“A batch of trash…” The Blood Moon Elder sneered.
The Blood Moon Elder’s ability had entered the peak stage of the First
Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Three. He was able to reuse some of the
heretic skills. He was confident that he could kill people of the Second
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three as well.
“F*ck! How dare you to consume them alone?! At least leave one for me!”
The white tiger protested against the Blood Moon Elder.
Chapter 637 - Inner Pagoda
Chapter 637: Inner Pagoda
“Don’t bullsh*t anymore. Let’s enter the land of inheritance first.”
Ye Qingtang frowned. The leading team had found her, and there would be
more powerful people from the super sects that would find their way here.
They could not stay at this place for long.
Ye Qingtang led the Blood Moon Elder and entered the giant pagoda in
front of them.
“This place is…”
The Blood Moon Elder opened his eyes after a while and scanned around.
He was slightly shocked.
The scene inside the pagoda was out of their expectations. There was a
small world inside.
This was an ice field with a piercingly cold wind. There were stretches of
icy mountains and glaciers.
It was just a giant pagoda from the outside, but when they entered the
pagoda, it was a boundless small world.
“This should be the first level.” The white tiger stretched out its head from
Ye Qingtang’s arm. It swung its head and sized up the surroundings.
There were three levels in the giant pagoda, and there was weird energy
turbulence on the third level.
“Holy Lady, there are definitely treasures on the third level. Let’s rush to
the third level and take that treasure!” the Blood Moon Elder said and
smiled.
“How do we go to the third level?” Ye Qingtang did not bother about the
Blood Moon Elder and looked towards the white tiger instead.
The white tiger was stunned and then said, “How will I know? How many
times do I need to tell you that I have never entered the land of inheritance
here!”
“For real?” Ye Qingtang did not totally believe it.
“F*ck you, why would lie to you!” The white tiger humphed.
Ye Qingtang could only believe its words and scanned through the
surroundings.
Soon, she discovered that there was a staircase a few kilometers away.
The staircase was formed by ice and floating in mid-air, pointing towards
the sky.
“That should be the path to the second level…” Ye Qingtang was in
thought.
Ye Qingtang did not rush to the staircase. This place was full of danger, and
she did not want to move around without caution.
Within half a day when Ye Qingtang was observing the first level, there
were at least a thousand people who entered the land of inheritance.
Ye Qingtang hid in a cave and observed the situation for the whole day.
The first level of the pagoda was really like a small world. Nothing changed
even after a few thousand people entered the place.
As the white tiger had said, this place was really a land of inheritance.
Many people had found rare treasures and even some long-lost skills on the
first level.
Of course, the greater the destiny, the higher the risks.
Within a day, there were more than ten people who had died on the first
level.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply in the cave.
From her one-day observations, the bodies of people who died fighting for
the places of inheritance turned into blood and flew into the third level.
Ye Qingtang was sure that there must be a huge conspiracy on the third
level of the land of inheritance.
However, she could not figure out what the conspiracy was about now.
The next day morning, Ye Qingtang kicked the Blood Moon Elder, who was
guarding outside the cave.
“How dare you…” The Blood Moon Elder opened his eyes suddenly and
shouted in anger.
However, he was stunned when he saw Ye Qingtang standing behind him.
“Fck you, how dare you to sleep when you’re asked to guard the cave!” The
white tiger peeked its head out and looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
“…”
The Blood Moon Elder muttered. “How is it any of your business…”

Chapter 638 - Blood Incantation
Array Formation
Chapter 638: Blood Incantation Array Formation
“Haha, Holy Lady, I did not fall asleep. I was just resting with my eyes
closed…” the Blood Moon Elder said and smiled.
Ye Qingtang did not bother to reply to him. She frowned and pointed
towards the bottom of the cliff.
The Blood Moon Elder looked towards the direction she pointed at, and
surprise emerged in his eyes.
There were many fierce beasts appearing on the first level.
There were blood-red giant mice that were a few meters tall and giant flying
ants that seemed to be made from iron.
A few special plants that grew in the ice also seemed to begin their attacks.
There was a team of ten super sect disciples who were defending
themselves under the cliff. However, they were bitten to death by the giant
mice after a short while.
“What’s going on…” The Blood Moon Elder was shocked. Everything in
the land of inheritance changed over the night, and so many unknown
creatures appeared.
“It seems like my predictions are correct.” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply and
murmured.
Ye Qingtang felt that it was peculiar when the mysterious black-robed man
revealed her location earlier.
He purposely mentioned that she was heading towards the land of

inheritance.
Ye Qingtang suspected earlier that not only did the black-robed man target
her, but he was also targeting everyone here. It seemed that he intended to
attract everyone into the land of inheritance here.
Ye Qingtang was more sure that there was something on the third level that
required cultivators’ blood to nurture as the blood of the cultivators flew up
and disappeared constantly.
“Is it possible that the black-robed man wants to use our blood to nurture
something on the third level? That’s why he started the Hundred Level Peril
Hell of Avicinaraka and attracted everyone here?” Ye Qingtang looked
towards upwards.
“F*ck, these creatures must be able to sense my presence as the

Fiendcelestial Beast. That’s why they appeared… They want to eat my meat
and drink my blood!” The white tiger sized up the unknown creatures that
clustered at the bottom. Its eyes were full of nervousness.
“Can you stop being so narcissistic? Their appearance is to kill the
cultivators who entered this place. How are they linked to you?” The Blood
Moon Elder looked at the white tiger and mocked.
Before the white tiger could say anything, the image of the black-robed man
appeared in mid-air again.
“Guys… there are only a few days left till the closure of the Hell of
Avicinaraka… Thus, I want to play a game with you.”
The black-robed man’s voice diffused through everywhere and traveled into
everyone’s ears.
The few thousand people who were scattered around all looked up
instinctively as they heard the black-robed man’s voice.
“The land of inheritance here is just a place of death… It’s easy to enter but
not so easy to leave… Then, I’ll set a rule for this game… There’s only one
of you here who can walk out of the land of inheritance and the Hell of
Avicinaraka alive… If no one meets my requirement within five days, I will
turn on the Blood Incantation array formation and kill everyone here. You
will decide your own fate now.”
The black-robed man’s image disappeared slowly as he finished his words.
“Who are you?!”
“Only one person can leave alive… You want us to kill each other?!”
“What a vicious bastard! Do you dare to reveal your true identity!”

Chapter 639 - Unknown Ferocious
Creatures
Chapter 639: Unknown Ferocious Creatures
“How dare you to play with our destiny!” Some super sect figures shouted
in rage towards the sky.
However, there was no reply from the black-robed man.
Ye Qingtang pondered at the top of the cliff.
The black-robed man’s intentions were very clear. He wanted everyone to

enter the land of inheritance and kill each other.
However, whether there was the blood incantation array formation that the
black-robed man mentioned was still unknown. Maybe it was just to scare
people.
“Holy Lady… I can sense that… there is really the blood incantation array
formation under the ground!”
“Human’s blood incantation array formation… It can only be refined by an
array master. It is full of hatred energy from the blood incantation. Once it
is turned on, everyone in the land of inheritance will die.” It was rare that
the white tiger analyzed the situation seriously.
“F*ck… Blood incantation array formation?! No no no, I’m still young. I

don’t want to die!” At the end of its analysis, its face suddenly changed.
Ye Qingtang looked upwards and pondered.
“The black-robed man should be on the third level,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Holy Lady, how do you know that?” The Blood Moon Elder was confused.
“It’s easy. The land of inheritance here is separated from the outside world
and forms its own world. Voices from outside cannot travel here. Thus, the
black-robed man must be inside the land of inheritance. The first level has
been occupied by the unknown ferocious creatures now, and the third level
has weird energy turbulence… If I were the black-robed man, as an
audience, I will definitely watch the show from the third level and wait for
the blood of the cultivators to nurture the thing in the third level.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the Blood Moon Elder held his fists
together and said, “That’s brilliant, Holy Lady. Actually… that’s what I
thought as well.”
Ye Qingtang looked towards the bottom of the cliff. Many people from the
super sects did not seem to treat the black-robed man’s words seriously. It
seemed that they did not believe that there would be the blood incantation
array formation under the land of inheritance.
Five days. We do not have much time left. I need to find a way to enter the
third level. Ye Qingtang considered internally.
Ye Qingtang was not sure of the black-robed man’s ability, but she had
some predictions.
If the black-robed man was strong enough, why would he plan such a
conspiracy? He could just kill everyone here to save the hassle.
Before they entered the mysterious palace, the aura that the black-robed
man showed should be at the early-stage of Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Based on her Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three cultivation, it

would be nearly impossible to win. Even if she used all her strength, she
could not defeat a person at the early-stage of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
However, if she could suppress the black-robed man, all the dangers would
disappear.
Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry even though there were only five days left.
Her intention of entering the land of inheritance was to acquire the
inheritance of Martial Qi to increase her abilities. If she could encounter
some destinies, she would be able to break through the Third Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Three within a short period of time.
Roar!
A horrifying roar suddenly came from a nearby place.
There were seven to eight young people fleeing towards the cliff in shock.
From their clothes, the young people were not from the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty but the Nine Nights Dynasty.
Ye Qingtang scanned through her surroundings. The cliff was surrounded

by those flying giant ants, and there were ten more giant mice running
towards her direction.
Chapter 640 - Besiege (1)
Chapter 640: Besiege (1)
There were more and more ferocious beasts surrounding the cliff, leaving
no gaps at all. The few people fled in a hurry, and some of them were
injured. Blood spurted out from their wounds and splashed onto the ground.
“Arh arh arh! Stupid humans. They still want to murder me at this point in
time!” The white tiger stared at the people who were running towards it and
shouted.
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse at the “narcissistic” white tiger but did not
bother to reply to it.
Some of the Nine Nights Dynasty people were injured, and the smell of
blood further agitated the ferocious beasts around. As they rushed towards
the cliff, the giant ants and the mice also followed.
This was the real hell. No matter what their identities were outside the Hell
of Avicinaraka, once they stepped into the land of inheritance, they were a
step away from death.
The Blood Moon Elder’s face was slightly pale. When he saw those people
attracting the ferocious beasts onto the cliff, he felt his brain buzz, and he
wanted to kick those idiots down the cliff.
However…
Everything was too late.
“Holy…” The Blood Moon Elder was about to say something to Ye

Qingtang, but her expression suddenly became very fierce. She pulled out
the Demonic Blood Sword by her waist and rushed towards the group of
people.
Those few people were totally terrified by the giant ants in the sky and the
giant mice chasing constantly. They could not even defend themselves
against the attacks of these ferocious beasts when they were busy escaping.
Everyone’s hearts were in their throats as they saw a giant mouse which
was just behind them rushing towards them with its body that was a few
meters tall.
Were they going to die here today?
However, when they were immersed by desperation, a tiny figure suddenly

swiped through their vision. Along with the figure, a glint chopped down
towards the giant mouse!
The giant mouse shrieked instantly. A large amount of blood appeared on

its grim face. Its nose was chopped off, and blood splashed out like
raindrops.
As the blood splashed, the skinny figure landed. Those who were terrified
now froze on the ground. Now, they noticed that there was a beautiful lady
standing under the rain of blood.
Drops of blood landed on that pretty face.
“Holy… Holy Lady?” The Blood Moon Elder intended to discuss a plan to
escape with Ye Qingtang. However… Ye Qingtang saved these people.
How come he did not know that his Holy Lady was so kind?
Ye Qingtang did not say anything. She swung her Demonic Blood Sword to
remove the blood. She took a leap and landed in front of those people when
the giant mouse was groaning.
“Pick up your weapon if you don’t want to die.” Ye Qingtang left a sentence
coldly and jumped upwards to kill a giant flying ant dashing towards them.
Those who were in shock previously finally regained their consciousness.

They were terrified by the danger in the land of inheritance and were
shocked by those giant ferocious beasts. How could they use their full
strength to fight un
They were suddenly awoken by Ye Qingtang’s words.
How could they escape from these ferocious beasts when they were trapped
on the first level of the land of inheritance?
Running away because of fear would only lead them to death.
If they tried their best to fight, there might be a chance to survive!
They wiped off the blood on their faces immediately and tried to calm down
as they held their swords tightly.
Ye Qingtang had killed a few flying ants at the same time. She took a
glimpse at the Blood Moon Elder who froze on the ground. She frowned
and landed beside the Blood Moon Elder.
“What are you doing? Do you really want to be their food?”

The Blood Moon Elder then realized what was going on. His eyes were
filled with astonishment.
“Holy Lady… why did you save them just now…”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at him.
Is this guy really an idiot…
“When did I save them? I was saving myself.” She explained.
“Arh?” The Blood Moon Elder was confused.
“The ferocious beasts here will kill all humans here. If they died just now,
we would be the next one they besiege. It adds a chance for us if they can
kill one more beast.”
She was not kind enough to save others under such a situation.
“Holy Lady, that’s brilliant.” The Blood Moon Elder then understood the
situation. He pulled his sword out to join the fight immediately without any
hesitation.
More and more ferocious beasts gathered at the cliff. Numerous giant ants
covered up the sky like the dark clouds.
Ye Qingtang’s shadow flicked around on the cliff. She waved her Demonic
Blood Sword constantly and, together with the Blood Moon Elder, killed
many giant ants dashing towards them.
As more and more corpses of giant ants dropped onto the cliff…
The white tiger who was left alone at the side stared at the corpses of the
giant ants. “Creatures like you also dream to eat my flesh!”
Ye Qingtang was busy fighting the ferocious beasts when she heard the
white tiger’s “shameless” clamor. Her lips shivered, and she glanced at the
white tiger. However, the scene that she saw next stunned her.
The white tiger who was standing on top of the corpses of the giant ants
suddenly roared softly towards the sky, and at the next second…
It opened its little mouth towards the corpses under its feet and showed its
little sharp teeth.
The moment it opened its mouth, the corpse of the giant ant under its claws
seemed to be attracted by a strong force and turned into a black shadow,
traveling into the white tiger’s mouth!
The giant ant which was a few meters long was swallowed by the little
white tiger entirely!
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder witnessed the shocking scene. If
they did not see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that this
little white tiger would be able to swallow the giant ant at one shot!
However, that did not bother the white tiger at all. It smacked its lips, and it
did not seem to be satisfied.
“F*ck you! I will eat all of you here!”
The white tiger opened its mouth again and absorbed the corpses of the
giant ants…
“It… it’s eating the corpses?” The Blood Moon Elder felt disgusted as the
ferocious beasts were extremely ugly. The white tiger was still able to eat
the disgusting corpses…
Ye Qingtang realized what was going on. Her eyes squinted as she stared at
the white tiger who was eating the corpses continuously. She could clearly
sense that the white tiger was regaining some sort of aura.
The aura was similar to the one it had when she first met it.
That aura belonged to the Fiendcelestial Beast, but it was much weaker than
when they first met. However… as the white tiger swallowed more corpses,
the aura was getting more intense.
“I understand,” Ye Qingtang suddenly said.
“What did you understand?” The Blood Moon Elder stunned.

Ye Qingtang did not say anything. She flicked her wrist and chopped off
one giant ant’s head. She stamped the ground and kicked the giant ant’s
headless corpse towards the white tiger.
The white tiger just finished “eating” the corpses around it and saw a black
shadow falling from the sky. Its body suddenly tensed. Along with a
“boom,” a headless giant ant’s corpses landed in front of its claws.
“F*ck you!” The white tiger roared towards the Ye Qingtang who
“ambushed” it.
“Don’t bullsh*t! Eat now!” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
She finally understood that the Fiendcelestial Beast could acquire energy
from swallowing the corpses of these ferocious beasts. This was how the
white tiger had obtained its giant body in the first place.
The Fiendcelestial Beast must encounter many ferocious beasts in the Hell
of Avicinaraka and absorb the demonic aura from the corpses to strengthen
itself. That was how it transformed from its infant body and obtained the
giant body.
The demonic aura on the Fiendcelestial Beast was all absorbed by the Heart
of the Demon God in her body. That was the reason why it returned to its
original form. However, if this method worked, it would allow the white
tiger to swallow more corpses of the ferocious beasts. When the energy
swallowed accumulated to a certain level, it might be able to be stronger
again.
Though it was a makeshift solution, Ye Qingtang had to grasp the chance.
Under the attack of so many ferocious beasts, it would be extremely

difficult to escape.
If the white tiger could turn into the Fiendcelestial Beast again, the chances
of escaping would be much higher.
The white tiger’s whiskers shivered as Ye Qingtang shouted at it. “F*ck
you! How dare you command me!”
However, when it finished saying its words, the white tiger opened its
mouth without any hesitation and absorbed the new corpse of the giant ant.
The Blood Moon Elder saw the scene happening in front of him and
understood Ye Qingtang’s intentions. He did not have any chance to talk
anymore. He used Ye Qingtang’s method and kicked all the corpses of the
ferocious beasts he killed towards the white tiger so that it could acquire
more energy in a short period of time.
The two people and one beast were now cooperating with each other on the
cliff.
The people who regained their fighting spirit earlier by Ye Qingtang were
still eventually torn into pieces by the giant mice as they were not strong
enough to last for long.
Without their hindrance, the giant mice rushed towards the cliff!
Chapter 643 - Demonic Force (1)
Chapter 643: Demonic Force (1)
In at most ten breaths’ time, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder were
encircled by the blood-colored giant rats.
The Blood Moon Elder could not help but shudder at the sight. Looking at
the blood-red rats in their surroundings, he counted at least dozens of them.
It would be fine if there were merely fierce beasts on the land. However,
there were still numerous, densely-packed flying ants in the sky.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder had no means of
escaping. Apart from thinking of a way to kill the blood rat and flying ants,
there was no other way out.
“Holy Lady, I’ll cover you. You can escape first!” After killing a blood
mouse, the Blood Moon Elder told Ye Qingtang.
However, there was no reaction from Ye Qingtang.

After a moment, Ye Qingtang finally spoke. “Leave with me!”
Then, Ye Qingtang grabbed the little white tiger which was still chewing
happily and raced towards the cave ahead.
The Blood Moon Elder was stunned seeing that Ye Qingtang actually had
run back into the cave they were previously hiding in.
There was only one exit for that cave, and it did not lead to anywhere. Why
did Ye Qingtang not go to make a run for it instead of searching for a dead
end?
However, the current Blood Moon Elder did not have time to overthink and
followed behind Ye Qingtang instinctively.
“Holy Lady, if we hide in this cave, won’t we be like turtles in a jar that will
certainly be caught? This is a dead end!” the Blood Moon Elder said
immediately as he looked at the unhurried Ye Qingtang.
“Why are you so anxious?” Ye Qingtang asked calmly.
“Why am I so anxious?” The Blood Moon Elder looked out from the cave.
Currently, those blood mice had already swarmed up, which meant that they
were trapped in the cave. Wasn’t this courting death…
“Holy Lady, those fierce beasts are here!” After a moment, the Blood Moon
Elder was on guard for all possible dangers. Although he wanted to leave
this cave, Ye Qingtang had not said anything, and he did not dare to leave.
As he saw that the blood rats closed in on them like the tide, the Blood
Moon Elder’s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.
However, at this instant.

Boom, boom!!
All they saw was a blood rat charging into the cave instantly.
It was, however, that the size of the cave entrance was limited, and the
blood rat’s body was too huge. Thus, only its upper body was able to fit
through the entrance while its lower body was stuck outside the cave.
Although dozens of blood rats and flying ants surged toward them, they
were all stuck outside the cave as they let out frightening cries.
Roar!
The blood rat which had its upper body stuck in the cave glared at Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder with eyes that invoked fear.
“This can also work…” The Blood Moon Elder was shocked.
The situation earlier on was urgent, and he could not think calmly. Yet, Ye
Qingtang could still remain calm at this stage and even analyze that the
beasts were too big to fit inside the cave.
“F*ck you… How dare you pieces of trash think of killing me?!”
Wagging its tail, the little white tiger strutted to the front of the blood rat
and sized it up.
Roar!
The blood rat glared at the little white tiger fiercely while shouting. Its tiny
paws scratched on the ground continuously, seeming to want to tear the
little white tiger into pieces.
“Someone kill it. I have not eaten my fill!”

The little white tiger turned around to look at the Blood Moon Elder.
“Get lost!” The Blood Moon Elder scoffed.
“F*ck you! I signed an equality contract with your Holy Lady. You listen to
her but dare not to listen to mine? Do you wish to die?” The little white
tiger laughed coldly.
“You…”
The Blood Moon Elder pointed at the little white tiger. Before he could say
anything though, a blood-colored sword shadow appeared behind him.
Boom!
With a loud sound, the sword shadow chopped the blood rat’s head off
instantly.
The little white tiger ran forward immediately, and in just a few moments,
the entire blood rat was eaten up cleanly.
As the blood rat stuck at the cave entrance was eaten, more blood rats and
flying ants surged in.
Ye Qingtang did the same thing, and in just half a day, all of the blood rats
and flying ants were killed
As for the carcasses, they were naturally consumed by the little white tiger.
“How exactly… did your stomach do it…” The Blood Moon Elder
commented as he eyed the little white tiger’s stomach.
A giant rat weighed at least several hundred pounds, but the Fiendcelestial
Beast finished one in a mouth… It was truly an eye-opening sight that
caused one to gasp in astonishment.
“What does this young lady know? I still can eat another ten times the
amount,” the little white tiger said nonchalantly.
Fiendcelestial Beasts like them could turn food into energy. To

Fiendcelestial Beasts, the amount and size of food did not matter.
“When can you become like when I first met you?” Ye Qingtang asked as
she looked at the little white tiger.
If the little white tiger returned to its initial form, they would definitely be
able to move around the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm as they wished.
“Almost.” The little white tiger sat on the ground and told Ye Qingtang.
“However, the demonic force I stored is still not a lot… Even if I can return
to my previous size, it will not be sustained for long.”
“How long can you hold it for?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“At most ten minutes.” The little white tiger replied.
“Ten minutes…” Ye Qingtang said thoughtfully.
To Ye Qingtang, a mere ten minutes was simply not enough.
“However, I can smell that those giant rats and flying ants from earlier on
should be influenced by some demonic air. I can smell the exact location of
that demonic air. If I can swallow that demonic air… the duration can be
extended.” There was a rare look of seriousness on the little white tiger’s
face.
“You really have a dog’s nose.” The Blood Moon Elder could not help but
say.
“Rubbish,” the little white tiger said proudly. “My nose is better than a
dog’s!”
The Blood Moon Elder nodded repeatedly. “Mhm… That’s about what I
mean…”
“Lead the way,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. There was not much time left, and they had
to head to the third floor to find the black-robed person before the Blood
Curse Array Formation started.
Very quickly, the little white tiger brought Ye Qingtang and the Blood
Moon Elder out of the cave.
Currently, there were more and more fierce beasts on the first level, and
almost half of the cultivators had died there.
After they died, their bodies turned into blood water and surged into the air.
The energy turbulence… in the third level is getting increasingly stronger…

Ye Qingtang pondered quietly.
Although she did not know what was being raised in the third level, one did
not need to think much to know that it was definitely not a good thing.
Already, there was not much time remaining. Ye Qingtang could not help
but quicken her footsteps at the thought of that.
There was quite a number of fierce beasts that attacked Ye Qingtang on the
road, but they were all slaughtered by Ye Qingtang’s Demonic Blood
Sword.
Presently, Ye Qingtang’s martial cultivation was already close to the Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three, and she naturally did not fear them.
About two days later, Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder finally
arrived near an icy lake under the little white tiger’s guidance.
This place was a mountain valley that had been sealed by ice long ago, and
ahead of them was a frozen island lake.
There was a large black ball above the island lake with black fog lingering
around the black ball.
“It should be that thing.” The little white tiger’s eyes landed on that black
ball.
“So that’s the case…” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes in thought.
The demonic force in that black ball was tremendous. The ordinary fierce
beasts nearby had long been infected by the demonic air. This was probably
what caused the anomaly to happen.
Roar!!
A loud sound came from nearby.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder looked in the direction of the
sound, but the sight dumbfounded them.
A huge, black tiger whose body seemed to be dyed in ink slowly walked out
from behind the black ball.
That black tiger’s body was unusually gigantic. It was at least over ten
meters tall and was enough to cover the sky.
“F*ck…” The little white tiger’s expression changed drastically after seeing
that black tiger. “It must have sensed my noble aura and wants to consume
my flesh!”
Ye Qingtang was a little helpless after hearing the little white tiger.
That huge, black tiger was evidently influenced by the demonic air of the
black ball, causing it to change. In Ye Qingtang’s opinion, the black tiger
was probably an ordinary beast prior to this.
“Third Heaven of… Martial Qi Level Three… No… Half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord!” The Blood Moon Elder shuddered when he saw the
extremely huge tiger before them.
Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord… This state was higher than the peak of
the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. It was equivalent to having
one foot stepped into the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state. Yet, people at that
level were not a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord; thus, it was called half-step
Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Despite so, it was not to be trifled with!
“Run!” The Blood Moon Elder shouted loudly
Given their current skills, there was no way they could retaliate when they
encountered a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Roar!!
As the black tiger roared, demonic air gushed out of its mouth. Then, its
limbs moved, and it walked toward Ye Qingtang and the rest.
This is bad!
The Blood Moon Elder retreated backward instinctively.
Presently, the Blood Moon Elder had not reached the Second Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Three yet, and the black tiger which was a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord could rip him into pieces with just a claw.
The black tiger moved gradually as it sized up Ye Qingtang and the Blood
Moon Elder interestingly as though these two humans were already rations
in his stomach.
Ye Qingtang had a serious look. Given her current skills, she might not be
able to defeat this black tiger either.
Then, the black tiger walked to the little white tiger, lowered its head
immediately, and roared loudly.
A demonic wind rushed out of its mouth, and the little white tiger’s
appearance resembled that of a lonely boat in a vast ocean.
“F*ck you!” As though it had received an extremely huge insult, the little
white tiger roared furiously.
In the next second, the little white tiger’s body extended several meters and
returned to the appearance it had when Ye Qingtang saw it for the first time.
The black tiger was stunned to see the little white tiger’s change.
However, just at this moment, the little white tiger leaped up and clawed at
it.
“Hiss!”
The little white tiger leaped over ten meters and plucked out a big chunk of
flesh from the black tiger’s abdomen immediately.
Right on the heels of that, the little white tiger bit the black tiger’s neck.
In an instant, large amounts of blood surged from the black tiger’s neck and
dyed the icy lake into a shade of scarlet.
In at most ten breaths’ time, the black tiger which had a combat power of a
half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord stage, however, had its throat ripped
apart by the little white tiger and died.
Subsequently, the little white tiger opened its mouth wide and swallowed
the black tiger’s body.
“How dare you useless trash insult me? F*ck you.” The little white tiger
scoffed coldly as its body returned back to its infant-form once again.
As the little white tiger spoke, its body transformed to its infant-form once
again and was no longer as imposing-looking as before.
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback to see it and asked the little white
tiger in curiosity, “Why did you change back again?”
The little white tiger stared at Ye Qingtang with pride all over its face. “I
only need ten or so breaths to settle this piece of trash. Do I need to waste
the stored energy in my body just for this piece of trash?”
Ye Qingtang was in thought and asked subsequently, “You mean that you
can control the amount of time that you turn big?”
“Not always.” The little white tiger shook his head. “It’s dependent on luck.
If the energy is stored fully, it cannot be controlled, and I will always be in
the enlarged form until the energy is completely depleted. However, if the
stored energy is insufficient, it can be controlled.”
The Blood Moon Elder chipped in. “Holy Lady, with the skills of this
brute’s enlarged form, we could probably be unrivaled in this Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm. If we let it absorb more energy, we don’t need to
be worried about our lives anymore!”
Before Ye Qingtang could reply, the little tiger strutted to the Blood Moon
Elder while wagging its tail and asked in a haughty manner, “F*ck you,
lowly chap. Who are you calling a brute? Do you believe you’ll be the first
I kill?”
“Kill me?” The Blood Moon Elder was about to say something nasty, but
on another thought, the Fiendcelestial Beast only took ten or so breaths to
enlarge, and there was probably quite some amount of energy left in its
body that could sustain an enlargement again.
Immediately, he piled smiles on his face and said, “Lord Fiendcelestial

Beast is mighty and powerful. A great man rarely stoops to pettiness or
harbors grievance for past wrongs. I accidentally spoke nonsense earlier
on… You are noble, supreme, and on an equal footing as Holy Lady. You
will definitely not lower yourself to the same level as me.”
After hearing that, the little white tiger nodded. “Very well said. I have such
a noble identity. How would I lower myself to the same level as you?
However, pay attention to your attitude the next time you speak to me.
Otherwise, I will take your lowly life if you make me unhappy.”
“Yes, yes, yes… You are right. I will definitely pay more attention from
now on…” The Blood Moon Elder smiled as he nodded successively.
F*ck you. Just you wait… Once the energy in your body is used up, watch
how I will settle you. While the Blood Moon Elder was full of smiles, he
pondered secretly.
As said, discretion was the better part of valor. One had to know when to
hold in and when to fold. The current little white tiger could transform into
the enlarged form anytime, and he would only be a fool to offend it. Even
that mutated beast whose combat power was similar to a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord was killed by it in just ten or so breaths…
“Hahaha, noble Fiendcelestial Beast, what is this Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm with you around! Even when we follow behind you, we will
also be unrivaled and have nothing to fear.” The Blood Moon Elder
grinned.
After hearing that, the little white tiger had an even prouder expression, and
its tail curled up towards the sky.
Ye Qingtang was extremely helpless. However, she finally understood how

exactly the Blood Moon Elder achieved his position as an elder of the
Blood Moon Sect. If one said he was a bootlicker, no one would not believe
it.
“Little thing, you like to speak the truth very much, and I admire you a lot.
Rest assured. My identity is so noble and skills so powerful. If you follow
behind me, I can guarantee that no one would dare to stop you even if you
act in a tyrannous manner in this Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm.” The
little white tiger was very pleased by the Blood Moon Elder’s bootlicking.
Chapter 647 - Breakthrough
Chapter 647: Breakthrough
“Heh heh, it is my blessing to be able to follow behind you.” The Blood

Moon Elder nodded repeatedly.
Before waiting for the little white tiger to continue saying anything, Ye
Qingtang interrupted them impatiently and carried the little white tiger in
her arms. She flew above the icy lake and walked towards the black ball
that floated in the air.
“Eat.” Ye Qingtang spoke and quickly placed the little white tiger beside the
black ball.
Without saying nonsense, the little white tiger opened its mouth wide and
started to absorb the demonic aura on the black ball.
The black ball that was floating in the air was condensed by the demonic
aura in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm. It had enormous energy, and
the little white tiger needed some time to absorb all of it.
At that instant, Ye Qingtang was in thought as she looked at the black ball.
Previously, the Heart of the Demon God in her body could absorb the
demonic aura on the little white tiger, so could it absorb the demonic aura
energy in the black ball as well?
At that thought, her heart moved at will.
Buzz!
The Heart of the Demon God started beating quickly.
In the next second, the Heart of the Demon God actually started to absorb
the demonic aura of the black ball.
The little white tiger was stunned at the sight. It looked at Ye Qingtang and
said in a panic, “F*ck you. You’re even snatching my food. Are you
human!”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at the little white tiger blankly.
She only had this thought earlier on, but who knew that the Heart of the
Demon God would act on its own and begin to absorb the demonic aura
energy? It was not what she could control…
“Forget it that you’re snatching my food… but you’re absorbing it faster

than me… What is the meaning of this? F*ck you!” At that moment, the
little white tiger used all its energy desperately and began to suck the
demonic aura of the black ball.
Yet, despite so, the Heart of the Demon God began to absorb even faster.
About fifteen minutes later, the Heart of the Demon God absorbed one-third
of the demonic aura of the black ball and was in a saturated condition.
However, the saturated Heart of the Demon God crazily absorbed the
demonic aura of the black ball which, through the Heart of the Demon God,
evolved into spirit energy and entered Ye Qingtang’s body.
“Slow down, will you! F*ck you!!” The little white tiger was anxious and
furious. “You’ve absorbed it all. I only ate a tiny bit. Do you still have any
humanity in you!!”
Ye Qingtang did not respond to the little white tiger as she was astounded
when she felt what the Heart of the Demon God returned to her.
After sucking the demonic aura on the black ball until it was saturated, the
Heart of the Demon God did not stop. Instead, it turned the demonic aura
into spirit energy and delivered it into her body. This spirit energy was
extremely magnificent and faintly gave her a trace of another breakthrough!
Before long, Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered, and the martial aura suddenly
strengthened multiple times of that from before.
“Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three!” Ye Qingtang exclaimed.
In the blink of an eye, the spirit energy absorbed from this black ball
allowed Ye Qingtang to rapidly reach the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Three from the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three, and there were
no signs of it stopping.
“Mid-stage of Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three…”
“Late-stage of Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three…”
“Peak of Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three…”
“Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!”
Elation emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.

In just fifteen minutes, her martial cultivation achieved a breakthrough from
the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three to the peak of Third Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Three and even reached the half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord state.
Then, the speed that the Heart of the Demon God was absorbing finally
slowed down gradually until it stopped.
“F*ck you… Didn’t we agree to let me absorb it!” After absorbing the last
trace of demonic aura on the black ball, the little white tiger looked at Ye
Qingtang with an indignant expression.
Chapter 648 - Order A Change To
The World
Chapter 648: Order A Change To The World
As the demonic aura in the black ball was completely absorbed away, the
black ball that was initially floating in the air crushed instantly and turned
into nothingness.
Although the demonic aura energy in the black ball was extremely
magnificent, Ye Qingtang had absorbed three-quarters of it while the little
white tiger merely absorbed one-quarter of it.
Ye Qingtang shot a look at the little white tiger. She did not do it
intentionally as the Heart of the Demon God was not what she could
control. Earlier on, she never thought of snatching the demonic aura on the
black ball with the little white tiger. She could only say that the little white
tiger had bad luck…
“Congratulations, Holy Lady. Your martial skills have improved further…

You’re only days away from the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm. It is truly
to be congratulated!” The Blood Moon Elder rushed up hurriedly and piled
smiles on his face.
Although the Blood Moon Elder did not know how Ye Qingtang did it, he
had long been accustomed to the various miracles that Ye Qingtang
displayed.
“It’s the heart in her body again…” After calming down, the little white
tiger’s eyes landed on Ye Qingtang’s chest subtly.
“Could it be that… the rumor that my father told me back then was all
true… Could it… really be related to that Heavenly Emperor… If that was
really the case… won’t… the history back then be repeated once again…”
The little white tiger had a serious expression as it pondered to itself.
Ye Qingtang saw the little white tiger in deep thought from the corner of her
eyes.
“Do you have anything hidden from me?” Ye Qingtang asked the little
white tiger with a slight frown.
The little white tiger was a little taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s question.
After it returned to its senses, it snorted coldly. “F*ck you. You absorbed
my energy previously and absorbed three-quarters of the demonic aura
energy in the black ball now… We clearly signed an equality contract, but
my treatment is worse than what I’d have if we signed a master and servant
contract…”
With a scoff, the little white tiger immediately looked away and seemed as
if it did not wish to talk to her.
Ye Qingtang felt a little awkward to hear that.
What this little what tiger said made sense as well. She and the Blood Moon
Elder only followed behind it, and the mutated beast which had the combat
power of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord was also killed by the little
white tiger. She did not do anything at all yet reaped the largest gains…
“You are a Fiendcelestial Beast and have such a noble identity. How can
you be so petty? At most, I’ll just compensate more to you.” Ye Qingtang
promised ultimately.
“I don’t care. If you ever enter a mystic realm, land of inheritance, or a

blessed Grotto-heaven in the future, all the treasures you obtain will be split
fifty-fifty with me.” The little white tiger puckered its lips and put on an
expression which read “I will not forgive you if you don’t agree.”
“Forty-Sixty.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Okay.” The little white tiger nodded straightforwardly.
After witnessing the sight, the Blood Moon Elder could only sigh. Thinking
about it carefully, he seemed to live a life even worse than that beast. To
think that he was so powerful on this mainland a thousand years ago, but a
thousand years from then on… the world had changed…
Ye Qingtang’s lips were curled up at that moment. Currently, she had finally
entered the half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord state, and it was only a
matter of time for her to break through to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord
state…
In her previous life, she used a whole ten years to reach the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord state with much difficulty…
“Give me some more time…” Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered. “Once I truly

enter the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state… I will order a change… to the
world!”
“My dear Fiendcelestial Beast, how is the energy stored in your body? How
long can you sustain your enlarged form?” The Blood Moon Elder looked at
the little white tiger and asked with a smile.
Chapter 649 - Crazy Loot of the
Meteoric Iron
Chapter 649: Crazy Loot of the Meteoric Iron
Whether they could leave the Hell of Avicinaraka alive all depended on the
Fiendcelestial Beast. That was the reason why the Blood Moon Elder was
so concerned about it.
“F*ck, if she did not snatch three-quarters of the demonic energy, I would
be able to last for at least ten to twelve hours… Now, maybe two hours.”
The white tiger puffed.
“Yes yes yes, it’s all her fault. Dear Master Fiendcelestial Beast, don’t be
angry.” The Blood Moon Elder smiled.
Ye Qingtang shot a look at the Blood Moon Elder. His sucking-up skills had
reached the peak level.
“Master Fiendcelestial Beast, don’t be bothered by a young lady when we

are all men…”
“All men…?” The white tiger sized up the Blood Moon Elder.
“…”
Before the Blood Moon Elder could say anything, Ye Qingtang went
forward and kicked him. “What did you say just now?”
“Haha. Holy Lady, don’t be bothered by an animal…” the Blood Moon

Elder said softly. He tapped his butt and went forward immediately.
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at him.
The Blood Moon Elder was really skilled. No wonder he could take up the
position as a Blood Moon Elder. She really looked down on him previously.
Ye Qingtang did not bother to talk to the Blood Moon Elder. She looked up
into the sky.
As more and more cultivators died, more blood was rushing towards the
third level.
She stared at the staircase in mid-air and said, “We shall go to the third level
to take a look.”
She disappeared from the place she was at in the next second.
Ye Qingtang was on the staircase and climbing upwards after a short while.
There were others from the super sects who wanted to climb up the
staircase to reach the second or the third level previously. However, before
they could take a few steps, they were attacked by the mutated flying
beasts. They either fell off from the staircase or were torn into pieces.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder who were climbing on the staircase
also were not able to avoid the attacks.
The ferocious flying beasts rushed towards the staircase from all directions.
Ye Qingtang curled her lips and showed a cold smile.
Though the number of these ferocious flying beasts was large, their abilities
could only match with someone at the First Heaven of the Martial Qi Level
Three, though some could reach the early stage of the Second Heaven.
However, Ye Qingtang’s martial ability had entered the peak stage of the
Third Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Three, which was known as a half-
step Yin Yang Perfected Lord. How could she be afraid of the mutated
ferocious flying beasts?
“How dare you, weak bustards!” Ye Qingtang shouted coldly as the

numerous ferocious flying beasts rushing towards her. She flicked her palm,
and rays of golden flames rose towards the sky.
Any flying beast who was in contact with the golden flame was burned into
ashes. Even those whose abilities matched with people at early-stage of the
Second Heaven of the Martial Qi Level Three standard did not dare to
approach anymore. It seemed that the lady was a ferocious god from Hell.
Ye Qingtang hugged the white tiger and led the Blood Moon Elder on the
staircase. It took them only a short while to arrive at the second level.
Ye Qingtang overlooked the entire landscape of the second level on the

staircase.
The second level of the land of inheritance was formed by iron mountains.
“Millennium Meteoric Iron?!”
Ye Qingtang was shocked by the scene.

The Millennium Meteoric Iron was an extremely rare material. It was hard
to find it on this land.
When she was cultivating at the Falling Sky Valley in her previous life, her
Master always told her that his biggest wish was to find five kilograms of
meteorite iron to forge a black-level divine weapon!
Chapter 650 - I'll Keep for You
Chapter 650: I’ll Keep for You
Based on Ye Qingtang’s observations, there were at least a few million

kilograms of the Millennium Meteoric Iron on the second level.
“Oh my god!” The Blood Moon Elder exclaimed at the Meteoric Iron
mountain below the staircase.
During the prime of the Blood Moon Sect a thousand years ago, the amount
of the Millennium Meteoric Iron in the sect was only around ten
kilograms…
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang flew up and landed on the Meteoric Iron mountain in the next
second.
Ye Qingtang was very swift as she put all the scattered Millennium
Meteoric Iron into her space ring until the entire space was full.
“Around a hundred kilograms… It’s a pity that the storage of my space ring
is not enough…” Ye Qingtang sighed.
However, when she just turned over, she realized that the Blood Moon
Elder was also continuously picking up and putting the Millennium
Meteoric Iron into his space ring.
“Hahahahaha, I’m rich now… This is indeed the land of inheritance

hahahaha. A hundred kilograms of Millennium Meteoric Iron!!” The Blood
Moon Elder stared at his space ring and laughed constantly.
“Give it to me…”
Ye Qingtang smiled and walked towards the Blood Moon Elder.
The Blood Moon Elder was stunned.
“It’s not safe on you. I’m stronger than you, so I’ll keep it for you. If you
need it… I’ll return it to you.” Ye Qingtang seemed to be caring for him.
“…”
“What? Don’t you trust me?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“…”
“You’re such a disappointment.” Ye Qingtang sighed.
“…”
“Holy Lady, don’t… don’t cheat me…” The Blood Moon Elder had no
choice but to give his space ring to Ye Qingtang.
“Why would I cheat you? It’s just some rotten Meteoric Iron. I’ll return it to
you if you need it. Now, I’m keeping for you just in case.” Ye Qingtang
took over the space ring and comforted the Blood Moon Elder.
Though her words seemed to be trustworthy, the Blood Moon Elder had the
feeling that the one hundred kilograms of meteorite iron would never be on
his hand again…
The Blood Moon Elder was not reconciled of his loss after passing his
space ring to Ye Qingtang. He picked up another few kilograms of
meteorite iron and placed them in his pockets before he felt satisfied.
“The few kilograms meteoric iron on you…” Ye Qingtang stared at the

Blood Moon Elder.
“Holy Lady! They’re too heavy! I shall keep them personally,” The Blood
Moon Elder said immediately.
“Hmm… Alright. But if you feel that they’re too heavy, just give them to
me and I’ll keep for you…”
“F*ck you. What’s the point of fighting over the rotten iron.” The white
tiger’s face was full of disdain.
The Millennium Meteoric Iron was totally useless to Fiendcelestial Beast.
Soon, after collecting the Millennium Meteoric Iron, Ye Qingtang stepped

onto the staircase again unwillingly and climbed towards the third level.
They finally reached the third level after an hour.
It was another Small World on the third level. There was a giant palace at
the center. The blood of the dead cultivators from the first level was flying
towards the palace.
Weird energy turbulence came out from the palace.
“You stay here. I’ll go take a look at the palace,” Ye Qingtang said to the
Blood Moon Elder.
The dangers inside the palace were unknown. It would be hard for the
Blood Moon Elder to protect himself as he was still at the peak stage of the
First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three.
The Blood Moon Elder understood Ye Qingtang’s intention. He did not say
anything and chose to wait at the place.
Chapter 651 - It’s Actually You (1)
Chapter 651: It’s Actually You (1)
Ye Qingtang disappeared and flew towards the palace instantly.
The temperature in the palace was extremely low. There was a divine sword
formed by frost floating in mid-air.
The mysterious black-robed man was sitting under the divine sword.
Countless drops of blood were traveling into the palace, they were all
absorbed by the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
Every time it absorbed blood, its energy was restored slightly.
Ye Qingtang hid in the corner and stared at the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
“That’s a… Heaven-level divine weapon?!”

Ye Qingtang was appalled and could not believe what she saw.
The Heaven-level divine weapon only existed in tales and legends. There
were almost no appearances of Heaven-level divine weapons in the First
Domain.
Even in her previous life when she became the Holy Venerate after three
hundred years, the divine weapon she had was just an Earth-level divine
weapon, which was below the Heaven level.
“That’s not right…”
Ye Qingtang shook her head secretly.
Though the Ice Frost Divine Sword was of the Heaven level, it did not seem
to be in its complete form. Now, the most power it could show was similar
to that of an Earth-level divine weapon.
However, despite that, it was astonishing!
“Hehe… Young one, show yourself.”
Suddenly, the black-robed elderly who sat under the Ice Frost Divine Sword
smiled and said.
Ye Qingtang frowned as she heard the voice. She had hidden her martial
aura, but she was still discovered.
“Your perception is really amazing,” Ye Qingtang said.
There was no point hiding anymore since she was discovered. Ye Qingtang
walked out from the shadows immediately.
“Young one, you’re indeed fascinating.” The black-robed man stood up

slowly and looked at Ye Qingtang, who was walking out from the dark.
“Senior, since we’re here now, we should not hide anything. I guess it’s you
who is manipulating the Hell of Avicinaraka. May I know what your
intentions are?” Ye Qingtang said and stared at the black-robed man.
The black-robed man smiled coldly. “That’s right. I am controlling the

Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avincinaraka… As for my intention, can’t you
see it?”
“You want to resurrect the Ice Frost Divine Sword… However, this will
require everyone’s life here. Is that inappropriate?” Ye Qingtang said.
Actually, it did not bother Ye Qingtang at all when the black-robed man
wanted to use others’ blood to resurrect the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
However, she was in the Hell of Avicinaraka as well. She did not want to
die for the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
“Everyone here has sinned. It’s your honor to use your sinned blood to
resurrect my Ice Frost Divine Sword. It’s my mercy as well.”
“You… you’re crazy.” A glint flickered in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
The black-robed man smiled softly. “Ye Qingtang, you were able to survive
till now in the Hell of Avicinaraka… and be the only one who’s able to step
into my palace on the third level. I’m very pleased.”
“That’s part of your effort as well. If you did not tell me about the Space-
transfer Talisman, I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to last till now. So… senior,
I doubt that we know each other right,” Ye Qingtang said and looked at the
black-robed man.
“Ye Qingtang, you’re brave and smart. I liked you all this time. However,
you shouldn’t have entered the Hell of Avicinaraka.” The black-robed man
shook his head and sighed softly.
“Who are you? Can you reveal your true identity?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Who I am… That’s not important. Ye Qingtang, I’ll give you a chance.
Leave the Fiendcelestial Beast and leave this piece of land alone,” the
black-robed man said.
Chapter 652 - It's Actually You (2)
The black-robed man stared at Ye Qingtang with his eyes that were shown
and explained his offer.
“Bullsh*t! We did not even meet before, and I don’t owe you anything!
F*ck you! Why do you want to leave me here?” The white tiger shouted in
rage.
The black-robed man did not respond to the white tiger. He was just staring
at Ye Qingtang and seemed to be waiting for her answer.
After a short while, Ye Qingtang’s face was calm, and she said slowly, “I’m
curious. why do you want me to leave this piece of land?”
“Ye Qingtang, do you want to know the reason?” The black-robed man
sneered.
“I’ll listen to the story.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
“It’s because this piece of land is full of sin… It needs to be destroyed…

However, I’m willing to offer you a chance to live. Leave this land alone.
Are you willing to accept my offer?” the black-robed man said.
After hearing the black-robed man’s words, Ye Qingtang sneered. “My
parents and my siblings all live on this mainland… However, you want to
kill all of them now and still ask me whether I’ll accept your offer. Don’t
you think it’s pretty ridiculous?”
“So, you do not accept.” The black-robed man’s voice was full of
disappointment.
“The Fiendcelestial Beast had signed the equality contract with me, so I will
not leave it here. As for this mainland… no one dares to destroy it!” Ye
Qingtang said firmly.
“Then we can only be enemies.” The black-robed man sighed.
“It seems that we will never be friends.” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled.
The black-robed man stood up slowly from the ground and swiped the dust
on his clothes.
“Ye Qingtang, before you make your final decision, let me tell you a story
first,” the black-robed man said and looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang could not tell the martial aura of the black-robed man. Thus,
she did not rush to attack.
“This mainland was just a small island in the past. There was a lady who
came from the Central Dynasty, and she used her own Spiritual Abode to
form the mainland. She led the ancestors of the people here now to live on
the mainland and taught them the higher levels of martial culture. Thus,
there were many loyal followers of her… However, things changed. The
lady’s strength was almost all used up as a result of forming the mainland…
The greedy ancestors hurt the lady to acquire her last bit of energy. So, tell
me. Do you think the people on this mainland deserve to die?”
Ye Qingtang had heard of the story from the white tiger before, so she did
not have any feelings.
“No matter how many sins our ancestors had in the past, they’re already
dead. This has nothing to do with their descendants. Furthermore, not every
cultivator took a part of that. Most of them are innocent.” Ye Qingtang
rebutted.
“Hehe… everyone on the mainland here shares the bloodline of the

ancestors. So, no one is innocent.” The black-robed man chuckled and
shook his head.
“Just now you said there were a few loyal followers of the lady… So, are
you a descendant of one of those followers?” Ye Qingtang probed.
However, the black-robed man did not seem to hide anything. He nodded
and confessed. “That’s right. My ancestor was the loyal follower of the
lady, and it does not change to my generation.”
“I understand already.” Ye Qingtang nodded as she looked at the black-

robed person.
There would never be a conclusion if one were to debate over the right and
wrong on this matter.
As a loyal follower of that extraordinary lady, the black-robed person

wanted to avenge her, and there was nothing wrong with this.
If it were Ye Qingtang, she might not be any better than the black-robed
person.
However, from another point of view, the predecessors who schemed

against the extraordinary lady were almost all dead as time passed, and the
people living on this mainland presently did not do anything wrong.
Ye Qingtang’s foster father and everyone in the Ye family clan grew up in

this mainland. Should they all die to return the blood debt of those damn
predecessors whom they did not even know?
Who was right, and who was wrong? The right and wrong could no longer
be judged.
From the black-robed person’s point of view, there was indeed nothing
wrong about seeking revenge. On the other hand, there was all the more
nothing wrong with Ye Qingtang wanting to protect her foster father, the Ye
family clan, Xuanling Sect… and even Falling Sky Valley.
Currently, arguing about right and wrong was out of the question, and they
were only fighting for their beliefs.
“Actually, I’m very curious about how you can control this mystic realm,”
Ye Qingtang said.
Normally, only the owners of mystic realms could control the mystic realm,
but this black-robed person was merely a follower of that extraordinary
lady. How could he open this Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avincinaraka
mystic realm?
“Ye Qingtang.” The black-robed person shook his head and sighed. “You
have too many questions… Since we are destined to be enemies, there’s
nothing much to say anymore.”
“F*ck you.” All of a sudden, the little white tiger shouted at the black-robed
person. “Before that extraordinary lady died, she used the Dimension Wall
to protect this mainland, which shows that she does not blame those who
caused her death. As the descendant of a follower, what are you blindly
worried over? If you have this extra time and energy, slaughter two cows
and a few lambs and rest at home while savoring some wine.”
“Shut up!” After hearing what the little white tiger said, the black-robed
person was infuriated.
“F*ck you. How dare you talk so fiercely to me?!” The little white tiger
revealed its pearly white, sharp teeth. “I’ll kill you!”
“Really?” The black-robed person laughed coldly. “As a Fiendcelestial

Beast, why don’t you come and try?”
“F*ck you!” Provoked, the little white tiger immediately told Ye Qingtang.
“Come. Put me down! If I don’t kill him today, I’ll go and eat sh*t!”
Seeing that the little white tiger was really enraged, Ye Qingtang casually
threw it to the ground.
However, there was still no trace of change in the little white tiger after
some time.
“Change,” Ye Qingtang said with a frown.
“Wait…” The little white tiger looked around the place and suddenly
scolded loudly. “F*ck. There is an array formation bound here. The
demonic aura in my body is suppressed. I can’t use it!”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the little white tiger.
“Hahaha.” The black-robed person laughed coldly. “You could only

transform in the first place not because of your own powers but because of
the demonic aura that you plundered from the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic
realm. Actually, there’s no array formation. It’s just that this third level is
special as it isolates the energy of the demonic aura.”
“F*ck you. I was joking with you just now…” the little white tiger said and
looked at Ye Qingtang subsequently. “Oh right… I suddenly recalled that I
still have some matters to settle. I’ll leave first.”
However, the moment it spoke, the little white tiger was carried into Ye
Qingtang’s arms.
“Die!” The black-robed person bellowed sternly. He turned into a black
shadow and skimmed towards Ye Qingtang immediately.
Swoosh!
As the black-robed person slapped a hand out, a terrifying martial aura was
instantly released like a rapid torrent, and it could not be countered.
After sensing the martial aura of the black-robed person, Ye Qingtang was
slightly stunned.
This black-robed person was extremely powerful and had already entered
the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state!
Fortunately, the elderly’s skills were only at the Yin Lord state of the Yin
Yang Perfected Lord state and was at the First Heaven of Yin Lord.
If Ye Qingtang had not absorbed the demonic aura from the black ball and
hastily fought with the black-robed person, she would probably have been
easily killed within ten moves.
However, the current Ye Qingtang had also become a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. With the mental state and experience of a Holy Venerate in
her previous life, she had no fear even if she faced an ordinary Yin Lord.
As the black-robed person landed an extremely powerful slap, Ye Qingtang

did not retreat and charged forward instead. She raised her palm and
slapped it out at the black-robed person as well.
Boom! Boom!
In the next second, a thunderous explosion rang in the palace. An invisible

hurricane gushed in the surroundings with a horrifying sound.
“F*ck you!!”
The little white tiger in Ye Qingtang’s arms initially peeked its head out to
take a look. However, the force of the impact of the slap caused the little
white tiger to be flung out from Ye Qingtang’s arms.
In the next second, both Ye Qingtang and the black-robed person retreated
several steps.
“You…”
The black-robed person steadied himself and looked at Ye Qingtang in

extreme shock.
This girl had actually raised her martial skills to half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord in such a short amount of time. How exactly did she do it?!
No matter what encounters a cultivator had, they still needed to correspond

and be compatible with their mental state.
If an ordinary Martial Qi Level One cultivator obtained a powerful destiny

and leaped into the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state, the overly-fast
advancement in cultivation state would result in frightening mental demons
due to the incompatibility between one’s mental state and martial skills. As
a result, it would be easy to have Qi Deviation, and it could ruin the
cultivator’s foundation, causing all of their cultivation to be abolished. They
might even drop dead on the spot if serious!
The logic was very simple: suddenly obtaining the skills of a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord without the mental state of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord
would cause an unforeseen accident.
However, Ye Qingtang was a Holy Venerate in her previous life, and her
mental state was that of a Holy Venerate. No matter how fast her skills
advanced, it did not matter even if she returned to her peak state as a Holy
Venerate in a night.
However, the black-robed person knew none of that.
“Ye Qingtang… you’re really a talented genius… If you can leave this
mainland and properly cultivate, you will definitely become a true powerful
figure one day. However, you chose to protect the source of this mainland’s
sin.” The black-robed person sighed as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
“Protect the source of sin?” Ye Qingtang laughed coldly. “I am not as noble

as you said. I’m only protecting my family, martial siblings, and masters.”
What had the lives and deaths of others got to do with her? Even if this
black-robed person killed all living things in the world, it had not a slight
thing to do with Ye Qingtang.
However, if it implicated her family and friends, Ye Qingtang would stop it

no matter the price. Even if she would fall into the lowest level of hell for
eternity, she would turn into an evil spirit, crawl out from hell, and pull
those people under the ground!
“Ye Qingtang, you’re still so stubborn… I wanted to spare your life, but you
wanted to court death. Don’t blame me then.” A cold glint flashed across
the black-robed person’s eyes.
The black-robed person charged towards Ye Qingtang once again, wanting

to take her life.
Ye Qingtang advanced as well and entered a brawl with the black-robed

person.
Both of them exchanged blows. If it were other ordinary cultivators, they

would have long died.
“F*ck you!” Suddenly, the little white tiger leaped up and bit the black-
robed person’s calf.
Even if the current little white tiger could not use the stored demonic force
in its body and had almost no combat power, it was, after all, a
Fiendcelestial Beast. Its fangs were parallel to a divine weapon and could
easily pierce through metal.
“F*ck you. I’m biting you to death!” As the little white tiger spoke, it bit
down again.
Its sharp teeth pierced into the black-robed person’s calf, and blood oozed
out instantly.
The black-robed person scoffed coldly and used the impact of his martial
aura to throw the little white tiger several meters away.
However, the little white tiger had thick skin as a Fiendcelestial Beast and
ran back quickly. “F*ck you. I have thick skin and can endure beatings.
Even if it’s a Yang Lord, I can also let him hammer me a few times, much
less a Yin Lord like you.”
Afterward, the little white tiger opened its mouth and charged toward the
black-robed person.
This time, however, it was already kicked away by the black-robed person
before it could touch him.
“Are you alright?”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed as she looked at the little white
tiger that was flung away. That black-robed person was, after all, a Yin
Yang Perfected Lord, and his skills were undoubted. Even if the little white
tiger was a Fiendcelestial Beast, it probably did not feel good to be beaten a
few times.
“F*ck you…” The little white tiger crawled up from the ground
staggeringly and stared at Ye Qingtang. “What do you mean… Are you
looking down on me? You should ask whether his leg that kicked me is
alright!”
“I’ll kill you!” Suddenly enraged, the black-robed person walked toward the
little white tiger.
“Wait…” The little white tiger’s hair stood up all over. “Big brother of the
human clan, I was wrong. I still have something on. You all can fight first!”
After leaving that sentence, the little white tiger turned around and vanished
without a trace.
It had been chased for years in the outside world, and its fleeing abilities
were already at the peak of perfection.
“Ye Qingtang, if you awaken to your senses now, I still can consider sparing
your life!” The black-robed person looked at Ye Qingtang once again after
watching the little white tiger escape.
“It’s not that I’m not awakening to my senses. It’s that you’re too obstinate
to be awakened,” Ye Qingtang said with a calm expression.
“Haha. Ye Qingtang, no matter what you do, the ending of this mainland
has already been fixed. No one will be spared. Everyone will die.” The
black-robed person laughed coldly.
“Given your skills, it is simply delusional if you wish to destroy this

mainland… Or does this have to do with the Dimension Wall…” Ye
Qingtang spoke slowly while looking at the black-robed person.
Given the black-robed person’s skills at the First Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord, how could he destroy this mainland?
The only thing that Ye Qingtang could think of was the Dimension Wall
that the little white tiger mentioned previously.
After hearing Ye Qingtang mention the Dimension Wall, there was an

evident change in that black-robed person’s voice. “That Fiendcelestial
Beast… actually told you about the Dimension Wall as well…”
Originally, Ye Qingtang guessed that perhaps this black-robed person
wished to use the blood of the thousands of cultivators in the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm as a sacrifice to that Ice Frost Divine Sword.
But even if the Ice Frost Divine Sword resurrected, it was impossible to
destroy a mainland if there was no corresponding level of skills.
As such, Ye Qingtang started to suspect the Dimension Wall.
If the Dimension Wall was damaged or disappeared, powerful figures from

the outside world could easily come into here.
However, Ye Qingtang could not understand something: even if the

Dimension Wall disappeared, why would cultivators from the outside world
come to this back to this mainland to incite trouble for no reason?
“What I know is that before that extraordinary lady died, she used her last
trace of energy and turned it into a Dimension Wall… That so-called
Dimension Wall was to prevent powerful figures from the outside world to
intrude and plunder… Hence, I guessed that you attracted everyone into the
mystic realm to use their blood to resurrect this Ice Frost Divine Sword and
use its power to destroy the Dimension Wall. Am I right?” Ye Qingtang
probed.
The black-robed person remained silent for a moment after listening to Ye

Qingtang. He finally smiled in reply. “Ye Qingtang, you’re really very
smart. You formed a rather complete clue just from a few messy pieces of
information…. You’re right. Attracting those cultivators into the mystic
realm was merely to use their blood to resurrect the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
Once it is resurrected, it can easily destroy the Dimension Wall. By then,
powerful figures would come and completely destroy this mainland.”
“Innocent.” Ye Qingtang laughed coldly. “This mainland’s martial culture is
backward, and more so, one’s skills would be restricted to the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord state when they come here no matter how powerful they are
because of the thin spirit energy. Since that’s the case, why would powerful
figures take such a risk to come and destroy this mainland?”
If Ye Qingtang was a powerful figure from the outside world, she would
definitely not head to a mainland with thin spirit energy and a backward
martial culture.
“Ye Qingtang… it’s you who are too innocent.” the black-robed person
said. “That lady’s body possessed a special bloodline, and her Spiritual
Abode is extremely precious. The lady’s identity was the daughter of an
ancient clan’s clan master in the Central Mainland. The special bloodline of
that lady bred greed in the hearts of those clan members, resulting in a
rebellion. They killed the lady’s parents and wanted to obtain that lady’s
divine weapon… Afterward, although the lady fled away from the Central
Mainland, those ancient clan rebels still searched for her in the
surroundings and have not given up even now. If the Dimension Wall is
broken and those rebels feel the aura of the lady’s Spiritual Abode, do you
think those ancient clan rebels would let off this mainland which was
transformed by the lady’s Spiritual Abode?”
Ye Qingtang was stunned after hearing the black-robed person speak.
If it was really as the black-robed person had said, the rebels from the
extraordinary lady’s clan in the Central Mainland would definitely come to
destroy this mainland and claim the extraordinary lady’s Spiritual Abode…
“You… truly calculated this well.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were cold.
“Thus, the fate of this mainland has already been decided.” The black-
robbed person replied.
“That may not be so.” Ye Qingtang shook her head. “If the Ice Frost Divine
Sword is unable to resurrect or if… the Ice Frost Divine Sword is not in
your hands, you will not be able to destroy the Dimension Wall.”
The black-robed person was taken aback for an instant after hearing Ye
Qingtang and instinctively turned around to look at the Ice Frost Divine
Sword behind him.
However, the Ice Frost Divine Sword had already disappeared from its
original location. All he saw was that the Fiendcelestial Beast had held the
Ice Frost Divine Sword in its mouth from some time ago.
“How dare you!”
After noticing the situation, the black-robed person was enraged and chased
after the little white tiger immediately.
Swoosh!
At the same time, a blood-colored sword aura slashed out and forced the
black-robed person, who was cornering the little white tiger, to retreat.
In the next second, the little white tiger strutted to Ye Qingtang’s side with
the Ice Frost Divine Sword in its mouth and threw it near her feet.
Ye Qingtang kept the Demonic Blood Sword in its sheath once again and
bent down to pick up the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
The moment her hands touched it, she was attacked by a coldness which
caused her mind to be slightly dazed.
Ye Qingtang immediately used her primordial qi to isolate this coldness,

and her complexion finally turned slightly better.
“You!”
The black-robed person glared at Ye Qingtang furiously.
“It’s you who is too careless.” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly as she
held the Ice Frost Divine Sword. “I’ve signed an equality contract with this
Fiendcelestial Beast, and we can communicate within our hearts. But you
saw that it was an infant and never paid any attention to it. If you could be
more cautious, even if it was just to be on your guard against this
seemingly-useless Fiendcelestial Beast, I would not have obtained this Ice
Frost Divine Sword so easily.”
“Give it to me.” The black-robed person stretched a hand out to Ye
Qingtang.
“Ha…” Ye Qingtang chuckled. “Come and take it yourself if you want it.”
Then, the black-robed person indeed walked towards Ye Qingtang in large

strides.
However, Ye Qingtang waved the Ice Frost Divine Sword in her hand
before he neared her. In an instant, an extremely terrifying force of the ice
frost froze the entire hall. Had the black-robed person not dodged in time,
he would have ended up like this palace.
“Ye Qingtang, do you think that the Ice Frost Divine Sword belongs to you
now that you obtained it?” The black-robed person asked.
“No matter whether it belongs to me or not, it definitely does not belong to

you at this moment.” Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly.
Before waiting for the black-robed person to say anything again, Ye

Qingtang waved the Ice Frost Divine Sword and flew towards him.
Although the Ice Frost Divine Sword was not yet resurrected, it was an
authentic Heaven-grade divine weapon as in the legends, and the force of
one strike was extremely frightening!
Facing Ye Qingtang who wielded the Ice Frost Divine Sword, the black-
robed person could only dodge and did not dare to fight head-on.
“Ye Qingtang, why must you protect the sinners of this mainland!” The
black-robed person inquired in a cold tone.
“Ha. You’re a coward who bullies the weak and is afraid of the powerful.”
Ye Qingtang scoffed as she chased after the black-robed person.
“What did you say?!” The black-robed person hollered in fury.
“If you were true enough to that lady, what you should do is head to the
Central Mainland and annihilate that ancient clan which mutinied! You
should not think of how to destroy this mainland. If the Dimension Wall is
really broken, powerful figures from that ancient clan would be attracted
here. They would destroy this mainland and obtain the lady’s Spiritual
Abode… Is this really what you wish to see? Those people are the ones
who killed her clan and family, caused her to be homeless, and forced her to
leave the Central Mainland. Are you… loyal or disloyal!”
The black-robed person was dumbfounded.
Ye Qingtang’s words seemed to have poured cold water on him.
Previously, he only thought that it was the people on this mainland who
killed the lady. Thus, he wanted to seek revenge by using blood and misery
to cleanse this mainland.
However, if that ancient clan obtained the lady’s Spiritual Abode…
Swoosh!
At this moment of trance, Ye Qingtang had already neared the black-robed

person.
Ye Qingtang clutched onto his black robe, exerted force in her palms, and
threw the black robe off.
However, after seeing the face of the black-robed person, Ye Qingtang’s

eyes suddenly dilated. She was in extreme disbelief.
This was a face that Ye Qingtang was extremely familiar with, yet it
appeared especially foreign right now…
Never had she expected that the black-robed person would actually be him.
“How can it be… Why is it you?!” Ye Qingtang took several steps back,
unwilling to believe this reality.
Ye Qingtang was in utter disbelief as she stared at the black-robed person

before her.
She had thought of everyone, but she never thought that it would actually
be him…
“Qingtang, it’s been a long time,” the elderly said gently with a smile.
“I did not expect it to actually be you… Grand Elder.” Ye Qingtang’s heart

was rather complicated as she looked at that familiar face.
This black-robed person was none other than Xuanling Sect’s Grand
Elder…
“Qingtang, you still found out eventually.” Venerable Wu smiled after

remaining silent for a moment.
“I should have realized a long time ago.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Grand
Elder and continued. “Back when I pretended to be Blood Moon Sect’s
Guardian, you exposed my identity with one sentence… Initially, I thought
that you accidentally let it slip, but thinking about it now, I’m afraid you did
it deliberately.”
“Grand Elder, the annihilation of Xuanling Sect should also be part of your
plan right…” Ye Qingtang added.
The Grand Elder did not deny it. “Qingtang, you’re a really big wild card…
Actually, according to the original plan, the Hell of Avicinarak would only
start a few years later. However, you exposed Fu Lingtian’s identity and
caused him to drag Ning Luo in… Thus, the annihilation of the sect had to
be brought forward.”
“Grand Elder, you’re truly evil… You sacrificed so many innocent lives
from Xuanling Sect just for this so-called plan!” Ye Qingtang said angrily.
“Only by making Yunxiao Sect aware that Xuanling Sect knows of their
scheme in seizing others’ spirit roots would they want to silence Xuanling
Sect… And only when Xuanling Sect is annihilated would the inheritance
mystic realm that belongs solely to Xuanling Sect become an owner-less
mystic realm. This will allow everyone to let down their guard and enter the
Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avincinaraka defenseless. Grand Elder, you
calculated and schemed this really well!”
The Grand Elder laughed coldly. “You still barely saved Xuanling Sect.”
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang said and nodded. “I pretended to be a Blood

Moon Guardian and brought the Blood Moon Sect members to the sect. I
originally hoped that it could resolve the sect’s crisis, but you exposed my
identity at the most inappropriate timing. Everything you did is for the
events to happen according to your plan.”
“Qingtang, you’re indeed very intelligent.” Venerable Wu nodded and

seemed to be rather gratified.
“Never had I expected that the person who caused Xuanling Sect to be
annihilated to be you, Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder… I wish to ask, when
you saw those Xuanling Sect disciples who willingly gave up their lives in
order to protect the sect, did your ruthless heart ache?!”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the Grand Elder was slightly taken
aback. His calm eyes, however, had some fluctuations.
The scene from that day still lingered in the mind …
It was as though he could still hear the screams of those hot-blooded boys.
“Grand Elder, you used Xuanling Sect’s blood for your ruthless plan. Does
your heart really not hurt?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Qingtang, don’t say any more rubbish.” The Grand Elder waved a hand
and interrupted her. “I have been in Xuanling Sect since I was seven. I’ve
been Xuanling Sect’s Sect Master and subsequently the Grand Elder. No
one would have deeper feelings for Xuanling Sect than me. However, this
mainland will be destroyed sooner or later. Why not, then, make Xuanling
Sect’s destruction be more meaningful.”
Chapter 659 - Who Are You (1)
Chapter 659: Who Are You (1)
After hearing the Grand Elder’s words, Ye Qingtang shook her head.
Venerable Wu was still too obstinate to be awakened up now.
“Qingtang, some things have already been decided a long time ago. My
ancestors pledged loyalty to that lady, and it is still the same way for me.
This mainland is filled with sin… It must be destroyed. As for the central
ancient clan that you said, we also have a plan,” the Grand Elder said
calmly.
“We?” Ye Qingtang scanned Venerable Wu in thought. “In the ‘we’ that you
said… one of them should be Ning Luo, right?”
“Oh?” The Grand Elder was slightly taken aback but did not deny it either.
“How did you tell?”
“I did not suspect him much previously, but connecting the dots now, it
must definitely be related to Ning Luo,” Ye Qingtang said. “Fu Lingtian
was a spy and was brought back to Xuanling Sect while Ning Luo was also
a Yunxiao Sect spy. According to logic, there should not be any conflict
between intruding into the Hall of Justice to kill Fu Lingtian and leaving the
sect. However, since he had already silenced Fu Lingtian, why must he flee
Xuanling Sect… Ultimately, it is to aggravate the conflict between the two
sects.”
Thinking about it now, there were too many clues. For example, when Ning
Luo’s senior brother and senior sister rescued him, the Grand Elder
completely had the ability to stop the three of them from leaving yet did not
choose to do so…
“So, Ning Luo is also a follower of that extraordinary lady, or is he your

one of your descendants?” Ye Qingtang asked.
However, Venerable Wu shook his head. “It is not a lie that Ning Luo calls
me ‘grandfather.’ However, there are no blood ties between me and Ning
Luo, and he is not the descendant of a follower either.”
“Since that’s the case, what is Ning Luo’s objective?” Ye Qingtang pursued.
If the Grand Elder was the descendant of a follower and schemed this for so
long, she still could understand. But what was Ning Luo doing it for?
The Grand Elder shook his head and said, “Qingtang, there’s no meaning in
knowing all of this.”
With things as such, Ye Qingtang did not utter a word further.
She had never thought that she would actually fight with Venerable Wu,
even to the point of fighting to their last breaths.
“Since that’s the case, let’s fight then.”
Wielding the Ice Frost Divine Sword, Ye Qingtang looked at Venerable Wu.
Clank!
Venerable Wu unsheathed a sword.
Swoosh!
In the next second, both of them rose into the sky.
Venerable Wu’s skills were at the First Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Although he was half a state higher than Ye Qingtang, it was extremely
difficult for him to defeat Ye Qingtang without the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
Furthermore, the current Ye Qingtang held the Ice Frost Divine Sword, and
thus, Venerable Wu was not Ye Qingtang’s opponent.
In just ten or so moves, Venerable Wu was already injured by Ye Qingtang

with the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
A layer of icy frost extended on Venerable Wu’s wound.
“Venerable Wu, if you repent in time, I will treat it as though I’ve never
seen you!” Ye Qingtang said with a frown as she looked at Venerable Wu,
who was frozen by the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
In Xuanling Sect, Venerable Wu indeed cared a lot for her.
Even in this Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, he turned into the black-
robed person and still saved her using other methods.
Ye Qingtang did not wish to do anything to the Grand Elder, but the pretext
was that he could let go of the grudge and stop thinking of destroying this
mainland.
The icy frost on Venerable Wu’s wound continued to spread. In just a short
while, half of his body was already sealed in the frost.
“Qingtang…” Venerable Wu said and looked at Ye Qingtang. “There is a

good saying… Legitimacy belongs to the victor.”
Venerable Wu’s lips curled up slightly. A faint smile emerged on his face as
he looked at Ye Qingtang. “Actually, I forcefully advanced to Yin Yang
Perfected Lord from the peak of the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Three, which caused mental demons. I don’t have much time left. However,
I am very gratified to witness your growth in my last moments. Qingtang,
you are Xuanling Sect’s pride…”
He shook his head and continued. “I really miss the times we refined
weapons in Xuanling Sect…”
As Venerable Wu finished his sentence, he turned into a ball of bloody fog

and instantly surged into the Ice Frost Divine Sword in Ye Qingtang’s
hands.
“Grand Elder…”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed. Venerable Wu forcefully

advanced his cultivation state, which damaged his veins. He already had
serious internal injuries, and after being wounded by the Ice Frost Divine
Sword through their battle, nothing could be done to save him.
Boom!
Without giving time for Ye Qingtang to think further, the palace suddenly
shook.
“F*ck. The Ice Frost Divine Sword deviated from its initial location. The
third level is about to collapse!” the little white tiger said hurriedly.
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang immediately grabbed the little white tiger
and fled away from the palace.
Seeing Ye Qingtang from afar, the Blood Moon Elder rushed forward
hurriedly.
“Holy Lady, what happened?” The Blood Moon Elder scanned Ye Qingtang
and asked.
“Leave this place first.”
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to say any useless crap to the Blood
Moon Elder. Since she had already obtained the Ice Frost Divine Sword, the
Dimension Wall would not be broken, and the pressing matter was to leave
the third level first.
Very quickly, the Blood Moon Elder followed Ye Qingtang and returned to
the first level.
It was a boundless zone of ice.
Currently, the number of surviving cultivators in the first level was already
less than one-third of the original number.
“Ye Qingtang, you’re indeed a huge wild card.”
When they reached the first level, they saw a Buddha statue moving with a
young male on its shoulder.
The good-looking male was dressed in white, and his eyes landed right on
Ye Qingtang.
“Ning Luo?”
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she looked at the male standing on the

Buddha statue.
What exactly was Ning Luo’s identity for him to be able to control the
fierce creatures in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm…
The demonized Buddha statue in front of them was extremely powerful,

and one could not tell its exact level of skills. Its aura was even more
terrifying than that of the previous Buddha statue in the blood-colored city.
“Ye Qingtang, perhaps I was too kind then…” Ning Luo shook his head.
“This matter has nothing to do with you originally, but you had to intervene
in it.”
“Ning Luo, who are you? What do you want?” Ye Qingtang asked with a
calm expression.
“What do I want?” Ning Luo scoffed. “Naturally, it is to kill all of the

sinners on this mainland.”
“Who exactly are you?” Ye Qingtang was rather confused.
“Who I am is not important.” Ning Luo shook his head, seeming to be

unwilling to resolve Ye Qingtang’s confusion.
According to what Venerable Wu said, Ning Luo was not a descendant of a

follower, yet why…
“Return the sword to me.” Ning Luo did not answer Ye Qingtang’s question
and instead looked at the Ice Frost Divine Sword in her hands.
“Ha.” Ye Qingtang sneered coldly. “This sword is mine. Why should I give
it to you?”
“This sword is yours?” Ning Luo’s face was emotionless as he stared at Ye
Qingtang. “Why haven’t I heard about that?”
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything else, the Ice Frost Divine Sword
flew out of her hands instantly.
When Ye Qingtang returned to her senses, the Ice Frost Divine Sword was
already in Ning Luo’s hands.
Ye Qingtang looked down in shock at her empty hand which previously

held the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
The Ice Frost Divine Sword was actually taken away by Ning Luo without
her sensing anything…
Even more so, Ye Qingtang did not discover Ning Luo making any
movements. It was as though the Ice Frost Divine Sword flew into Ning
Luo’s hand by itself.
“Ning Luo… who on earth are you exactly…” Ye Qingtang asked with a
low voice as she looked at the male on the Buddha statue.
Ye Qingtang could not gauge Ning Luo’s level of skills. She could not even
sense any breath when she scanned him carefully.
“Who I am is not important to you.” Ning Luo looked at Ye Qingtang

without any emotions. “There is a bloodline on your body that I miss. This
is also the reason why I did not kill you back then.”
“Bloodline…” Ye Qingtang was in thought. “Are you saying the Immortal

and Buddha Bloodline?”
“The so-called Immortal and Buddha Bloodline is merely a concept used by

the descendants in general. All the bloodlines of the Fourth Domain belong
to the Immortal and Buddha Bloodline… The bloodline of you and her are
both from the Fourth Domain.” Ning Luo’s eyes were distant, seeming to be
recalling the past memories.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang was dazed. Regardless of her previous or current life,

Ye Qingtang did not have much understanding about the Fourth Domain.
Ye Qingtang originally thought that the so-called Immortal and Buddha

Bloodline was merely a general designation of the bloodline from the
Fourth Domain. As for whether she and that extraordinary lady shared the
same type of bloodline from the Fourth Domain, it was still unknown.
“It seems that you already… know about her from either the Fiendcelestial
Beast or grandfather.” Ning Luo smiled faintly at Ye Qingtang.
“F*ck. What did you mention me for… Since you know that I’m a
Fiendcelestial Beast, hurry up and bow in respect. Give me whatever good
thing you have… I see that the Ice Frost Divine Sword in your hand seems
to not be bad…” After hearing that someone mention it, the little white tiger
suddenly peeked its head out from Ye Qingtang’s arms and uttered
arrogantly.
However, the moment the little white tiger spoke, the surrounding
temperature dropped abruptly, and the Ice Frost Divine Sword let out a
sword cry for some reason.
Noticing the situation, the little white tiger took a look at the Ice Frost
Divine Sword first and then at Ning Luo. “Why? You’re unhappy after I
said a few sentences? If you’re unhappy… If you’re unhappy, then treat it
as though I did not say anything.”
Ye Qingtang pinched her glabella upon hearing that. She had no idea what
to say to this Fiendcelestial Beast anymore.
“Impudent!” Suddenly, the Blood Moon Elder took a step forward and
stood in front of Ning Luo. “How dare you speak to my Blood Moon Sect’s
Holy Lady like this! You-”
“Get lost!” Ning Luo shouted coldly.
At the same time, the demonized Buddha statue beneath Ning Luo opened
its enraged eyes. It looked at the Blood Moon Elder and rammed a punch
out.
Before the punch even landed, the air pressure of the punch already blew
the Blood Moon Elder several dozens of meters away.
“Holy Lady… that demonized Buddha statue is too powerful. It’s even
more powerful than the one in the blood-colored city…” Alarmed, the
Blood Moon Elder warned Ye Qingtang frantically.
After hearing it, Ye Qingtang had a grave expression, and she looked at the
little white tiger in her arms.
“F*ck you… Don’t look at me… I can’t…” The little white tiger shook its
head hurriedly.
“This is no longer the third level.” Ye Qingtang reminded.
“Not the third level? Meaning?” The little white tiger looked at Ye
Qingtang, baffled.
“It means that you can use the demonic aura stored in your body already,”
Ye Qingtang sighed.
The little white tiger was in a daze for a few seconds. After returning to its
senses, it had a shaken expression.
“Right. This isn’t the third level. It cannot suppress my demonic aura
anymore!” The little white tiger was delighted and looked at Ning Luo.
“Fellow, you’re very arrogant and conceited. How dare you speak to me
like that just now? Do you know that I am very angry now? The
consequences of making me angry are very serious. Your outcome will be
extremely tragic.”
The familiar arrogant expression emerged on the little white tiger’s face
again.
Roar!!
The demonized Buddha statue beneath Ning Luo roared angrily. It lifted its
feet and wanted to step on the little white tiger.
In the next second, the little white tiger jumped out from Ye Qingtang’s
arms. When it landed on the ground, its body had already grown to a size of
over ten meters. It had a commanding expression as though he was the king
of this world.
Roar!
With an angry roar, the white tiger launched its huge body at the demonized
Buddha statue instantly.
As the two enormous creatures clashed, an earth-shattering sound erupted,

draining one of all color.
At that instant, more and more cultivators rushed over, wanting to know
what happened at this ice field.
Before long, numerous powerful figures from super sects arrived at the first
moment.
“That is… Ning Luo?” One of the Yunxiao Sect wardens was shocked
when he saw the man on the Buddha statue.
Why was their Yunxiao Sect disciple, Ning Luo, standing on this dangerous
creature in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm?
“Fiendcelestial Beast!!” Other super sects’ figures took notice of the white
tiger quickly and were astonished.
“And that Xuanling Sect disciple, Ye Qingtang? Could it be that what the
black-robed person said is true? Ye Qingtang from a mere small sect really
subdued the white tiger in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm?!”
The forces from the Formidable Heavens Dynasty and Nine Nights Dynasty
started buzzing immediately.
“Ning Luo, kill Ye Qingtang and snatch that Fiendcelestial Beast over. If
you can do it, that is making a huge contribution to the sect!!”
Although the Yunxiao Sect warden was unclear how Ning Luo could
control the demonized Buddha statue, evidently, he did not think too much
about it.
After hearing that, Ning Luo, who was on the demonized Buddha statue,
flashed a faint devilish smile.
Thud!
After the demonized Buddha statue forced the white tiger to retreat after a
punch, it dashed to the Yunxiao Sect warden’s side at the fastest speed.
“Ning Luo… what… what are you doing!”
Seeing that Ning Luo controlled the demonized Buddha statue to be hostile,
the Yunxiao Sect warden was shocked.
It had already been some time since they entered this Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm, and naturally, they had witnessed the demonized Buddha
statue’s horrifying powers.
The youngest internal sect elder of their Yunxiao Sect was killed by the
demonized Buddha statue in the blood-colored city some time ago.
Ning Luo had an aloof expression as he looked at the Yunxiao Sect warden
as if he was looking at an ant.
Before waiting for the Yunxiao Sect warden to say anything, the demonized
Buddha statue roared furiously and hammered the vajra down instantly.
Boom, boom!!
All everyone saw was that the Yunxiao Sect warden was hammered by the
vajra. Afterward, his entire body turned into a bloody fog and was absorbed
by the Ice Frost Divine Sword in Ning Luo’s hand.
“Senior Brother Ning… what are you doing!”
“Ning Luo, how dare you kill a sect warden?!”
“Ning Luo, could it be that you wish to rebel?!”

The Yunxiao Sect disciples shouted sternly when they saw the warden being
killed.
However, as these Yunxiao Sect disciples finished speaking, they were each
smashed by the demonic Buddha statue with a punch.
After the few Yunxiao Sect disciples died, they turned into bloody fog and
were absorbed by Ning Luo’s sword.
At this moment, the Yunxiao Sect wardens and disciples who rushed over
were all killed by the demonic Buddha statue.
Almost all the remaining forces were from the Nine Nights Dynasty. Once
the remaining Yunxiao Sect forces saw Ning Luo’s actions, they did not
dare to go near him and stayed clear of him.
Since they could become high-ranking executives and disciples of a super

sect, they were no fools. They could analyze the situation before them very
quickly, and many people from Yunxiao Sect began to suspect if Ning Luo
was that mysterious black-robed person or if he was in the same gang as
him.
“Run!”
Ye Qingtang reminded after glancing at the forces from Falling Sky Valley
and other forces from the Nine Nights Dynasty behind her.
The more people Ning Luo killed, the faster the Ice Frost Divine Sword in
his hand resurrected. Once the Ice Frost Divine Sword was completely
awakened, the Dimension Wall protecting this mainland would probably be
destroyed by the Ice Frost Divine Sword. By then, the consequences would
be unthinkable!
“Run!”
A certain warden from Falling Sky Valley returned to his senses and
shouted. Then, he fled in the other direction immediately.
“Since you’re here, how can you leave?”
Ning Luo laughed coldly and slashed the ice Frost Divine Sword across
subsequently.
Swoosh!
An indescribable coldness was slashed out from Ning Luo’s Ice Frost
Divine Sword.
In an instant, several powerful figures who were fleeing away turned into
icy frost successively.
At the same time, the vajra in the demonized Buddha statue swept out and
crushed those frosty figures.
The dead people turned into blood fog and surged into the Ice Frost Divine
Sword.
Ye Qingtang was astonished to witness this sight.

Ning Luo could actually control the ice Frost Divine Sword so skillfully…
How could this be!
To control such a divine weapon, one’s skills had to be compatible.

Otherwise, there was no use at all.
Even if it was the Ye Qingtang who was at her peak in the previous lifetime,
she might not be able to control a Heaven-grade divine weapon so perfectly
with her Holy Venerate skills.
Speaking in another way, unless Ning Luo possessed skills of a Holy

Venerate, there was no way this could happen at all!
However, Ye Qingtang would not believe that Ning Luo was a Holy
Venerate figure.
If Ning Luo’s skills could rival a Holy Venerate’s, he did not need to go
through such trouble to destroy this mainland as he could easily cause this
mainland to vanish without a trace with the raise of a hand.
“F*ck. How dare a mere creature produced by the Hell of Avicinaraka

mystic realm disregard me!” The white tiger hollered in fury and launched
its body towards the demonized Buddha statue once again.
Almost at the same time, the demonized Buddha statue and the white tiger
were entangled in a brawl while Ning Luo gently leaped down from the
demonized Buddha statue.
While this demonized Buddha statue was powerful, it was unable to

continue to be on a rampage without rival once it met a grown
Fiendcelestial Beast. Although the demonized Buddha statue’s combat
power was similar to the white tiger’s, its defense was weaker than the
Fiendcelestial Beast. Thus, it was quickly forced to be in a defensive mode.
Ye Qingtang ignored the fight between the white tiger and the demonized
statue and only looked at Ning Luo.
The man before her exuded an extremely mysterious air. He did not have
the skills of a Holy Venerate yet could control a Heaven-grade divine
weapon so perfectly. He was not that extraordinary lady’s follower but was
obsessed with destroying this mainland…
Who exactly was he, and why did he want to do this!
“Ning Luo, where are you from, and why do you wish to destroy this
mainland?” Ye Qingtang stared at Ning Luo who stood not far away as
though he was a powerful enemy.
Chapter 664 - Real Identity
Chapter 664: Real Identity
“Why? Are you very surprised that I can control this sword like this?” Ning
Luo chuckled gently as he waved the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
“Given your heart, you don’t deserve this Heaven-grade divine weapon,”
Ye Qingtang said straightforwardly.
“Don’t deserve?” Ning Luo turned around to look at Ye Qingtang. His aura
actually combined perfectly with the Ice Frost Divine Sword in his hand.
“Did you say that I don’t deserve this sword?” Ning Luo smiled.
It was clearly a person’s voice, but when others heard it, it seemed that the
Ice Frost Divine Sword and Ning Luo spoke at the same time!
“You…”
After sensing the strange aura on Ning Luo’s body, Ye Qingtang’s

expression changed immediately. She was in disbelief.
“Oh… you seem to finally sense something. It’s really not simple.” Ning
Luo’s lips tugged up slightly.
“You are not a human…” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
“Must one be a human if he wears human skin?” Ning Luo shook his head.
“What exactly are you?” Ye Qingtang stared straight at Ning Luo.
No wonder there was no fluctuation of aura on him and she could not tell
his skill level. He was not even human…
“Haha.” Ning Luo chuckled, yet it gave one a piercing coldness. “Since you
said that I don’t deserve this sword… why can’t you see that I am the sword
itself.”
“You said you are the Ice Frost Divine Sword?!” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were
filled with shock. “You’re the Ice Frost Divine Sword’s… sword spirit!”
“Isn’t this clear yet?” As Ning Luo spoke, his aura had already combined
with the Ice Frost Divine Sword to extreme perfection. Currently, Ye
Qingtang could no longer tell whether the person was the sword or the
sword was the person.
“Haha. Ye Qingtang, I’m the sword of that lady you talked about… My
name is Ice Frost. I’m the Ice Frost Divine Sword.” Ning Luo looked at Ye
Qingtang, and his lips formed into an icy smile. “Before my spiritual
wisdom was activated, I had already followed her. I shared life and death
with her… I shared glory with her, and she gave me the best sheath. I’ve
been through adversity with her. When it is cold, she knows that I’m not
afraid of the cold but still placed me before the fire. When I’m thirsty, she
killed enemies while I drank their blood…”
When he said that, a cold wind roared, and frost fell faintly. “When my
spiritual wisdom was first activated, I was extremely elated, but she fell into
a bloody pool before me. I never thought that the people that she cared
deeply for would combine forces to steal everything she had, including her
life… Ye Qingtang, don’t you think it is perfectly justified for me to wipe
out this mainland?”
At this instant, Ye Qingtang was speechless from the shock. She had
guessed all kinds of identities that Ning Luo could have, but she never
thought that he was the Ice Frost Divine Sword! Moreover, he was a sword
spirit of a Heaven-grade divine sword!
In this world, ordinary weapons and Dharma treasures had spirituality, but it
was not enough for their spiritual wisdom to be activated. However, as the
grade of the weapons or Dharma treasures increased, its spirituality would
become stronger as well.
For example, the Ice Frost Divine Sword was a Heaven-grade divine
weapon and had followed the extraordinary lady for a long time. Its
spiritual wisdom was finally activated, and it became a sword spirit…
In this world, there was an extremely limited number of top-notch Dharma

treasures of which spiritual wisdom could be activated. Not mentioning the
First Mainland, even if it was in the Third Domain of which martial culture
was at its peak, a Dharma treasure with activated spiritual wisdom could
cause the powerful figures that were at an Emperor level to contend for it.
For example, Ye You was a Great Empress in her previous life but did not
have any fate to obtain a Heaven-grade divine weapon with an activated
spiritual wisdom
Chapter 665 - The Broken
Dimension Wall
Chapter 665: The Broken Dimension Wall
To an extremely powerful person, this item was also something that they
may meet by chance and was not something they could just ask for.
How blessed was that extraordinary lady exactly? As a cultivator of the

First Mainland, it was already a miracle that she could obtain a Heaven-
grade divine weapon. Afterward, she even allowed the Heaven-grade divine
weapon to activate its spiritual wisdom and become a sword spirit…!
Since she knew that Ning Luo was a sword spirit, Ye Qingtang would
naturally not dispute with him over anything, much less reason with him.
All sword spirits were bigoted.
Nothing but mad obsession!
To a sword spirit, reasons were simply a joke. They only did what they
liked, and no one could stop them. Especially for Ning Luo who personally
witnessed the extraordinary lady’s tragic death, it was not an exaggeration
to say that he had gone mad.
However, no matter what, she had to stop Ning Luo even if she had to risk
her life for it.
Her foster father, everyone in the Ye family clan, and her martial siblings
from Xuanling Sect and Falling Sky Valley were all innocent…
They must not be buried with the Ning Luo’s anger, much less bear the
consequences of the sins committed by their predecessors.
Seeming to have seen through Ye Qingtang’s thoughts, Ning Luo said

without emotions, “Ye Qingtang, there is a familiar bloodline aura on you…
It’s also from the Fourth Domain. I don’t wish to hurt you, and you shall not
think of stopping me.”
“So you want to break the Dimension wall and let that ancient clan from the
Central Mainland come here and obtain that extraordinary lady’s Spiritual
Abode? Everything was caused by them. What has it got to do with the
ordinary beings living on this mainland?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Those ancient clan people… They will also pay a price that is a hundred
times more miserable… When I’ve truly grown and become more
powerful.” A flicker flashed across Ning Luo’s eyes.
From Ning Luo’s expression, Ye Qingtang could ascertain that he, a

Heaven-grade divine weapon that had activated its spiritual wisdom and
turned into a sword spirit, would definitely not let off anyone who once
harmed that extraordinary lady.
He planned to use those people from the ancient clan to wipe out this
mainland. Afterward, when he was fully grown, he would personally
annihilate that ancient clan!
“Ye Qingtang, I said that we would still meet again in the future… This
sentence is still effective.” Ning Luo’s lips curled up. “However, before
this, I can give you a chance. You said that this mainland is innocent. Since
that’s the case, do something then… Show me how long that faith you
talked about can last for.”
“What do you mean?” Ye Qingtang looked at Ning Luo with a slight frown.
“Currently, I have enough strength to completely destroy the Dimension

Wall protecting this mainland…” As he spoke, he turned into a shadow and
combined into one with the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
Swoosh!
The Ice Frost Divine Sword immediately surged into the air. An almost
invisible sword light passed through the limit of the mystic realm and
slashed towards the sky in the outside world.
At the same time, the mainland, regardless of inside or outside the mystic
realm, seemed to quake wildly.
Apart from Ye Qingtang, no one else would know what exactly happened.
The Dimension Wall… was destroyed by Ning Luo…
In at most a few breaths’ time, the Ice Frost Divine Sword returned to the
ground again. “Ye Qingtang, given my current powers, I only destroyed
two-thirds of this Dimension Wall. That ancient clan in the Central
Mainland will not be able to find this place in a short period of time. So…
you still have some time. Let me see how exactly your Fourth Domain
bloodline will truly awaken… Let me see how you can stop those powerful
figures from the ancient clan of the Central Mainland.”
Chapter 666 - Who Are You To Do
That
Chapter 666: Who Are You To Do That
Ye Qingtang sighed after hearing Ning Luo.
This sigh was not because of this mainland nor the Dimension Wall but
because she felt rather pitiful towards this Ice Frost Divine Sword.
Every since its spiritual wisdom was activated and it turned into a sword
spirit, it had been in a world of misery and seeking revenge…
Currently, two-thirds of the Dimension Wall was destroyed, which was

considered a huge blessing in the misfortune to Ye Qingtang.
If the Dimension Wall were completely destroyed, people from that ancient
clan in the Central Mainland would definitely be able to find this place in
less than ten days. However, there was still one-third of the Dimension Wall
remaining, which could buy them some time.
“Ye Qingtang, I hate those who are all talk and no action the most in my
life. Since you think that the living beings on this mainland are innocent, do
something then. If you’re afraid, you can choose to leave this mainland
anytime… I hope that we can still meet one day.”
After the Ice Frost Divine Sword finished speaking, it turned into a sword
shadow immediately and rushed into the end of the sky, vanishing from this
mystic realm without a trace.
Along with Ning Luo’s disappearance, the demonized Buddha statue which
was fighting with the white tiger turned silent immediately and no longer
moved.
The white tiger roared angrily and slammed its paws down, crushing the
demonized Buddha statue into powder.
As the truth of Ning Luo’s identity was revealed, Ye Qingtang finally

understood why Ning Luo could influence and even control the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm.
As the Ice Frost Divine Sword, Ning Luo’s body had long been stained with
the extraordinary lady’s aura. On the other hand, this mystic realm was
transformed by the extraordinary lady’s Soul Formation. It was thus
reasonable to think that Ning Luo could control this mystic realm.
However, before Ye Qingtang could continue to think deeply, cold laughter

rang in the air.
“Fiendcelestial Beast, are you willing to follow me?”
Afterward, Ye You, who was seated on a huge, white spirit fox arrived
slowly.
“F*ck you. Another one coveting after my blood and flesh!”

The energy in the white tiger’s body was already completely depleted, and
it had turned into a little white tiger.
“Ye You?”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered when she saw the lady on the spirit fox.
Ye You probably obtained a pretty large inheritance from that illusory

palace in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm. The spirit fox beneath her
was a king-level demonic beast, yet it was also willing to acknowledge her
as its master.
Many Yunxiao Sect disciples finally dared to appear after seeing Ye You.
“Congratulations Senior Sister Ye You for having advanced your skills!”
“Congratulations Senior Sister Ye You for obtaining a king-level demonic

beast!”
“Senior Sister Ye You, that white tiger is the Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hell
of Avicinaraka mystic realm. If our Yunxiao Sect can obtain it, we will
definitely become the number one super sect!” Apart from the compliments
of the disciples, the only remaining Yunxiao Sect warden chimed in
hurriedly.
“This Fiendcelestial Beast is destined to belong to me,” Ye You said

without emotions.
Ye Qingtang sized up Ye You with interest.
Currently, Ye You was merely at the peak of Martial Qi Level Three Third
Heaven, which was not far from her, a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Even if Ye You had her blue spirit root, Ye Qingtang possessed the Ultimate
Origin Skill.
Ye You wanted to snatch the Fiendcelestial Beast away from her. Who was
she to do that?!
Before Ye Qingtang spoke, an icy laugh sounded above them. “Yours… In

this mystic realm, everything is mine!”
“Who is that?!”
Ye You was alarmed.
In the next second, that Ice Frost Divine Sword that had initially
disappeared suddenly returned.
Swoosh!
An icy sword gleam flashed across and pierced into the king-level demonic
beast beneath Ye You.
The king-level spirit fox let out a miserable cry. Unable to hold out any
longer, it collapsed on the ground and died.
Even after, the sword force never decreased, and it threw Ye You several
meters away from the point of impact.
Puff…
Ye You’s face was ash-white as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

Chapter 667 - Leaving the Mystic
Realm (1)
Chapter 667: Leaving the Mystic Realm (1)
Ye You flicked her wrist slightly and gently wiped the blood off the corners
of her lips. As she looked at the Ice Frost Divine Sword ahead, her brows
were furrowed deeply.
She had not entered this part of the mystic realm for long and thus did not
know what happened.
After seeing that Ye You was injured by the Ice Frost Divine Sword,
everyone from Yunxiao Sect was shocked, and several disciples rushed
forward hurriedly.
“What happened here…” Ye You asked softly.
“Senior Sister Ye You, it’s Ning Luo!” One of the Yunxiao Sect disciples
told Ye You about the sequence of events.
“Ning Luo…”
After learning the situation, Ye You was shocked. Ning Luo was not a
human but a sword spirit of a divine sword?
“Ye You, just nice that you’re here. I almost forgot about you.”
Ning Luo’s voice appeared from the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
In the next second, Ning Luo condensed into a human form. His long black
hair swayed in the wind. Wielding the Ice Frost Divine Sword in his hands,
his aloof eyes landed on Ye You.
Everyone from Yunxiao Sect felt their blood run cold when they saw the
shocking murderous aura around Ning Luo.
Many Yunxiao Sect disciples were already seniors in the inner sect, and
they knew that there were some grudges between Ning Luo and Ye You.
Back when Ning Luo was in the sect, he had a rather close relationship with
a junior sister. However, that junior sister had a conflict with Ye You and
offended her. Thus, all her cultivation was destroyed, and she was kicked
out of the sect.
On her departure from the sect, she encountered a group of rogues and had
a tragic ending…
However, everyone in Yunxiao Sect was shocked right now. Ning Luo was
a sword spirit which hid in Yunxiao Sect. Could it be that he really had
some feelings with that junior sister in the sect…
When Ye Qingtang saw that Ning Luo returned again, seeming to have
some grudges with Ye You, she naturally sat out and waited to reap the
spoils later on.
At that moment, Ning Luo’s manner was increasingly shocking. A

frightening layer of frost emerged on his body as he faced Ye You, seeming
as though he was really infuriated.
“Ye You, we can settle our scores now.” Ning Luo had an aloof expression.
His tone was utterly cold like a million-year-old glacier.
“Since you are a sword spirit, what grudges do we have?” Ye You rose
slowly and looked at Ning Luo.
“Who told you that sword spirits do not have feelings?” As Ning Luo
spoke, the Ice Frost Divine Sword in his hands slashed towards Ye You.
Almost instantly, the surrounding area was frozen by the aura slashed out
by the Ice Frost Divine Sword.
Ye You was agile and had flown away the instant Ning Luo waved the
sword.
It was, however, that the few disciples in front of Ye You turned into frost
and vanished into dust.
Back when Ning Luo was hiding in Yunxiao Sect, he was not close to
anyone other than that kind junior sister who was Ning Luo’s only friend in
Yunxiao Sect.
However, this only friend was indirectly killed by Ye You.
After the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm started, Ning Luo originally
thought that Ye You had already died in that land of inheritance. Yet,
unexpectedly, she gained the inheritance and was not injured at all.
“Ning Luo, I’ll remember our grudge for now. Since you’re a sword spirit,
you will eventually submit to me one day.” Ye You stood in the air proudly
and stared down at Ning Luo.
After hearing that, Ning Luo’s lips curled up slightly. “I’m afraid that you
don’t have a future.”
“That’s not necessarily so.” As Ye You spoke, she took out a black talisman
which burned on its own in the next second.
“Spatial Teleport Talisman…” Ning Luo was in thought when he saw that
talisman.
Realm (2)
“This Spatial Teleport Talisman was handed to me by the Sect Master. It’s
still put to use eventually.” Ye You sneered coldly.
Before Ye You entered the mystic realm, the Sect Master personally handed
her the Spatial Teleport Talisman. If she met any life-threatening dangers,
she could use this Spatial Teleport Talisman to escape.
As the black talisman was burnt, Ye You’s body gradually turned unreal
until it became an illusion. In just a moment, she had already vanished
without a trace.
I’ve never expected Yunxiao Sect’s heritage to be strong to this point, Ye

Qingtang thought in her heart as she watched Ye You disappear.
Even to super sects, a Spatial Teleport Talisman was extremely precious.

It was evident that Yunxiao Sect valued Ye You very highly. Otherwise,
they would not have handed this treasure to Ye You for her to protect her
life.
With the Spatial Teleport Talisman, even Ning Luo could only watch Ye
You leave before him now.
As Ye You left after using the Spatial Teleport Talisman, Ning Luo looked
at Ye Qingtang and subsequently took a cold glance of the surroundings.
There was already no one in the vicinity. When Ning Luo appeared and
injured Ye You with a strike, the disciples from the super sects had already
fled in advance, deeply afraid that they would encounter a calamity.
Swoosh!
In the next second, Ning Luo and the Ice Frost Divine Sword combined into
one again.
The Ice Frost Divine Sword rushed into the sky and disappeared in no time.
When Ye Qingtang sensed that the aura of the Ice Frost Divine Sword had
completely vanished, she finally ascertained that Ning Luo had really left
the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm this time.
To prevent more troubles, Ye Qingtang brought the Blood Moon Elder and
the little white tiger out of the place in the fastest time possible and hid in a
rather remote corner.
With the death of the Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder and the departure of
Ning Luo, the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm finally quieted down.
Ye Qingtang was caught off-guard by the entire experience in the mystic

realm.
The schemer of the mystic realm was actually Xuanling Sect’s Grand Elder
while Ning Luo was that extraordinary lady’s sword.
As the Grand Elder had said, their scheme had to start in advance because
of her; in her previous life, Xuanling Sect’s annihilation happened a few
years later.
In her previous life, when Xuanling Sect was annihilated, Ye Qingtang was
already forced to leave this mainland. Thus, she did not know about the
Dimension Wall and the story behind the extraordinary lady and this
mainland.
Ye Qingtang guessed that in her previous life, apart from Ye You who
possessed the Spatial Teleport Talisman and left safely, everyone else in the
mystic realm should have died in this mystic realm.
As for why Ouyang Qian could enter this mystic realm, perhaps it was
because of an uncontrollable factor due to the advanced opening of the
mystic realm.
The reason was very simple actually. If they followed the timeline of her
previous life, the mystic realm would have started several years later when
Ouyang Qian was occupied with the domestic trivia of the Ouyang family
clan and had no spare time for anything else.
Because the mystic realm started in advance, many unexpected incidents

that never happened in her previous life occurred.
A long while later, Ye Qingtang stopped her train of thought and did not
think any further.
There was a rather huge gain in this trip into the mystic realm.
Apart from the Black Heaven Water, she also obtained an extremely
precious Illusion Stone on top of hundreds of pounds of Millennium
Meteoric Iron. Furthermore, her skills had advanced to a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord.
It could be said that in the thousands of people who entered the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm, none of their gains could be compared to Ye
Qingtang’s. Most of them had lost their lives here and had not even seen a
treasure this whole time.
Realm (3)
Chapter 669 Leaving the Mystic Realm (3)
Only a small number of people were lucky enough to obtain some

inheritances and treasures as they ran for their lives. Only Ye You obtained
a destiny of a land of inheritance, but when compared to Ye Qingtang, Ye
You’s gains still paled greatly in comparison.
Even Ye Qingtang did not think that she would be the one to obtain the
Fiendcelestial Beast after entering the Hell of Avicinaraka.
She still remembered how when they just entered the Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm, she only thought of leaving this place alive and never
expected to obtain any destinies or treasures.
Currently, there was still some time for Ye Qingtang’s spirit root to advance
a grade. Thus, it was not appropriate to use the Black Heaven Water to
cleanse it in this period of time, and Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry either.
In the next few days, there was not a moment that Ye Qingtang rested as she
consolidated her cultivation at her hiding place.
On the other hand, the little white tiger slept soundly while the Blood Moon
Elder patrolled the surroundings.
The past few days were rather calm and quiet, and nothing special
happened.
Most of the remaining survivors in the Hell of Avicinaraka seemed to be

hidden as well. No one was clear whether that Ice Frost Divine Sword left
or hid somewhere. If he returned again like before, he would probably slay
anyone he saw.
Dawn.
The Blood Moon Elder entered the cave that Ye Qingtang was hiding in and
spoke. “Holy Lady, not much happened in the past few days. It seems that
everyone is waiting for the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm to close.”
Ye Qingtang nodded. It was the same as what she expected.
The interior of the giant tower was not as dangerous as the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm. As long as they did not leave the giant tower or
risk their lives and head to the dangerous areas, they would not encounter
any danger.
Several hours later, the Hell of Avicinaraka dimmed. Heaven and earth
seemed to suddenly reverse.
When Ye Qingtang opened her eyes again, she was already out of the Hell
of Avicinaraka mystic realm.
The wind caressed her cheeks as she stepped on the flat land. It was only
then when Ye Qingtang returned to her senses.
At this instant, she had finally left that dangerous Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm.
Although she had gained many things, she was unwilling to come to this
place another time.
“Holy Lady, are we out?” The Blood Moon Elder looked at the dense forest
that surrounded them.
They were finally out.
Once the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm closed, the remaining survivors
were subsequently released at various areas. There were no other survivors
nearby where Ye Qingtang was released.
“Where do we go now?” The Blood Moon Elder fixed his thoughts. God
knew how torturous that Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm was.
“F*ck! Why am I out?!” The little white tiger crawled up. When it saw the
beautiful forest around it, it was utterly stupefied.
It had been in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm for a long time. Even if
the mystic realm opened or closed, it did not have any influence on it.
But… why was it out this time?
Ye Qingtang looked at the dumbstruck little white tiger. “Did you forget
that you signed an equality contract with me?”
Once the mystic realm closed, all people would be removed from the mystic
realm. The little white tiger was originally not in the scope of being
removed, but… she and the little white tiger signed a contract. Hence, when
she was being sent out, the miserable Fiendcelestial Beast was also sent out
as well.
The little white tiger glared at the calm Ye Qingtang, and all of its hair
stood up. “F*ck you! I’m not leaving. If you all want to leave, you all can
leave by yourselves.”
Realm (4)
Chapter 670 Leaving the Mystic Realm (4)
The Blood Moon Elder’s lips twitched. They wished to leave the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm as fast as possible, yet this Fiendcelestial Beast
still wanted to stay in it?
“You still want to go back in?” the Blood Moon Elder asked.
The little white tiger said, “Duh. Everyone outside wants to drink my blood
and eat my flesh. The Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm is still the safest.
You all can leave. I won’t walk you out already. Just come back frequently
to visit me.”
It wanted to retreat backward, but when its four tiny paws took a few steps,
it was already picked up by Ye Qingtang by its
neck.
“F*ck you! Why are you grabbing me! Quickly put me down!”
“Are you a fool?” Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger which bared
its fangs and brandished its claws in hopes of escaping
“F*ck you. You are the fool!”

“The Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm is already closed. How are you
going to go back?” Ye Qingtang raised the hand that was holding onto the
little white tiger and let it see its surroundings.
After glancing a full round, there were only green trees in the surroundings
and not a slight trace of the mystic realm’s entrance.
The little white tiger that was still struggling initially was completely
dumbfounded after taking a sweeping glance…
Its Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realmmmmmmmmmm!!!
“It’s all your fault! You caused me to lose even my last shelter. If I leave,
won’t I have to endure many hardships and drift from place to place?”
Despair filled the little white tiger’s face. Thinking about its miserable life
when it was chased after for its life, it wished it could rush back into the
Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm!
“Since you really don’t wish to leave, I’ll let you have your
wish.”
After saying that, Ye Qingtang immediately placed the little white tiger
back on the ground.
“You can stay here to wait for the next time the mystic realm opens.”
The little white tiger which regained its freedom was instantly a little
dumbfounded.
Wait for the mystic realm to open the next time?
God knows how many years this mystic realm required to open. If it
continued to waste time here waiting, god knows how many humans and
demonic beasts it would encounter!
Almost when its paws landed on the ground, the little white tiger turned
around, leaped, and directly hugged Ye Qingtang’s calf!
“Wait! I changed my mind!”
“Change your mind?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly.
The little white tiger looked up and nodded seriously. “Since I’ve already
signed an equality contract, I must be responsible for you. Thus, I’ll leave
with you. I must protect your safety.”
“…” Ye Qingtang rubbed her temples. She suddenly had an impulse to stuff
it back into the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm.
Ye Qingtang had just left the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm and could
not be bothered with this crazy Fiendcelestial Beast, so she allowed it to
nag.
After observing for a moment, Ye Qingtang brought the Blood Moon Elder
and the little white tiger away from this forest. Before night fell, they found
a cave to rest in.
When they were in the Hell of Avicinaraka, they had to be cautious every
moment. Now that they were finally free from that dangerous land, Ye
Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder could finally sleep peacefully.
The moonlight enshrouded the place gradually. Ye Qingtang and the Blood
Moon Elder fell asleep soundly.
The little white tiger was sprawled outside the cave, seeming to be in a deep
sleep as well.
In this dark night, a ball of black fog quietly floated out from Ye Qingtang’s
chest.
Very quickly, that fog condensed into a little black ball about the size of a
palm. The little black ball suddenly opened its eyes and looked straight at
the little white tiger which was sleeping outside the cave.
The appearance of the little black ball caused the little lightning dragon in
Ye Qingtang’s arms to wriggle instinctively. It peaked its head out silently
and looked at the little black ball.
Realm (5)
“Don’t worry. I will not use your body again for now. Moreover… I found
an even better one.” The little black ball narrowed its eyes in satisfaction as
it stared at the snow-white body of the little white tiger.
When they were in the Hell of Avicinaraka previously, the little black ball’s
powers were suppressed within the Heart of the Demon God. Even if Ye
Qingtang was endangered, it could not appear and break free from that
suppression.
Fortunately, they went through the daunting experience without mishaps.
The little lightning dragon’s body was still not powerful enough. Rather, the
Fiendcelestial Beast before it…
At that thought, the little black ball shuffled to the little white tiger’s side
immediately.
However, just as the little black ball was about to reach the little white tiger,
the little white tiger which was originally in deep sleep suddenly opened its
eyes!
Almost the same instant when the little white tiger opened its eyes, a
powerful demonic air suddenly surged out from its body, and its body
enlarged extremely quickly!
“Get lost! Don’t disturb me!” All of a sudden, a large and muscular
Fiendcelestial Beast stared at the little black ball that was about the size of a
palm. At this very instant, its eyes became especially sharp. Even when it
was in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, it had never displayed such a
sharp bearing before.
The little black ball was dumbfounded instantly. Looking at the

Fiendcelestial Beast whose bearing suddenly changed drastically, it was
inevitable that it was astounded.
However, before the little black ball took another step, the aura that swelled
out from the Fiendcelestial Beast had already awakened Ye Qingtang.
Sitting up absentmindedly, she narrowed her eyes and looked in the

direction of the aura.
At the same time when Ye Qingtang rose, the little black ball shuffled into
the little lightning dragon’s body at lightning speed.
“…” The little lightning dragon was dumbfounded.
What about the said “will not use your body?!”
In the next second, a ball of light enveloped the little lightning dragon’s
body, which suddenly enlarged. When the light faded, the little dragon man
with a pair of dragon horns appeared before Ye Qingtang.
“Mother~ Mother~” The little black ball, which took over the little
lightning dragon’s body once again, buried its head in Ye Qingtang’s arms
as it wriggled around comfortably.
“…” Ye Qingtang looked at the little lightning dragon which suddenly

turned into its human form in a daze. A hint of shock flashed across her
eyes.
This little fellow had not turned into its human form for a long time, and
she almost forgot that it had that ability already.
However, before Ye Qingtang could think why this little fellow suddenly
transformed, she looked up instinctively only to see the gigantic
Fiendcelestial Beast that covered the entire cave entrance.
The little white tiger which was initially so tiny had now turned into the
Fiendcelestial Beast with an imposing aura. Furthermore…
At that very instant, the expression in the Fiendcelestial Beast’s eyes was
especially sharp, and its eyes were staring right at the little dragon man in
her arms.
“You are…” Ye Qingtang faintly sensed something wrong with the

Fiendcelestial Beast. Even when they were in the Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm, she had never seen such a serious expression in its eyes
before.
The Fiendcelestial Beast narrowed its eyes and subsequently put away all of
its aura. Its huge body turned into that tiny little white tiger before Ye
Qingtang’s eyes.
“F*ck. I can’t even have a peaceful sleep.” The little white tiger puffed,
though its eyes casually swept across the little black ball that was nested in
Ye Qingtang’s arms. A cold glint flashed across its eyes. Then, it did not say
anything else, strutted away, and went to sleep once again.
Chapter 672 - Nine Nights Dynasty
(1)
Chapter 672: Nine Nights Dynasty (1)
Ye Qingtang’s head ached a little as she looked at the little white tiger
which went back to sleep, not understanding what happened to the
Fiendcelestial Beast again.
“Mother~ Do you miss me~” The little dragon man looked up at Ye

Qingtang.
“…” Wasn’t it nested in her arms all day? Did she still need to miss it?
Making contact with the little dragon man’s big, bright eyes, Ye Qingtang
could only nod helplessly. She really did not understand why this little
fellow was so glued to her.
“It’s late. Let’s rest early.” Ye Qingtang patted the little dragon man’s head.
She woke up in the middle of her sleep and was still a little tired. Moreover,
she still had to hit the road the next morning and thus needed to be fully
rested.
The little dragon man nodded in satisfaction. As Ye Qingtang laid down, the
little dragon man snuggled next to her obediently. Right before it closed its
eyes, it discreetly swept a glance at the little white tiger which was sleeping
not far away…
The next morning when Ye Qingtang and the rest woke up, the little black
ball had already returned into Ye Qingtang’s body while the little lightning
dragon, which was once again “sucked dry,” wilted.
It would never believe anything that little bully said again!
“Holy Lady, where are we going next?” the Blood Moon Elder asked Ye
Qingtang.
“I’ll send you home,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
“Ah? Home? Are we returning to the Blood Moon Sect?”The Blood Moon
Elder’s eyes lit up immediately.
However, Ye Qingtang’s next words utterly kicked the Blood Moon Elder
out from his delusions.
“Accurately speaking, it’s sending you back to Ouyang Qian’s home.” Ye

Qingtang scanned the Blood Moon Elder with a grin.
Ye Qingtang already had a plan in mind. There were orders to kill her
everywhere in Formidable Heavens Dynasty now, and it would be
inconvenient for her to return. On the other hand, this mystic realm was not
far away from the Nine Nights Dynasty. If they went to the Nine Nights
Dynasty, it would be more convenient.
There were only a few months left for Xuanling Sect’s defense, and she had
to reach the true Yin Yang Perfected Lord state in this period of time in
order to save the entire Xuanling Sect. To break through to the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord in such a short span of time, she could only head to Falling
Sky Valley.
Furthermore…
Ye Qingtang retrieved a tiny jade pendant from her space ring.
This space ring was given to her by her foster father, who made it clear that
it was found on her when they picked her up, and it was probably related to
her parentage.
The origin of this jade pendant was related to the royals of the Nine Nights
Dynasty.
Regardless of becoming more powerful or tracing her parentage, Ye

Qingtang had to head to the Nine Nights Dynasty and Falling Sky Valley.
“Holy Lady, do I really have to go to the Ouyang family?” Despair was

seen on the Blood Moon Elder’s face. Let alone that he was already forced
to become a female, his Holy Lady still wanted to send him to the Ouyang
family to be someone’s daughter… In his entire life… he had never
experienced such torture before!
When he thought that he might have to call the Ouyang Family Clan Master
“father,” disgust filled him.
“Not only do you have to go there, but you also have to use Ouyang family
clan’s influence to help me check something,” Ye Qingtang said.
“What is it?” The Blood Moon Elder asked.
Ye Qingtang held the jade pendant in front of the Blood Moon Elder. “Look
at this jade pendant clearly. It’s said that this jade pendant is related to the
royals of the Nine Nights Dynasty. When you’ve returned to the Ouyang
family clan, help me find out about it.”
The Ouyang family clan was a super family clan in the Nine Nights
Dynasty. Given their position and influence, they could definitely find out
about secrets that ordinary people could not.
(2)
The Blood Moon Elder was filled with confusion as he looked at that jade
pendant. He could sense that this jade pendant had an extraordinary
significance to Holy Lady; otherwise, she would not order him to
investigate it so solemnly.
“Rest assured, Holy Lady. I will definitely do my best.”
After giving a slight nod, Ye Qingtang turned to look at the little white tiger
which was still sleeping soundly.
Under the warm sunlight, the little white tiger was comfortably sprawled on
its back with its stomach exposed.
“Before we go to the Nine Nights Dynasty, I still need to make some

preparations.” Afterward, Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes balefully and
walked right towards the little white tiger.
The little white tiger was still sleeping soundly and had not realized the
incoming “danger.” It was still dreaming, but suddenly, it felt a tight grip at
the back of its neck, and it was directly lifted off the ground!
It widened its eyes in horror and met with Ye Qingtang’s eyes that hid a
subtle smile.
“F*ck you! What are you doing!”
Ye Qingtang raised her hand and flicked the tip of the little white tiger’s
nose. “If you curse at me again, I won’t hold back anymore. I need to help
you make a tiny change now…”
“I’m very good now! I don’t need any changes!” The little white tiger
rubbed its painful nose as it looked at Ye Qingtang in horror.
“Don’t be nervous. I’m just helping you to dye a color…” Afterward, Ye

Qingtang brought the little white tiger to the stream outside the cave with
another hand touching her space ring.
There was already a number of people who saw the little white tiger’s
appearance in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm. Although white tigers
were not a frequent sight, if anyone found out about it, Ye Qingtang might
be embroiled in troubles because of it.
Luckily…
It was simple to dye a white tiger into the appearance of a common tiger.
“Dye?! Woman, put me down quickly! If you don’t let me go, I won’t hold
back anymore!!” After hearing that, the little white tiger’s hair stood up.
However, no matter how loudly it roared, it was still brought to the stream
by Ye Qingtang.
In no time, Ye Qingtang brought a little tiger with orange fur back.

The Blood Moon Elder almost burst out laughing there and then when he
saw the little white tiger which still had some wet patches on its body.
The little white tiger became a little orange tiger in an instant.
It must be said that the color did not feel out of place.
“Woman! If not for the fact that I signed a contract with you, such mischief
is already enough for me to kill you countless times!!” The little white tiger
glared at Ye Qingtang.
After hearing that, the smile on the Blood Moon Elder’s lips twisted.
Until when is this damn Fiendcelestial Beast going to be so stubborn?
Revolt if you have the ability!
Without responding to the little white tiger, Ye Qingtang took out a bottle of
elixir from her space ring and consumed it.
That elixir was used for changing one’s looks. The young teen which Ye
Qingtang disguised as was already exposed before everyone by the Grand
Elder, and she could only use other objects to disguise herself.
A while after the elixir was consumed, a subtle change appeared in her
appearance. The original soft features gradually had traces of wilfulness
like that of a young boy. Although it was different from her previous male
appearance, her features were still exquisite and outstanding. As Ye
Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly, she immediately turned into a beautiful
boy who could bewitch anyone…
(3)
After making all the preparations, Ye Qingtang changed into a male outfit
and brought the dyed little white tiger and the Blood Moon Elder out. They
bought a carriage in a small town on their way and were on their journey to
the Nine Nights Dynasty.
The Nine Nights Dynasty had a vast territory. As one of the two big
dynasties in this mainland, its territory was especially large.
The Ouyang family clan was the number one family clan of the Nine Nights
Dynasty and was situated in the monarch city. The land in the monarch city
of Nine Nights Dynasty was the largest city in the dynasty; it stretched a
full hundred miles, and the spirit energy in that land was rich. Setting this
land apart to build this city was initially intended by the first Emperor of
Nine Nights Dynasty.
Apart from the royals of Nine Nights Dynasty, most of the various
dominant forces were built up in the monarch city.
This included Ye Qingtang’s destination, Falling Sky Valley.
The dominant forces counter-balanced each other in the monarch city, and
the Nine Nights Dynasty royal family did not dare to interfere too much.
Sitting in the carriage, Ye Qingtang looked out of the window while holding
onto the jade pendant in her hands. The scene outside became increasingly
familiar to her. She still vividly remembered this scene she saw when she
fled into the Nine Nights Dynasty in her previous life. Afterward, she was
accepted by Perfected Xuanchen as a disciple and entered Falling Sky
Valley.
Although it was the same road, the situations in this life and the previous
were completely different.
In this life, she would definitely not be as miserable!
“Holy Lady, we are reaching the Nine Night Dynasty’s monarch city very
soon.” The Blood Moon Elder saw the boundless city wall not far away
from the carriage window and turned around to inform Ye Qingtang.
“When we enter the monarch city, don’t call me Holy Lady anymore.” Ye
Qingtang replied.
“Uh… Then I’ll call you… Darling Ye?” The Blood Moon Elder looked at
Ye Qingtang “endearingly.”
“…” Ye Qingtang’s lips froze. She was just this close to throwing the Blood
Moon Elder out of the carriage.
“Call me Young Sir Ye. Remember, I am called Ye Chen now,” Ye

Qingtang said.
“Oh oh… Young Sir Ye.” The Blood Moon Elder followed after Ye
Qingtang’s words.
Ye Qingtang turned around and looked at little white tiger which had a
lifeless expression. Ever since it was dyed another color, its eyes were filled
with nothing but misery.
“Little White, don’t be so anxious. Your dyed color is only temporary.”
“…” The little white tiger quivered at the address of “little white.”
“F*ck you! Who allowed you to anyhow name me!”
“You’re little white! Your whole family is little white!” The little white tiger
shouted in fury.
Ye Qingtang rubbed her chin as she looked at the orange fur that stood all
over the little white tiger’s body. “Then I’ll call you Little Orange?”
“You’re little! Your whole family is little!”
The Blood Moon Elder took a glance of the little white tiger and curled his
lips secretly.
Does it still think it is very big?
Ye Qingtang did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the
rebelling little white tiger. “Little White, you must not open your mouth so
casually anymore once we enter the monarch city. Otherwise, if people find
out that you’re not an ordinary tiger, I dare not guarantee anything.”
The little white tiger froze for a moment, and a serious expression appeared
on its face. “Don’t worry. I said that I would guarantee your safety.”
“…” Why did it become that it was protecting her? A laugh escaped her lips
as she shook her head.
Just as Ye Qingtang chuckled, the carriage had already arrived at the city
gates of the monarch city. As the monarch city of the Nine Nights Dynasty,
which was also a territory of the dominant forces, the guards at the city
gates were extremely strict with the entry and exit of people. Non-citizens
of the monarch city and ordinary people were not allowed to enter or leave
the city as they wished…
Immediately, the soldiers at the city gate stopped the carriage that Ye
Qingtang and the rest were in.
Chapter 675 - Ouyang Family Clan
(1)
Chapter 675: Ouyang Family Clan (1)
The Blood Moon Elder peeked his head out without waiting for Ye
Qingtang say anything. Once Ouyang Qian’s face appeared, the few guards
immediately let them pass.
The Ouyang family clan’s influence in Nine Nights Dynasty was

extraordinary, and the guards at the monarch city naturally recognized the
Young Miss of the Ouyang family clan. It was, however, that they found it
strange: since when would Ouyang family clan’s Young Miss sit in such a
plain carriage?
As the carriage entered the monarch city successfully, Ye Qingtang glanced

at the scenery in the city. Seeing that they were about to reach the main door
of the Ouyang family clan, she suddenly turned to look at the Blood Moon
Elder.
“Do you remember everything I said about Ouyang Qian and the Ouyang
family clan?”
“Rest assured, Holy Lady. I remember them clearly.” The Blood Moon
Elder nodded, knowing the seriousness of the matter.
The Ouyang family clan was the number one family clan in Nine Nights
Dynasty, and its heritage was not what original family clans could compare
to.
The Blood Moon Elder stole Ouyang Qian’s body currently, and if he
accidentally let slip anything, the Ouyang family clan would skin him alive.
“Ouyang Qian behaves bossily, and the only person she is slightly obedient
to is her father, who is Ouyang family clan’s Family Clan Master, Ouyang
Jian. As long as you remember what I said previously clearly, there should
not be any problems.” Ye Qingtang warned.
“Noted,” the Blood Moon Elder said and nodded.
Wasn’t it just a bossy Young Miss?
How difficult was that?
As they spoke, the carriage had already reached the main door of Ouyang
family clan.
When the few guards standing at the Ouyang family clan door saw a simple
carriage stopping before them, they frowned immediately and walked up.
“This is Ouyang family clan’s territory. Miscellaneous people are not to

stay…”
Before waiting for the guard to finish speaking, a loud shout suddenly
traveled out from the carriage.
“How dare you! Who gave you the audacity to stop my carriage?”
The moment that sound came out, the Ouyang family clan guards were
stunned. They were more than familiar with this voice. Didn’t it belong to
their Young Miss, Ouyang Qian?
As the guards were taken aback, the Blood Moon Elder who was in Ouyang
Qian’s skin walked out of the carriage with arrogance and impatience
written all over her exquisite face.
“A group of good-for-nothings. Don’t you all recognize me already!” The

Blood Moon Elder shouted coldly with a frown.
“Greetings, Young Miss!” The group of guards bowed hurriedly as they

broke out in a cold sweat. How would they have thought that their
distinguished Young Miss would actually sit in such an old carriage?
Ye Qingtang secretly raised her brows as she watched the Blood Moon
Elder’s arrogant attitude.
It seems that the Blood Moon Elder had adapted to his new identity pretty
well… That bossiness is quite on point.
“Hmph.” The Blood Moon Sect Elder lifted his chin arrogantly. At least he
was an elder of Blood Moon Sect a thousand years ago. This mighty stance
was at his fingertips. If he was not thrown into this pit, he would not have
gotten into so much trouble. Now that he saw how fearful the Ouyang
family clan’s guards behaved, it was really…
Great!
“Make way quickly.” Without looking at those guards, the Blood Moon
Elder walked in himself. Ye Qingtang subsequently brought the little white
tiger down the carriage and followed behind the Blood Moon Elder into the
Ouyang family clan residence.
The guards at the door could only watch that beautiful young man beside
their Young Miss in surprise.
Where did this beautiful young man jump out from?

(2)
However, even if they were confused, no one dared to question as everyone

knew that the Ouyang family clan’s Young Miss was bad-tempered and
obstinate. If they made her unhappy, they probably would not even know
how they died.
The Blood Moon Elder and Ye Qingtang entered the Ouyang family clan
together. Upon hearing the news, the housekeeper immediately brought
people to welcome them.
“Please forgive us for not welcoming you earlier as we did not know you
were returning today, Young Miss. Do pardon us!” The housekeeper
welcomed her respectfully.
“Mhm.” The Blood Moon Elder nodded arrogantly.
“This is…” The housekeeper instinctively looked at the beautiful young

man beside Ouyang Qian.
The Blood Moon Elder’s face darkened immediately. “Do I still need to tell
you who I bring back?”
“I don’t dare, don’t dare… I’ve overstepped my line.”
“You better not dare. Where’s my fa… father?” The Blood Moon Elder was
a little awkward when he mentioned the word “father.”
“The Qin family’s Eldest Young Sir is here for a visit today. The Family
Master is in the hall right now.”
“Qin family’s Eldest Young Sir?”
The Blood Moon Elder was not very clear about the Qin family’s Eldest
Young Sir and looked towards Ye Qingtang instinctively.
However, a cold glint suddenly flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
She only told the Blood Moon Elder about the relations of the people in the
Ouyang family clan and forgot that Qin Chen existed.
Qin Chen was the son of Qin Long, the current premier of the Nine Nights
Dynasty.
Although the Nine Nights Dynasty was controlled by the Nine Nights
Royals on the surface, the Emperor suddenly became seriously ill a few
years ago and could not preside the political affairs. As such, he had to pass
his position onto his young son who was only five years old back then. The
premier, QIn Long, was appointed as a Supporting Minister to help the new
Emperor in presiding over the political affairs.
However…
No matter how intelligent a five-year-old kid was, he definitely did not have
the ability to control the court.
Although Qin Long was a premier, he secretly controlled most of the power
in the Nine Nights Dynasty with the excuse that the Emperor was young,
and he even cajoled the young Emperor to fully believe in him. Currently,
the Nine Nights Dynasty was gradually descending into corruption and
chaos, and this was mostly related to Qin Long’s control.
Qin Chen was Qin Long’s only son and was very doted on by Qin Long.
Moreover, Qin Long had planned to form a marriage alliance with the
number one family clan, Ouyang family clan, and he thus wanted Qin Chen
to interact more with Ouyang Qian.
When Ye Qingtang knew Ouyang Qian back then, Ouyang Qian and Qin
Chen were extremely close. From what she knew, when Ouyang Qian
drugged her, it was Qin Chen who helped Ouyang Qian get the drug, and it
was also him who told Ouyang Qian about Ye Qingtang’s Heart of the
Demon God.
Ye Qingtang did not expect that he would actually bump into Qin Chen
here. She secretly gave a look to the Blood Moon Elder for him to not act
rashly, which he understood immediately. He told the housekeeper.
“Alright. You can retreat first. I’ll just go to the hall myself later.”
The housekeeper did not dare to defy orders and obediently led the people
away.
Looking at his current stance where “every word carried weight,” the Blood
Moon Elder was increasingly comfortable, seeming to return to his
arrogance when he was in his peak back in the years.
Now, it seemed that there were benefits in seizing Ouyang Qian’s body.
After all, the Ouyang family clan’s position was not ordinary, and Ouyang
Qian was deeply doted on by the Ouyang Family Clan Master, Ouyang Jian.
In the Nine Nights Dynasty, it could be said that she could have anything
she wanted…
When the Ouyang family clan servants left, Ye Qingtang immediately

notified the Blood Moon Elder of Qin Chen’s identity, though she naturally
hid the fact that Qin Chen wanted to seduce Ouyang Qian.
(3)
“When you see Ouyang Jian later, just speak as how we planned earlier.” Ye
Qingtang told the Blood Moon Elder.
As long as they could get past this stage, the Blood Moon Elder’s identity
as the Ouyang family clan’s Young Miss would be solidified. After all,
there were rare cases of possessing others’ body. As long as the Blood
Moon Elder did not expose himself, there should not be any problems.
In the hall of the Ouyang family clan, Ouyang Jian was seated at the
highest-ranking position. Although he was over fifty years old, he
maintained his appearance well. He had a good-looking face, and there was
not a single gray hair to be seen.
“Oh? Qian is back?” A smile suddenly broke out on Ouyang Jian’s stoic
face. He was extremely happy that his daughter returned safely.
“Yes.” The housekeeper replied honestly.

After hearing that, a handsome man in the hall spoke immediately, “Miss
Qian is a good person and is protected by the god. Uncle Ouyang was
worried that Qian may meet with danger in this mystic realm. Now that she
has returned, your heart can finally be at ease.”
Ouyang Jian laughed. “Qian is stubborn. I originally did not wish for her to
head to this mystic realm herself, but I could not convince her. Fortunately,
she returned safely though. Since you happen to be here today as well, treat
it as welcoming Qian back home.”
That handsome man was the current premier’s son, Qin Chen.
“That is of course. I haven’t seen Qian for a long time as well.” Qin Chen
replied with a smile.
As they spoke, two figures arrived in the hall. When Ouyang Jian saw the
girl at the front, his eyes were immediately filled with a loving expression.
“Qian, you’re back.”
When the Blood Moon Elder saw Ouyang Jian who was beaming dotingly,
he felt an infarction and could only force himself to reply. “Fa… Father, I’m
back.”
“It’s good that you’re back. Why are you back alone? Where are the rest?”
Ouyang Jian looked behind the Blood Moon Elder. For this trip to the
mystic realm, he specially arranged quite a number of people to accompany
his daughter. However, apart from a foreign-looking young man behind her,
there was not a single member from the Ouyang family clan.
The Blood Moon Elder glanced at Ye Qingtang from the corner of his eyes.
When he saw Ye Qingtang nodding at him discreetly, grief and indignation
filled him. He took a deep breath and pinched his thigh hard without
leaving a trace!
The extreme pain that took over him forced two drops of tears out of his
eyes. Right after that, he looked up at Ouyang Jian with a grieved
expression.
“Father… Everyone… Everyone died…”
“What?!” The smile on Ouyang Jian’s face froze instantly.
“That mystic realm was simply a trap. After we entered it, we realized that
it was simply not an ordinary mystic realm but a Hundred Level Peril Hell
of Avicinaraka… The danger level of it was simply unimaginable. Many of
us died soon after entering the mystic realm. If not… If not for the fact that
I met Holy… Young Sir Ye, my life would probably have ended in there…”
The Blood Moon Elder wailed as he pinched his thigh, brilliantly putting on
the grieved expression.
“There’s actually such a thing?!” Ouyang Jian’s face darkened when he saw
his precious daughter crying so pitifully. He immediately stood up and
walked to the Blood Moon Elder, patting his back with a doting expression.
“Don’t be afraid, Qian. Now that you’re back home, no one can harm you
anymore.”
(4)
The Blood Moon Elder was disgusted from being patted by Ouyang Jian
but could only force himself to lean on his “father”‘s arm frailly in search
for comfort.
Ouyang Jian looked at his daughter in his arms with a frown. Then, he
looked up at the beautiful young man who followed the Blood Moon Elder
into the Ouyang family clan. However, at this instant, there was less
affection and more sharpness in his eyes.
“This is?”
“I am Ye Chen,” Ye Qingtang said in a dignified manner.
“May I know who your Master is?” Ouyang Jian asked cautiously.
Although the Blood Moon Elder said that this young man was his
benefactor, Ouyang Jian did not believe it easily. Given the Ouyang family
clan’s position, many people schemed to cling to them. Ye Chen was of
dubious background, and no one knew what his motive of saving Ouyang
Qian was.
Ye Qingtang obviously knew what Ouyang Jian was thinking of. Ouyang
Jian was a cautious and ruthless person. He only displayed a kind father’s
appearance to Ouyang Qian but was exceptionally fierce to others.
“I’m just an itinerant cultivator.”
Itinerant cultivator?
Ouyang Jian’s eyes sharpened. He had heard a thing or two about the
Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka before. The people whom the
Ouyang family clan sent out this time were all at Martial Qi Level Three
and above, and even Ouyang Qian was at Martial Qi Level Three herself.
So many aces lost their lives in the Hell of Avicinaraka, but how capable
was this Ye Chen to be able to escape safely and even save his daughter?
“I’ve troubled you this time, Young Sir Ye. Since you saved Qian, the
Ouyang family will naturally not treat you badly.” Afterward, Ouyang Jian
turned around and spoke to the Blood Moon Elder, “Qian, you were
shocked and will need to recuperate. Someone retrieve the Lingyue Elixir
for Young Miss.”
The Blood Moon Elder’s eyes brightened immediately upon hearing those
two words.
The Lingyue Pill was a miracle pill that could replenish one’s qi and blood
and nourish one’s muscles and veins. It was a treasure that normal people
could not even buy with money.
Before the Blood Moon Elder returned to his senses, the housekeeper had
already brought a bottle of Lingyue Elixir and handed it to the Blood Moon
Elder.
“Qian, if you need anything, just tell me. I will not let you suffer ever
again,” Ouyang Jian said dearly.
This time, the Blood Moon Elder did not find it disgusting at all. Looking at
the bottle that was filled to the brim with Lingyue Elixir and hearing
Ouyang Jian’s promise, his heart bloomed…
How was Ouyang family clan’s heritage?
How plentiful were their treasures?
Just by how Ouyang Jian pampered Ouyang Qian, he would thrive in the
Ouyang family from now on!
“Thank you, father,” the Blood Moon Elder said with a smile, saying
“father” smoothly and cleanly this time.
“Qian, I didn’t think that this trip would be so alarmingly dangerous. Just
nice I have some Imperial Spirit Pills. Do accept it too.” Qin Chen, who had
been silent throughout, suddenly stood up. He took out a few bottles of pills
from his space ring and handed them to the Blood Moon Elder.
Although the Imperial Spirit Pill was not as precious as the Lingyue Pill, it
was extremely rare as well.
With Ye Qingtang’s earlier reminder, the Blood Moon Elder naturally

recognized the man before him. However, to him, there was no such logic
as rejecting a treasure that was sent right to his doorstep.
“I’ll accept it then.” The Blood Moon Elder took those bottles of Imperial
Spirit Pill over from Qin Chen.
In just a moment, he gained several bottles of precious elixirs and pills

successively without even doing anything. The Blood Moon Elder was
more than delighted.
Chapter 679 - Black Market (1)
Chapter 679: Black Market (1)
Wasn’t it just being a woman?
He would just go all out!
Ye Qingtang looked at the blissful Blood Moon Elder and did not know
whether to laugh or cry. She increasingly felt that her cheap brother must
have been blind to let the Blood Moon Elder attain the position as an Elder
back then.
Just as Ye Qingtang secretly chuckled, she suddenly felt a sharp gaze on

her.
She looked up discreetly but realized that Qin Chen was scanning her with a
sharp and intense gaze.
“Young Sir Ye, thank you for your help this time. I am Qin Chen, the son of
the Nine Nights Dynasty’s premier. If there’s anything you need help with
in the future, just let me know.” When Qin Chen sensed Ye Qingtang’s
gaze, the sharpness in his eyes faded away quietly, and it was replaced with
a dashing smile like that of a distinguished young sir.
Ye Qingtang was wearing plain clothes which were made from relatively
ordinary material and did not have any accessories on her. Compared to Qin
Chen who was donned in an elegant outfit, she naturally did not have a
noble air to her.
“You’re too polite, Young Sir Qin. I still have something on. I’m just
sending Miss Ouyang back first today. Now that she has safely reached, I’ll
take my leave,” Ye Qingtang said plainly.
Hearing that Ye Qingtang was leaving, the Blood Moon Elder, who was
initially gleeful over the treasures he just obtained, immediately looked up.
“What? You’re leaving now?”
Although Ye Qingtang did tell him of the plan for the coming time, the
Blood Moon Elder did not think that she would leave so quickly.
Perhaps because he was a little anxious, there were traces of nervousness in

his tone.
However, that nervousness had a different meaning in Qin Chen’s ears.
Qin Chen narrowed his eyes secretly, sizing up the young man. Although
that young man was wearing simple and plain clothes, his exquisite features
were too striking, and even Qin Chen had rarely seen such a good-looking
male.
Qin Chen knew of his father’s plan from a long time ago and had been
deliberately creating opportunities to get closer to Ouyang Qian.
He did not expect Ye Chen to appear out of nowhere. It should be known

that not only was Ye Chen Ouyang Qian’s life savior, he was also extremely
handsome, and the two of them had been spending time together alone for
some time before she returned.
If Ouyang Qian’s heart was really moved by Ye Chen…

Qin Chen frowned secretly. No one was allowed to disrupt his plans.
“Yes, Miss Ouyang. I still have things to do,” Ye Qingtang said without
emotions.
Anyway, she saw that the Blood Moon Elder was completely into his new
identity, and she did not need to worry at all.
The Blood Moon Elder could not say anything further.
Ouyang Jian was generous and ordered people to prepared many gifts of
thanks for Ye Qingtang, which she accepted all without declining.
Her behavior put Ouyang Jian’s mind slightly more at ease.
Qin Chen did not say anything and merely observed Ye Qingtang’s every
action, seeming to be thinking about something.
“I’ll take my leave then.” Ye Qingtang bade farewell to the Blood Moon
Elder and brought the little white tiger out of the Ouyang family clan.
As long as the Blood Moon Elder could maintain his identity in the Ouyang
family clan, she believed that she could find out the origins of her jade
pendant with the Ouyang family clan’s influence in no time.
“That nagging woman is gone. My eardrums can finally have its peace and
quietness.” As the little white tiger watched Ye Qingtang leaving the
Ouyang family clan, it was very satisfied with the Blood Moon Elder’s
departure.
“…” Ye Qingtang was speechless as she looked at the little white tiger,
which was similarly talkative.
After settling the Blood Moon Elder down, Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry
to head to Falling Sky Valley. While her original Demonic Blood Sword
was pretty good, it was insufficient when compared to her current skills.
There was still quite an amount of Millennium Meteoric Iron in her space
ring. If she could use these to forge a new sword, she would become even
more powerful.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang headed to the underground black market in the

monarch city based on what she remembered from her previous life.
That was a land of darkness concealed beneath the glamorous monarch city.
In the underground black market, there was nothing that could not be sold.
Anyone familiar with the monarch city knew that they had to head to the
underground black market if they wished to obtain a truly good thing.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang went to the underground black market

with the Eldest Senior Brother of Falling Sky Valley. It was the first time
she saw the various transactions hidden in the dark.
However, Ye Qingtang’s real objective of going to the underground black

market was not to buy anything.
She wanted to find a person.
A blacksmith who lived in seclusion in the underground black market.
The forging process for the Millennium Meteoric Iron was extremely
complicated, and normal forging workshops did not have the conditions to
forge it. No matter how skilled Ye Qingtang’s forgery was, if she did not
have the tools, she could only look at it. Moreover… the Millennium
Meteoric Iron was extremely precious, and Ye Qingtang was unable to find
it even in her previous life. Thus, she did not know how to use the
Millennium Meteoric Iron.
In her previous life, her Master, Perfected Xuanchen, had always wanted to
forge a weapon with the Millennium Meteoric Iron. Thus, he even specially
found a blacksmith who had been living in seclusion for a long time. That
blacksmith was one of the few blacksmiths in the entire mainland that could
forge a sword using Millennium Meteoric Iron.
Ye Qingtang was going to the underground black market to find that

blacksmith and ask for his help to forge a new weapon.
The entrance to the underground black market was extremely covert. If not
an insider, it was impossible for anyone to find it. Moreover, anyone who
entered the underground black market was required to pay the entrance fee
regardless of whether they were buying anything inside.
After paying the fee, Ye Qingtang brought the little white tiger into the
underground black market.
The sun was ablaze in the monarch city, but in the underground black
market, it was rather dim and dusky, with only the flickering flames from
the towering torches lighting this land of darkness hidden under the ground.
“This place is so smelly.” The little white tiger wrinkled its nose the
moment it entered the underground black market.
Ye Qingtang glimpsed at the little white tiger. In reality, there was no foul
smell in this underground black market. Instead, due to the spices sold in
the market, there was quite an interesting smell.
“Eh, I don’t wish to stay here for long. It’s too stinky. Hurry up and do what
you want to do.” The little white tiger was a little impatient. The smell of
those spices did not have any use, and the little white tiger could still smell
the stench of decomposed matter concealed beneath the aroma.
“Your nose is really sharper than a dog’s.” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
“Of course. How can a dog’s nose be compared to mine?” The little white
tiger lifted its chin.
“…” Did it really think she was complimenting him?
Ye Qingtang did not intend to waste any time and walked towards the place
that her Master in her previous life mentioned.
There were messy stalls everywhere in the black market where all sorts of
rare treasures were sold.
“What is that?” The little white tiger suddenly stopped walking. It saw from
afar several shabbily-dressed girls shivering in fear as they stood on a
wooden stage.
Surrounding the stage were numerous wooden cages that were as tall as a
person, and many dejected males and females were locked in it.
Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks slowly and looked in the direction that
the little white tiger was looking at.
When she saw the young girls whose limbs were chained, her brows
furrowed automatically.
The biggest difference between the underground black market and other
places was the trafficking of slaves.
Slave trafficking was forbidden in both Formidable Heavens Dynasty and

Nine Nights Dynasty, though such prohibition was merely on the surface. In
Nine Nights Dynasty’s underground black market, slave trafficking was still
quietly carried out.
Years ago, slave trafficking was completely prohibited in the Nine Nights
Dynasty. However, ever since the previous Emperor was down with illness
and the young Emperor succeeded the position, this forbidden transaction
started again.
Although the masses never mentioned it, everyone knew that the slave
trafficking in the Nine Nights Dynasty was controlled by the premier Qin
Long in reality.
Currently, Qin Long presided over political affairs, and the Emperor was
young and ignorant. Thus, no one could stop the trafficking of slaves.
With Qin Long as their backer, the slave owners were emboldened, and the
transaction of slaves was all the more carried out in the open.
There were a few muscular men who each held a barbed leather whip
standing on both sides of the stage with fierce and evil expressions. Their
bulky bodies were a starking contrast from those shabby young ladies.
Despair and horror were etched on the faces of those young ladies. They
could only stick to each other while trembling, yet their fear was an
admiration pleasure of the buyers who were below the wooden stage.
The slave masters waved the leather whip every now and then, making a
loud sound. Frightened, those young ladies were shocked to an ash-white
shade as they shrieked and whimpered softly. However, their despair and
horror attracted the laughter of the onlookers.
“These are the new arrivals just sent a few days ago. I promise that you all
will not be disappointed.” A big and fleshy male who stood on the wooden
stage laughed as he looked down at the buyers below. As he spoke, he
reached out and pulled a young girl over, completely ignoring her struggle
and pleas. He ripped her tattered clothes apart, crushing her dignity, and
exposed her before everyone.
“Tsk tsk. You humans actually have such a special hobby.” The little white
tiger understood what was happening already. Those girls and the people in
the cage were being sold as a commodity by those fellows who were also
humans.
Ye Qingtang’s face darkened.
In her previous life, when she came to the black market, she was mostly led
by her other martial brothers, and they intentionally avoided the areas with
slave trafficking. This was the first time Ye Qingtang witnessed the scene of
a slave trafficking.
As the onlookers laughed, the girl who was dragged out cried at the top of
her lungs. However, her tears did not bring any compassion and instead
excited the buyers.
Right at that instant, a male in luxurious clothes arrived in the crowd with a
few followers. While that man was dressed gorgeously, his face was
exceptionally hideous, and his twisted features seemed to have been burnt
before.
Chapter 682 - Skin (1)
Chapter 682: Skin (1)
Once the slave master on the wooden stage saw that male, he immediately
rushed up eagerly.
“Young Sir Shangguan, what brings you here today?”
When the group of buyers noticed that male, they instinctively made way.
The male before them was called Shangguan Rui. His father was the Nine
Nights Dynasty’s Dragon-Tiger General and had a large number of troops
under him. He was one of Qin Long’s trusted subordinates and was
regarded highly by Qin Long.
Shangguan Rui was the only son of the Dragon-Tiger General. Although he
had an honorable identity, he was born with many flaws. Not only was his
appearance extremely hideous, but he also had a nauseating smell on his
body since birth.
Because of his flaws and the fact that his father was a general who
controlled a massive amount of troops, he could do anything he wanted in
the entire Nine Nights Dynasty, and even normal influential ministers had
to give in to him.
Shangguan Rui glanced at the slave master and then at the girls on the
wooden stage who were barely clothed. An evil glint shone in his uneven
eyes.
“I heard that there are quite a few new arrivals today. I’m here to take a
look.”
“Yes, yes, yes. They all came not long ago and are all inexperienced. Do
take a look, Young Sir Shangguan.” The slave master responded
obsequiously with an arched back as he rubbed his hands.
Shangguan Rui nodded slightly and walked up to the wooden stage with his
guards. He stood before those trembling girls frivolously and looked at
those terrified girls as though he was scanning through livestock. When he
saw the girl whose clothes was torn by the slave master previously, his
brows were raised slightly. He stretched a hand out and grabbed on the
girl’s hair as she was looking down, forcing her to look up.
It was a fair and exquisite face. Her pretty facial features were filled with
fear and despair. Large teardrops slipped out from the corner of her eyes as
she trembled in fear.
“Her looks are not bad.” Shangguan Rui took a glance of that girl and
subsequently nodded at the slave master.
The slave master immediately followed him and laughed. “We brought this
girl from the eastern region. She is quite young. Just fifteen.”
“Please… Let me go… I beg you…” The girl whose hair was tugged on by
Shangguan Rui trembled in fear. Her tears were like jewels from a broken
pearl necklace that dripped down continuously.
“This beauty is really good-looking when she cries.” Shangguan Rui
narrowed his eyes. As he looked at her terrified behavior, his twisted lips
suddenly curled up, and he pulled the girl closer. “Don’t be afraid. I will not
harm you. Don’t worry… Am I not here to save you now?”
Shangguan Rui’s voice was extremely soft, but there was something
bloodcurdling in his tone. On top of his unusually ugly face, such close
distance caused the girl to be even more frightened.
Yet in this despair, the girl seemed to have a straw to clutch at when she
heard Shangguan Rui and looked at him imploringly with eyes wide open.
“Will… will you really save me?”
“Of course. You’re so good-looking. How can I bear for you to suffer
here?” Shangguan Rui’s smile was increasingly sinister. “You just need to
listen obediently, and I will not harm you. Understand?”
The girl nodded staggeringly.
However, just as she thought she seemed to have found a straw to clutch at,
a cold glint suddenly flashed across Shangguan Rui’s eyes. He raised his
hand and threw that girl to his followers.
“Skin her.”
Chapter 683 Skin (2)
“What?!” The girl did not dare to believe what she just heard as she landed
in the hands of those followers.
Those followers received the orders immediately and held the girl.
The girl simply had no time to react. All she saw was that a man had
already walked to her with a flaying knife in his hands. The sharp blade slit
her soft skin open, and blinding red blood spouted out immediately!
“Arh!!!”
“How do you do things?” Shangguan Rui frowned suddenly. “She is too

noisy. Pluck her tongue out first.”
“Yes!”
A horrifying wail rang throughout the black market loudly. A bloody

tongue was plucked out from the girl’s mouth. A raspy and distorted scream
was forced out from her lungs, but the people who grabbed her did not
release their grip at all.
The flaying knife touched the girl’s skin, slowly skinning the warm human
skin off from her body.
In just the blink of an eye, the girl who initially had a gentle and beautiful
appearance had turned into a skinless bloody human, while the beautiful
skin was handed directly to Shangguan Rui.
As Shangguan Rui looked at the beautiful skin that was dripping with blood
and still had a lingering warmth, a twisted smile immediately emerged on
his hideous face. Satisfied with the outcome, he gently rubbed it against his
cheeks to feel the lingering warmth. An intoxicated expression filled his
face.
“Indeed. A girl’s skin is still the smoothest and most tender. Keep it and
bring it back. After processing it, place it in my Beauty Pavilion.”
Shangguan Rui took a deep breath of the bloody smell and subsequently
threw the beautiful skin to his subordinates.
The intense smell of blood filled the
surroundings. The buyers who were initially interested in buying female

slaves were horrified by Shangguan Rui’s violent methods. When they saw
the skinless girl who collapsed on the ground, their hearts could not stop
quivering.
Shangguan Rui was born ugly. He had a strange smell and a few defects on
his body. In addition, his father pampered him a lot. Thus, his personality
was exceptionally twisted and violent.
Shangguan Rui’s greatest hobby was to collect the skin of the beauties in
the world. Moreover, it was by skinning the beauties alive, and the skin
would be stored after processing it. He even specially built a Beauty
Pavilion in his residence which was used just to store his “collections.”
The regulars in the black market were
already no stranger to this.

If those girls who were waiting to be sold were in despair and fear
previously, when they saw their previous companion being skinned alive,
only an insane fear remained in their hearts.
They would at most be humiliated if no one bought them, but if they landed
in Shangguan Rui’s hand, it would be worse than death…
The skinned person would not die immediately, but without the protection
of skin, as long as anything came into contact with the wounds, it would
cause heart-wrenching pain. This torture was a hundred times more
miserable than death.
At this moment…
Those girls were already frightened out of their wits. They even pleaded for
someone to buy them away quickly as they were unwilling to land into
Shangguan Rui’s monstrous hands no matter what.
However… Who dared to snatch with Shangguan Rui? The buyers at the
side had already retreated to a side quietly. Even if they witnessed
everything, no one dared to utter a word.
Shangguan Rui’s eyes landed right on the remaining girls on the wooden
stage.
“I want these few too. What other fresh stocks do you have? Just bring them
all up. Don’t bring some unpresentable ones to fool me, or I’ll remove your
skin.” Shangguan Rui scoffed coldly and looked at the slave master. His
words threw those girls into utter despair.
A chill ran down the slave master’s spine as he said hurriedly, “Yes, yes,
yes. I’ll go look for you right now.”
Then, the slave master immediately led a few people towards the other
cages as the girls on the stage were kidnapped away by Shangguan Rui’s
followers.
A girl looked directly at the wealthy businessman who wanted to buy her
and pleaded. “I beg you. Please buy me… I’m willing to do anything…
Please… I beg you!!”
However, that wealthy businessman did not dare to say anything at all.
Although he did fancy this girl’s beauty, he did not dare to snatch with
Shangguan Rui no matter how bold he was. He fled hurriedly under the
girl’s pleas.
While the wealthy businessman had his eye on the girl’s appearance and
wanted to buy her, he completely dropped that thought with Shangguan Rui
here.
Weighing his priorities between women and his life, the wealthy
businessman obviously could distinguish which was more important.
When the girl saw the wealthy businessman leaving the place, expressions
of despair filled that girl’s face, and her body shook violently.
More people gathered in the surrounding, wanting to watch the fun.
In this black market, those with money and power were the bosses. No one
could dream of overstepping this rule.
This was especially so for Shangguan Rui, a regular in the black market. He
had an extremely bad reputation in the monarch city and committed all sorts
of crimes, yet he had extremely powerful forces behind him, so no one
dared to offend him at all.
Although those slave masters found it a pity when their “goods” were
destroyed like this, they did not dare to utter a word in front of Shangguan
Rui.
“Why? Anyone wants to snatch with me?” A cold glint flickered in

Shangguan Rui’s eyes as he glanced at the wealthy businessmen in the
surroundings.
However, everyone whose Shangguan Rui’s eyes swept across lowered

their heads successively, not daring to speak.
In this monarch city, they and even sect disciples usually did not dare to
casually offend people of Shangguan Rui’s level.
“Hahaha, Young Sir Shangguan, you call the shots in this city. Who would
dare to snatch with you?”
“That’s right. Unless someone doesn’t want his life anymore and dares to
snatch these slaves with Young Sir Shangguan.”
Many onlookers chimed in and laughed immediately.
People in the black market were more or less clear of Shangguan Rui’s style
and no longer found it strange. Moreover, it was only a few slaves, and the
onlookers had never seen them as humans in the first place.
Shangguan Rui was in a good mood after hearing what everyone said and
nodded in satisfaction. He scoffed coldly. “It can’t be said that way. This
black market has its rules. I’m someone who respects rules fully. If anyone
wishes to bid, I am happy to compete fairly. However… it’s a little risky to
compete with me…”
After hearing what Shangguan Rui meant, those wealthy businessmen who
initially wanted to compete gritted their teeth and eventually did not dare to
say anything.
“What a joke. Do you think you can dictate things here in the monarch
city?”
At this moment, a young man in white scoffed and walked out from the
crowd in great strides.
Everyone was astounded and could not help but size up that young man.
“Rest assured, ladies. I am definitely taking care of this matter today.” The
young man shot a look at Shangguan Rui and then told the girls in the cage.
“Please, Young Sir. Save us from here… I’m willing to be a slave for
you…” A girl hurriedly spoke.
However, before the young man said anything, the slave master took large
steps forward and said, “Brother, you aren’t a citizen here, are you?”
“So what if I’m not?” the young man said.
“Haha…” The slave master shook his head and laughed. “Brother, it’s better
if you don’t stand up for them. This Young Sir Shangguan Rui’s father is
the Dragon-Tiger General of Nine Nights Dynasty…”
“WHAT?!”
After hearing that, the young man was appalled, and he looked at the
hideous Shangguan Rui in surprise.
The Dragon-Tiger General had the most influence in the Nine Nights
Dynasty. He had many armies under him and was a trusted subordinate of
the current premier, Qin Long!
“Why? You want to snatch with me?” Shangguan Rui looked at the young
man with interest.
“Uh…” After knowing of Shangguan Rui’s identity, the young man broke
out in a cold sweat, and he hurriedly said, “Young Sir Shangguan… This…
This is a misunderstanding…”
If it was anyone else, the young man would not have bothered and still
dared to contend. However, he was facing the son of the Dragon-Tiger
General, and there was no way would he dare to offend him!
“Oh?” Shangguan Rui looked at the young man with a teasing expression.
“You don’t wish to compete with me anymore?”
“Young Sir Shangguan… This is a misunderstanding. I’ve never thought of

snatching with you!” The young man immediately made clear his stance,
deeply afraid that Shangguan Rui would continue to misunderstand him.
“Misunderstanding?” Shangguan Rui scoffed coldly. “How boring is

that…”
As he spoke, he looked at the guard beside him and said emotionlessly,

“Where’s the knife?”
The guard immediately took out a gleaming dagger without saying anything
and handed it to Shangguan Rui.
Shangguan Rui received the dagger and walked towards that young man
with a harmless smile.
The young man was a little nervous at the sight.

Swoosh!
In the next second, the dagger in Shangguan Rui’s hand was stuck into the
man’s stomach instantly.
“Arh!”
In just a moment, blood surged out and dyed the young man’s white clothes
crimson.
The young man screamed in agony. His face turned white, and large beads
of sweat dripped down from his forehead. It was as though the unbearable
pain wanted to consume him entirely.
“That fellow was really reckless and actually dared to provoke Young Sir
Shangguan.”
“Tsk tsk. An outsider did not know the situation and casually stood up for
the slaves in the black market. He was really courting death.”
The onlookers scoffed coldly.
In their eyes, Shangguan Rui’s stab perfectly avoided the vital organs,
making it seem like he only wanted to torture this young man.
“Oh… I’m really sorry. I injured you by accident. This is a

misunderstanding. You won’t mind right?” A sinister expression emerged
on Shangguan Rui’s hideous face.
“Mis… misunderstanding… Young Sir Shangguan… Spare my life…” The

young man withstood the pain and pleaded for mercy desperately.
However, in the next second, the dagger in Shangguan Rui’s hand stirred
crazily in the young man’s stomach.
“Arh!!!”
The young man died there and then almost instantly.
Shangguan Rui then kneeled down to remove the dagger from the man’s
stomach and measured the young man’s neck.
Before everyone returned to their senses, the dagger waved, and he

immediately slit the young man’s neck.
Large gushes of blood spouted out from the young man’s neck and spattered
all over Shangguan Rui’s face.
A cold glint twinkled in Shangguan Rui’s eyes as he grabbed the young

man’s head and started to cut the neck area with the dagger.
Chapter 686 - Yuan Returning
Stone (1)
Chapter 686: Yuan Returning Stone (1)
In just a moment, the young man’s head was entirely chopped off by
Shangguan Rui.
“How ugly.” Shangguan Rui lifted the young man’s head in the air and
inspected it clearly as though he was admiring a piece of art.
However, Shangguan Rui did not seem to be very satisfied with this
artwork and tossed it on the ground disinterestedly. Then, he lifted his right
leg and stepped on the young man’s head.
The young man’s head was crushed by Shangguan Rui, and red and white
liquid spattered everywhere.
The onlookers exchanged a few looks when they saw it. Shangguan Rui
was really ruthless…
“Arh!”
After witnessing Shangguan Rui’s brutality, the girls in the cage shrieked.
“Clean it.” After cleaning the dirt off his shoes, Shangguan Rui looked at
the slave master.
“Yes, yes, yes. I’ll clean it immediately.” The slave master nodded
repeatedly and ordered someone to clear the unbearable sight that was the
young man’s corpse.
For outsiders like them, provoking the other party without knowing their
identity was mostly courting death.
Before long, the young man’s corpse was cleared, and the remains on the
ground were cleaned.
Ye Qingtang had already walked to the wooden stage with the little white
tiger. Her eyes darkened slightly as she watched the bloody scene.
At that instant, the girls in the cages were filled with despair and trembled
in fear.
“This one is not bad. I want it.” Shangguan Rui regained interest and
grinned at a girl with long, blue hair.
“Heh heh. Young Sir Shangguan, you really have a good eye. This girl is a
supreme-grade slave. We caught her at the external frontiers of the sea
outside Nine Nights Dynasty…”
Very quickly, the blue-haired girl was brought out from the cage by the
slave master.
“Someone… Someone save me…” Expressions of despair filled the blue-
haired girl’s face as she looked at the crowd helplessly.
However, the place was silent, and people only looked at each other
indifferently.
No one would offend people like Shangguan Rui over a slave, and the
young man from before was a lesson learned. There were many beauties in
the world, and there was no need to risk their lives to fight for one.
“I… I have a Yuan Returning Stone. Whoever can save me… I will gift him
the Yuan Returning Stone… I’m begging you all! Please!”
The girl knelt on the ground with tears streaming down her face.
“Yuan Returning Stone?”
The onlookers looked at each other.
The Yuan Returning Stone was a rare stone that could refine weapons, but it
was not a main material and could not increase a cultivator’s skills. It was a
type of energy stone that did not have many uses to a cultivator despite
being extremely rare.
“F*ck. Yuan Returning Stone?!”
The little white tiger suddenly peeked its head out of Ye Qingtang’s arms
and scanned the surroundings. “Soul Returning Stone. Where’s it? Where’s
it?!”
Many people near Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger immediately.
An orange-colored tiger cub appeared before everyone’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang shot a look at the little white tiger. She clearly told it not to
come out for nothing.
“Spirit animal?”
Several cultivators were amazed as they looked at the little orange tiger in
Ye Qingtang’s arm.
The supposed spirit animal was completely different from a demonic beast:
Demonic beasts kill by nature and had a murderous air while spirit animals
were humane, and some could even speak the human language, though such
cases were extremely rare.
However, while spirit animals were rare, it was not to the extent that its
appearance could shock one.
Stone (2)
In the Nine Nights Dynasty, the number of forces which possessed spirit
animals was not a small number either.
It was said that the Falling Sky Valley in the Nine Nights Dynasty had a big
black dog that could speak, and it was also one of the few spirit animals that
existed.
Another example was the Ouyang family clan, the number one family clan
in the Nine Nights Dynasty, which possessed a Golden Crow that could
speak.
“Brother, is this little yellow dragon a spirit animal… Where did you get it
from? Are you interested to make a deal?” A rather skilled cultivator asked
Ye Qingtang.
“I’m not selling,” Ye Qingtang said.

After hearing that, that cultivator saw that Ye Qingtang was foreign-looking
and did not seem to be someone from a big force from the Nine Nights
Dynasty. “Little brother, I’m Zhou Fu, a member of the Zhou family clan in
the Nine Nights Dynasty. Are you sure you’re unwilling to make this deal
with me?”
Ye Qingtang heard something about the Zhou family clan in her previous
life as well.
It was a second-tier force in the Nine Nights Dynasty and was about the
same as Xuanling Sect and Wind Moon Sect in the Formidable Heavens
Dynasty.
“F*ck you. What do you treat me as? Am I someone you can buy just
because you want to?!” The little white tiger glared at Zhou Fu and shouted
angrily.
A trace of fury appeared on Zhou Fu’s face when he heard the spirit animal
scolding him. “I’m talking to your owner. Was it ever your turn to speak?”
Ye Qingtang looked at Zhou Fu coldly. “What my spirit animal said is what

I want to say.”
“What did you say?!” Zhou Fu’s eyes flickered.
Ye Qingtang looked away from Zhou Fu, ignoring his desires, and spoke to
her little white tiger. “You’re interested in the Yuan Returning Stone?”
“Yes. The Yuan Returning Stone contains the Heaven and Earth energy. It is
useless to human cultivators, but it’s extremely useful to me!” The little
white tiger nodded repeatedly as its big, round eyes were filled with
longing.
“Since you have a request, I’ll help you to obtain it.” Ye Qingtang smiled
faintly. Her eyes were icy as she swept a look at the arrogant Shangguan
Rui discreetly.
Then, Ye Qingtang walked towards the slave master in great strides.
At that instant, Shangguan Rui looked at the blue-haired girl with interest.
“Truly a supreme-grade… How nice-smelling…”
Shangguan Rui lifted the girl’s blue hair to near his nose and reveled in its
smell.
“Quick… Give me the knife… Faster…” Shangguan Rui could not contain
his excitement and said to that indifferent guard.
Very quickly, the guard took a long knife out and handed it to Shangguan
Rui.
“I’m begging you… Let me go…” As though she felt death approaching
her, fear was etched on the blue-haired girl’s face when she saw Shangguan
Rui walking towards her with a long knife in hand
The brutality and terror of Shangguan Rui skinning someone alive earlier
on were still vivid in her mind.
“Haha…” Shangguan Rui laughed. “Don’t fail to appreciate my favor.

Being able to be hung in my Beauty Pavilion… is an honor of your many
lifetimes…”
After saying that, the long knife in his hands moved, about to stab into the
blue-haired girl’s body.
“I want this woman.”
At that moment, Ye Qingtang’s indifferent voice echoed around the place.

Everyone was stunned to hear that and looked around the crowd
instinctively.
A beautiful young man in white slowly walked out with a feather fan in his
hand.
“Another person courting death?!”
“Tsk tsk. There are really quite a few people courting death today.”
When they saw that a beautiful young man wanted to snatch the blue-haired
girl with Shangguan Rui, everyone laughed coldly as they waited for a good
show.
Zhou Fu scoffed. It seemed that he did not need to take any action anymore.
Then, Shangguan Rui placed the long knife down and inspected Ye
Qingtang with interest.
Stone (3)
“Brother… You aren’t a citizen here, are you?” The slave master could not
help but have a headache when he saw another person here to court death.
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang nodded her head.
“Haha. Brother, do you know that this is Young Sir Shangguan Rui, the son
of Nine Nights Dynasty’s Dragon-Tiger General…” the slave master said.
“What… Dragon-Tiger General?” Shock filled Ye Qingtang’s face after

hearing the slave master.
Before everyone could mock Ye Qingtang after seeing her expression, she
said disdainfully, “So what? This blue-haired girl is destined to belong to
me.”
Ye Qingtang walked up and stood in front of the blue-haired girl. Ignoring

everyone’s gaze, she smiled and asked, “Do you really have the Yuan
Returning Stone?”
“I… have… have the Yuan Returning Stone!” The blue-haired girl nodded
repeatedly.
“Good. Since that’s the case, you are mine.” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up
into a smile.
The slave master waved a hand rather impatiently. “This slave is already
confirmed by Young Sir Shangguan Rui.”
“Confirmed by him?” Ye Qingtang scoffed. “This black market has its

rules. That fellow has not paid, so it does not count.”
“Young Sir Shangguan…” The slave master looked at Shangguan Rui.
“Haha. The black market, of course, has its rules.” A sinister smile played
on Shangguan Rui’s lips. “Let’s see what his financial capability is then.”
After saying that, Ye Qingtang took out a yellow-grade longsword from her
space ring and threw it on the ground directly. “Is this enough?”
“A yellow-grade weapon?”
Everyone at the scene exchanged a look.
A yellow-grade weapon was extremely precious. To ordinary sects, some

elite disciples could not even obtain it after working hard for years.
Seeing that the slave master remained silent, Ye Qingtang took out a bundle
of weapons from her space ring and tossed it on the ground nonchalantly.
“Is this enough?”
There were ten weapons in that one bundle!
Too many sect disciples died in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, and
Ye Qingtang picked up dozens of weapons on her way.
Currently, Yellow-grade weapons were not very useful to her anymore.
“Eleven Yellow-grade weapons…” The slave master looked at Ye Qingtang

in surprise. What was this fellow’s background for him to be able to throw
eleven Yellow-grade weapons out so casually?
The onlookers were similarly astounded.
“Young Sir Shangguan, look…”
The slave master was extremely tempted after seeing Ye Qingtang’s eleven
Yellow-grade weapons.
Not mentioning one slave, even one hundred slaves were not worth these
eleven Yellow-grade weapons!
“I’ll give you one more. This slave is mine.”
Then, the corner of Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly as she retrieved a

supreme yellow-grade weapon from her space ring.
“Supreme-grade!”
The slave master’s heart palpitated wildly. A supreme yellow-grade

weapon!! A weapon that could weigh against dozens of ordinary yellow-
grade weapon!
Ye Qingtang also had quite a few weapons of similar grade in her space ring
which were all obtained from the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm.
There was no reluctance in throwing a few swords out.

“Young Sir Shangguan… How about…” The slave master looked at
Shangguan Rui and laughed.
“Haha, let her to him then,” Shangguan Rui said.
The slave master thanked him repeatedly and hurriedly kept all the weapons
that Ye Qingtang threw on the ground.
“Brother, she is yours!” the slave master said to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang nodded and was about to leave with the blue-haired girl.
However, right at that instant, Shangguan Rui suddenly blocked Ye

Qingtang’s way with a menacing smile on his face.
Chapter 689 - So What If I Slap
You (1)
Chapter 689: So What If I Slap You (1)
“Is there anything you need?” Ye Qingtang glanced at Shangguan Rui

indifferently.
“Haha…” Shangguan Rui laughed coldly as he sized up Ye Qingtang with

an evil intention. “We have gone through the black market’s rules.
Shouldn’t we talk about my rules next?”
“Your rules?” Ye Qingtang arched a brow slightly. “Tell me about it.”
A trace of insanity flashed across Shangguan Rui’s eyes, and he turned to

look at his guard. “Where’s the knife?”
The guard walked up quickly and, once again, handed Shangguan Rui the
dagger which was used to chop the young man’s head.
“My rules… Do you wish to know…” Shangguan Rui received the dagger
and narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingtang. His scarlet and foul tongue licked
his dry lips.
In the next second, a ferocious expression appeared on his face as he

stabbed towards Ye Qingtang’s stomach with the dagger!
In everyone’s eyes, this sight was, however, extremely normal.
Everyone had already expected this outcome. An outsider who offended

Shangguan Rui was destined to have such an outcome!
Pow!
A clear sound suddenly rang.
That beautiful young man who held a folding fan actually held Shangguan
Rui’s left hand that held the dagger was in, with the sharp tip of the dagger
stopping just half a finger away from the beautiful young man’s stomach.
The onlookers in the surrounding gasped at Ye Qingtang’s actions.
“This fellow actually dared to retaliate?!”
“An outsider actually countered Young Sir Shangguan. Is he not afraid that
his entire family would have to suffer the wrath of Young Sir Shangguan?”
“Hmph. What an ignorant fool. He would have been the only one who
would die, but now that he countered, he has brought death to his entire
clan!”
The young man from earlier was much more powerful than Shangguan Rui,
but he still did not dare to fight back until death, in fear that he would
implicate his family.
Shangguan Rui’s father was the Dragon-Tiger General and the premier Qin
Long’s trusted subordinate. Anyone who offended Shangguan Rui would
face a terrifying outcome, and this was something that everyone in the
monarch city knew.
Many years ago, someone could not see eye to eye with Shangguan Rui’s
brutality and fought back, but in the end… not only was that person put to
death by dismembering the body, but his entire clan was also annihilated
because of this.
Shangguan Rui did not think that Ye Qingtang would dare to retaliate as
well and was taken aback. When he returned to his senses, he looked up
slowly and stared right at the emotionless Ye Qingtang.
Shangguan Rui’s lips curled up slightly, and a berserk smile suddenly

appeared on his hideous face. “Good. Really good… This is so interesting.
Hahahaha. I want your clan to be completely annihilated! Completely
annihilated!”
That savage laugh reverberated throughout the black market, and many
onlookers shook their heads secretly. This beautiful young man might have
implicated his entire clan already.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang looked at the enraged Shangguan Rui indifferently

without panicking. Without waiting for Shangguan Rui to speak, she
suddenly raised her right palm…
In the next second, Ye Qingtang’s right palm waved and flashed by before
everyone’s eyes like a bolt of lightning.
Pow!
A clear sound echoed in the scene.
Silence…
A deadly silence…
Everyone was completely dumbstruck, and their jaws hung wide open after
this clear sound rang.
Ye Qingtang’s right hand had actually slapped Shangguan Rui’s ugly face!!
You (2)
Was this beautiful young man crazy!!
He actually… slapped… Shangguan Rui?!
“Still complete annihilation?” A faint smile slowly appeared on Ye

Qingtang’s handsome face as she watched the dumbfounded Shangguan
Rui.
“You…” Shangguan Rui was slightly stunned, but the stinging pain on his
cheeks reminded him of everything that happened a while ago. When he
returned to his senses, he glared at Ye Qingtang furiously. “Son of a bitch!
How dare you hit me!! I want you to die without a place to be buried! I
want to chop off your head and dig out your eyes!”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang looked at the enraged Shangguan Rui with interest.

Without waiting for Shangguan Rui to continue cursing at her, Ye Qingtang
suddenly raised her hand again!
Pow!
Before everyone’s eyes, Ye Qingtang slapped Shangguan Rui’s cheeks

heavily once again.
Within seconds, a few handprints emerged on Shangguan Rui’s face.
Never had Shangguan Rui dreamed that he would suffer two consecutive
slaps. He glared at Ye Qingtang with bloodshot eyes before shouting sternly
to the indifferent guard behind him.
“Kill… Kill him. Kill this son of a bitch!”
“Noted.” The indifferent guard nodded.
In the next second, a Martial Qi Level Three First Heaven aura emerged
around the guard and completely enshrouded Ye Qingtang.
Everyone was taken aback after sensing the indifferent guard’s aura.
“Martial Qi Level Three, First Heaven!”
“This person’s skills are actually so scary! He has already surpassed the
elite disciples of super sects!”
“Hmph. This person is Shangguan Rui’s martial teacher and is also his
personal bodyguard. He is one of the Dragon-Tiger General’s trusted
subordinates!”
“That foreigner fellow will definitely die without a doubt!”

Everyone was extremely shocked after sensing the indifferent guard’s
Martial Qi Level Three First Heaven aura.
“Die!”
With a shout, a powerful martial aura immediately erupted out from that
guard like a jet, and his palm rammed towards Ye Qingtang.
However, when his palm was less than three inches away from Ye
Qingtang, the little white tiger in Ye Qingtang’s arm suddenly spouted out a
trail of white flame.
“WHAT?!”
Sensing the force of destruction in this flame, the indifferent guard was
alarmed. It was already too late for him to dodge.
“Arh!!!”
The indifferent guard let out a miserable cry as he burned into ashes after
being hit by the white flame.
“F*ck you. You must be seeking death. How dare you think of attacking
me!” the little white tiger said furiously.
“…” Ye Qintang looked blankly at the little white tiger.
“He wanted to attack me just now…” Ye Qingtang reminded the little white
tiger.
“Oh… F*ck. He didn’t say it earlier… Whatever though. I said that I would
be responsible for you. I will protect you.” The little white tiger grinned at
Ye Qingtang.
After absorbing large amounts of evil aura in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic
realm, the little white tiger’s infant body currently had the combat power of
a human at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three, and it could
easily kill a mere Martial Qi Level Three First Heaven cultivator.
“Such a powerful spirit animal!”
“It killed a Martial Qi Level Three First Heaven in an instant!”
“I was thinking why that fellow was so fearless. So it’s because he has such
a powerful spirit animal as his backing!”
“Hmph. The ignorant are fearless. He dares to act like this just by relying
on one spirit animal… The Dragon-Tiger General should have already
received news of this. We’ll just watch how he dies later!”
In the crowd, Zhou Fu’s eyes twinkled as he stared at the little white tiger in
Ye Qingtang’s arms. If he could obtain that spirit animal…
You (3)
Then, Zhou Fu immediately sent his people back to the Zhou family clan to
bring the high-ranking powerful figures and a beast tamer master who was
staying in the Zhou family clan temporarily.
“Son of a bitch…” Shangguan Rui glared at Ye Qingtang in fury. “You’ll

die without a doubt. Everyone in your clan will be completely annihilated
because of your ignorance!”
“Kneel down.” Ye Qingtang ordered coldly as she looked at Shangguan

Rui.
“What… What did you say?!” Shangguan Rui could not believe what he
heard.
“I want you… to kneel down.” Ye Qingtang repeated.

Not mentioning Shangguan Rui, everyone in the surroundings gasped upon
hearing what Ye Qingtang said!
This beautiful young man actually wants Shangguan Rui to kneel to her?
Does she even know who Shangguan Rui’s father is?
Is she tired of living?!
“You’re courting death!” Shangguan Rui shouted angrily.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly and kicked a leg out.
Cluck!
The sound of crushed bones rang.
Ye Qingtang’s kick completely crushed the bones in Shangguan Rui’s

knees.
The moment his bones crushed, Shangguan Rui kneeled beside Ye

Qingtang’s legs weakly. The pain caused him to break out in a cold sweat
profusely, and his face whitened.
“Were you threatening me just now?” The mischievous expression on her

face deepened as she watched Shangguan Rui.
Shangguan Rui wanted to kill her earlier on, and from then, Ye Qingtang
never planned to let him off alive.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang looked straight ahead of her from the corner of
her eyes.
A middle-aged man riding on a horse was rushing towards them at top
speed with thousands of military cultivators behind him.
“Look. It’s the Dragon-Tiger General!”
Shouts erupted in the crowd.
Everyone looked ahead immediately.
Indeed, the person on the warhorse was Shangguan Rui’s father, Dragon-
Tiger General Shangguan Ze!
“Father… Father!”
Upon noticing his father, Shangguan Rui ignored the pain in his legs and
crawled forward with his hands on the ground.
“Rui!”
The Dragon-Tiger General was shocked to see Shangguan Rui crawling

towards him and immediately leaped down his horse. Fury and resentment
riled in him when he saw how miserable his precious son was with his
broken legs.
However, before the Dragon-Tiger General could get any closer, Shangguan
Rui was lifted back by Ye Qingtang by the neck.
“How dare you!” The Dragon-Tiger General glared at her furiously. “Let
my son go, and I’ll leave your corpse in one piece!”
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
As the Dragon-Tiger General spoke, the thousands of military cultivators
behind him shouted repeatedly.
“Leave my corpse in one piece?” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into a sinister

smile. “General, are you not clear of the situation?”
Shangguan Rui was in her hands right now, and his life and death were all
up to Ye Qingtang. Yet, this Dragon-Tiger General still dared to say things
like leaving her corpse in one piece at this timing. What a joke.
“Is this fellow crazy?!”
“How dare he say such a thing to the Dragon-Tiger General. Is he relying

on just that above-average spirit animal of his to fight against the Dragon-
Tiger General?!”
There was a flurry of discussion in the crowd.
“Father, quickly… Kill this little bastard… Must slaughter his entire clan
and completely annihilate his clan!” Shangguan Rui shouted loudly.
“Rui, don’t be anxious!” The Dragon-Tiger General frowned deeply and

looked at Ye Qingtang. “What do you wish to do?”
You (4)
“I don’t wish to do anything.” Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly. “Your son

snatched my slave in public and wanted to kill me. How should we settle
this score?”
As Shangguan Rui’s father, the Dragon-Tiger General was naturally aware

of his son’s style.
But so what? Apart from those core disciples of super sects and the premier
who could not be offended, who else could not be killed or beaten
casually?!
“Fellow, release my son first!” the Dragon-Tiger General said coldly.
“Release him?” Ye Qingtang laughed. “It’s not impossible. However, you

need to give me one hundred thousand Spirit Stones as compensation.”
To Ye Qingtang, it had nothing to do with her how surly or brutal
Shangguan Rui was. In the past three hundred years in her life, she had met
too many of such people and incidents… She already could not be bothered
with such people, but the pretext was that the person must not offend her.
Ye Qingtang auctioned according to the black market rules, yet Shangguan

Rui actually wanted to kill her.
Now that the Dragon-Tiger General ordered Ye Qingtang to release

Shangguan Rui, it was not impossible. As long as she was given appropriate
compensation, she might make some considerations.
“What did you say?!” The Dragon-Tiger General Shangguan Ze glared

angrily.
Even if it was one hundred thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones, it was not
an amount that he could fork out!
“Why? Find it too many?” Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly. “Your bastard son
ignored the rules of the black market. He could not win by wealth and
wanted to kill me for no reason. It is reasonable for me to ask one hundred
thousand Spirit Stones from you.”
Everyone at the scene exchanged a look.
This outsider was too bold. It was already a death crime for him to beat
Shangguan Rui up like that, and now he still dared to threaten the Dragon-
Tiger General!
Even if his spirit animal was extremely powerful, it would not be able to
defeat thousands of Dragon-Tiger warriors.
“Fellow. Do you know exactly what you’re doing and saying?” The
Dragon-Tiger General’s eyes were cold.
There was actually someone in this monarch city who dared to hit his son
and threaten him…
“Father, you must kill this son of a bitch and dismember him. Find out his
family clan and kill all of them!” Shangguan Rui’s eyes were filled with
insanity.
Pow!
Ye Qingtang swung a palm out and slapped Shangguan Rui heavily.
Blood seeped out from the corners of his lips as he glared at Ye Qingtang
menacingly. “This son of a bitch… You will have an extremely tragic death!
All your loved ones, friends… Everyone will die because of your
ignorance!”
A cold gleam flickered in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Initially, if that Dragon-Tiger General was willing to compensate, Ye

Qingtang could still consider sparing this person’s life.
But currently, it seemed that there was no such need anymore.
“Release my son Shangguan Rui immediately. Otherwise, you’re not the

only one who will suffer!” When the Dragon-Tiger General saw Ye
Qingtang hitting his son, he clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could tear
Ye Qingtang into pieces.
“Ha…” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly into a sinister smile. “Since

that’s the case, there’s nothing to discuss between us already.”
After that, Ye Qingtang clutched Shangguan Rui’s neck.
In the next second, all everyone saw was that Shangguan Rui was held in
the air by Ye Qingtang.
Shangguan Rui could not breathe properly in Ye Qingtang’s grip. His limbs
swung wildly, and his eyes slowly became bloodshot. However, no matter
what, he was unable to escape from Ye Qingtang’s grip.
You (5)
“Son of a bitch!” The Dragon-Tiger General’s expression changed

immediately. “Little bastard, if you dare to touch my son, I will definitely
slaughter your entire clan!”
“Really?”
The corner of Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up, and she slowly placed
Shangguan Rui on the ground.
Only then did the Dragon-Tiger General’s expression turn a little better.
“Son of a bitch. You’re afraid now?!” Once Shangguan Rui landed on the
ground, he pointed at Ye Qingtang and sneered. “This outsider bastard…”
However, before Shangguan Rui finished his sentence, Ye Qingtang had

already unsheathed the Demonic Blood Sword.
Swoosh!
The Demonic Blood Sword waved, and a blood-colored sword shadow

flashed by.
The crowd was astounded and in disbelief as they watched the smile on
Shangguan Rui’s face freeze completely.
A large skull was separated from the body and flew into the sky.
At his very last moment of consciousness, Shangguan Rui’s head was in the
air as he was horrified to see his headless body that was spouting blood at
the neck area.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang waved the Demonic Blood Sword once again.
With a “boom,” Shangguan Rui’s skull was slashed into pieces by the
sword shadow.
Everyone at the scene was dead silent.
No one could think that an outsider actually had the guts to chop off
Shangguan Rui’s head!
And it was even done right in front of Shangguan Rui’s father, the Dragon-
Tiger General!
“My son…!!” At that instant, the Dragon-Tiger General felt his heart rip
apart. Grief etched on his face.
“Dirtied my sword.” Ye Qingtang sneered and flicked her wrist, flicking all
the blood off the Demonic Blood Sword.
Shangguan Rui’s headless body staggered for a few steps aimlessly and
crashed on the ground
“Ah…”
The blue-haired girl beside Ye Qingtang turned pale instantly.
The slave master’s face was ghastly white. Did this fellow really not want
his life anymore? Did he know what he did?!
“I want your clan to be annihilated completely!!” The Dragon-Tiger

General hollered in fury.
In the next second, thousands of military cultivators cornered Ye Qingtang.
“F*ck you all. Bullying us when you all outnumber us?”
Upon noticing the situation, the little white tiger scoffed coldly and spout a
white flame at the thousand cultivators cornering them.
In the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, the energy stored in the little white
tiger’s body was not yet depleted.
As the white flame was spouted out, dozens of cultivators closest to the
little white tiger immediately turned into ashes after coming into contact
with the white flame.
“WHAT?!”
The remaining military cultivators were alarmed as they looked at that

white flame from the little white tiger, and they retreated backward
instinctively.
“Be careful of that spirit animal!”
A general shouted with a deep frown. The white flame from that spirit
animal’s mouth was extremely frightening and contained a force of
destruction which normal cultivators could not bear at all. As long as one
was stained with a trace, he would turn into ashes!
“Spirit animal…” The Dragon-Tiger General stared at the little white tiger
that had been dyed into orange and clenched his teeth.
“F*ck you all. See whether I’ll burn you all to death or not.” The little white
tiger declared with its chin high up, acting as though he was just second in
rank to the Heavens.
Before everyone returned to their senses, a white flame burst out from the
little white tiger’s mouth once again.
In an instant, another ten or so people were burnt into nothingness by the

white flame.
Everyone trembled at the sight and could only retreat even further away in
fear of coming into contact with the white flame.
“This son of a bitch…!!” The Dragon-Tiger General looked at Ye Qingtang

with darkened eyes. Did he really think that he could escape his death by
relying on the protection of a spirit animal!
Chapter 694 - Half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord (1)
Chapter 694: Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord (1)
Right at that instant, dozens of family clan cultivators arrived at the black
market.
Zhou Fu’s eyes shone, and he immediately welcomed the people.
“Family Master, it is that spirit animal!” Zhou Fu walked to an elderly’s

side and pointed at the little white tiger in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
The elderly nodded. He happened to see the little white tiger’s imposing
manner earlier on as well.
“Master Li…” The Clan Master of the Zhou family clan looked at a
teenager in purple clothes.
The teenager in purple clothes was a Beast Tamer at a Master level and had
some relations with the Zhou family. It was a coincidence that he had been
staying in the Zhou residence as a guest for these past few days.
A Beast Tamer Master was extremely rare even in super sects and could
control both demonic beasts or spirit animals.
“General, this person committed a serious crime but is protected by a spirit

animal. How about we combine forces and eliminate him?” Clan Master
Zhou walked to the Dragon-Tiger General and suggested with a smile.
The Dragon-Tiger General said, “Sure. There is a Beast Tamer Master in

your Zhou family clan. You all can just control that bastard animal!”
The Dragon-Tiger General’s words were aligned with Clan Master Zhou’s
thoughts. They only wanted to obtain that spirit animal and did not wish to
care about anything else.
“Master Li, you…” Clan Master Zhou looked at the teenager in purple
clothes and spoke slowly.
The teenager in purple clothes nodded slightly. When his eyes landed on the
little white tiger, he laughed coldly. “That spirit animal is indeed
extraordinary. The white flame that it spat out just now has a very powerful
force of destruction. However…”
“Master Li, however what?” Clan Master Zhou asked anxiously.
“However, I can’t tell what breed that spirit animal is.” Master Li replied
thoughtfully.
Clan Master Zhou probed. “Are you able to subdue that spirit animal…”
Master Li smiled faintly. “There’s no problem. For this type of spirit

animal, it is not difficult to control a more grown form, much less an infant
form.”
The crowd was suddenly in an uproar when they saw that the Zhou family
clan brought the Beast Tamer Master here.
“That foreigner fellow thought he could keep his life by relying on a spirit
animal… What a joke.”
“Haha. The Zhou family clan has a Beast Tamer Master here right now. It
seems that the Zhou family clan heard the news and took a fancy on that
fellow’s spirit animal. They even invited the Beast Tamer Master to help
them. No matter how powerful that spirit animal is, it will end up in the
Zhou family clan’s hands this time!”
“He is, after all, an outsider and does not know the danger of Nine Nights
Dynasty’s monarch city. He is still too young and arrogant. He was not
well-behaved and dared to kill Shangguan Rui. After the spirit animal is
taken away by the Zhou family clan, this fellow will definitely land in the
Dragon-Tiger General’s hands.”
“He will definitely be tortured and be forced to divulge information of his

family clan, who will all be killed by the Dragon-Tiger General in the end!”
Discussions erupted in the crowd.
The little white tiger glared at that Beast Tamer Master and scoffed coldly.
“F*ck. How dare a bullsh*t Beast Tamer Master wish to control me!”
Then, the little white tiger opened its mouth and wanted to use the white
flame to burn that Beast Tamer Master alive.
However, that Beast Tamer Master’s eyes flickered, and he placed his palms
together. An abstruse aura immediately enveloped the little white tiger in it.
“Spirit Restriction Spell?!” The little white tiger was slightly taken aback.
“What the f*ck… The energy in my body is all absorbed from the Hell of
Avicinaraka mystic realm. This Spirit Restriction Spell indeed has some
effect on me…”
Perfected Lord (2)
The demonic force in the little white tiger’s body was immediately drawn
away by the Spirit Restriction Spell. Without the support of the energy, the
little white tiger naturally could not spout the white flame anymore.
“What the f*ck. This human clan’s Beast Tamer Master does have some
skills… Quick, help me kill him!!” The little white tiger stared at itself in
wide eyes. Bound by the Spirit Restriction Spell, its body floated up and
uncontrollably flew into the hands of the Zhou family clan in just a few
breaths.
“Hahahaha. Good. Very good!” Clan Master Zhou beamed as he grabbed

“F*ck you.” The little white tiger swore as it glared at the elderly.
If the energy in its body was stronger in the outside world, a mere Spirit
Restriction Spell would simply be unable to draw its energy away.
The demonic force in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm was in higher
quantities and could not be compared to the pure positive energy in the
outside world. Thus, the Beast Tamer Master could succeed easily.
“Break this bastard’s arms and legs!”
The Dragon-Tiger General shouted furiously when he saw that Ye Qingtang

was no longer protected by the spirit animal.
In the next second, thousands of military cultivators charged towards Ye

Qingtang.
Seeing that the dozens of people in the lead were charging at her with
spears, Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered.
In an instant, the aura of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord filled the air.
Puff!
Puff!
Puff!
With just the emergence of the aura of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord,
the dozens of military cultivators who charged towards Ye Qingtang paled
and immediately spouted large amounts of blood. The dozens of people
were strewn into the air and flung hundreds of meters away by the half-step
Yin Yang Perfected Lord aura.
Swoosh!
Without giving anyone time to react, the Demonic Blood Sword slashed
across.
The frightening blood-colored sword gleam swept the surroundings, seizing

the lives of near a hundred of cultivators with just one strike.
Everyone in the black market was completely stupefied by the sight.
“Im… Impossible…”
“Lie… This must be a lie!”
“Oh my god. It’s actually… the peak of Martial Qi Level Three Third
Heaven!”
“No… No… This aura… Half-step… Yin Yang Perfected Lord!!”
“Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?!”
Everyone gasped as they looked at the beautiful young man who was
holding a folding fan.
What kind of concept was a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
After sensing Ye Qingtang’s half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord martial

aura, the remaining military cultivators were aghast and in disbelief as they
trembled in fear.
In their troop, a cultivator with the skills of a Martial Qi Level Three First
Heaven was already considered a super powerful figure. Half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord… In their entire life… they had never seen a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord before!
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered as she walked forward slowly.
All that everyone saw was that the beautiful young man singlehandedly
forced thousands of military cultivators to retreat continuously.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang turned into a shadow immediately and disappeared from where

she was.
When Ye Qingtang appeared once again, she was beside Clan Master Zhou.
“You… are really bold.” Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly behind Clan Master
Zhou.
After sensing Ye Qingtang’s half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord martial

aura, Clan Master Zhou was drenched in cold sweat.
The most powerful person in their Zhou family clan had only entered the
Martial Qi Level Three Second Heaven not long ago, and a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord was simply unimaginable…
“Have mercy, senior! I failed to recognize a formidable person that is you.

Spare my life, senior!”
Clan Master Zhou fell on his knees before the half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord. If he knew that this young man was a half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord, he would not dare to offend him no matter how bold he was!!
Perfected Lord (3)
Swoosh!
Without giving Clan Master Zhou a chance to explain himself, Ye Qingtang

shot her palm out and killed him with the impact.
“Ah…”
Retreating backward, the numerous high-ranking executives were filled

with fear and horror as they looked at Ye Qingtang.
“F*ck you all. Retribution is here, isn’t it!” The little white tiger strutted
back into Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“And you!”
In the next second, Ye Qingtang headed for that Beast Tamer Master.
She had never offended the Zhou family clan and this Beast Tamer Master,
yet they wanted to steal her Fiendcelestial Beast. Since that was the case,
how could Ye Qingtang let them off!
Noticing the situation, the Beast Tamer Master frowned deeply. He had no
means of defense against a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Helpless, the Beast Tamer Master tore a talisman, and his entire body was
forced underground, vanishing completely.
“You run fast.” When Ye Qingtang saw that the Beast Tamer Master
escaped, she did not plan to chase after him.
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang’s eyes landed on Zhou Fu.
Without needing to think, it must be this Zhou Fu who notified the Zhou
family clan for them to come over to snatch the little white tiger when he
failed to buy it.
“Senior… I was blind!”
Zhou Fu kneeled before Ye Qingtang with a thud.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang slashed her sword without a word, cutting Zhou Fu who was
desperately pleading for mercy into pieces.
Ye Qingtang was never a compassionate person, especially after her rebirth.

If anyone harbored evil designs against her, Ye Qingtang would pay them
back with double the cruelty.
The remaining high-ranking executives of the Zhou family clan were filled
with horror. A half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord was not someone they
could fight against!
Almost instantly, more than ten of them scattered in all directions and fled
out of the black market at their fastest speed ever.
Ye Qingtang glanced at them and did not stop them.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang appeared in front of the stunned Dragon-Tiger General in a

flash.
“You said that you want to annihilate my clan earlier on?” Ye Qingtang
laughed coldly as she looked at the Dragon-Tiger General who was just
inches away from her.
The thousands of military cultivators saw the beautiful young man in front
of their general, but no one dared to walk up.
The onlookers in the surrounding looked at Ye Qingtang in shock.
Who would have thought that a dignified half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord
would also take a stroll in this kind of black market…
Furthermore, this half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord was a little too young,
and no one would have drawn a connection between him and a half-step
“No wonder… No wonder he did not even care about Shangguan Rui!”
“That Shangguan Rui’s luck is extremely bad. He actually met a half-step

Yin Yang Perfected Lord and even wanted to attack him. Wasn’t he seeking
death!”
“This senior followed the black market’s rules and determined the winner
using wealth… But Shangguan Rui landed himself in this plight this
time…”
Everyone discussed actively as they watched Ye Qingtang.

At this instant, the Dragon-Tiger General gritted his teeth in silence, unsure
of what to see.
How would he have thought that this young man would actually be a half-
step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“You wanted to annihilate my clan?” Ye Qingtang asked the Dragon-Tiger

General coldly again.
“This… is a misunderstanding…” Helpless, the Dragon-Tiger General

could only reply that way.
“Kneel down.” Ye Qingtang ordered coldly.
“What did you say?” The Dragon-Tiger General clenched his fists tightly.
This person killed his son right before him and still wanted him to kneel
down now?!
“I want you to… kneel down!” There was a hint of fury in Ye Qingtang’s
tone.
Perfected Lord (4)
“You!” The Dragon-Tiger General glared at Ye Qingtang with wide eyes,

wishing he could skin her alive.
“Why? Unwilling?” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes as a cold glint flashed

across her eyes suddenly.
The Dragon-Tiger General did not even have time to react or find out what
happened, but he felt an extremely overbearing impact on his face!
In the next second, Ye Qingtang’s fist crashed on the Dragon-Tiger

General’s face forcefully.
With just a punch, the Dragon-Tiger General was instantly flung out. His
huge body flew for several meters before finally falling on the ground
heavily. When he raised his head up, his nose was already completely
broken, and blood gushed out of his wounds.
The excruciating pain caused the Dragon-Tiger General, who had been in
hundreds of battles, to break out in cold sweat. However, before he could
crawl up, a ghost-like figure appeared near him once again.
Ye Qingtang suddenly struck her foot out, kicking the Dragon-Tiger

General into the air. He was knocked onto the roof of the black market and
crashed down on the ground loudly. He felt as though a giant boulder rolled
over his entire body.
The people in the surrounding area were shaken by the sight.
The Dragon-Tiger General relied on his position and authority and the fact
that he was a trusted subordinate of the premier Qin Long, to act rashly and
domineeringly and even allowed his son to commit murders and many other
crimes in the monarch city.
Many were infuriated but did not dare to speak up. However, the tyrannical
Dragon-Tiger General was beaten up like a dog in public. This really vented
the anger of those who had once been bullied!
No matter how high the Dragon-Tiger General’s position was, his skills
were nowhere close to this half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord young man.
He finally had it for him today.
The Dragon-Tiger General was in so much pain that he saw stars. He held
himself up with difficulty. He wanted to stand up but suddenly saw the
figure that was walking towards him.
“If you don’t kneel, I’ll beat you up until you kneel.” Ye Qingtang looked
down coldly at the Dragon-Tiger General who had yet to crawl up as her
lips curled into a nightmarish angle.
The Dragon-Tiger General felt that his head was going to explode when he
saw Ye Qingtang’s sinister smile.
He had a feeling that this young man definitely meant what he said…
At the thought of his opponent’s horrifying aura, the Dragon-Tiger

General’s heart trembled. Just as Ye Qingtang was about to walk to his side,
the Dragon-Tiger General directly kneeled before Ye Qingtang!
“I… I’ll kneel… I’ll kneel…” The Dragon-Tiger General was drenched in
cold sweat. No matter how thick his flesh wash, how could it withstand the
beating of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?
If he was beaten up another two times, his life would probably end here.
At this instant, the Dragon-Tiger General could no longer care about his
face. Protecting his life was more important!
There were no emotions in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at the Dragon-

Tiger General, who knelt before her in public. She suddenly said, “Look
up.”
The Dragon-Tiger General was shaken, but he could only follow Ye

Qingtang’s words and look at Ye Qingtang’s face.
“I came here for a stroll today, but my mood was spoiled by you all. What
should I do about this matter?” Ye Qingtang said in a cold tone.
Perfected Lord (5)
The Dragon-Tiger General was naturally not a fool to be able to attain this
position under Qin Long. He hurriedly said, “We did not know our manners
and spoiled your mood. It is right for us to compensate for our fault.”
“Oh? How do you intend on compensating?” Ye Qingtang said without

emotion.
In reality, it was very easy to kill the Dragon-Tiger General with her skills.
However… she had just come to Nine Nights Dynasty and did not plan on
stirring up so much trouble.
Killing Shangguan Rui was at most a personal grudge, but the Dragon-Tiger
General was a minister in the Nine Nights Dynasty. If she killed him with
everyone watching, she would be in quite a lot of trouble. Luckily… using
his life to exchange for some items was pretty good too.
“It’s all… up to you,” the Dragon-Tiger General said.
Ye Qingtang flashed a faint smile and said, “I heard that the Exquisite Jade
in your family clan is not bad.”
The Dragon-Tiger General trembled.

The Exquisite Jade was an item handed down by the ancestors of his family
clan and was extremely effective in nourishing the spirit root.
Ye Qingtang knew about this Exquisite Jade from Ouyang Qian in her
previous life.
“Why? Unwilling?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly and placed the

Demonic Blood Sword against the Dragon-Tiger General’s neck
immediately.
With the cold blade placed against his skin, the Dragon-Tiger General paled
in shock and did not dare to bargain. No matter how precious a family
heirloom was, his own life was more important.
“Willing, willing…” The Dragon-Tiger General hurriedly removed the

Exquisite Jade that he brought.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled into a smile as she looked at the Exquisite Jade in
her hands.
“Get lost,” Ye Qingtang said coldly and kicked the Dragon-Tiger General
away.
The Dragon-Tiger General stood up and fled in a flurry, not daring to

remain there a second longer.
The onlookers cluck their tongues in wonder. If they did not witness it
personally, who would have thought that the Dragon-Tiger General, who
threw his weight around in the monarch city, would actually end up in this
plight today?
Not only was his son killed right before his eyes, he still had to personally
hand his family heirloom to the murderer.
Everyone was filled with reverence towards that beautiful young mean, who
stood there with an outstanding manner.
The blue-haired girl was stupefied as she looked at the young man. Never
would she have thought that the person who saved her would actually be
such a powerful person.
“Why are you still spacing out over there? Follow me.” Ye Qingtang turned
to look at the blue-haired girl who was in a daze.
The girl returned to her senses and followed behind Ye Qingtang

immediately. She had a feeling that the calamity was over, and she felt she
had a new lease of life.
“Eh, where’s your Yuan Returning Stone?” The little white tiger spoke to
the blue-haired girl.
The blue-haired girl hurriedly took out a Yuan Returning Stone that was
about the size of half a palm. After receiving it, Ye Qingtang took a look at
the little white tiger, whose face was brimming with satisfaction, and found
it a little funny.
“I still have something on. Wear this first.” Ye Qingtang took out a shirt
from her space ring and tossed it to the shabbily-dressed young girl.
“Thank… Thank you, benefactor…” The blue-haired girl hurriedly wore it.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything further. After this drama, she had taken
up quite some time and had no mind to care about anything else as she
walked straight to her destination.
The blue-haired girl did not dare to utter a word and obediently followed
behind Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 699 - Bliss Forging
Workshop (1)
Chapter 699: Bliss Forging Workshop (1)
Ye Qingtang arrived at a less crowded place in the black market after

walking through the bustling streets. This area was full of forging
workshops that sold weapons.
Among the forging workshops, there was a simple-looking stall that stood
out. There was an old plaque hanging on top of the forging workshop. The
word “bliss” was engraved on it.
Though it was the least eye-catching workshop on the street, there was a
crowd of people outside the door. These people were dressed in expensive
clothes and did not seem to be normal citizens.
“Du Sheng, please. Just sell me one sword.” In the small stall, a man who
was well-dressed was chatting with a young man around sixteen or
seventeen.
The young man was handsome but dressed in normal clothes. However, the
man who was asking for a sword was still begging him constantly.
“Sorry, but Master said that he is not in a good mood today, and he does not
want to sell any sword,” the young man Du Sheng said and sighed.
“Please! I have prepared all the things that the Master will like. Just help me
to convince him and ask him to sell one sword to me. Any sword will do.”
“Yes yes. Just give me any random sword at any price. Please, just sell one
to us.”
“A half-completed product will do as well!”
A group of well-dressed men were begging Du Sheng.
The stall was completely different from other forging workshops. Du Sheng
could only shake his head under so many requests.
“Please go back, everyone. We will not sell any sword today.”
The workers from other forging workshops all wished to pull those clients
to their stalls when the Bliss Forging Workshop chased away their
businesses.
Ye Qingtang was used to the scene.
Though the Bliss Forging Workshop was small, it had the most business. It
was harder than anything to purchase a sword from the Bliss Forging
Workshop. It all depended on the shop owner’s mood to sell a sword no
matter what the buyer’s identity was or how much he was willing to pay.
Ye Qingtang had come to the place many times with her Senior Brother in
her previous life under the name of their Master. However, no matter how
much effort they spent, the shop owner still did not agree to forge a weapon
for her Master. Eventually, her Master had to come to this place personally
and convinced the owner after a few days with a great price paid.
The owner of the Bliss Forging Workshop was different from others. As the
rumors said, he was a famous blacksmith on the past. All weapons that he
forged were divine weapons. However, the person had a weird temper and
chose to hide in the black market of the Nine Nights Dynasty. He rarely met
with people.
In her previous life, the method of forging weapons with Spirit Crystals was
created by him after a few years.
The group of people did not manage to purchase any swords even though
they spent much effort in trying to convince the workers. They could only
stare at the few weapons left hanging in the stall.
Ye Qingtang walked into the small forging workshop. Her gaze did not
change when she saw the poor decorations of the stall. Her sight passed the
weapons and landed on Du Sheng, who was cleaning a sword.
“Hi, I would like to see Master Du,” Ye Qingtang said straight away.
Du Sheng lifted his head and was slightly stunned when he saw the pretty
young man in front of him.
The other customers in the stall all turned around to see the origin of the
voice.
Workshop (2)
“Who is this? Is he insane? He wants to meet Master Du?”
“He doesn’t seem to belong to the monarch city. He does not know the
rules.”
“He wants to meet Master Du? What a joke!”
The group of people stared at Ye Qingtang in sarcasm and found his request
amusing.
Master Du was the owner of the Bliss Forging Workshop and the only
blacksmith here. He was so renowned that even the royal members of the
Nine Nights Dynasty needed to pay respect to him. It was extremely
difficult for normal people to even purchase a half-completed weapons
forged by Master Du, not mentioning about meeting him.
Du Sheng was stunned as he did not expect that the pretty young man
would have such a request.
“Sorry, Master does not meet any guest.”

“Hey, do you know the rules? Master Du is not someone you can just meet
if you want. Who do you think you are?” The customers at the side mocked.
Ye Qingtang did not bother with the sarcasm and took out the dagger that
she forged by her waist and handed it to Du Sheng.
“Please give this dagger to Master Du. I’ll wait to see whether he is willing
to meet me after seeing this dagger.”
The customers all stretched out their heads to take a look at the dagger she
took it out.
However, they only saw a black dagger with nothing special.
“What’s wrong with him?”
Master Du would be willing to meet him based on a poor dagger?
Is he brain-damaged?
However, Du Sheng’s eyes sparkled when he saw the dagger in Ye

Qingtang’s hand. He was an orphan that Master Du adopted. He learned the
forging skills from Master Du all along, and his observation skills were
different from those of others.
Du Sheng could see that the dagger in Ye Qingtang’s hand was definitely
not mediocre with just one look. However, he could not tell what was used
to forge the dagger.
“Wait a while.” Du Sheng suddenly changed his words. He took over the
dagger and walked towards the inner room of the forging workshop.
The group of people who were prepared to witness the joke were shocked
after Du Sheng took the dagger and rushed away.
What is going on?
Within a short while, Du Sheng came back with a white-haired elder who
seemed to be above fifty years old.
The people in the forging workshop were all astonished when they saw the
elder behind Du Sheng.
“Master… Master Du?”
“Master Du came out? What is going on?”
The group of people were confused and looked at Ye Qingtang in surprise.
What is special about that dagger?
How could the dagger invite Master Du out?
Ye Qingtang was calm. She had forged the dagger personally with a Spirit
Crystal. Any skilled blacksmith would be able to see that the dagger was
special.
The method of forging weapons with Spirit Crystals was created by Master
Du in her previous life. In this life, Master Du had yet acquired the method.
Ye Qingtang was sure that she would be able to invite Master Du out with
the dagger.
“Master, this is the owner of the dagger,” Du Sheng said softly in respect.
Master Du’s sight then landed on Ye Qingtang. His experienced and sharp
sight sized up the young man with extraordinary disposition.
Workshop (3)
At the moment, a well-dressed young man suddenly stepped forward and

walked in front towards Master Du.
“Master Du, I’m Chu Yi from the Tiangang Sect. Today, I’m here to meet
you in the name of my master.” The young man explained slowly.
Master Du’s sight then landed on Chu Yi.
The rest in the forging workshop looked at Chu Yi in awe when they heard
that he was a Tiangang Sect disciple.
Tiangang Sect was a super sect of the Nine Nights Dynasty. Its ability could
be compared to that of the Falling Sky Valley. People who were able to
enter the Tiangang Sect were extremely talented.
“My Master has sent a letter previously. May I know whether Master Du
has received that?” Chu Yi smiled and asked.
Master Du nodded his head slightly.
Seeing the Tiangang Sect disciple Chu Yi, others interpreted Master Du’s
response differently. Previously, they thought that Master Du was invited
out by the dagger of the unknown young man. Now, it seemed that they
were thinking too much.
When Du Sheng was introducing Ye Qingtang to Master Du, his voice was
soft. Thus, no one else heard that besides the two of them.
Now, as they saw Tiangang Sect disciple Chu Yi go forward, they all
credited Chu Yi for inviting Master Du out.
Chu Yi also thought that way.
“It’s my pleasure to be able to meet Master Du today. My Master wants you

to help him to forge a sword. My Master said that as long as you are willing
to do so, he will offer a few hundred kilograms of black gold meteoric
iron,” Chu Yi said respectfully.
The moment Chu Yi finished his words, gasps sounded throughout the
forging workshop.
How precious was black gold meteoric iron?
It was almost impossible to find any weapon forged using black gold
meteoric iron in normal forging workshops.
A few kilograms of black gold meteoric iron could not be calculated by

money. Only a super sect like the Tiangang Sect would be able to offer a
few kilograms of black gold meteoric iron at one shot.
Everyone’s eyes were filled with joy. How lucky they would be if they
could get a weapon forged using black gold meteoric iron?
No wonder Master Du came out personally! The price that the Tiangang
Sect offered was too tempting!
“Black gold meteoric iron?” Master Du’s face was expressionless.
“Yes.” Chu Yi nodded.
“I’m not short of black gold meteoric iron, and I’m not interested in forging
any weapon for your master. If you do not have other things, please leave.”
Master Du waved his hand impatiently.
His words shocked Chu Yi and everyone else.
“Master Du, what… what do you mean? Did you not agree to forge a
weapon for my Master?” Chu Yi panicked as he did not imagine that he
would receive such an answer.
“When did I agree to that?” Master Du frowned.
“You received my Master’s letter, and the letter also explains my Master’s
intention. Did you not agree to my Master’s request since you came out
personally today?” Chu Yi said.
Chu Yi was stunned. The letter clearly explained his Master’s request and
said that he would be here at this time. He thought that Master Du must
have agreed since he came out personally. However, he did not expect
Master Du to reject his request!
Master Du frowned and took a glimpse at Chu Yi. “How does coming out
here have anything to do with your master? Who said that I walked out
because of your Master?”
Chapter 702 - Black Gold Meteoric
Iron (1)
Chapter 702: Black Gold Meteoric Iron (1)
Chu Yi opened his mouth wide and did not manage to say anything after a
long while.
The reason why Master Du came out now was not due to his Master’s
letter?
Besides Chu Yi, others in the forging workshop were all confused by
Master Du’s changing temper.
Master Du was apparently out of patience to talk to Chu Yi anymore. He

walked passed him and reached in front of Ye Qingtang.
“Young man, where did you get this dagger?” Master Du suddenly took out
the dagger that Ye Qingtang handed over to Du Sheng previously. He stared
at Ye Qingtang with sharp eyes.
Everyone else in the forging workshop was stunned after hearing Master
Du’s words.
They all stared at Master Du in disbelief, and their sights landed on the
pretty young man again. It seemed like they were staring at a ghost.
What is going on?
Master Du really came out because of this guy?
And not the Tiangang Sect elder’s letter?!
“I forged the dagger by myself,” Ye Qingtang said and looked at Master Du.
Master Du lifted his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of suspicion.
Master Du had scrutinized the dagger. Both the forging technique and the
details on the dagger were considered perfect. Even someone like him who
was so strict also could not find any flaw.
However, the young man in front of him was at most fifteen or sixteen.
How could he be the blacksmith that forged such a perfect dagger?
“Young man, you said that this dagger was forged by you? Do you know
what the material of the dagger is?” Master Du asked.
‘Black gold meteoric iron,” Ye Qingtang said.
Black gold meteoric iron?
Chu Yi, who was ignored by Master Du, looked at the dagger after hearing
Ye Qingtang’s words. He had seen many weapons forged by black gold
meteoric iron in Tiangang Sect. However, those weapons were different
from the dagger here.
Chu Yi took a glimpse at Master Du, who frowned slightly. A thought

emerged in his mind. He said directly to Ye Qingtang, “Young brother,
Master Du is the representative in the forging industry. I think it’s not very
appropriate for you to say such nonsense here.”
“Oh? Why do you say my words are nonsense?” Ye Qingtang looked at Chu
Yi.
Chu Yi chuckled but did not say anything. He took out a black sword from
his space ring. The sword was pure black in color, but the sword body was
suffused with cold gleams.
“I have a sword forged using the black gold meteoric iron. Young brother,
though your dagger is black in color, it seems to be different from the one in
my hand?” Chu Yi smiled and said. He wanted to expose the young man’s
lie to earn a good impression in front of Master Du.
Everyone’s sight landed on the sword on Chu Yi’s hands.
It was obvious that when the sword and Ye Qingtang’s dagger were placed
together, the materials seemed to be different.
Though both were black, Ye Qingtang’s dagger seemed to be mixed with

impurities and did not have the gleam like the one on Chu Yi’s sword.
The black gold meteoric iron was rare, and normal people might not even
have the chance to witness one. Chu Yi was a disciple of Tiangang Sect. It
was normal for him to have a sword that was forged using black gold
meteoric iron. Of course, no one would question the authenticity of his
sword.
However, as for Ye Qingtang…

Though she appeared to be a handsome man, she was dressed in ordinary
clothes.
She did not seem to be able to own any weapon forged using black gold
meteoric iron.
“The young man here really hit the wall today. How dare he say such
nonsense in front of Master Du?”
“Black gold meteoric iron? If he had black gold meteoric iron, I would have
the Millennium Meteoric Iron.”
Iron (2)
The crowd all felt that the young man was here to find trouble. However, it
was unlucky for him to meet Chu Yi, who had a weapon made of real black
gold meteoric iron here.
“Master Du, the brother here is still young. I believe that he did not
purposely offend you.” Chu Yi looked at Master Du and explained nicely. It
seemed that he was helping Ye Qingtang, but his words assured that Ye
Qingtang was a liar.
Chu Yi then smiled and looked towards Ye Qingtang. “Young brother, I

understand that you are still immature, but you should not be rude towards
Master Du. Leave now and don’t create any more trouble.”
Create more trouble?
Ye Qingtang raised her brows slightly. Chu Yi had said everything for her
and played the role as a good man.
Ye Qingtang did not plan to explain anything. However, since someone

wanted to use her to bring himself up, she was not so kind to be a stepping
stone.
“Young Sir Chu?” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
“Yes.” Chu Yi nodded slightly.
“You said that your sword is made of black gold meteoric iron?” Ye
Qingtang asked.
“That’s right.”
“I heard that the black gold meteoric iron is strong and unbreakable. Since
you feel that my dagger is fake, how about using your sword to compete
with my dagger?” Ye Qingtang smiled and said.
Chu Yi frowned slightly. He took a glance at Master Du and noticed that

Master Du was deep in thought. He then smiled and said, “Young brother,
since you insist, I agree. However… my weapon is extremely tough as it’s
made of black gold meteoric iron. If your dagger can not take it and gets
damaged…”
“If it gets damaged, I will not say anything. But if your sword is broken…”
“I will not complain about anything as it’s an honor to help Master Du to

prove the authenticity of the sword.” Chu Yi smiled as he was very
confident with his sword.
“Okay.” Ye Qingtang nodded and took back her dagger from Master Du.
“Please, Young Sir Chu.”
Chu Yi smiled. He lifted his sword and split down towards Ye Qingtang’s
dagger.
Everyone’s sight was fixed on Chu Yi and Ye Qingtang. Even Master Du

was also contemplating.
“Master, that dagger…” Du Sheng wanted to say something.
Master Du shook his head and said, “We shall see first.”
Du Sheng then kept quiet.
Chu Yi lifted his sword high up and split down at the dagger. When the two
weapons clashed, a loud clatter followed.
As the clatter was heard, a cold gleam suddenly shot out from the point of
collision!
Everyone was stunned at that moment.
Chu Yi, who was holding the sword extremely confidently, suddenly froze.
The black sword in his hand that was made of black gold meteoric iron was
broken into half, and the dagger was still intact in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“It seems like your sword is not that tough…” Ye Qingtang raised her eyes
and smiled at the shocked Chu Yi.
The confidence on his face was replaced by astonishment. He gazed at the

broken sword in his hand, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.
“How is it possible…” Chu Yi could not believe that his sword was broken.
Iron (3)
The crowd was also stunned. They thought that Ye Qingtang’s dagger
would definitely be broken. How could Chu Yi’s sword break first?!
Only Master Du nodded his head slightly. He seemed to have predicted the
outcome.
“Young man, you really forged this weapon?” Master Du looked towards
Ye Qingtang and asked.
Ye Qingtang nodded. “I forged the dagger using black gold meteoric iron in
combination with Spirit Crystals.”
Master Du’s eyesight changed as Ye Qingtang finished her words.
Spirit Crystals were completely useless for normal people. However, Master
Du was trying to mix Spirit Crystals into the materials to forge weapons
ever since half a year ago. There was no outcome until now.
When Du Sheng passed him the dagger previously, Master Du knew that
the dagger was made of black gold meteoric iron. However, it was mixed
with other things that he did not figure out.
Ye Qingtang’s words answered Master Du’s question.
However, he did not expect that someone had figured out the method now.
“Young man, who is your master?” Master Du asked.
Ye Qingtang thought for a second and smiled. “My master is Ao Yuan.”
“Ao Yuan? You are Master Ao’s disciple?” Master Du was shocked.
Ao Yuan was the most famous blacksmith on this mainland. His forging
ability was beyond the Grand Master’s level. From the legend, every
weapon that Ao Yuan forged was a rare treasure. Even the half-completed
products could be compared to those divine weapons.
However, Ao Yuan had disappeared for years. People from the super sects
also could not trace him.
Ye Qingtang had never met Ao Yuan before. She just wanted to prevent
some trouble by saying his name. It would take a lot of effort to convince
others about her forging skills at her age.
Anyway, Ao Yuan had disappeared for so many years, and Ye Qingtang did
not hear anything about him even after two hundred years in her previous
life. She could use his name to save herself from some extra trouble.
Master Du was surprised. Though he was still doubtful, the forging skills
demonstrated in that dagger erased most of his doubts.
Master Du’s forging ability was way beyond others. Ao Yuan was the only
one who was better than him. The skill of forging using Spirit Crystals
could only be invented by Ao Yuan. No one else could figure that out
before him.
However, Master Du did not believe her so easily. He looked at Ye
Qingtang and asked, “Since you said that you are Master Ao’s disciple, do
you know the Black Heaven Forging Skill created by Master Ao?”
The Black Heaven Forging Skill was created by Master Ao. Normal
blacksmiths would never know that. Master Du had met with Master Ao
before and heard something about the Black Heaven Forging Skill from
Master Ao.
Ye Qingtang smiled gently and said, “The Black Heaven Forging Skill that
Master created uses the extraordinary flame as the foundation. The key part
is the process of quenching…” Ye Qingtang explained fluently. She heard
about the Black Heaven Forging Skill on the second mainland in her
previous life.
Though Ao Yuan’s forging skill was superior, it was only limited to this
mainland. There were many more skillful blacksmiths on the second
mainland. His Black Heaven Forging Skill was not something significant to
Ye Qingtang, who lived for three hundred years in her previous life.
Chapter 705 - Forging (1)
Chapter 705: Forging (1)
“You really are Master Ao’s disciple? How is Master Ao recently?” Master
Du asked.
“Everything is good.” Ye Qingtang fooled Master Du, but her face was still
calm.
Master Du and Ye Qingtang were chatting with each other, but Chu Yi, who
wanted to look down at Ye Qingtang, was now pale.
He stared at the broken sword in his hand and listened to the conversations
between Ye Qingtang and Master Du. He could feel cold sweat running
down his back when he heard that Ye Qingtang was Ao Yuan’s disciple.
If Master Du was the finest blacksmith in the Nine Nights Dynasty, Ao

Yuan would be the god of forging on this mainland.
Chu Yi could never imagine that the mediocre young man would be Ao
Yuan’s disciple!
“May I know what brings you here today?” Master Du looked at Ye

Qingtang and smiled.
“I want you to help me to forge a sword, Senior,” Ye Qingtang said directly.

“What kind of sword?” Master Du was curious. As Ao Yuan’s disciple, he
should not need others to help in forging.
“A sword made of the Millennium Meteoric Iron,” Ye Qingtang said.
When Ye Qingtang said that, gasps rang in the entire forging workshop
instantly!
“Millennium Meteoric Iron?!”
“Did I hear it wrong? Millennium Meteoric Iron? This guy… has

Millennium Meteoric Iron?”
Everyone felt that it was insane. Ye Qingtang’s identity as the Ao Yuan’s

disciple had already shocked them previously, and the words “Millennium
Meteoric Iron” really caused them to be mad.
Only a countable few on this mainland could use the Millennium Meteoric
Iron to forge weapons. Nothing was as rare as Millennium Meteoric Iron on
this land.
Even Master Du was shocked by the mentioning of Millennium Meteoric

Iron.
“You have Millennium Meteoric Iron?” Master Du stared at Ye Qingtang in

surprise.
Master Du then understood the reason why the young man wanted to look
for him. The method of forging using Millennium Meteoric Iron was
extremely rigorous and complicated. Though the young man was Ao Yuan’s
disciple, based on his age, he had yet acquired the method of forging using
Millennium Meteoric Iron.
“I know how to forge using the Millennium Meteoric Iron. However… why
do I need to help you with that?” Master Du looked at Ye Qingtang and
asked.
“Master Du, I think he’s bluffing.” Chu Yi sneered before Ye Qingtang

could say anything.
Master Du took a glimpse at Chu Yi.
“Master Du, Master Ao has disappeared for years. Many people have also
pretended to be his disciples as well. Why do we need to believe that he is
Master Ao’s disciple just based on his words? It seems like I can also say
that I’m Master Ao’s disciple.” Chu Yi shook his head and said.
Master Du was in thought after hearing Chu Yi’s words.
“Do you have any proof when you say you’re Master Ao’s disciple?”
Master Du stared at Ye Qingtang and asked. Though she knew something
about the Black Heaven Forging Skill, that could not be the solid evidence.
“There is no proof,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Hehe, without any proof, you can say anything you want. Do you know
the reputation of Master Ao? If you were really his disciple, why would you
come and look for Master Du to forge weapons?” Chu Yi laughed coldly.
Ye Qingtang took a glance at Chu Yi coldly.
Chu Yi was hard to fool with. Just as he said, she did not know Master Ao.
It was just a lie that she said in order to be closer with Master Du.
“Master Ao’s disciple cannot ask Master Du to forge a weapon? Do you

mean that even a disciple of Master Ao is more skillful than Master Du?”
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled and sneered.
Master Du looked towards Chu Yi after Ye Qingtang finished her sentence.
“Don’t bullsh*t! I didn’t mean that. How dare you to pretend to be Master
Ao’s disciple? You totally did not respect Master Du at all. Where are your
manners?” Chu Yi scoffed coldly.
“Master Du, the price that I’ll offer will definitely not disappoint you as
long as you are willing to forge a weapon.” Ye Qingtang turned to look at
Master Du and smiled as she did not bother to talk to Chu Yi anymore.
“Price? What a joke! Based on Master Du’s reputation, what tempting price
can you offer as a liar?” Chu Yi said.
“Since you can’t show any proof that you’re Ao Yuan’s disciple, find me
when you’re able to do so.” Master Du was very impatient.
“Please leave now!” Master Du waved his hand.
It seemed that he was very unpleasant towards Ye Qingtang.
The crowd all started making fun of her when Master Du ordered her to
leave.
“Such a joke! How dare he call himself Master Ao’s disciple? I have never
heard that Master Ao had any disciple.”
“I think he’s just bluffing to gain more attention.”
The crowd started discussing among themselves.
“Please!” Du Sheng walked forward and said indifferently.
“Wait. Don’t you want to know what my price is, Master Du?” Ye Qingtang
smiled. It seemed that she was not bothered by Master Du’s attitude at all.
However, Master Du did not say anything. He did not even bother to look at
Ye Qingtang.
“Leave now. We’re not interested no matter what you’re offering,” Du

Sheng said impatiently.
“Is it… How about Millennium Meteoric Iron?” Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged
up.
Du Sheng was stunned after hearing Ye Qingtang’s words. He looked
towards Master Du instinctively.
The Millennium Meteoric Iron was a rare forging material. It was very
limited on this mainland. Almost no one was willing to use it to forge a
weapon or Dharma treasure.
If yellow-grade weapons could be mixed with a little amount of Millennium

Meteoric Iron in forging, they could be top-grade yellow-grade weapons.
Thus, there were no words that could describe how rare the Millennium
Meteoric Iron was.
Even the Bliss Forging Workshop did not own any Millennium Meteoric
Iron.
Master Du took a glance at Ye Qingtang. He sneered and did not speak.
“Hahaha, that’s another lie. He lied that he was Master Ao’s disciple and
that he owned the Millennium Meteoric Iron. Now that his lie was exposed,
he still claims that he has the Millennium Meteoric Iron.”
“I don’t believe that he can really take out Millennium Meteoric Iron.”
“What a joke! Even the Bliss Forging Workshop does not have any
Millennium Meteoric Iron. Millennium Meteoric Iron could make yellow-
grade weapons into top-grade with just a few grams mixed.”
Master Du stared at Ye Qingtang coldly but did not say anything. From his
perspective, Ye Qingtang was just bluffing. Even Master Ao himself might
not own a few grams of Millennium Meteoric Iron, not mentioning Master
Ao’s disciple.
“Master…” Du Sheng looked towards Master Du.
Master Du sneered. “Du Sheng, do you believe that he has Millennium

Meteoric Iron?”
Du Sheng shook his head.
Du Sheng had followed Master Du since he was young. He learned many

forging skills, and he was very clear what Millennium Meteoric Iron was.
“How dare you to continue bluffing here?! Since you say that you have
Millennium Meteoric Iron, I’ll give you a chance. Take out your
Millennium Meteoric Iron now. If you don’t have any, I will not go easy on
you!” Chu Yi shouted in anger.
Ye Qingtang sized up Chu Yi and uttered coldly. “Who are you? You don’t
even deserve to have a look at the Millennium Meteoric Iron.”
“You are seeking death!”
Chu Yi suddenly raged after hearing Ye Qingtang’s words. With a clang, his
sword was pulled out by his waist.
“How dare you! Do you know what place this is! If you want to fight, go
outside!” Before Chu Yi made the next move, Du Sheng rebuked.
Chu Yi kept his sword back into the scabbard when he realized that he lost
control. He folded his fists and said towards Master Du, “Please forgive me,
Master Du. I just could not tolerate him bluffing in front of you.”
Master Du did not say anything.
“Master Du, is this enough?” Ye Qingtang did not bother to confront Chu
Yi. Instead, she took out 250 grams of pure black Millennium Meteoric Iron
from her space ring.
The moment when the Millennium Meteoric Iron was taken out, the
temperature in the Bliss Forging Workshop suddenly dropped. It seemed
that winter arrived as the surrounding was freezing.
Everyone’s eyes were fixed on the meteoric iron in Ye Qingtangs’s hands.

They all frowned as they did not know what kind of meteoric iron that was.
The Millennium Meteoric Iron was too rare. They had all heard about it, but
no one had seen it before. Even Du Sheng, as Master Du’s disciple, also had
not seen Millennium Meteoric Iron before.
At the same time Ye Qingtang took out the meteoric iron, the indifference
in Master Du’s eyes was replaced by astonishment.
Based on Master Du’s experience, he was certain that Ye Qingtang was

holding Millennium Meteoric Iron!
The Millennium Meteoric Iron was cold in property. Around 250 grams of
them would be enough to lower the temperature in the surroundings.
“Millennium Meteoric Iron… You really have Millennium Meteoric Iron!”

Master Du said surprisingly.
Chu Yi and the rest of the people were stunned as they heard Master Du’s
words.
This guy really has Millennium Meteoric Iron?!
If others told them that was Millennium Meteoric Iron, they would not
believe them. However, Master Du confirmed that, and he was definitely
correct.
“Master Du, this is the down payment. If you’re willing to help me to forge
a weapon, I will offer another 250 grams,” Ye Qingtang said and smiled.
The way everyone looked at Ye Qingtang changed.
He can offer 500 grams of Millennium Meteoric Iron as payment?!
Chu Yi stared at the Millennium Meteoric Iron in Ye Qingtang’s hand

closely. If he could…
“Du Sheng, send the guests off,” Master Du Sheng suddenly said.
“Oh… Leave now. Master will not help you even if you have five
kilograms, not to mention the 500 grams you offered.” Du Sheng nodded
and spoke to Ye Qingtang.
Before Ye Qingtang said anything, Master Du frowned and said, “I mean

this young man can stay. Send off the rest.”
Chapter 708 - Extraordinary
Flame (1)
Chapter 708: Extraordinary Flame (1)
Du Sheng was slightly stunned, and he flashed an apologetic smile at Ye

Qingtang rather awkwardly.
Very quickly, Du Sheng walked to Chu Yi and the rest and said, “Please.”
Since Master Du had already given the orders to chase the visitors away,
everyone did not dare to stay any longer and could only leave.
“Alright. Sorry to bother you, Master Du. When it’s convenient for you, I’ll
come and pay respects again.” Chu Yi cupped his fists and subsequently left
the Bliss Forging Workshop.
After leaving the Bliss Forging Workshop, Chu Yi glanced at the workshop
coldly, and an icy smile hung on his lips.
Today, Chu Yi was not depressed over Master Du’s rejection but
unknowingly excited instead.
That fellow could take out 500 grams of Millennium Meteoric Iron from his
space ring so casually. It seemed that there was even more Millennium
Meteoric Iron in his space ring!
In the Bliss Forging Workshop, Master Du led Ye Qingtang into the back of
the hall while the blue-haired girl was told to remain in the front of the hall.
“You said that the payment is 500 grams of Millennium Meteoric Iron
earlier on. Is that still valid?” Master Du asked Ye Qingtang.
“Of course.” Ye Qingtang nodded with a smile.
“Junior, although the Millennium Meteoric Iron is a treasure… an

Extraordinary Flame is required to forge the Millennium Meteoric Iron. It is
difficult for ordinary flames to refine it…” Master Du hinted at another
meaning.
Since this person could take out the Millennium Meteoric Iron, he must
have some Extraordinary Flame ingredients with him as well.
The Millennium Meteoric Iron would only have its worth when an
Extraordinary Flame could be started. Otherwise, it was ultimately a useless
metal.
“Junior, not to hide from you, I have no use for these Millennium Meteoric
Iron of yours… I don’t have the fire source of an Extraordinary Flame.
Even if I obtain this Millennium Meteoric Iron, it is still impossible to
refine it.” Master Du shook his head.
“So your meaning is?” Ye Qingtang asked.

“If you can find some fire sources for an Extraordinary Flame, you don’t
need to give me 500 grams of Millennium Meteoric Iron as payment. Just
three taels are enough.” Master Du answered.
No matter how good a meteoric iron was, there was no use if there was no
way of refining it.
“Are you talking about this?” As Ye Qingtang spoke, she flicked her wrist,
and a golden flame emerged in her palms and swayed energetically.
“This is…?!” Master Du stared at the golden flame in Ye Qingtang’s hand,

and astonishment filled his eyes.
Although Ye Qingtang did not possess an Extraordinary Flame, the might of

the flame from her Ultimate Origin Skill was not any weaker than an
Extraordinary Flame.
In the next second, an inexplicable excitement emerged in Master Du’s

eyes.
“My flame compares favorably with an Extraordinary Flame and can refine
the Millennium Meteoric Iron,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile.
“Not bad…” At that instant, there was a change in the way that Master Du
looked at Ye Qingtang. It was as though he was inspecting a certain
treasure.
“Master, so about building a weapon…” Ye Qingtang felt a little unnatural

with Master Du’s gaze. It was as though she became a piece of superior-
quality meat.
“That’s a small matter. What is your name, little brother?” Master Du asked
with a smile.
“Ye Chen.” Ye Qingtang replied.

“Alright. Brother Ye Chen… forging a weapon is a small matter… Brother
Ye Chen, I wish to collaborate with you…” Master Du’s eyes twinkled.
“Collaborate?” Ye Qingtang was confused.
“That’s right!” Master Du nodded with a mysterious expression on his face.

“There’s a Dragon Vein… That place has a gathering of the richest spirit
energy of this mainland… There are countless treasures in the Dragon
Vein… However, that Dragon Vein is cornered by the Peerless School,
Beiming Manor, and even the Phantom Valley forces…”
Flame (2)
“Peerless School, Beiming Manor… Phantom Valley…” After hearing

Master Du’s words, Ye Qingtang frowned.
The Peerless School was the most powerful group in the Nine Nights
Dynasty. Even super sects like Falling Sky Valley and Tiangang Sect had to
bow down to them and pay tribute with large quantities of treasures to the
Peerless School.
The Beiming Manor, on the other hand, was situated in the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, and it was almost on par with the Peerless School.
In the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, super sects like Yunxiao Sect and
Yuehua Sect, similarly, had to pay allegiance to the Beiming Manor and
were required to offer tributes annually.
As for the Phantom Valley, it was the most powerful evil cult that rose in
this mainland over the last hundred years.
The Peerless School, Beiming Manor, and Phantom Valley were the three
strongest forces of this mainland, and almost no other group could contend
with them!
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang once heard that the Valley Master of
Falling Sky Valley was severely injured by an ordinary warden of the
Peerless School…
From this, the horrifying capabilities of these three forces could be seen.
As for the Dragon Vein, Ye Qingtang had never heard of it before.
However, speaking accurately, there was indeed a force that placed above
these three great forces…
That was the Antiquity Palace!
However, although the Antiquity Palace commanded a respectable position,

it never got involved with worldly matters as though it was completely
outside the world.
Ye Qingtang lowered her head instinctively and looked at the ring that was
forcefully put on her finger by a certain Palace Lord. A chill ran down her
spine, and she immediately swept the Antiquity Palace out of her mind.
She did not wish to meet that someone ever again in her life as her Heart of
the Demon God might just be exposed anytime otherwise.
“Brother Ye Chen, it’s said that carcass of an ancient demon lays in the
Dragon Vein… The spirit energy all around is gathered and condensed into
millions of destinies and treasures. Even a complete Earth-level weapon as
said in legends exists there too!” Master Du was agitated.
If one had the skills to control a complete Earth-level weapon, he could

easily destroy the Nine Nights Dynasty territory with just the wave of a
hand!
“The Beiming Manor, Peerless School, and the Phantom Valley were unable
to completely open up a tunnel in over ten years… You have an
Extraordinary Flame, and we can enter the Dragon Vein…” Master Du
persuaded with all his might.
“With those three forces, wouldn’t we be courting death by heading there?”

Ye Qingtang said after pondering for a moment.
“That’s not the case.” Master Du shook his head and continued. “We do not
need to come into contact with those three forces. Many years ago when I
was in the northern region, I found another tunnel that connects to the
Dragon Vein by chance… However, that tunnel is blocked by a massive
rock made from Millennium Meteoric Iron… That massive rock can only
be destroyed with an Extraordinary Flame… As long as we use your
Extraordinary Flame to destroy the massive rock…” Excitement was
written all over Master Du’s face.
“I need to think about it,” Ye Qingtang said.
Although Ye Qingtang was extremely interested in the Dragon Vein as well,

if it was really guarded by the Peerless School, Phantom Valley, and
Beiming Manor forces as Master Du said…
“Sure. There’s no hurry. No hurry. Brother Ye Chen, let’s refine the weapon
first. We’ll talk after it,” Master Du said with a smile.
Before Ye Qingtang could speak, Master Du said again, “To refine a

weapon with a Millennium Meteoric Iron, we will need a complete
proposal. Give me half a month’s time, Brother Ye Chen. After I’m done
with the proposal, you can come here and use your Extraordinary Flame to
assist with the forging of the weapon.”
“Okay. We’ll settle on this then.” Ye Qingtang nodded.

Not long later, Ye Qingtang turned around and left the Bliss Forging
Workshop.
Flame (3)
As the forging of a new weapon was more or less settled, Ye Qingtang

finally planned to head to the Falling Sky Valley, but before that, she still
had a small matter to settle.
She looked at the silent and obedient blue-haired girl who had been
following beside her and was a little awkward.
She could not possibly bring her along, could she?
“Where’s your house? Do you have any family? I’ll let someone send you
back if you want?” Ye Qingtang spoke.
The blue-haired girl looked up and replied obediently. “Can you send me to
somewhere with a sea, benefactor? You just need to send me to the
seaside.”
Sea?
Ye Qingtang was rather curious. This lady was not in a hurry to go home
and was looking for a sea?
However, she did not think much about it. There was a sea at the back of
the Nine Nights Dynasty, and it was convenient to send this lady there.
Then, Ye Qingtang immediately brought the blue-haired girl to the sea

behind the monarch city.
The surface of the vast sea sparkled, and the sea breeze was refreshing.
When the blue-haired girl saw the seawater, a glint flashed across her eyes,
and she bowed to Ye Qingtang slightly. “Thank you very much,
benefactor.”
Without waiting for Ye Qingtang to return to her senses, the blue-haired girl
jumped into the sea directly.
Once the blue-haired girl entered the water, her legs suddenly turned into a
gleam of light without delay.
However, in the next second, an icy-blue fish tail flashed across the calm
sea surface, and countless water beads scattered in the air. In the reflection
of sunlight, the water beads glistened in the colors of the rainbow.
“…” Ye Qingtang was dazed.
What the hell is that?!!
“Mermaid?” The little white tiger mumbled when it saw the fish tail that
flashed by.
It was said that in the sea connecting the mainlands, a group of mermaids
who lived in the sea still existed, though no one had seen this clan before.
Yet unexpectedly…
Ye Qingtang rubbed her temples in speechlessness. What exactly did she

rescue?
“Rumors have it that the mermaids are very powerful. Why did she end up
being sold by a human?” Ye Qingtang did hear some legends about
mermaids in her previous life but had never seen them before.
Unexpectedly… after her rebirth, she actually rescued a mermaid after
going through a strange combination of events.
The little white tiger said, “That is in the sea. Once a mermaid is on the
land, all their skills will be lost unless they wear a special item that can
maintain their powers. I reckon that… it was the first time that this mermaid
went on the land, and she probably did not know about it.”
“You do know a lot of things.”
“Of course. I’m a Fiendcelestial Beast. What do I not know?!” The little
white tiger wagged its tail proudly.
A laugh escaped from Ye Qingtang’s lips as she shook her head.

Fortunately, it was on land. If it was in the sea, those slave masters who
caught the blue-haired girl would probably be beaten to a pulp by that
young girl.
Looking at the figure that gradually swam further away, Ye Qingtang spoke.
“Forget it. Let’s head to Falling Sky Valley first.”
The little white tiger did not say anything and followed Ye Qingtang.
Just as they left, the blue-haired girl who had swum a distance suddenly
poked her head out from the surface of the sea. However, the gentleness and
obedience from before had long disappeared from her exquisite face as a
sharp look flashed across her eyes.
Damn it…
Why did she not know that her skills would actually be suppressed on land?
She was really careless and almost got attacked by these humans!
Subsequently, she looked thoughtfully at the back view of the person who
was gradually disappearing away from the shore.
Chapter 711 - You Will Not Die If
You Don't Seek Death (1)
Chapter 711: You Will Not Die If You Don’t Seek Death (1)
After returning into the monarch city, Ye Qingtang brought the little white
tiger straight to Falling Sky Valley.
She had the Millennium Meteoric Iron in her hands and was acquainted
with Master Du now. It seemed that there should not be any problem to
enter Falling Sky Valley.
But just as Ye Qingtang just left the street of the monarch city, a few figures
suddenly followed behind her.
“Senior Brother Chu, does that fellow really have Millennium Meteoric
Iron?” A youth in the Tiangang Sect uniform asked Chu Yi as he fixed his
eyes on Ye Qingtang not far away.
Chu Yi laughed coldly and nodded while looking at Ye Qingtang.

In the Bliss Forging Workshop earlier on, he already knew that this pretty
young man possessed the Millennium Meteoric Iron. The Millennium
Meteoric Iron was extremely precious, and he would obviously not let it go
easily. Furthermore…
Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. This fellow caused him to embarrass
himself in front of Master Du just now and ruined his meteoric iron sword.
How would he let him off so easily?
“He should have quite an amount of Millennium Meteoric Iron. You will go
there with me later and steal his Millennium Meteoric Iron,” Chu Yi said.
After leaving the Bliss Forging Workshop, he immediately found a junior
brother from the same master in the monarch city, and both of them came
over together this time with the intention of robbing the fat sheep before
them.
“But looking at the path he is taking, it seems that he is heading towards

Falling Sky Valley. Could she be a Falling Sky Valley disciple?” that youth
said hesitantly.
Falling Sky Valley and their Tiangang Sect were comparable in skills,
though their relations had always been far from good. They were currently
in Falling Sky Valley’s boundary. If that young man was a Falling Sky
Valley disciple and others in the Falling Sky Valley discovered them, they
would not gain any benefit with just two of them.
“You’re worrying too much. He is not a Falling Sky Valley disciple and is
merely an ordinary itinerant. Why are you nagging so much? If we let him
run away, we will never have a chance to obtain Millennium Meteoric Iron
in our lives. You must know that if we can wield a weapon made from
Millennium Meteoric Iron, it would be extremely grand and impressive,”
Chu Yi said impatiently.
Upon hearing the words “Millennium Meteoric Iron,” the youth had a
thought in his mind as well.
The two of them nodded immediately. They were both at the First Heaven
of Martial Qi Level Three currently. Apart from the disciples of large
forces, in the entire Nine Nights Dynasty, an ordinary itinerant could not be
their opponent.
As Ye Qingtang headed towards Falling Sky Valley, she suddenly sensed

two unusual auras behind her. She stopped and turned around.
In the next instant, Chu Yi and that youth immediately appeared in Ye

Qingtang’s line of sight.
When Ye Qingtang saw Chu Yi, her brows raised automatically.
“F*ck. Could it be that this bastard saw through my identity and are after
us?” The little white tiger asked quietly when it saw Chu Yi once again.
“…” Ye Qingtang looked at the delusional little white tiger speechlessly.
It was really thinking too much…
Chu Yi had never looked at it properly from the start to the end, alright?
“We meet again.” Chu Yi looked at Ye Qingtang, who stopped in her tracks,
without bothering that his actions were discovered.
“What business do you two have?” Ye Qingtang asked with a poker face.
Chu Yi laughed. “Little brother, you ruined my sword in the Bliss Forging
Workshop just now. You couldn’t have forgotten about this score, could
you?”
“That sword was bestowed to me personally by my Master and has a special

meaning to me, yet you ruined it like that. It would be inappropriate if you
don’t give me corresponding compensation, wouldn’t it?
Ye Qingtang looked at Chu Yi without emotion. She never thought that this
Tiangang Sect disciple would actually be so shameless.
Before the sparring, they had already agreed that no one would be
responsible regardless of whose sword was broken.
Yet this Chu Yi actually came looking for trouble?
Ye Qingtang was not a fool. When she heard Chu Yi mentioning

compensation, she knew that he had taken a fancy on her Millennium
Meteoric Iron.
“Oh? So how do you want me to compensate?” Ye Qingtang said flatly.

Chu Yi and the youth beside him exchanged a look, deeply satisfied with Ye
Qingtang’s amenable attitude. “I’m not asking for much. As long as you
give me all the Millennium Meteoric Iron in your hands, this matter can be
considered to be over.” Chu Yi spoke relatively generously as though his
demand had given Ye Qingtang a lot of face.
However, in Ye Qingtang’s ears, this was unbelievably ridiculous.
“What if I don’t compensate?”
Chu Yi’s eyes sharpened. “If you don’t compensate me, don’t blame us for
being hard on you then.”
Then, Chu Yi shot a look at the youth, who immediately unsheathed his
sword, putting on a clear threatening stance.
“I’ll give you two options. First, hand over the Millennium Meteoric Iron,
and we will be compassionate enough to spare your life. Second, we will
kill you and then take the Millennium Meteoric Iron. Live or die, you
decide for yourself.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the two domineering people before her, and her lips
curled into a seeming smile.
“I choose the third option.”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes turned cold immediately.
“I want the Millennium Meteoric Iron and your lives.”
“How cocky!” Chu Yi scoffed coldly. “Junior brother, there’s no need to go

easy on her. Since she is so confident, there’s no need for us to say anymore
bullsh*t to her!”
Chu Yi and that youth immediately wielded their swords and charged
Ye Qingtang stood rooted to the ground as she swept a nonchalant look

across the two figures dashing towards her.
“Come at me, reckless people!” The little white tiger immediately opened
its mouth as it watched the two people charging towards them, wanting to
spit all over their faces.
However, Ye Qingtang lifted her hand and stopped the little white tiger.
“There’s no need.”
In the blink of an eye, Chu Yi and his junior brother were already right in
front of Ye Qingtang, and two swords stabbed right towards her chest.
A glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and she suddenly raised her
hands!
Clang!
Two clear sounds rang in the air all of a sudden.
Ye Qingtang used two fingers from each hand to clasp the two extremely
sharp blades effortlessly, freezing the two knives in mid-air.
“What…” Chu Yi was stunned as he looked at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
How could it be?
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered, and her smile deepened.
“It’s my turn.”
The moment she spoke, an overbearing aura suddenly exploded from Ye

Qingtang, surging directly towards Chu Yi and his junior brother like an
enormous wave. At the same time, their swords crackled and broke into
countless broken shards.
Puff!
Puff!
Ye Qingtang’s shocking aura crashed directly on Chu Yi and his junior

brother, and they were hurled several meters away. Both of them fell on the
ground heavily and puked blood.
“Half… Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…” Chu Yi crawled up from the
ground with a pale complexion. At this instant, there no longer was any
arrogance on his face as before. He widened his eyes at the young man in
white in disbelief as astonishment filled his eyes.
Didn’t the aura that suddenly erupted belong to a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord?
Chu Yi would never have dreamed that this refined and pretty young man
would actually be a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!!
“Senior… Senior Brother Chu… She… She is a half-step Yin Yang

Perfected Lord?!” That youth was completely flustered. They originally
thought that their target was an ordinary young man, but unexpectedly…
She was actually a domineering half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
Given their cultivation levels, how could they contend against such a
powerful figure?!
“Run!!” All color had long been drained from Chu Yi’s face. He never
thought that the person he belittled would actually be a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. If he knew that from the start, he would not have dared to
offend her no matter how bold he was.
However…
It was already too late for them to escape now.
Ye Qingtang was not one who would let these two off easily. She lifted her
legs slightly and shuttled to the front of those two people. She raised her
hand and slapped the back of those two youths’ head.
Blood spattered out instantly all over Chu Yi’s face.
Chu Yi felt as if he was soaked in ice water, and his whole body shuddered.
Looking at his junior brother’s dead body right before him, Chu Yi’s legs
wobbled, and he fell on the icy ground with a thud.
“You… You cannot kill me… My… My master is a Tiangang Sect Elder…
If you kill me, my master and Tiangang Sect will not take it lying down…”
Ye Qingtang looked at Chu Yi coldly without a trace of warmth in her eyes.
Let him go?
If she let him go him, that was when Tiangang Sect would not let her off,
wasn’t it?
Ye Qingtang did not wish to say any more things to Chu Yi. She took a few
steps forward to Chu Yi with aura already condensed in her hands.
After seeing Ye Qingtang’s murderous intent, Chu Yi gasped and tore a

talisman that he had been holding in his hands previously.
A ball of light suddenly shone. Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and faintly
saw Chu Yi attempting to flee when the light ray appeared. A murderous
intent emerged in her eyes, and she leapt towards Chu Yi.
Chu Yi fled at top speed, not daring to remain any longer.
A silver shadow suddenly flashed by in front of Chu Yi, who felt an

excruciating pain in his throat before crashing on the ground before he was
able to see what that silver shadow was.
Ye Qingtang, who chased over, was surprised to find Chu Yi on the ground
and paused in her tracks. When she saw the silver shadow that suddenly
appeared, delight filled her heart.
“Xiao Guai?” Ye Qingtang widened her eyes as she looked at the silver
wolf who stood in front of Chu Yi majestically.
The silver wolf that disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared before
Ye Qingtang in a domineering and impressive manner as when it left. A
bright trace of blood could be faintly seen on the silver wolf’s front paws.
Chapter 714 - The Silver Wolf
Chapter 714: The Silver Wolf
Chu Yi’s neck was cut by the silver wolf, and he collapsed on the ground.
The silver wolf’s sharp claws tore his neck apart, and a large amount of
blood was spurting out of the wounds, dyeing the ground below him red.
Within a few seconds, he was out of breath.
Ye Qingtang did not care about Chu Yi’s life right now. She stared
surprisingly at her regained treasure.
“Xiao Guai, how come you are here?” Ye Qingtang took a step forward and
went in front of the silver wolf. She sized up the familiar figure, and her
eyes were filled with joy.
The silver wolf stood in front of Ye Qingtang calmly. Its eyes scanned
through Ye Qingtang and then landed on the little white tiger behind her.
It just took a glance without any further reaction.
Ye Qingtang did not expect that she would meet the silver wolf here. Based
on the silver wolf’s reaction, it recognized her as well.
Ye Qingtang did not bother about that. Beasts recognized people by their
aura and not their faces. Even if her appearance changed entirely, as long as
her aura remained, the silver wolf would be able to recognize her.
“Where have you been? I have been looking for you all the time.” The
coldness on her she had previously all disappeared now. She stared at and
gently touched the silver wolf’s fur as how she did in the past. She squinted
her eyes in satisfaction as the fur slid through her fingers.
The silver wolf just stood there and allowed Ye Qingtang’s close contact
with it.
The little white tiger narrowed its eyes as Ye Qingtang touched the silver
wolf. It stared closely at the silver wolf and was suddenly shocked.
What the hell!
How could it be this guy!
The same time the little white tiger figured out something, the silver wolf’s
eyes met with its eyes.
The little white tiger trembled as it could sense the warning from the silver
wolf’s eyes.
The little white tiger felt complexed as it stared at the close interaction
between the silver wolf and Ye Qingtang…
She doesn’t feel weird at all?!
While Ye Qingtang was immersed in the joy of the silver wolf’s return, she
did not notice that there was a man dressed in Tiangang Sect’s clothes
standing in the woods a hundred meters away. He stared at the corpses of
his Senior Brothers in terror…
He received Chu Yi’s call earlier, but he was busy with something else and
arrived slightly later. However…
When he reached the place, he witnessed how Chu Yi was killed by the
silver wolf.
The Tiangang Sect disciple was afraid that he would be exposed. He

remembered Ye Qingtang’s appearance and left.
“Xiao Guai, are you here to look for me?” Ye Qingtang stared at the silver
wolf closely, but she was still very curious. She thought that it was just a
wolf with special fur, but… the silver wolf always went missing.
The last time the silver wolf appeared was at the Xuanling Sect in the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty. How did it find her when she was at the Nine
Nights Dynasty?
The silver wolf did not have any reaction, and its eyes glanced at the ring
on Ye Qingtang’s finger.
“Little white, you are the Fiendcelestial Beast. Do you know beast
language?” Ye Qingtang suddenly had a thought and looked towards the
little white tiger behind her.
The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang then the silver wolf and said,
“F*ck you, I’m not a wolf. How will I know what it’s talking about?”
She can neglect those details, but don’t drag me alone.

Chapter 715 - The Silver Wolf (2)
Chapter 715: The Silver Wolf (2)
In the first place, Ye Qingtang did not expect the little white tiger to
cooperate. She stopped asking and hugged the indifferent silver wolf tightly.
She smiled and touched its smooth fur.
The little white tiger was left aside by Ye Qingtang. Her eyes were totally
fixed on her regained silver wolf.
After a short while, the little white tiger took a glimpse at the silver wolf. A
cold glint flashed across its eyes.
The silver wolf was more serious as it saw the little white tiger’s cold sight.
“Come here, let me introduce you guys to each other.” Ye Qingtang held the
little white tiger’s front paw and pulled it in front of the silver wolf.
“This is my first spirit pet… but it was lost previously. Be kind to each
other in the future,” Ye Qingtang said seriously.
“Be kind? I’m not interested.” The little white tiger glanced at the silver
wolf.
Under the silver wolf’s threatening sight, the little white tiger totally
ignored the situation and yawned. “What spirit pet… I think you should
stay away from it. It has an ‘anti-wife’ look. Nothing good will happen to
you when you bring it alone.”
Both the silver wolf and Ye Qingtang were stunned as the little white tiger
finished its words.
“Anti-wife?” Ye Qingtang frowned.
“Anti-owner.” The little white tiger contemplated for a while and changed
its words.
“Look at its lustful face.” The little white tiger sat in front of Ye Qingtang
and stared at the silver wolf directly.
The silver wolf stared back at the little white tiger, and cold glints flickered
in its eyes.
“How could you see that… I thought that you didn’t understand wolves?”
Ye Qingtang was curious.
“F*ck you, I’m not a wolf, but I’m a beast… All wolves are lustful. I think
you should chase it away. Is it not enough to have me alone?” the little
white tiger said.
“Are you jealous?” Ye Qingtang smiled and stared at the little white tiger
with interest.
“Your choice.” The little white tiger shook its head.
“There’s no time to talk anymore.” Ye Qingtang did not bother to talk to the
little white tiger. Golden flames emerged from her palm and burned Chu
Yi’s and another Tiangang Sect disciple’s bodies. She then brought the little
white tiger and the silver wolf towards the Falling Sky Valley.
She was outside a huge mountain valley after half a day.
The mountain valley was surrounded by stretches of mountains. Each peak

was a sub-valley of the Falling Sky Valley.
The rules of recruiting disciples in the Falling Sky Valley were very strict.
Normal people might not be able to climb onto any peak, not to mention
cultivating in the Falling Sky Valley.
“The two of you wait for me here. Don’t move around. I’ll be back soon.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger and the silver wolf and said
seriously.
Ye Qingtang was afraid that once she left, her Xiao Guai would disappear
again.
It was not very appropriate to bring two spirit pets along on the first visit to
the Falling Sky Valley. It would need the Falling Sky Valley’s approval.
Even those renowned tamers had to leave their spirit animals outside.
After Ye Qingtang left, the silver wolf’s cold and ghostly eyes landed on the
little white tiger.
“Hehe… Do you know what the most painful thing in this world is?” The
little white tiger yawned and smiled at the silver wolf.
The silver wolf was expressionless and did not seem to be interested
enough to reply.
The little white tiger smiled again and said, “The most painful thing is
knowing the truth before others, and no one understands… The more you
know, the cleverer you are than the rest, and the lonelier you will be. Am I
correct, Demon God of the Earth?”
Chapter 716 - The Silver Wolf (3)
Chapter 716: The Silver Wolf (3)
After hearing the little white tiger’s words, cold glints flashed in the silver
wolf’s eyes. Its intense aura seemed to be able to enclose the entire world.
Everything would tremble in fear under the aura.
However, the little white tiger was calm and did not seem to be affected at
all.
“You are the Demon God, the supreme one in the demons. However, you
evolved from demonic beasts. As for Fiendcelestial Beasts, we are the
Paragon in the demonic beasts. My father was the Emperor of the
Fiendcelestial Beast. There were four Paragon Fiendcelestial Beast:
Primordial Divine Dragon, Savage Rosefinch, Nine Heaven Tortoise, and
the Celestial White Tiger… My father, as the Celestial White Tiger, had
conquered the celestial world with the Ancient Emperor and the Saint. I was
born in the celestial world and came into the human world incidentally…
My bloodline is purer. I’m the Paragon Fiendcelestial Beast which
surpasses the bloodline of a normal Celestial White Tiger… Your
threatening does not work on me.” The little white tiger stared at the silver
wolf and said.
“However, you are the most outstanding Demon God in the human world
when compared to the previous Demon Gods. As a Demon God, if you
want to leave the human world and enter the Celestial world, you need to go
through 81 calamities. I think the most you have gone through is around 70
calamities…”
However, before the little white tiger could finish its words, the silver wolf
smashed the little white tiger with its paw.
The little white tiger shouted angrily. “F*ck you! How dare you to bully me
just because I’m in my infant-form? Good! You’ll wait for my revenge!”
The little white tiger shook its butt and turned to walk backward, keeping a
distance away from the silver wolf.
The silver wolf took a cold glance at the little white tiger and did not move
anymore.
Ye Qingtang returned after a while.
“It beat me just now!” The little white tiger jumped into Ye Qingtang’s arms
immediately. It stared at Ye Qingtang with its round eyes that were full of
grievance.
“It beat you?” Ye Qingtang was stunned as she saw how pathetic the little
white tiger appeared. She looked towards the silver wolf instinctively.
However, the silver wolf was indifferent.
“Why did it beat you?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Don’t you know that tigers do not go well with wolves?”
“That’s for water and fire.” Ye Qingtang shook her head.

“I don’t care. It slapped me with its paw! I need to take my revenge!” The
little white tiger gnashed its teeth.
“Go ahead.” Ye Qingtang looked at the tiny white tiger and then the
imposing silver wolf. She then wanted to let go of the little white tiger.
“Well, I’m a tiger. Why should I be bothered by a wolf?” The little white
tiger suddenly shook its head and said rightfully.
“…”
It could not beat the silver wolf…
The little white tiger was still at its infant-form. All energy in its body was
used up. Any cultivator would be able to beat it.
A Fiendcelestial Beast at its infant-form was almost useless.
“Let’s go.” Ye Qingtang hugged the little white tiger and waved towards the
silver wolf.
The silver wolf stood up and shook its fur. It followed Ye Qingtang slowly
and walked towards the Falling Sky Valley.
Ye Qingtang entered the Falling Sky Valley previously and explained her
intention, hoping that she could enter the Falling Sky Valley for cultivation.
There would be a specialized warden that would be in charge of Ye

Qingtang’s assessment. They allowed the spirit animals to follow.
Ye Qingtang arrived outside the Falling Sky Valley together with the little
white tiger and the silver wolf after a short while.
There was a huge mountain valley in front of them.

Many disciples were patrolling outside the mountain valley.
“You’re here, Brother Ye.”
The disciple at the front smiled as he saw Ye Qingtang.
Previously, when Ye Qingtang reached this place, she offered many things
to these patrolling disciples in order to enter the Falling Sky Valley. She
also asked them to introduce a warden for her.
Chapter 717 - Falling Sky Valley
(1)
Chapter 717: Falling Sky Valley (1)
“Warden Xiong will be here shortly. Please wait for a while.” The disciple
smiled and said.
“Warden Xiong? Is his name Xiong Feng?” Ye Qingtang suddenly asked.
“Yes.”
Ye Qingtang had spent quite a long time at the Falling Sky Valley in her
previous life. Xiong Feng, warden Xiong, was someone she knew…
Ye Qingtang smiled secretly. Things would be much easier if the man was
Xiong Feng.
Within a short while, a tall middle-aged man with a full beard came over.
The patrolling disciples stepped forward when they saw him. They
introduced Ye Qingtang and then continued with their patrolling duties.
Xiong Feng stared at the pretty young man in front of him. His eyes were
filled with patience, and he said, “Why do you come to the Falling Sky
Valley?”
“I am Ye Chen, and I want to enter the Falling Sky Valley as a disciple,” Ye

Qingtang said directly.
When she just finished her words, Xiong Feng’s face was extremely
impatient. He sized up the young man in front of him and waved his hand.
“There’s still half a month’s time to the assessment time for new disciples
who wish to enter the Falling Sky Valley. Why do you come so early? Go
back and wait. Come here after half a month.”
Xiong Feng then intended to leave as he felt irritated. He was still thinking
about why the disciples asked him to come out, but he did not expect that it
was for this young man who wished to enter the Falling Sky Valley.
A smile flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she saw Xiong Feng about to
leave. She immediately took out a bottle of elixirs from her space ring and
stepped forward.
“Please wait, Warden Xiong.”
“Did I not tell you to come back in half a month? What do you still want…”
Xiong Feng turned his head impatiently, but he suddenly saw Ye Qingtang
handing over a bottle of elixirs to him.
Xiong Feng’s eyes flickered. He stopped and stared at Ye Qingtang with

hesitation.
“This is…”
Ye Qingtang smiled and passed the elixirs to Xiong Feng. “Warden Xiong,
this is the Luyuan Pill. It’s very expressive to strengthen your body and
your strength. Please accept it.”
“Luyuan Pill?” Xiong Feng’s eyes brightened. He focused on the physique
in cultivation and required elixirs. He had heard of the Luyuan Pill before.
It was very rare, and normal elixir workshops were not able to refine it.
There was supply from a few super sects only. It could be considered a rare
and priceless item.
Xiong Feng did not believe Ye Qingtang’s words instantly. He opened the
bottle and sniffed. As the fragrance entered his nose, his eyes were brighter.
It’s really the Luyuan Pill?
Xiong Feng held the elixirs in his hand. As he raised his eyes and looked
towards Ye Qingtang again, the impatience disappeared and was replaced
by a smile.
“Ye Chen, right? How can I accept such things?” Though that was what he
said, Xiong Feng had kept the Luyuan Pill in his pockets as he spoke.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were filled with a smile as she saw Xiong Feng’s move.
The easiest person who could be bribed in the Falling Sky Valley would be
warden Xiong. Though he was tall and strong, he was keen on gaining petty
advantages.
“Ye Chen, I can feel your determination to enter the Falling Sky Valley.
Since the mountains here are hard to climb and there’s only half a month
left till the assessment, I shall arrange a place for you to stay outside the
valley. You’ll stay there for half a month and join the rest of the candidates
after half a month.” Xiong Feng’s tone was much gentler.
(2)
Wait for half a month?
Ye Qingtang did not have time to waste here. Furthermore, the Falling Sky
Valley’s assessment was very complex. There would be more trouble if she
had to go through the assessment.
Ye Qingtang said immediately, “I’m very determined today. May I know

whether I can enter first…”
Xiong Feng frowned slightly. However, before he could say anything, Ye

Qingtang suddenly took out a pair of boxing gloves.
The gloves were made of unknown material, but it was shining under the
light, making it extremely eye-catching.
Xiong Feng opened his eyes wide as he saw the gloves.
“Scorching Sun Gloves?!” Xiong Feng recognized the gloves instantly.

The Scorching Sun Gloves were made of pure gold, an extremely rare
material. Even the Falling Sky Valley might only have a few weapons made
of that.
The Scorching Sun Gloves would take half a year for forging masters. The
price one had to pay a blacksmith would be unimaginable, not mentioning
the price of the pure gold.
Xiong Feng had seen one of the Tiangang Sect elders wearing the
Scorching Sun Gloves before. His fist was able to break mountains and
overturn rivers. The power was insane. He longed for that all the time.
However, the Scorching Sun Gloves were priceless. Even if he had the
money, he would not be able to find one. Furthermore… he did not have
that amount of money…
Xiong Feng’s sight was immediately fixed on that pair of Scorching Sun
Gloves.
Xiong Feng’s reaction was totally captured by Ye Qingtang. A smile flashed

across her eyes, and she handed the gloves over to Xiong Feng.
“I have heard that your Eight Direction fist techniques are outstanding. As
people say, heroes must be paired with the best swords. I think this pair of
Scorching Sun Gloves match with your fist techniques well.” Ye Qingtang
smiled and said.
Xiong Feng held the pair of Scorching Sun Gloves, and his heartbeat
accelerated. He thought that the Luyuan Pill that Ye Chen gave him was
precious enough; however… he even had the Scorching Sun Gloves for
him.
“This… This is inappropriate…” Xiong Feng held the Scorching Sun

Gloves tightly, but he was still being polite on his words.
“The Scorching Sun Gloves are only suitable for a strong person like you. If
they fall into normal people’s hands, their potential will not be expressed as
well.” Ye Qingtang threw out a lot of pretty words that made Xiong Feng
feel contended.
The Luyuan Pill and the Scorching Sun Gloves were precious, but Ye
Qingtang did not feel pity for them at all.
She acquired these things from the disciples’ corpses in the Hell of
Avicinaraka. Besides these two, she still had many precious things from all
the sects in her space ring.
Ye Qingtang really gained a lot from the Hell of Avicinaraka. People would
be surprised by any few that Ye Qingtang took out.
“Then I’ll accept them.” Xiong Feng smiled and said. He kept the
Scorching Sun Gloves, and his sight was getting ‘gentler’.
“Young Brother, I see that you are in a rush. I will help you to ask the elders
in the valley. If you have the ability, it should not be a problem for you to
enter early.” Xiong Feng was easily convinced after receiving such heavy
presents. Furthermore… he guessed that Ye Chen came from some
renowned family clan. If not, he would not be able to offer such treasures
like the Luyuan Pill and the Scorching Sun Gloves.
(3)
Since he was a disciple from a big family clan, his foundation should be
pretty good.
Ye Qingtang looked at Xiong Feng’s blissful expression, and her smile

deepened.
Indeed, Xiong Feng’s character was exactly the same as in her previous life.
As long as he was fed fully, it was much more convenient for him to do
things.
Ye Qingtang immediately said, “Thank you, Warden Xiong. May I trouble

you to refer me to the Valley Master please?”
“What?” Xiong Feng was excited over the two treasures at hand but could
not help but be shaken when he heard Ye Qingtang.
“You want to meet the Valley Master? Why?”

Ye Qingtang said, “Truth to be told, I’ve long heard about the current acting
Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley, Perfected Xuanchen, and have looked
up to him for a long time. If I can become Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple, it
will be my honor.”
This time, Xiong Feng could not smile anymore.
“Little brother, this is a little hard already. Our Valley Master has not
accepted a disciple for many years. Even if you look up to him, I’m afraid it
will be difficult for you to get what you want.”
Xiong Feng originally thought that Ye Qingtang merely wanted to enter

Falling Sky Valley as soon as possible; thus, he agreed to her request. Given
Ye Qingtang’s situation, there should not be any problem in gaining an
Elder’s approval and be permitted to enter the valley.
The person she wanted as her Master was actually their acting Valley
Master, Perfected Xuanchen!
Ever since their old Valley Master was heavily injured and was
recuperating, Perfected Xuanchen became their acting Valley Master, and
his position in Falling Sky Valley was naturally different from before.
Moreover, he had not accepted a disciple for many years, and many
geniuses who wanted to become Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple were all
rejected.
“Little brother, it’s best if you don’t think about that. It’s alright as long as
you enter Falling Sky Valley, but as for our Valley Master… you can forget
about it.” Xiong Feng accepted many things from Ye Qingtang and could
only persuade her instead of being too tough.
However, Ye Qingtang had made up her mind long ago. The purpose of
coming to Falling Sky Valley was to become a disciple under Perfected
Xuanchen.
She did not say anything and retrieved an armor from her space ring
straightforwardly.
Once that armor was taken out, Xiong Feng was giddy by the sight.
It was a dark green armor with golden fine lines all over the armor which
sparkled under the sunlight, extremely eye-catching.
Xiong Feng could not notice anything else at that moment as he was in a
daze by the shining armor.
“Golden Moon… Armor…” Xiong Feng naturally heard of the name of this
armor before. If the Scorching Sun Gloves was a valuable treasure, this
Golden Moon Armor could only be described as rare.
“Do you like this Golden Moon Armor, Warden Xiong?” Ye Qingtang said
with a smile as she watched Xiong Feng’s reaction in satisfaction.
“Yes… Of course I like it…” Xiong Feng nodded repeatedly and was only
short of gluing his eyes on that armor.
“If you can refer me to the Valley Master, regardless of whether the Valley
Master is willing to accept me as a disciple, this Golden Moon Armor can
be considered as a fee for your hard work,” Ye Qingtang said generously.
Xiong Feng was about to tear up from the agitation. He had only seen this
Golden Moon Armor in paintings and had never thought that he could lay
his hands on it.
It was only possible for such a treasure to be possessed by someone at an

Elder level, and a warden like him did not even have to think about it.
What exactly is this fellow’s background?
First the Luyuan Pill.
Then the Scorching Sun Gloves.
And now, even the Golden Moon Armor is out?!
Could she be Ouyang Family Clan Master’s illegitimate child?

Chapter 720 - : Apprenticeship (1)
Chapter 720: Apprenticeship (1)
Ye Qingtang was not an illegitimate child of the Ouyang family clan. This
Golden Moon Armor was merely found from a super sect Elder’s space ring
when she was in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm.
Although this item was good, it was too large for Ye Qingtang, and there
was no way she could wear it given her size.
Furthermore…
Given Yin Yang Perfected Lord’s current half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord
state, this item was not a must either.
She was just offering a present provided by others to achieve her goal, and
this was the true value of the Golden Moon Armor.
Xiong Feng hesitated. He indeed wanted this Golden Moon Armor very
much, and what Ye Qingtang said earlier caused his heart to waver.
“This… There’s no issue with helping to refer you, but… you also know
that our Valley Master has not accepted any disciple for a long time. If you
want to become his disciple, I reckon that it’s not so simple…”
“I’ve already said that regardless of whether it is successful, this Golden
Moon Armor is yours,” Ye Qingtang said readily.
Xiong Feng clenched his fists secretly. Ye Qingtang had already put it that
way. If he refused, wasn’t he a fool?
“Alright! I’ll help you to refer him then. As for whether the Valley Master is
willing to accept you or not, it will be up to you.” Xiong Feng finally
succumbed to the temptation of the Golden Moon Armor. Furthermore, this
fellow had already said that it was dependent on his skills whether he could
make it or not, and he only needed to refer him, which was nothing much.
This fellow has so many treasures, and he must be from a pretty powerful
background. If the Valley master sees her, there should not be any issues
either.
“I’ll have to trouble you then, Warden Xiong.” Ye Qingtang bowed with a
smile as a glint flashed across her eyes.
This was the outcome she wanted.
“Alright. You’ll follow me into the valley now. I’ll bring you to meet our
Valley Master.” Warden Xiong kept the Scorching Sun Gloves and the
Golden Moon Armor in his space ring cautiously as an indescribable
satisfaction filled him.
If the valley’s disciples were all like this little brother Ye Chen in giving
away things so extravagantly, wouldn’t his life be extremely sweet?
Ye Qingtang brought the little white tiger and the silver wolf into Falling
Sky Valley. The scenery before her made her recall the various incidents in
her past life. Images of her cultivating with her senior brothers and sisters in
Falling Sky Valley popped up in her mind continuously, and the figure of
her Master lingered in the deepest corner of her memory.
Very quickly, Xiong Feng led Ye Qingtang to a hall. Xiong Feng paused
outside the hall and turned to look at Ye Qingtang.
“Valley Master is inside. I’ll enter the hall and speak to him. Wait outside
here.”
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang nodded. Looking at the hall in front of her, she

could not help but recall images of her listening to her Master’s teaching
inside the hall.
After giving the orders, Xiong Feng walked straight into the hall.
A silver-haired senior was seated in the central seat of the hall.
Although that senior’s hair was all white, his features did not seem aged at
all. He stroked his long beard gently as his deep-set eyes were focused on a
scroll on the table.
A handsome youth stood beside the senior.
When Xiong Feng saw that senior, he immediately bowed and greeted. “I
pay my respects, Valley Master. I have something to report.”
Perfected Xuanchen looked up slightly and was not in a hurry to speak

when he saw Xiong Feng, who entered suddenly. Indifferently, he handed
the scroll on the table to the youth beside him.
“Yan Shu, send this scroll to your Eldest Senior Brother later.”
“Yes.” The youth nodded slightly, received the scroll, and stood aside.
Then, Perfected Xuanchen turned to look at Xiong Feng. “What is it?”

Chapter 721 - Apprenticeship (2)
Xiong Feng said, “Valley Master, there’s a young man outside the hall who
wishes to meet you.”
“Oh?” Perfected Xuanchen looked down slightly. “Who is that? Why does
he want to meet me?”
Xiong Feng deliberated for a moment and replied. “That young man’s name
is Ye Chen. He has looked up to you for a long time and begged me to meet
you. I saw that he was sincere and honest, and thus I came to report.”
Xiong Feng did not dare to directly tell Perfected Xuanchen that Ye
Qingtang was here to be apprenticed to him.
Perfected Xuanchen did not have any reaction, but Yan Shu from aside
frowned when he heard Xiong Feng, and he looked at Xiong Feng with
dissatisfaction.
Everyone in Falling Sky Valley knew that Warden Xiong was the greediest.
How could an ordinary young man meet the Valley Master of Falling Sky
Valley just because he wanted to? Xiong Feng naturally knew about this
logic as well.
Yet, he still came to report this. Looking at him, it seemed that he had
accepted many good things from the person. Otherwise, he would not do
such a thing.
Yan Shu was dissatisfied but did not dare to say anything as Xiong Feng
was a warden, and it was hard for him, a disciple, to argue with a warden.
Secondly…
Yan Shu looked at Perfected Xuanchen and felt a little stifled.
Ever since his master became Falling Sky Valley’s acting Valley master,
there was quite a lot of noise in the valley. Apart from the Valley Master,
there were Peak Masters, and his Master was originally a Peak Master as
well.
After the old Valley Master was severely injured, his Master was given the
acting Valley Master position.
When his Master became the Valley Master from a Peak Master, the other
Peak Masters were dissatisfied. They showed outward devotion but
opposed him in secret. To establish peace and harmony within Falling Sky
Valley, his Master usually made his disciples give in to disciples from other
peaks.
As Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple, Yan Shu listened to orders. He was very

accommodative to others in the valley and did not stir up trouble.
Xiong Feng saw that Perfected Xuanchen did not reply after a long time and
added on immediately. “I saw that the young man is pretty gifted and
relatively sincere. He holds great admiration for you. That young man is
waiting outside the hall right now. Are you willing to meet him, Valley
Master?”
“He is already outside the hall?” Perfected Xuanchen said slowly.
“Yes.”
Perfected Xuanchen replied. “Forget it. Since he is here already, let him in
then.”
Xiong Feng was delighted when he heard that, but he did not dare to show
it on his face. He responded immediately. “Yes. I’ll bring him in now.”
Perfected Xuanchen nodded.
Xiong Feng immediately exited the hall.
As Yan Shu watched Xiong Feng leave hurriedly, his brows furrowed
slightly. He looked at his Master hesitantly, wanting to say something.
Outside the hall, Xiong Feng approached Ye Qingtang with a smile. “Little
brother, the Valley master has agreed to meet you. However, I did not tell
him that you’re here to be apprenticed to him. You should think of how to
tell him when you meet him later.”
“Thank you, Warden Xiong,” Ye Qingtang said.
Xiong Feng laughed. “You’re too polite. It’s also because I saw that you
have pretty good natural talent and didn’t want it to go to waste.”
Ye Qingtang smiled without saying anything.
However, the little white tiger aside puckered its lips.
What pretty good natural talent? It should be pretty good bribes instead,
isn’t it?
“Alright. Follow me into the hall now,” said Warden Xiong.

“Okay.” Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and let the little white tiger and silver
wolf wait outside the hall while she followed Xiong Feng into the hall.
…
Chapter 722 - Apprenticeship (3)
In the hall, there was no change in emotion on Perfected Xuanchen’s face as

he looked at the young man who entered with Xiong Feng.
“Valley master, this is the Young Sir Ye who asked to meet you,” Xiong
Feng said respectfully.
Ye Qingtang looked at Perfected Xuanchen’s familiar face, bringing back

memories from her past life. When she fled away from Xuanling Sect, she
was in dire straits for a long time. In a heavy downpour, Perfected
Xuanchen stood under the pouring rain and stretched his hand out towards
her.
Ye Qingtang stored all the memories in her heart and held back all her
emotions. Taking a step forward, she bowed to him sincerely. “Ye Chen
greets Perfected Xuanchen.”
Perfected Xuanchen glanced at the young man before him. This young man
appeared extremely modest and respectful, and it was just that he had a
rather slim frame.
Yan Shu frowned at Ye Qingtang and subsequently looked at Perfected
Xuanchen, who nodded slightly at him.
“Ye Chen, what are you meeting my Master for?”
When Ye Qingtang saw the cold-looking Yan Shu, there was no annoyance
but rather a trace of a smile in her heart.
Senior Brother Yan was indeed the same as back then.
In her previous life, when Ye Qingtang just entered Falling Sky Valley,
Perfected Xuanchen ordered Yan Shu to help Ye Qingtang familiarize with
everything in the valley. When they first met, Yan Shu was cold, but people
who knew him were aware that he had an extremely good character. Not
only was he deeply respectful towards Perfected Xuanchen, but he was also
very protective of the fellow disciples under his Master.
When Ye Qingtang entered the valley, Yan Shu often took care of her.
He was the epitome of a “cold face but warm heart”.
Ye Qingtang said, “I’ve looked up to you for a long time and wish to be
apprenticed to you as I cultivate.”
Perfected Xuanchen and Yan Shu were both taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s
words.
She was actually here to become apprenticed?!
Yan Shu clearly did not think that the young man would actually have such
a request and was dumbfounded for quite a while before responding. “You
wish to become a disciple of my Master?”
Yan Shu’s frown deepened immediately.
“My Master has not been accepting any disciples in recent years.”
Yan Shu did not have a favorable impression of this young man before him.
The reason that this person could see his Master was probably because he
bribed Xiong Feng. Although Yan Shu knew that bribery was common
among powerful forces, he was extremely repelled from it due to his nature.
Where exactly did this fellow jump out from?
Did he really think that he could become a disciple of his Master after
bribing a Falling Sky Valley warden with some random things?
God knows how many people in Nine Nights Dynasty wanted to be

apprenticed to his master, but all of them were rejected no matter how
outstanding they were. Where did this person get his courage from?
Ye Qingtang did not reply to Yan Shu as her eyes were locked right on
Perfected Xuanchen, who had not spoken a word.
Perfected Xuanchen remained silent for a moment and said, “I’m not
accepting any disciples anymore. Please return, Young Sir Ye.” Although he
said it briefly, one could faintly hear a trace of impatience in his tone.
Upon hearing Perfected Xuanchen’s words, Xiong Feng had an expression

which read “indeed so”. Although he accepted quite a number of benefits
from Ye Qingtang, he did not help to say anything at this moment. Anyway,
he had already told Ye Qingtang about it, and it was she who persisted in
becoming apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen.
Ye Qingtang did not back down and spoke. “There’s no need to reject me so
quickly. I prepared an apprenticeship gift for this meeting today.”
Chapter 723 - Affluence (1)
Chapter 723: Affluence (1)
Then, Ye Qingtang opened her space ring.
Perfected Xuanchen did not have any emotions on his face while Yan Shu’s
expression darkened.
Does this Ye Chen fellow have any brains?
Master has already rejected him straightforwardly, but he still did not leave.
Apprenticeship gift?
Does he think that Master is an ordinary person and will be bribed so easily
like Xiong Feng?
“Young Sir Ye, my master has already said that he is no longer accepting
any disciples. You can bring your apprenticeship gift back…” Yan Shu
wanted to chase away this young man who had no sense of propriety, but
when he spoke halfway, he saw Ye Qingtang taking out a slab of metal…
Instantly, Yan Shu’s words were stuck in his throat.
Ye Qingtang took out a slab of meteoric iron from her space ring.
In an instant, Perfected Xuanchen’s eyes flickered the moment he saw that

slab of meteoric iron although there were no emotions on his face initially.
“Millennium Meteoric Iron?!” Xiong Feng’s eyes almost popped out as he

stared at the slab of Millennium Meteoric Iron on Ye Qingtang’s hand.
What joke is this?
This fellow actually has Millennium Meteoric Iron?
Xiong Feng originally thought that the three items Ye Qingtang took out
previously were already rare, and the apprenticeship gift she prepared for
Perfected Xuanchen should also be a rare treasure.
This could not be generalized as rare.
“I heard that you’ve always wanted to forge a sword with Millennium

Meteoric Iron. I happen to have some Millennium Meteoric Iron. I wonder
if you like it?” Ye Qingtang looked up at Perfected Xuanchen.
Being by Perfected Xuanchen’s side for many years in her past life, she
naturally knew how desperate his need was for the Millennium Meteoric
Iron.
“As long as you’re willing to accept me as your disciple, I’ll offer this
Millennium Meteoric Iron to you as a form of respect,” Ye Qingtang said.
Perfected Xuanchen frowned slightly.

He had been searching for the Millennium Meteoric Iron for nearly ten
years to no avail. Yet unexpectedly… he would actually see it in this young
man’s hands today.
Yan Shu was also dumbfounded.
His Master held the noble position of Falling Sky Valley’s Valley Master
and had seen many precious treasures before.
If this young man took out any other thing, it would definitely be unable to
move his Master.
But this Millennium Meteoric Iron…
Yan Shu had been following Perfected Xuanchen for a long time and spent
a lot of effort with some senior and junior brothers to find this Millennium
Meteoric Iron in recent years. Yet, they were not successful.
However, this young man took such a huge slab of Millennium Meteoric
Iron and claimed that it was an apprenticeship gift.
At that moment…
Yan Shu did not dare to say anything and could only turn to look at
Perfected Xuanchen silently.
Xiong Feng, who had not said anything all this while, started pondering.
From the start, he felt that this Ye Chen’s background was not ordinary as
the treasures in his hands seemed to be endless, whereby he even took out
the Millennium Meteoric Iron now.
If he helped him again, this generous fellow might even give him some
good things.
Xiong Feng, who originally intended to watch from the sidelines, was
suddenly active. “Valley Master, I think that Ye Chen is pretty sincere in
being apprenticed to you. This Millennium Meteoric Iron is extremely rare,
yet he could bring it to you. It seems that he had been making preparations
for a long time. Such mellow youths are rare already. You have always
cherished talents. How about giving Ye Chen a chance?”
Then, Xiong Feng looked at Ye Qingtang with a bright smile.
Ye Qingtang obviously knew what Xiong Feng was thinking.
Perfected Xuanchen was hesitant as he looked at the bright-eyed youth who

had a trace of persistence in his eyes.
“You really wish to be apprenticed to me?” Perfected Xuanchen finally

spoke.
Ye Qingtang nodded immediately.
“Yes!”
“Your apprenticeship gift is not small and is indeed what I need.

However… even if I’m willing to give you a chance to become my disciple,
I’ll still need to see your endowments.” Perfected Xuanchen finally
relented, although he did not rashly agree to accept Ye Qingtang.
“Show me your spirit root,” Perfected Xuanchen said.
Although Xiong Feng was materialistic, there was something he said that
Perfected Xuanchen thought made sense.
The Millennium Meteoric Iron was extremely rare, and many knew that he
was searching for it. Since this young man came prepared, it seemed that he
was indeed thoughtful.
To obtain the Millennium Meteoric Iron, he must have made painstaking

efforts.
After hearing Perfected Xuanchen’s words, Ye Qingtang immediately

opened her hands, where a yellow light bloomed in her palm, and a yellow
spirit root appeared silently.
When the yellow spirit root was revealed, Perfected Xuanchen’s brows
furrowed slightly, and even Xiong Feng, who had been helping to speak for
her, had a stiffened expression.
Yellow spirit root?
Xiong Feng looked at Ye Qingtang in surprise.
He originally thought that Ye Qingtang was from a rather powerful

background to directly ask to be apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen, which
suggested to him that his endowments should be relatively good; otherwise,
he would not be so bold.
She was actually only a yellow spirit root?!
If it was in ordinary sects, a yellow spirit root was considered pretty good,
but in Falling Sky Valley, a force comparable to super sects, it seemed
rather shabby.
In Falling Sky Valley, yellow spirit root was the lowest-grade spirit root of
ordinary disciples in all the peaks, and one had to possess at least a green
spirit root to be apprenticed to a Peak Master.
All the disciples under Perfected Xuanchen had green spirit roots and
above.
Xiong Feng’s lips twitched for a moment. He never thought that this
ostentatious young man would actually have such mediocre endowments.
Perfected Xuanchen frowned slightly while Yan Shu’s expression turned

strange.
He originally thought that this young man’s endowments would be pretty

good since he was so stubborn and insistent, but in the end…
Perfected Xuanchen took a deep breath and looked up at Ye Qingtang.
“You can return. I cannot accept you.”
While Millennium Meteoric Iron was hard to obtain, Ye Qingtang’s

endowments were insufficient to be apprenticed to him. If he was accepted
as an exception, there would be many criticisms.
Ye Qingtang kept her spirit root while looking at Perfected Xuanchen. He

had just taken on the position as the Valley Master not long ago, and the
valley’s internal affairs were rather messy. However, in her past life, Ye
Qingtang had met Perfected Xuanchen many years later when he was calm
and indifferent and had way fewer areas of consideration.
If Ye Qingtang came to be apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen a few years

later like in her previous life, he probably would not refuse given his future
personality.
However…
She did not wish to wait for such a long time.
After hearing Perfected Xuanchen’s rejection, Ye Qingtang was not anxious

at all, and a glint flashed across her eyes instead. She looked up and said,
“There’s no hurry. I know that my spirit root isn’t good, but my heart is
sincere. This Millennium Meteoric Iron is the first apprenticeship gift I
prepared. If you accept me, I naturally have a second apprenticeship gift.”
“I’ve already said it clearly that I cannot accept you. There’s no need for
you to say anything further. Please return.” Perfected Xuanchen shook his
head, evidently unwilling to speak to Ye Qingtang anymore.
“Ye Chen, my master has made his stand clear, and you should not insist
anymore. If you’re unwilling to leave, I can only ‘invite’ you out.” Yan Shu
warned immediately after understanding his Master’s intention.
Completely ignoring Yan Shu’s warning, Ye Qingtang looked at Perfected

Xuanchen and said, “Don’t you wish to know what my second
apprenticeship gift is?”
Perfected Xuanchen remained silent, making clear his intention for Ye

Qingtang to leave.
Yan Shu’s brows were slightly furrowed as he took a few steps forward,
preparing to personally shoo this ignorant young man away.
However…
“My second apprenticeship gift is to invite a blacksmith master, Master Du,
to tailor a sword using the Millennium Meteoric Iron just for you,” Ye
Qingtang said immediately.
Both Perfected Xuanchen and Yan Shu were stunned by Ye Qingtang’s

words.
“You said Master Du?’ Perfected Xuanchen asked.
“Yes. Master Du from the Bliss Forging Workshop.” Ye Qingtang nodded
“Don’t kid around!” Yan Shu’s face darkened immediately. “It’s not a lie
that you have the Millennium Meteoric Iron, but if you said that you can
request Master Du successfully, it is impossible.”
Yan Shu naturally knew of Master Du.
Perfected Xuanchen wished to forge a Millennium Meteoric Iron sword and

had to first find a blacksmith master who could forge the Millennium
Meteoric Iron. In the Nine Nights Dynasty, there was only one person who
possessed such a craft, which was Bliss Forging Workshop’s Master Du.
To request his help, Perfected Xuanchen had sent his disciples to Master Du
countless times and even personally looked for him just to seek his promise
in forging a sword for him. Yet despite so, Master Du still refused to meet
Perfected Xuanchen, much less agree to make a sword.
Everyone knew that Master Du was aloof and had a weird personality.
There were numerous people who requested for his service, but the number
of people who succeeded could be counted with one’s fingers. In recent
years, Master Du had never agreed to forge a sword for a single person.
Perfected Xuanchen was not the only one who was given a cold shoulder;
even the Nine Nights Dynasty’s premier, Ouyang Family Clan Master, and
Tiangang Sect’s Sect Master were also rejected plenty of times.
This man was so young. How could he possibly request for Master Du’s
service successfully?
Not mentioning Yan Shu’s disbelief, even Perfected Xuanchen thought that
Ye Qingtang spoke recklessly out of anxiety.
“I’m not kidding around,” Ye Qingtang said calmly.
Perfected Xuanchen said in a low voice, “If you really can ask Master Du to
forge a sword for me, I’ll accept you. If not, don’t stay here any longer.”
While Millennium Meteoric Iron was precious, it was nothing but a useless
metal if no one could forge it.
If Ye Qingtang could really ask Master Du successfully, one would really be

astonished.
However, Perfected Xuanchen did not believe it and merely wanted the
stubborn young man to leave as soon as possible.
A trace of a smile emerged within Ye Qingtang when she heard, and she
confirmed with him calmly. “Is what you said valid? If I can request for
Master Du’s service successfully, will you really make an exception and
accept me as your disciple?”
“My words are naturally valid.” Perfected Xuanchen nodded.
Ye Qingtang beamed and immediately bowed. “Please wait for a while then.
I’ll invite Master Du over.” Then, Ye Qingtang walked out of the hall
herself without waiting for Yan Shu to chase her out.
Chapter 726 - Amazing (1)
Chapter 726: Amazing (1)
When Xiong Feng exited the hall, he saw Ye Qingtang leaving with the
little white tiger and silver wolf, and he chased after them hurriedly.
“Ye Chen, I already told you that Perfected Xuanchen is no longer

accepting any disciples. You also saw that I put in good words for you just
now. It’s a pity…” Xiong Feng put on a regretful look.
Of course, Ye Qingtang knew what his motive was, and she smiled. “Thank
you for your help today, Warden Xiong.”
“Nah. It’s a pity though. I saw that you were very sincere and wanted to
help you,” Xiong Feng said with a laugh.
Ye Qingtang understood his intentions and replied. “Thank you. I have a

bottle of Qi Recovery Elixir, and I’ll give it to you. When I bring Master Du
over, I’ll still need to trouble you.”
The moment Xiong Feng saw the Qi Recovery Elixir, his face bloomed, and
he received it with a grin, though he did not think that Ye Qingtang’s words
were very probable.
This fellow had many good items, but these would not be enough to request
for Master Du’s service successfully.
However, Xiong Feng was not so foolish to say these out loud and instead
wore a trustful appearance.
He had obtained the items already anyway, and whatever troubles this
fellow did had nothing to do with him anymore.
Xiong Feng immediately led Ye Qingtang out of Falling Sky Valley and
subsequently strutted back into the valley with his arms filled with a pile of
treasures.
Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. Xiong Feng was in his room busy
admiring the Scorching Sun Gloves and Golden Moon Armor that he just
obtained, and he thought that his days would be much more comfortable if a
few more fat sheep like Ye Qingtang came. The more he looked at them, the
more beautiful they were.
Just as Xiong Feng was filled with bliss, a Falling Sky Valley disciple
knocked on Warden Xiong’s door.
“What is it?” Xiong Feng asked without looking up.
“Warden Xiong, a young man outside the valley said he wants to meet
you.”
“Who is it? Tell him that I’m not free.” Xiong Feng replied impatiently.
“That young man said he is Ye Chen and that he talked to you about this
before.”
“Ye Chen?” Xiong Feng was dumbfounded to hear that. He hurriedly put
away his things, left his room, and asked that disciple, “You said that person
is called Ye Chen?”
“Yes.”
Xiong Feng was instantly stupefied.
What is going on?
That fellow was just gone for half a day. Why did he come back suddenly?
Could it be that he was still unwilling to give up?
Confusion filled Xiong Feng, but at the thought that the person was
generous with his gifts, he did not find it troublesome at all. Perhaps that
fellow came round and wanted to change an Elder to be apprenticed to.
When he thought that he could fish some treasures out again, Xiong Feng
was instantaneously energized and dashed to Falling Sky Valley’s entrance.
Ye Qingtang stood outside Falling Sky Valley with the silver wolf and the
little white tiger. Beside her, an elderly with white beard swept a fleeting
glance across the imposing-looking Falling Sky Valley.
“I didn’t think that you actually wanted to enter Falling Sky Valley. You
tormented my old body to make a trip here with you.” The elderly scoffed.
While he spoke that way, there was no trace of impatience on his face.
“Thank you for your trouble, Master Du.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
Wasn’t the person standing beside her none other than Master Du of Bliss
Forging Workshop!
“Forget it. I’ve already agreed to come here, and there’s nothing much to
say. As for the collaboration that I mentioned previously, how are you
considering it?” Master Du changed the topic and asked with a grin.
Ye Qingtang was about to reply but saw that Xiong Feng had already
reached the valley’s entrance, so she kept silent immediately.
Chapter 727 - Amazing (2)
Xiong Feng ran over hurriedly and spoke once he saw Ye Qingtang. “Ye
Chen, why are you back so soon? Did you come around? Do you want to
find another elder to be apprenticed to?”
Ye Qingtang shook her head and smiled. “That’s not the case. I’m still here
to be apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen.”
“Huh?” Xiong Feng was surprised. This time, he noticed that there was an
elderly beside Ye Qingtang and immediately gasped when he fixed his eyes
on the person.
In the main hall of Falling Sky Valley, Yan Shu was helping Perfected
Xuanchen to tidy up the scrolls on the table.
“Master, the Blue Cloud Peak’s disciples are a little unsettled recently. They
looked for trouble with the disciples at our side when they left the valley.
This matter…” Yan Shu said with a frown.
Perfected Xuanchen’s brows were furrowed. He was about to speak but saw
Xiong Feng entering the hall anxiously.
“Reporting Valley Master. That Ye Chen is back again.”
Perfected Xuanchen did not have any emotions on his face. He was rather
helpless towards that young man’s persistence.
Rather, Yan Shu had a look of annoyance on his face.
“Is that fellow finished? Didn’t Master already tell him clearly? Why is he
here again? Warden Xiong, you also know what my Master meant. Why did
you still let him in?”
Evidently, Yan Shu was dissatisfied that Xiong Feng let someone into the
valley again.
Xiong Feng replied. “It’s not that… I did not let him in intentionally, but…
he brought another person back.”
“Brought another person here? Did he bring a senior from her clan over to
plead for her?” Yan Shu asked with a frown.
Xiong Feng shook his head. “It’s not someone from his clan but… but
Master Du.”
“What?”
Yan Shu dropped the scrolls in his hand.
Perfected Xuanchen was all the more shocked.

“Master Du? You said Master Du of Bliss Forging Workshop?” Perfected
Xuanchen asked.
Xiong Feng nodded.
Yan Shu was surprised. “It can’t be right? That fellow really invited Master
Du over? Could it be that he found someone who looks similar to Master
Du to pretend to be Master Du? Warden Xiong, did you identify him
correctly?”
“Yes. That person is indeed Master Du,” Xiong Feng said.
Perfected Xuanchen was astounded. He had requested to meet Master Du

countless times but was unsuccessful over the years. Now… this person
was really invited over to Falling Sky Valley?
Perfected Xuanchen immediately stood up and walked out of the hall.
Yan Shu followed right after hurriedly.
Perfected Xuanchen saw an elderly with aged features standing beside Ye

Qingtang outside the hall. The moment Perfected Xuanchen saw that
elderly, his heart skipped a beat.
“Master Du, why are you here?” Perfected Xuanchen asked, surprised, as
he looked at the elderly.
Master Du looked up slightly at Perfected Xuanchen and said, “Perfected

Xuanchen?”
“That’s me.” Perfected Xuanchen nodded in reply.
Master Du nodded slightly and looked at Ye Qingtang beside him. “I’m

here today because Brother Ye wanted me to come and make a sword for
you.”
“Make a sword for me?” Perfected Xuanchen was astounded, and he looked
at Ye Qingtang in surprise.
“Master Du… I have requested you to help me make a sword for many
times before, but you’ve never agreed… Now…”
Master Du said, “I’ll naturally not bother if others wanted me to forge

weapons for them, but since this is Brother Ye’s favor, of course I will help
him.”
Perfected Xuanchen was astonished.
Ye Qingtang asked him to make a sword, and he agreed just like that?!
Chapter 728 - Amazing (3
Even Yan Shu and Xiong Feng were surprised by Master Du’s reply.
How big is this Ye Chen?!
Perfected Xuanchen was filled with astonishment. “May I know what’s the
relation between you and this Brother Ye?”
“We are good friends in spite of the age difference,” Master Du said with a
laugh. Previously, when Ye Qingtang came to the Bliss Forging Workshop
to find him, she had already made it clear that she wished to be a disciple of
Falling Sky Valley’s Perfected Xuanchen.
Master Du wanted to collaborate with Ye Qingtang, and now that he knew

Ye Qingtang needed help, he would support her fully.
“Good friends in spite of the age difference?” The surprise in Perfected

Xuanchen’s eyes deepened as he looked at Ye Qingtang, who smiled
sweetly.
“I’ve troubled you to make this trip, Master Du,” Ye Qingtang said with a
smile.
“It’s just you. If it’s others, I would be too lazy to move an inch.” Although
Master Du was aloof, he was rather polite to Ye Qingtang, the person he
wanted to collaborate with.
He was still waiting to collaborate with this fellow and thus spoke well of
him.
Ye Qingtang was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, but Master Du’s

words did boost her face.
Yan Shu was utterly dumbfounded. He previously thought that this Ye Chen
was merely making big talk and that it was simply impossible for him to
request for Master Du’s appearance successfully.
It was a big slap in his face.
Not only did Master Du come, but his words also implied that he had a
good relationship with Ye Qingtang.
This made Yan Shu, who experienced countless cold-shoulder treatments,

extremely shocked.
What exactly is this Ye Chen’s background?
He said he was inviting Master Du over and really did so?
It must be known that even his Master could not invite this Master Du
over…
“What kind of sword do you wish to make?” Master Du immediately
looked at Perfected Xuanchen.
Perfected Xuanchen’s heart leaped a beat, and he handed Master Du a

sketch that he had prepared a long time ago.
After taking a look, Master Du said, “The sword is pretty good. However, if
you wish to make this sword, the materials used cannot be ordinary ones.
Otherwise, even if it is made, it will just be a useless piece of metal that is
pleasant to the eye.”
Perfected Xuanchen was not in a hurry to speak and merely cast a look at
Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang smiled. “If my Master needs it, I will offer the Millennium
Meteoric Iron to forge this sword.”
Perfected Xuanchen thought of the promise he made to Ye Qingtang that he

said casually so that she could retreat in face of difficulties. Yet,
unexpectedly… it actually came true.
A gentleman never went back on his promise.
Perfected Xuanchen sighed lightly and looked at Master Du. “Master Du,
what if the Millennium Meteoric Iron is used to forge this weapon?”
“That would be the best. If Millennium Meteoric Iron is used, its effects
would be amplified fully.” Master Du knew that Ye Qingtang wanted to be
apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen and knew that she had the Millennium
Meteoric Iron.
Perfected Xuanchen nodded slightly and met with Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
“Ye Chen.”
“Here.”
“From today on, you are my disciple,” Perfected Xuanchen slowly said
what Ye Qingtang had been waiting to hear for a long time.
Smiles filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
She heard this sentence in her previous life as well, and it was so
reminiscing to hear again today.
“I pay respects to Master!” Ye Qingtang immediately knelt on one knee and

bowed to Perfected Xuanchen!
Falling Sky Valley, she is back.
Master….
She is back.
Chapter 729 - Senior and Junior
Brothers (1)
Chapter 729: Senior and Junior Brothers (1)
Perfected Xuanchen nodded and asked Yan Shu to bring Ye Qingtang

around in the valley. He would discuss the details of the sword with Master
Du.
Yan Shu then brought Ye Qingtang out of the hall.
“The Valley Master presides over the Falling Sky Valley. Under the Valley
Master, there are twelve Peak Masters who are in charge of the twelve
peaks. Our Master was Admirable Sky Peak’s Peak Master previously. He
took over the duty as the Valley Master temporarily as the old Valley Master
was sick.” Yan Shu led Ye Qingtang to her living place and explained on
the way there.
Since Perfected Xuanchen took Ye Chen in as his disciple, she would be

Yan Shu’s Junior Brother. Though Yan Shu was not very pleased by that, he
would still carry out his duties according to his Master’s command.
“This is where we stay. Settle down first, and I will lead you around the
valley later to be familiar with the surroundings here. Your spirit animals…
It’s better if you ask them to stay in the room.” Yan Shu’s sight landed on
the two figures behind Ye Qingtang.
“Thank you, Senior Brother Yan.” Ye Qingtang nodded and said.
Yan Shu took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang. His eyesight was complex.

Honestly speaking, he did not recognize her ability. She was not qualified to
be his Master’s disciple as she only possessed the yellow spirit root.
However…
Ye Qingtang had the Millennium Meteoric Iron and was friends with Master
Du.
“Arrange your stuff for a while. I’ll wait for you outside,” Yan Shu said.
Ye Qingtang nodded and walked into her room.
The arrangement of the rooms of Falling Sky Valley disciples was about the
same. Ye Qingtang felt emotional towards the things that were familiar to
her.
Yan Shu stood outside the door and waited. Two disciples walked towards
him after a while.
“Yan Shu? How come you are here? Aren’t you supposed to be with Master
now?” The tall and arrogant young man smiled and asked.
Yan Shu felt a headache when he saw the person.
“Senior Brother Qian.”
The young man named Qian Ze. He was also Perfected Xuanchen’s
disciple. He was very talented, but his personality was not something to be
flattered. He caused trouble everywhere, and it would not be an
exaggeration to call him the tyrant.
Though Qian Ze was slightly younger than Yan Shu, he apprenticed earlier.
As a result, Yan Shu had to address him as Senior Brother.
“I thought that you were always the most obedient person. How come you
sneaked out today?” Qian Ze smiled and looked at Yan Shu.
“Master just took in a new disciple. I’m here to introduce him to the
valley,” Yan Shu said expressionlessly.
Qian Ze lifted his eyebrows slightly. The person standing beside Qian Ze
was Ji Yixuan. He was slightly curious after hearing Yan Shu’s words.
“Master had a new disciple?”
“Yes.” Yan Shu nodded.
As the three of them were chatting, the door behind Yan Shu was opened.
Ye Qingtang walked out of the room. She saw Qian Ze and Ji Yixuan
outside once she raised her head.
“This is my new little Junior Brother then? Such a pretty face.” Qian Ze
sized up Ye Qingtang.
“Junior Brother Qian.” Ji Yixuan frowned.
Qian Ze shrugged his shoulders.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were filled with smiles as she stared at Qian Ze.
She had met Ji Yixuan before at the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
As for Qian Ze…
He was really her acquaintance in her previous life.

Brothers (2)
If Feng Moli of the Xuanling Sect could be called as the tyrant, Qian Ze
would be the devil in the Falling Sky Valley.
When Ye Qingtang just entered the Falling Sky Valley in her previous life,
she suffered under Qian Ze. She always wanted to make a detour whenever
she saw Qian Ze. However, the Senior Brother who always bullied her in
the past was the one who stood up for her and shielded her against
everything.
“Ye Chen, this is Qian Ze, Senior Brother Qian. This is Ji Yixuan, Senior
Brother Ji.” Ye Chen introduced expressionlessly.
“Senior Brother Qian, Senior Brother Ji,” Ye Qingtang said.
The two of them nodded.

“Senior Brothers, if you do not have other matters, I’ll show Junior Brother
around.”
“Go ahead, I need to take a nap.” Qian Ze yawned and waved his hand.
Yan Shu then led Ye Qingtang out.
Ji Yixuan was about to leave with Qian Ze after they left. Qian Ze stared at
Ye Qingtang’s figure and smiled. “Senior Brother Ji, I heard something
interesting on my way here just now, and that is related to our new Junior
Brother. Are you interested?”
“No interest.” Ji Yixuan did not care about that at all.
Qian Ze murmured to himself. “Our Master has not taken in any disciple for
a long time. I heard from a disciple who followed Warden Xiong that the
reason why Junior Brother Ye could be apprenticed was not due to her
talent but… she invited Master Du to forge a sword for Master with the
Millennium Meteoric Iron.”
Ji Yixuan was slightly stunned. As Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple, how

could they not know their Master’s preferences?
“I think Junior Brother Ye only possesses a yellow spirit root. This is

interesting. If the information leaks to other peaks, there will be much more
trouble,” Qian Ze said enthusiastically.
Ji Yixuan frowned. Ever since Perfected Xuanchen took over the position as
the Valley Master, the situations in the peaks were more complicated. If that
was true…
Qian Ze was not interested to say anything else. He yawned and wandered
back to his room.
…
On the other hand, Yan Shu led Ye Qingtang around in the Falling Sky
Valley.
The Falling Sky Valley was huge. It would take more than a day to go to
every corner.
“Normal peak disciples will cultivate in their respective peaks. If they have
some missions that require them to go out…” Yan Shu said
expressionlessly. Though he mentioned everything, his tone was warm, and
his face was serious.
Ye Qingtang was not bothered by that. She just listened quietly to Yan Shu
explaining everything about the Falling Sky Valley.
Ye Qingtang’s knowledge towards the Falling Sky Valley was scarcer than
Yan Shu. Ye Qingtang was familiar with everything she saw on the way.
When Yan Shu was about to lead her to the Martial Cultivation Hall, he
suddenly heard quarreling sounds. Yan Shu stopped and looked towards the
direction of the sound.
There was a group of Falling Sky Valley disciples gathered not far away.
Unpleasant quarreling sounds could be heard faintly in the crowd.
“Senior Brother Yan, what’s going on?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Let’s take a look first.” Yan Shu frowned slightly.
The two of them then walked towards the origin of the sounds.
There was a skinny pale young man standing in the crowd of disciples.
Brothers (3)
“Sheng Qianyu, show me the proof that the White Sage is yours.” There
were a few tall teenagers who stood in front of the young man. They stared
at the pale young man arrogantly.
Sheng Qianyu held his fist tightly and said, “The White Sage was mine. I
found it at the Sea Moon Bay.”
“What a joke! We got the White Sage at the Sea Moon Bay on a mission.
How come it becomes yours now? What? Is it because you belong to the
Admirable Sky Peak and your Peak Master now takes over the position as
the Valley Master temporarily so you can say anything you want?” The few
teenagers smiled coldly.
Sheng Qianyu raged, and his body trembled. He pointed at the teenagers
and said, ” Don’t you dare to defile the Valley Master! How is this related to
him? The White Sage belonged to me! You took it over before you returned
to the valley.”
Ye Qingtang and Yan Shu walked into the crowd and heard them
quarreling.
Sheng Qianyu was a normal disciple of Admirable Sky Peak. He got a

White Sage by chance when he was out a few days ago at the Sea Moon
Bay. However, just when he picked up the White Sage, he ran into the
disciples of the Blue Cloud Peak. The few disciples noticed that Sheng
Qianyu was alone. The White Sage was a rare find, and they then asked to
take a look.
Sheng Qianyu did not contemplate as they were both the Falling Sky Valley
disciples. However, the moment they got their hands on the White Sage,
they ran away with it.
Now, all of them were back to the Falling Sky Valley. Sheng Qianyu rushed
over to ask for it back.
However, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples did not admit that at all. They
claimed that they found the White Sage and that it was totally not related to
Sheng Qianyu.
“The Senior Brothers of the Blue Cloud Peak are reasonable. Sheng
Qianyu, you said that the White Sage is yours? How did it end up in their
hands when it’s yours? Are you trying to fabricate a charge against them as
you want the precious White Sage to yourself?” One of the disciples from
the other peak in the audience smiled and stared at Sheng Qianyu, whose
face was pale.
“I gave it to them as they wanted to take a look…” Sheng Qianyu explained

in a hurry.
However, no one cared about his explanation. Everyone looked at him

sneeringly.
Ye Qingtang witnessed the whole thing coldly and sneered in her heart.
She met Sheng Qianyu in her previous life. He was talented but very weak.
She really believed that the White Sage was fooled over by the people from
the Blue Cloud Peak.
Based on Sheng Qianyu’s temper, he could never lie to others.
If such things happened under other peaks, the wardens of the respective
peaks would be invited over for justice. However, it happened to an
Admirable Sky Peak disciple, and the situation was different now.
After the Perfected Xuanchen took over the position as the Valley Master,
he noticed other Peak Masters’ discontentment. In order to meet the old
Valley Master’s expectations and maintain the harmony in the valley, he
warned all disciples of the Admirable Sky Peak to prevent trouble.
If they had any conflicts with other peaks, they had to forbear with them.
That was the reason why disciples of other peaks dared to create trouble
under their Peak Masters’ hints. It was a norm to bully disciples of the
Admirable Sky Peak.
Chapter 732 - If This Can Be
Endured, What Else Cannot Be?
(1)
Chapter 732: If This Can Be Endured, What Else Cannot Be? (1)
Yan Shu’s face was not very pleasant as well.
Suddenly, a pretty and skinny figure walked towards Yan Shu.
“Senior Brother Yan.”
Yan Shu looked towards the direction where the sound came from. “Junior
Sister Yin.”
The girl, Yin Qingluo, was also Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple.
“People of the Blue Cloud Peak are really too extreme.” Yin Qingluo
frowned and said. She had witnessed the incident for a while. If not for her
Master warning them that they could not find any trouble, she would
definitely beat those disciples of the Blue Cloud Peak.
Yan Shu did not say anything, but his face clouded.
Yin Qingluo then noticed that there was a handsome young man standing
beside Yan Shu. She was shocked by the young man’s appearance, but she
frowned after a while.
“Senior Brother Yan, is this our Master’s new disciple?”
Yan Shu knew that Yin Qingluo was asking about Ye Qingtang. He nodded
and said, “Yes. He is Ye Chen.”
“Senior Sister Yin.” Ye Qingtang folded her hands and said.
Ye Qingtang knew Yin Qingluo in her previous life. She was not kind at all
despite her skinny features.
Yin Qingluo stared at Ye Qingtang. Her sight was not warm at all. She
nodded perfunctorily and said towards Yan Shu, “The rumor is true then.”
“What rumor?” Yan Shu was confused.
“Before I came here, I just heard from other disciples that Master made an
exception and took in a new disciple with a yellow spirit root. I thought that
it was nonsense, however… Now, it seems that it’s true.” She was trying to
be implicit. However, she knew that the new disciple got in through the
back door.
Yan Shu pursed his lips but did not say anything.
Yin Qingluo did not continue, but her eyes that were staring at Ye Qingtang
were filled with unpleasantness.
Perfected Xuanchen’s disciples all possessed, at minimum, green spirit

roots. Now, there was a new disciple with a yellow spirit root, and he was
not apprenticed by his ability. No one could treat him as their true Senior or
Junior Brother.
Ye Qingtang noticed Yin Qingluo’s unpleasant sight, but she did not say
anything.
She figured that the news of her being accepted by exception was spread
out by Xiong Feng, who could not keep any secret. She might not be able to
enter the eyes of the Admirable Sky Peaks, not mentioning the other peaks.
However…
She did not care about that.
She still had a long time here.
When Yin Qingluo was chatting with Yan Shu, Sheng Qianyu’s face was
getting paler as he was challenged by the Blue Cloud Peak disciples.
Yin Qingluo was a straightforward person. She could not tolerate it

anymore when she saw her Junior Brother of the same peak being bullied
by others.
Yan Shu noticed Yin Qingluo’s move and said softly, “Don’t create any
trouble.”
Yan Shu was angry in his heart, but he could not do anything based on his
Master’s warning.
“I know what I’m doing.” Yin Qingluo nodded and walked out.
“Senior Brothers of the Blue Cloud Peak, Junior Brother Sheng is always an
innocent person. He will never frame anyone for anything.”
The disciples of the Blue Cloud Peak looked towards Yin Qingluo as she
walked out.
“Your words are funny, Junior Sister Yin. If Sheng Qianyu was saying the
truth, you’re saying that we’re wrong? And we really took his thing by
force?” The disciples of the Blue Cloud Peak sneered.
“Senior Sister Yin.” Sheng Qianyu stared at Yin Qingluo nervously as she
was the only one who was willing to speak for him.
(2)
Chapter 733: If This Can Be Endured, What Else Cannot Be? (2)
The other disciple of the Admirable Sky Peak in the audience sighed in
relief after seeing Yin Qingluo stepped out.
Yin Qingluo glanced at Sheng Qianyu and signaled him to stay quiet. She
then looked towards the disciples of the Blue Cloud Peak and said, “I did
not say that. I’m just saying the truth here.”
“Junior Sister Yin, you speak so confidently now that you have become the
Village Master’s disciple. You were not at the Sea Moon Bay. How would
you know that Sheng Qianyu is right? I think that you’re just trying to
defend your own Admirable Sky Peak’s disciple.”
Yin Qingluo frowned slightly. Though she was mentally prepared, these
Blue Cloud Peak disciples were not kind at all.
“The White Sage belongs to the person who holds it now.” The Blue Cloud
Peak disciple sneered.
“Junior Sister Yin, if you think it’s not right, please, invite the warden
over.”
Yin Qingluo’s face darkened. The level of the incident would increase if she
had to invite the warden over. Furthermore, it disobeyed her Master’s
warning.
“Since you can’t make your mind as well, we’ll leave now.” The Blue
Cloud Peak disciples were about to turn and leave.
Sheng Qianyu was anxious at the moment. The White Sage was very
important to him. If these people left, they might eat the White Sage. Even
if he found the warden tomorrow, there would be no proof!
“Stop!” Sheng Qianyu rushed over impatiently.
Yin Qingluo did not expect that Sheng Qianyu would be so impulsive, and
she did not have time to react. Sheng Qianyu rushed towards the Blue
Cloud Peak disciples.
Sheng Qianyu grabbed the first Blue Cloud Peak disciple and intended to
take the White Sage.
“How dare you snatch it?!” A cold smile flashed across the Blue Cloud
Peak disciple’s eyes as he saw Sheng Qianyu going to snatch the White
Sage by force. He lifted his leg and kicked towards Sheng Qianyu’s
stomach.
Sheng Qianyu had just apprenticed at the Falling Sky Valley for a year. His
cultivation was incomparable to that of the Blue Cloud Peak disciples. He
was kicked, and he collapsed onto the ground.
“Junior Brother Sheng!” Yin Qingluo was shocked.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples kicked Sheng Qianyu again.

“What do you want!” Yin Qingluo shouted coldly and wanted to take some
action.
“Junior Sister Yin, you also saw that he came to me first. What? You can do
anything you want just because your Perfected Xuanchen becomes the
Valley Master?” One of the Blue Cloud Peak disciples scoffed.
Yin Qingluo stopped and stared at those disciples. She could literally rip
their skin off now.
Sheng Qianyu just pulled them, and they dared to beat him like that!
“Give… give me back the White Sage…” Sheng Qianyu covered his
stomach and stood up.
“Sheng Qianyu, don’t seek your own death here.” The disciples warned
fiercely.
Sheng Qianyu did not seem to hear their words and dashed towards them
again.
“How dare you!” The Blue Cloud Peak disciple immediately smashed his
fist towards Sheng Qianyu’s head.
Yin Qingluo was shocked. She wanted to stop that, but it was too late.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciple’s fist smashed down. Sheng Qianyu’s heart
trembled. However, before the fist landed on his head, it was grabbed
tightly by a small, white hand.
Before the Blue Cloud Peak disciple could react, he was kicked out
instantly!
Chapter 734: If This Can Be Endured, What Else Cannot Be?
This kick directly kicked everyone out of their senses.
Sheng Qianyu was shocked to see a pretty young man standing before him.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciple who was flung away rose hastily and glared
at Ye Qingtang, who was defending Sheng Qianyu behind her.
No one expected Ye Qingtang to strike suddenly, and even Yan Shu, who
was standing beside her before this, was stunned.
When did she attack?
Why did he not feel a thing?
“Who are you!” The Blue Cloud Peak disciples immediately glared at the
pretty young man who appeared from nowhere when they saw their fellow
disciple being beaten up.
A sneer hung on Ye Qingtang’s lips as she looked at the violent Blue Cloud
Peak disciples, not bothering to respond to them. She immediately stretched
her hand out and picked up the white sage that the Blue Cloud Peak disciple
dropped on the floor.
“A while ago, you all said that the White Sage belongs to whoever has his
hands on it. Now… it’s in my hands, and it belongs to me already.”
“Damn brat! You have a death wish!” The Blue Cloud Peak disciples’
expressions darkened, and they immediately charged towards Ye Qingtang.
A trace of coldness flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. Raising a leg, her

elegant frame sent a flying kick at those Blue Cloud Peak disciples who
pounced on her!
Those disciples could not even see Ye Qingtang’s actions clearly and were
directly sent flying away after being kicked on their heads by Ye Qingtang.
In just the blink of an eye, those Blue Cloud Peak disciples crashed on the
ground heavily.
In the entire process, Ye Qingtang was as fast as lightning, and even the
surrounding disciples did not react in time.
Yin Qingluo’s eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at Ye

Qingtang, who suddenly attacked.
In reality, the skills of those Blue Cloud Peak disciples were not considered
high, and she could easily defeat them as well if she attacked.
However…
She did not dare to attack because of her Master.
Even if she was infuriated, she could only endure it.
This young man who just became her Master’s disciple would actually be
so decisive and did what she did not have the courage to do.
Yan Shu was taken aback as well. He looked at Ye Qingtang in surprised,

and the despise he held for her in his eyes reduced.
“Your White Sage.” Ye Qingtang stuffed the White Sage to the dazed Sheng
Qianyu without hesitation.
Sheng Qianyu looked down at the White Sage in his hands that he regained
and then looked at Ye Qingtang, who stood before him agitatedly.
“Thank you. Thank you.”
The White Sage was extremely important to him, and he could not lose it.
Ye Qingtang chuckled. The Blue Cloud Peak disciples behind her had
already crawled up from the ground.
“Brat, who exactly are you? Report your name if you have the guts!” The
Blue Cloud Peak disciples suffered. Even though they did not wish to admit
it, this fellow was too fast, and they could not even see it clearly.
However, this fellow looked very foreign, and they did not know which
peak this fellow was a disciple from.
Looking at him, it did not seem like he was in the valley as a guest.
“Ye Chen, disciple of Perfected Xuanchen.” Ye Qingtang looked at those

Blue Cloud Peak disciples coldly.
“You’re Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple?” Those Blue Cloud Peak disciples

were evidently taken aback. They recognized all of Perfected Xuanchen’s
disciples but had never seen this fellow before.
Chapter 735 - Who Still Refuses To
Accept This? (1)
Chapter 735: Who Still Refuses To Accept This? (1)
“He is Ye Chen? That fellow who got in through the back door?”
Discussions erupted in the crowd, and it was clear that the news from Xiong
Feng had already circulated in Falling Sky Valley.
Some Admirable Sky Peak disciples were dumbfounded.
Just a while ago, they heard from somewhere that a person was accepted as
Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple as an exception after presenting gifts to their
master.
When they heard this, they were still grumbling about it in their hearts.
Perfected Xuanchen had never accepted a disciple as an exception, yet he

suddenly made such a choice today. This caused many to feel rather
unbalanced and look down on that foreign-looking new disciple.
It seemed to them that the new disciple who got in through the back door
must be a hedonistic son of wealthy parents.
They actually met him now.
However, this meeting faded their contempt for him.
After Perfected Xuanchen became the Valley Master, Admirable Sky Peak’s
disciples had been suffering in silence. Even if they were taken advantage
of in other peaks, they could only hold back their anger for the sake of
taking the big picture into consideration.
This new fellow, however, beat those Blue Cloud Peak’s scumbags into
pulp, which sparked a jolly feeling in the other Admirable Sky Peak
disciples.
“Ye Chen, is it? You have the guts. You rely on the fact that your Master is
the Valley…” Those Blue Cloud Peak disciples were about to ramble on.
Ye Qingtang scoffed coldly. “Do you all know how to talk about other
things? So what if my Master is the Valley Master? Should all of us
Admirable Sky Peak disciples behave by tucking our tail between our legs
just because of that? What has today’s incident got to do with my Master? If
you all refuse to accept this, just come at me all together. I’ll beat you all up
until you all are willing to concede defeat.”
Ye Qingtang simply could not be bothered to speak to these Blue Cloud

Peak disciples.
In her previous life, Perfected Xuanchen also made his disciples exercise
forbearance in consideration of the big picture, but in the end, it only
emboldened the various Peak Masters and disciples, and Falling Sky Valley
was even more chaotic. As a result, when Falling Sky Valley met with a
calamity, each peak defended themselves instead of coming together as one
and were attacked one by one.
Falling Sky Valley was mighty, but because everyone harbored different
intentions, it was all but a disunited valley.
Some people were like that: if you let them have his way and tolerated their
antics, they would become even more savage and not know how to exercise
restraint. Only when they were beaten up would they realize that they had
to listen to whoever with a harder fist.
Ye Qingtang had always believed in Perfected Xuanchen’s direction in

maintaining the harmony in Falling Sky Valley, but facts had proven that
even if her Master accommodated others, it was merely asking for trouble
by indulging the enemy. In the past, he had inflated other Peak Masters’
ambitions and fattened the guts of various peaks’ disciples.
In this life, she would not let them have their way again.
“What a big talker!” The Blue Cloud Peak disciples’ expression darkened.
They unsheathed their swords and immediately charged towards Ye
Qingtang.
Yan Shu and Yin Qingluo were shocked and wanted to step in.
However…
A trace of coldness flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and she drew out the
Demonic Blood Sword. As she waved her hand, a sword aura suddenly
rushed out from her blade.
Clank clank clank!!
Numerous clear sounds rang.
Wherever the cold glint slashed across, several broken sword tips fell on the
ground!
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples’ swords were broken by Ye Qingtang’s

sword aura.
The remaining sword aura pounded on the chest of those Blue Cloud Peak
disciples and sent them flying away immediately.
“Who still refuses to accept this? Just come on up.” Ye Qingtang swept a
cold glance across the crowd.
Accept This? (2
In just a moment, the surrounding disciples were dumbfounded.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples stood up, stumbling, and glared at Ye
Qingtang with clenched teeth. “Ye Chen, just you wait!”
“I welcome you anytime.” Ye Qingtang laughed coldly.
Those Blue Cloud Peak disciple then left in a flurry.
They were merely ordinary disciples of the lowest-level in Blue Cloud

Peak, and their skills were really nothing much. At most, they could only
bully disciples like Sheng Qianyu who just entered the valley.
They were relying on the fact that Admirable Sky Peak disciples did not
dare to brashly step forward to help free the victim from the predicament.
Unexpectedly, they met a tough cookie like Ye Qingtang today.
When they saw the Blue Cloud Peak disciples leaving, the onlooking
disciples finally dispersed gradually, with an additional memory of Ye
Qingtang, who just got in through the back door.
Sheng Qianyu looked at Ye Qingtang extremely gratefully. “Thank you,
Senior Brother Ye. Thank you, Senior Brother Ye.” The White Sage which
he lost and obtained once again was really important to him.
“We are all disciples of the same Master. There’s no need for thanks.” Ye
Qingtang smiled and waved her hands.
Yin Qingluo looked at Ye Qingtang with a slight frown and a complicated

gaze. This fellow who got in through the back door was not too unlikeable
but…
This incident might not be over so easily.
After watching for a long time, Yan Shu eventually took a step forward and
called for Ye Qingtang. “Junior Brother Ye.”
“Senior Brother Yan?” Ye Qingtang looked at Yan Shu.
“You must be careful in the future. Since you are a disciple of our Master,
you should take note of what you say and how you act from now on.
Disciples from our peak must not stir trouble in the valley. Do you
understand?” Yan Shu did not have much of an expression on his face.
What Ye Qingtang did today was indeed satisfying, but it defied Perfected
Xuanchen’s orders.
After those Blue Cloud Peak returned, they might still make some noise
about it.
If not for the sake of the larger interest, either he or Yin Qingluo could
easily finish those few people with middling skills.
Furthermore…
Ye Chen did enter through the back door, and this news would be circulated
in various Falling Sky Valley’s peaks very quickly. His actions today would
probably spark criticisms again.
If this implicated Master, it would be bad.
Although Yan Shu felt that Ye Qingtang’s actions were still alright, he also
thought that he was too public about it. Such a person who became a
disciple under the cautious Perfected Xuanchen with that method would
really stir up quite some trouble.
Ye Qingtang naturally understood what Yan Shu meant.
Yan Shu had always obeyed Perfected Xuanchen’s orders. In Ye Qingtang’s

previous life, when proposed to maintain the harmony among the peaks,
Yan Shu executed it fully and only thought of protecting it in spite of
suffering injustice.
Loyal as he was, he was too obstinate.
“I understand. I’ll take notice in the future.” Ye Qingtang nodded faintly.

Anyway, even if she reasoned with Yan Shu over what was right, Yan Shu’s
mind was probably too stubborn to agree with her, so she might as well
save the saliva.
She had already reached Falling Sky Valley now, and whatever she wanted
to do was up to her.
After seeing Ye Qingtang’s reflective attitude, Yan Shu did not say anything
else and told Yin Qingluo beside him. “Junior Sister Yin, bring Junior
Brother Sheng to check his injuries first.”
Those Blue Cloud Peak disciples did not spare any mercy in kicking Sheng
Qianyu.
Accept This? (3)
“Alright.” Yin Qingluo nodded slightly.
Yan Shu did not say anything and continued bringing Ye Qingtang around
the valley.
Sheng Qianyu’s eyes were filled with gratitude as he watched Ye

Qingtang’s fading back.
“Senior Sister Yin, this Senior Brother Ye…”
Yin Qingluo returned to her senses and looked at the thankful Sheng
Qianyu. “Ye Chen was just apprenticed to Master and does not really
understand the valley’s situation yet. For today’s incident… you’ve
suffered.”
Sheng Qianyu shook his head. “I’m all to blame for not seeing people
clearly and being too trustful of others. I know… Master is thinking in
consideration of the general situation.”
Yin Qingluo sighed. Incidents like today’s happened in Falling Sky Valley
occasionally, and they, Admirable Sky Peak disciples, have been
swallowing the insult and suppressing their indignation. In terms of
grievance, which of them was short of any?
Yet, even if they were aggrieved, they could only endure it.
“Master has his own difficulties. Currently, all the other Peak Masters’ have
veiled criticisms over Master being the acting Valley Master. For the
stability of Falling Sky Valley, we can only be like this.”
Sheng Qianyu nodded. Although he agreed in his heart, one should judge
the matter as it stood. When he was picked on by those Blue Cloud Peak
disciples, when was he not aggrieved? However, this could not be said
out…
“Alright. I’ll bring you to check your injuries first.” Yin Qingluo did not say
anything further and brought Sheng Qianyu to the physician.
Coincidentally, Yin Qingluo saw three familiar figures at the physician.
“Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Sister Ye, Senior Brother Qian.”
There were two males and a female in the room. Apart from the devil
incarnate, Qian Ze, from before, there were two other people: the male was
tall and had an extraordinary bearing while the lady beside had a graceful
frame and an enchanting face.
“Little Qingqing, why are you here?” Ye Ningxi sat on a chair cross-legged
as she supported her chin with a hand, and her rosy lips formed a
bewitching smile.
Ye Ningxi was Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple and was born with enchanting
beauty. Although her natural endowments were extremely high, she was
temperamental. If she was not wearing the Falling Sky Valley uniform, it
seemed that she was from an evil cult just by a look.
Yin Qingluo immediately recounted the events and let the physician check
Sheng Qianyu’s injuries.
“The Blue Cloud Peak people are getting more and more outrageous. Only
you few people have a good temper and can endure it.” Ye Ningxi spoke
with a raised brow.
“If I have to say, just eliminate anyone who refuses to accept it. Can a dead
person still come out to stir trouble?” Qian Ze yawned from aside and spoke
casually.
Yin Qingluo had a little headache as she looked at these two people.
After Master gave the orders, most of the disciples obeyed him, including
those who were perverse and unwilling to suffer those grievances. Ye
Ningxi and Qian Ze were two of them. Although they were unwilling to
follow his words, they did not defy it deliberately either, and they spent less
time in the valley, fortunately. Out of sight, out of mind.
In addition, these two people had brilliant skills and an eccentric

personality. No ordinary disciples from other peaks would seek death and
offend them too much.
“Enough.” A cold voice rang. The tall youth who had remained silent
frowned slightly.
Even eccentric people like Ye Ningxi and Qian Ze did not say anything
more after that person spoke.
“Eldest Senior Brother.” Yin Qingluo looked up at that male with reverence.
Chapter 738 - Brewing Storm (1)
Chapter 738: Brewing Storm (1)
This man was Gu Yihan, Perfected Xuanchen’s eldest disciple, and he

possessed outstanding endowments and a steady nature. He also had
prestige among the Admirable Sky Peak disciples.
“You’re always talking about these. If you’re so free, why don’t you
cultivate more?” Gu Yihan swept a cold glance at Ye Ningxi and Qian Ze.
Qian Ze shrugged. “I’m just speaking casually. Why did you take it
seriously, Eldest Senior Brother? That new fellow seems strange though. I
reckon he spent quite a sum for Master to accept him as a disciple…”
“I heard that the Ye Chen fellow is very handsome. Little Qingqing, have
you seen him?” Ye Ningxi looked at Yin Qingluo with a grin.
Yin Qingluo’s headache worsened.
“Cultivation is dependent on oneself. Even if one was apprenticed, it is

meaningless if he does not cultivate diligently,” Gu Yihan said.
Ye Ningxi and Qian Ze exchanged a look
Ever since Perfected Xuanchen took on the position of the acting Valley
Master, there were more and more things he had to manage. Gu Yihan had
been by Perfected Xuanchen’s side since young and was the most mature.
In addition, he was rather gifted; thus, he would watch his junior brothers
and sisters cultivate when Perfected Xuanchen was busy.
Both Ye Ningxi and Qian Ze were not short of Gu Yihan’s nagging.
“Alright. I still have something on. I’ll take my leave first.” Qian Ze
yawned and waved. Similarly, Ye Ningxi took the opportunity and found an
excuse to escape.
Gu Yihan did not stay on any longer and left after taking the things that he
needed.
After following Yan Shu around the entire Falling Sky Valley, Ye Qingtang
finally returned to her own room.
The current Falling Sky Valley was the same as in her memory, just that it
was only a few years earlier.
Ye Qingtang had stepped into Falling Sky Valley, but she was unaware that
there was a storm in the monarch city because of the black market incident.
Covered in dirt, the Dragon-Tiger General recounted his encounters with a

sullen expression in the premier’s residence.
The Nine Nights Dynasty Premier, Qin Long, listened to the Dragon-Tiger
General’s complaints without any emotion.
“The black market has its rules. Your son did act rashly this time. I know
about this already. You can return first.” Qin Long waved a hand. The
Dragon-Tiger General wanted to say something more but did not dare to
offend the Premier. He could only wipe his tears as he departed from the
Premier’s residence.
Once the Dragon-Tiger General left, Qin Chen, who had been standing
aside, silently told his father. “If what the Dragon-Tiger General said is true,
that young man must have a pretty impressive background.”
When the Dragon-Tiger General mentioned the incident in the black

market, Qin Chen heard every word of it.
The person had the skills of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord and was
very young as described by the Dragon-Tiger General. His future was
beyond measure, and becoming a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord in the future
was not an issue.
“Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…” Qin Long narrowed his eyes
slightly. “Such a powerful figure is indeed rare. Since he came to the
monarch city, we must pay attention to him.”
“It would be best if we can make use of this person. If not… judging from
his actions, I’m afraid he will be trouble,” Qin Chen said.
Qin Long nodded. “The Dragon-Tiger General has already sent someone to
draw that person’s portrait. Have him send it over sometime soon and take a
look at the person’s appearance. If possible, employ someone to find out
about that person’s background, though you must not be exposed. Interact
with him if there’s a chance. It would be best if he is willing to work for
us.”
“Yes.” Qin Chen nodded.
If a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord could be used for oneself, it would
naturally be a doubling of might. However, if not, it was a huge latent
threat.
“Ouyang Qian is back in the monarch city now. I heard that she was rather
traumatized from the trip to the mystic realm. You can make use of this
opportunity and pacify her.” Qin Long looked at his son and continued on.
“The Ouyang family clan has a powerful force in the Nine Nights Dynasty,
and Ouyang Qian is Ouyang Clan Master’s beloved daughter. Even her
other brothers are not as doted on as her. If you can marry Ouyang Qian, it
will be extremely beneficial for us in the future.”
“I understand. I’ve already interacted with her quite a number of times

previously. Looking at her attitude, she does have some feelings for me. I
believe that this can be accomplished in no time,” Qin Chen said slowly,
confident that he could take Ouyang Qian down.
In the entire Nine Nights Dynasty, Qin Chen’s position and appearance
were considered the cream of the crop, and there was barely anyone who
could contest against him. Moreover, his family and Ouyang Qian’s were
well-matched in social status.
“That will be best.” Qin Long nodded slightly.
“Investigate the background of that half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord and
interact with Ouyang Qian. You must not slacken your efforts in these two
matters. The Tiangang Sect Master has sent someone to confer with me
recently, and I will not be able to leave to do anything else in this period of
time.”
Qin Chen nodded with smiles in his eyes.
Currently, his father, Qin Long, could be said to hold absolute power in
Nine Nights Dynasty, and that young Emperor was fooled to be extremely
obedient. If he could gain the support of Tiangang Sect, a super sect, there
was no one in the entire Nine Nights Dynasty who could shake his father’s
position.
“Tiangang Sect already has the intention the work with Nine Nights
Dynasty since some time ago, though the previous Emperor was unwilling
to. However… it’s not something he can control anymore.” Qin Long’s lips
curled into a sneer.
Qin Chen did not say anything and seemed to be in thought as he looked at
his father’s expression.
Nine Nights Dynasty’s previous Emperor was in the prime of his life when
he suddenly came down with a severe illness, and he had to pass his
position down to his son. As for the reason behind the previous Emperor’s
sickness, it was a question to the entire imperial court.
However, Qin Chen understood one point.
Ever since the previous Emperor abdicated, his father had increasing
authority in the Nine Nights Dynasty, and the young Emperor was all the
more trustful of his father.
Was his father involved in the previous Emperor’s illness?
While Qin Chen was curious, he did not ask about it.
“Oh right. Fuling city seems to be quite ill-behaved these few months,” Qin
Long suddenly said.
“The City Lord of Fuling City is an official who served the royal family for
a long time. Although he is far from the central authority, he still acts
haughtily,” Qin Chen said.
“Ha… didn’t he just serve that person before? That person has already
disappeared for over ten years now. Who else in the Nine Nights Dynasty
remembers her? Since Fuling City is not behaving, let the Emperor decree
that the City Lord of Fuling City makes a trip to the monarch city.” As Qin
Long spoke, he spread out an imperial decree on his table and wrote a few
lines. Afterward, he took out the Emperor’s jade seal which he carried on
him and directly stamped on the imperial decree that he personally wrote.
“Have someone send it to Fuling City.”
“Yes.” Qin Chen received the imperial decree, and a scoff flashed across his
eyes.
There was an abundance of spirit energy in Falling Sky Valley, and Ye

Qingtang’s speed of cultivation advancement was way faster than when she
was in Xuanling Sect.
However…
She was already a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord now, and it was still
insufficient if she wanted to enter the true Yin Yang Perfected Lord state in
a short time.
However, the time left for her was not a lot.
Xuanling Sect’s defense would disappear in just a few months. By then,

Yunxiao Sect would definitely not let Xuanling Sect off. Given Ye
Qingtang’s current skills, although she could look down upon the group of
people from Yunxiao Sect, it was not enough to contend against the entire
Yunxiao Sect just by herself.
Only by entering the Yin Yang Perfected Lord could she truly resolve
Xuanling Sect’s crisis.
Furthermore…
Ye Qingtang looked up at the familiar scenery in Falling Sky Valley.
In her previous life, her Master, Perfected Xuanchen, became the acting
Valley Master, which attracted the dissatisfaction with various peaks.
Although her Master maintained the harmony within the valley with all his
might and tolerated many things in consideration of the overall situation, he
was suppressed by the other Peak Masters not long later and was forced to
give up the position of the acting Valley Master.
Because of that, Falling Sky Valley became segregated and ultimately was
met with a calamity. It was also at that time when her Master was killed by
Ye You.
After a rebirth, Ye Qingtang had long seen that the different Peak Masters
had their own designs and that her Master was the only one who would
maintain the harmony within the valley.
This was also the reason why the old Valley Master handed the acting
Valley Master position to her Master from the start.
In this life, Ye Qingtang would never let such an incident happen again. She
would not allow anyone to force her Master into giving up the Valley
Master position.
Although she could suppress all the Falling Sky Valley disciples with her
current skills, it was still insufficient against the Peak Masters.
Falling Sky Valley had twelve peaks, and most of the Peak Masters were in
the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state. Furthermore, the three Peak Masters
who forced her Master in giving up the Valley Master position were all Yin
Lords of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state.
If Ye Qingtang did not want the tragedy from her previous life to happen
again, the only option was to enter the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state as
quickly as possible.
With various urgent matters staring at her in the face, Ye Qingtang

increasingly felt the need to raise her skills rapidly.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang immediately thought of the Dragon Vein

which Master Du told her about.
If the Dragon Vein was really like what Master Du said, perhaps it would be
a chance for her skills to increase as quickly as possible.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang no longer had any more hesitation. She

immediately brought the little white tiger and silver wolf out of Falling Sky
Valley and headed towards the Bliss Forging Workshop.
Just as Ye Qingtang was about to leave Falling Sky Valley, the few Blue
Cloud Peak disciples whom she beat up that day were complaining tearfully
to a tall youth.
“Eldest Senior Brother, Admirable Sky Peak went too far in bullying us.
That Ye Chen fellow was just accepted as a disciple by Perfected Xuanchen
and was already this arrogant to casually beat people up in the valley. Eldest
Senior Brother, you must help us.”
“It isn’t anything for us to suffer from injustice, but that Ye Chen clearly did
not have any regard for us Blue Cloud Peak disciples. Although we were
beaten up, he attacked us publicly and did not spare any face for our Blue
Cloud Peak.”
Those Blue Cloud Peak disciples echoed after each other and completely
left out the incident where they stole Sheng Qianyu’s belonging first,
wishing they could make Ye Qingtang’s evil conduct public.
The male standing before them frowned slightly, and a trace of unhappiness
could be seen on his good-looking face.
Chapter 741 - Causing Trouble (1)
Chapter 741: Causing Trouble (1)
This person was Li Jingwen, and he was the eldest disciple of Blue Cloud
Peak’s Peak Master. Among all the Blue Cloud Peak disciples, he was the
most skilled.
Li Jingwen’s eyes swept across those junior brothers. When he saw the
bruises on their faces, a sharp look flashed across his eyes.
“Really a useless bunch. You all actually got beaten up by a fellow who just
entered the valley and still have the face to come and complain.”
Those disciples trembled after being shouted at by Li Jingwen.
Li Jingwen narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly. “Since Admirable Sky
Peak has such an ill-behaved person, Blue Cloud Peak will not be that
easygoing either. You all will go to Admirable Sky Peak with me.”
Those Blue Cloud Peak disciples’ eyes brightened immediately, and they
followed Li Jingwen.
Blue Cloud Peak and Admirable Sky Peak had not been on good terms for a
long time. Moreover, the Blue Cloud Peak’s Peak Master fully supported
Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master as the acting Valley Master when the old
Valley Master was recuperating back then. Unexpectedly, the position
ultimately landed to Admirable Sky Peak’s Peak Master, Perfected
Xuanchen.
Ever since Perfected Xuanchen became the Valley Master, Blue Cloud
Peak’s Peak Master instructed his disciples to draw a clear line between
them and Admirable Sky Peak. Although Perfected Xuanchen was the
current Peak Master, both Blue Cloud Peak and Water Cut Peak, with Full
Moon Peak as their leader, completely ignored Perfected Xuanchen’s plans
and even turned a deaf ear to Perfected Xuanchen’s orders.
In Admirable Sky Peak, Yin Qingluo, Yan Shu, and others were watching
the other disciples in the peak cultivate.
Ever since their Master became the Valley Master, he had much less time to
discipline his disciples, and disciples who became apprenticed to him
earlier began to be responsible for the other disciples’ cultivation.
“Junior Brother Sheng, do you feel better over the past two days?” Yin
Qingluo looked at Sheng Qianyu and asked.
“Thanks for your concern, Senior Sister Yin. I’m much better already.”
Sheng Qianyu’s face flushed a little as he nodded.
Yin Qingluo chuckled and turned to look at Yan Shu. “Senior Brother Yan,
Eldest Senior Brother is not in the valley today. Senior Brother Qian and the
rest left the valley to laze around too, and they pushed these things on us
instead.”
Yan Shu sighed helplessly. He was about to say something but saw a
disciple rushing over anxiously.
“Senior Brother Yan, Li Jingwen of Blue Cloud Peak suddenly came to our
Admirable Sky Peak.”
Yan Shu was slightly stunned.
“Li Jingwen?”
Yan Shu and Yin Qingluo exchanged a look immediately, seeing a trace of
confusion in each other’s eyes.
Li Jingwen was the top disciple of Blue Cloud Peak’s Peak Master and had
never looked at Admirable Sky Peak’s disciples in the eye, much less step
into the Admirable Sky Peak. Why did he suddenly run over to Admirable
Sky Peak today then?
“What is Li Jingwen here for?” Yin Qingluo asked with a frown.
Yan Shu shook his head. “Blue Cloud Peak and our Admirable Sky Peak
have been on bad terms for a long time. Li Jingwen’s skills improved
greatly over the two years. Now that Eldest Senior Brother is not here, we
must be more careful.”
Li Jingwen’s skills were not to be trifled with. Among all the Admirable
Sky Peak disciples, Gu Yihan was the only one who could contend with
him.
Yin Qingluo nodded.
As they conversed, Li Jingwen had already walked over with some people
behind him.
When Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu saw the Blue Cloud Peak disciples
following behind Li Jingwen, their brows furrowed automatically.
“Aren’t those disciples the fellows who wanted to snag Junior Brother
Sheng’s item? Why are they here as well?” Yin Qingluo frowned as an
inauspicious feeling rose within her.
Yan Shu noticed those Blue Cloud Peak disciples as well. Those people
failed to steal Sheng Qianyu’s things and even ended being beaten up by Ye
Qingtang that day. Then, Yan Shu already felt that this matter would not end
just like that.
Now…
“We’ll wait and see,” Yan Shu said cautiously and walked towards Li
Jingwen with Yin Qingluo.
In Admirable Sky Peak, those disciples who were still cultivating could not
help but stop whatever they were doing when they saw Li Jingwen and a
group of Blue Cloud Peak disciples. Confusion and puzzlement filled their
eyes as they looked at those Blue Cloud Peak disciples.
“Why are the Blue Cloud Peak people here at our Admirable Sky Peak
today?”
“Who knows…”
“Isn’t that Blue Cloud Peak’s top disciple, Li Jingwen? Why is he here
too?”
Admirable Sky Peak disciples long knew about the unfriendly relations
between the two peaks, and both peaks’ disciples were irked with each
other when they met in the valley.
Furthermore, after their Peak Master, Perfected Xuanchen, became the

acting Valley Master, the relations between the two peaks worsened.
However, they were warned by Perfected Xuanchen to not enter a strife
with Blue Cloud Peak, and they could only endure it silently even if they
suffered unjustly.
Blue Cloud Peak’s top disciple actually brought people to their Admirable
Sky Peak today.
In the crowd, Sheng Qianyu’s heart trembled when he saw Li Jingwen and
those familiar figures.
On the other side, Yan Shu and Yin Qingluo had already walked to Li
Jingwen. Li Jingwen was Blue Cloud Peak’s top disciple, and he entered the
valley earlier than Yan Shu and Yin Qingluo, Thus, both of them had to
address him as “senior brother”.
“Senior Brother Li.” Yan Shu greeted politely.
Li Jingwen stood firmly with no intention of bothering with Yan Shu and
said coldly, “Where is your Admirable Sky Peak’s Ye Chen? Call him out.”
Yan Shu was slightly taken aback. Ye Chen had only entered the valley for
a few days and should not have come into contact with Li Jingwen. Why
was Li Jingwen looking for him suddenly?
When Yan Shu saw those Blue Cloud Peak disciples behind Li Jingwen, he
more or less knew what was going on.
“Junior Brother Ye is not in the valley today. He left the valley this
morning. May I know what you’re finding him for, Senior Brother Li?” Yan
Shu asked while maintaining his composure.
“Not here? Is he really not here or does he not dare to come out?” Li
Jingwen laughed coldly.
“Junior Brother Ye left the valley earlier today. If Senior Brother Li has
something for him, why don’t you let us know first? We will help you to
relay the message,” Yin Qingluo said immediately.
“I indeed have something to look for him for.” Li Jingwen looked at Yin
Qingluo, and his lips curled into a sneer. “A few days ago, he injured the
Blue Cloud Peak disciples for no reason. He must give me an explanation
for this.”
As expected!
Yan Shu and Yin Qingluo understood what Li Jingwen was here for
immediately.
Upon hearing Li Jingwen’s words, the other Admirable Sky Peak disciples
whispered to one another.
“How long has Ye Chen been in Falling Sky Valley? Why did he beat up the
Blue Cloud Peak disciples?”
“Valley Master warned us repeatedly not to dispute with other peaks’

disciples, but he already stirred up these troubles when he just entered the
valley.”
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples were dissatisfied. Although Ye Qingtang
entered the valley for days, she rarely appeared before them. Thus, although
they had seen her face, they did not have any contact with her.
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples had only heard that Ye Qingtang used
the back door to be apprenticed to the Valley Master and that her spirit root
was not as good as some ordinary disciples.
They did not have any ties with Ye Qingtang from the start, and now that
they saw Ye Qingtang stirring these troubles, many Admirable Sky Peak
disciples felt conflicted about that new Valley Master’s disciple.
Only Sheng Qianyu showed a trace of nervousness and bewilderment.
Others did not know why Ye Qingtang offended these Blue Cloud Peak
people, but he was more than clear.
Ye Qingtang clearly did it for him…
However, never would Sheng Qianyu have thought that this matter would
actually offend Blue Cloud Peak’s top disciple, Li Jingwen.
It should be known that Li Jingwen was extremely skilled, and in the entire
Admirable Sky Peak, only their eldest senior brother, Gu Yihan, could
contend against him.
“No… Senior Brother Ye… Senior Brother Ye…” Sheng Qianyu tried to
explain to the other disciples beside him, but he did not have any presence
in the peak, and no one would hear him with all their attention focused on
Li Jingwen.
Yan Shu knew Li Jingwen’s motive of coming here, but he tried to maintain
a calm expression on his face.
“We will let Junior Brother Ye know about this. When he returns, he will
find you to give you an explanation.”
“Let him know?” Li Jingwen arched his brows as he sized up Yan Shu.
“This is how Perfected Xuanchen teaches his disciples? Since you

Admirable Sky Peak does not have any regard for Blue Cloud Peak, there’s
no need for us to be polite anymore.”
Once Li Jingwen finished his sentence, his left hand suddenly balled into a
fist and crashed into Yan Shu’s chest.
Yan Shu did not expect Li Jingwen to strike suddenly and was completely
defenseless. Moreover, Li Jingwen’s skills were above his, and his fist
directly landed on Yan Shu’s chest, which sent him flying out.
“Senior Brother Yan!” Yin Qingluo did not think that Li Jingwen would be
so truculent and unreasonable. When she saw Yan Shu collapse on the
ground and struggling to stand up, she instinctively clutched onto the sword
at her waist.
“Junior Sister Yin… Do not!” Yan Shu supported himself up with difficulty
and hurriedly stopped Yin Qingluo from attacking.
The knuckles of Yin Qingluo’s hand which gripped the sword whitened.
“Your Admirable Sky Peak is impertinent in this matter first. Since you all
can attack disciples from other peaks in the valley so casually, you all
should be able to tolerate these yourselves, right?” Li Jingwen laughed
coldly. Looking at Yin Qingluo who wanted to unsheathe her sword, there
was no regret on his face, and he was more arrogant instead.
“Li Jingwen! Don’t go too far in bullying others!” Yin Qingluo gritted her
teeth as she glared at Li Jingwen. It was clearly their Blue Cloud Peak
disciples who caused troubles over and over again, but they were playing
the blame game now!
“Go too far in bullying others? I am bullying you all today. So what?” A
sneer flashed across Li Jingwen’s eyes. Anyways, his Master had been
dissatisfied with Perfected Xuanchen for a long time, and he could use this
opportunity to teach the Admirable Sky Peak people a lesson. There was
nothing to be scared of!
Then, Li Jingwen suddenly attacked Yin Qingluo.
Yin Qingluo unsheathed her sword immediately, but Li Jingwen’s skills

were way above hers. Before she could make a move, Li Jingwen had
already kicked Yin Qingluo away.
A sneer emerged on Li Jingwen’s face when he saw the Admirable Sky

Peak disciples unsheathe their swords. In the entire Admirable Sky Peak,
only the top disciple, Gu Yihan, could defeat him.
Now that Perfected Xuanchen became the acting Valley Master and had the
intention of training Gu Yihan to be the next Peak Master of Admirable Sky
Peak, even if Gu Yihan was present today, given Gu Yihan’s identity, it was
inconvenient for him to interfere in the “learning exchange” between
disciples.
“Great. I’ll teach you all a good lesson today.” A cold glint flashed across
Li Jingwen’s eyes, and he immediately drew his sword out before charging
towards the Admirable Sky Peak disciples.
The other Blue Cloud Peak disciples had a proud look when they saw Li
Jingwen striking.
Li Jingwen’s skills were amazing and were not what these ordinary
Admirable Sky Peak disciples could contend against.
In just the blink of an eye, many disciples were beaten to the ground by Li
Jingwen.
Yan Shu and Yin Qingluo were about to attack Li Jingwen when they saw
the sight.
“Call Eldest Senior Brother over quickly.” Before Yin Qingluo attacked,
she immediately grabbed an Admirable Sky Peak disciple and said.
Gu Yihan was not in the peak today, and Li Jingwen had already attacked.
Only by calling Eldest Senior Brother back could they suppress Li Jingwen.
After hearing that, that disciple hurried off to search for Gu Yihan.
Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu joined hands and blocked Li Jingwen’s move
directly, giving the other disciples who were injured by Li Jingwen the
chance for a breather.
“Li Jingwen, are you here today just to stir up trouble?” Yin Qingluo
berated.
Li Jingwen’s brows were cocked up slightly as he scoffed. “So what if I

am? Since Ye Chen from your Admirable Sky Peak can injure my Blue
Cloud Peak disciples, why can’t I beat you all up?”
As he spoke, Li Jingwen directly launched an attack at Yin Qingluo’s face.
“Careful, Junior Sister Yin!” Yan Shu pulled Yin Qingluo over and used his
sword to block Li Jingwen’s attack.
However, a loud clank erupted when they clashed, and a cut was slashed on
Yan Shu’s fingers from the impact.
In just an instant, Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu were locked in combat with Li
Jingwen.
The other Admirable Sky Peak disciples were extremely anxious as they
watched. Given their skills, they were simply not Li Jingwen’s opponent,
and over ten people were injured by Li Jingwen in a short while just now.
“Where’s Ye Chen? This matter is started by him, but he is nowhere to be

found and implicated us to suffer for nothing!”
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples’ expressions were extremely ugly when
they saw the sight.
If Ye Qingtang did not offend the Blue Cloud Peak people, why would they
be implicated?
Sheng Qianyu was extremely anxious. He was the clearest about the cause
of this incident and was even more anxious when he heard the others
complaining about Ye Qingtang. However, no one would listen no matter
how much he explained now.
When Sheng Qianyu saw that Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu could not defeat Li
Jingwen, he gritted his teeth quietly and immediately charged forward.
It was already extremely strenuous for Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu to focus
on receiving Li Jingwen’s moves, and there were many injuries on them by
then. Before they could react in time, they suddenly saw Sheng Qianyu
rushing in.
“Junior Brother Sheng!”
Yin Qingluo was alarmed.
Sheng Qianyu was already in front of Li Jingwen.
Li Jingwen did not even bat Sheng Qianyu an eye and slashed at Sheng
Qianyu with a sword directly.
That attack struck Sheng Qianyu’s shoulder, and a cut that was half a meter
deep extended from his shoulder to his body.
In an instant, there was blood spurting out!
Scarlet blood scattered down as if it was raining.
Shock was etched all over Sheng Qianyu’s fair and clear face. The
excruciating pain on his shoulder pierced through his nerves. He looked at
Li Jingwen wide-eyed as his body crashed on the ground.
Li Jingwen looked at Sheng Qianyu coldly without a slight trace of pity in

his eyes.
He was just a mere ordinary disciple in a peak, yet he still dared to come
forward. If this was not courting death, what was?
Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu were appalled when they saw Sheng Qianyu on
the ground.
“You Admirable Sky Peak disciples really don’t have any manners. An
ordinary disciple also wished to come up and court death…” Li Jingwen let
out a chuckle, contempt evident in his tone. He flicked the remaining blood
on his blade away and pointed his sword at Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu.
“Which of you wants to be next?”
“You!” Yin Qingluo’s expression was extremely ugly as she gritted her
teeth, wanting to behead the wildly-arrogant Li Jingwen.
However…
“Junior Sister Yin, back down.” A deep voice suddenly rang.
Yin Qingluo and the rest turned around to see that… Gu Yihan was already
behind them from some time ago.
“Eldest Senior Brother…” Aggrieve and refusal filled Yin Qingluo eyes as
she looked at Gu Yihan who appeared suddenly.
Gu Yihan walked to Li Jingwen’s front. When he saw Sheng Qianyu, who

collapsed on the ground and was bleeding profusely, his brows furrowed.
“Bring him to receive treatment.”
The other Admirable Sky Peak disciples hurriedly came forward upon
hearing that, wanting to bring Sheng Qianyu away from the scene.
Sheng Qianyu was already fuzzy by then as he vaguely saw Gu Yihan’s

figure. When he was carried past Gu Yihan, he suddenly reached for Gu
Yihan’s sleeves with his blood-filled hands.
“Eldest… Eldest Senior Brother… This matter… has… nothing to do…

with Senior… Brother Ye… He… He did it… for me…”
Sheng Qianyu’s hands trembled as he looked at Gu Yihan with a strain.
There was a look of seriousness in Gu Yihan’s eyes. He slowly pulled

Sheng Qianyu’s hand away and nodded at the disciples supporting Sheng
Qianyu.
Then, Sheng Qianyu, who was losing consciousness, was brought away.
There was not a slight trace of fear on Li Jingwen’s face as he looked at Gu

Yihan, who suddenly appeared, and his lips curled up instead.
Gu Yihan looked at Li Jingwen coldly with narrowed eyes.
At this instant, the Admirable Sky Peak disciples were extremely expectant
as they looked at Gu Yihan’s back view. It was as though they had a pillar at
this very moment, and they dearly hoped that their Eldest Senior Brother
could return them justice.
However…
Gu Yihan took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the anger in him, and
looked at Li Jingwen. “Junior Brother Li, are you done causing trouble?”
Li Jingwen shrugged and said, “Senior Brother Gu, what you said does not
make sense. How is it that I caused trouble today? If Ye Chen from your
Admirable Sky Peak did not attack first that day, why would I come to
Admirable Sky Peak to seek justice for my junior brothers?”
When Li Jingwen said that, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples who came with
him immediately put on a weak front.
When the Admirable Sky Peak disciples saw those Blue Cloud Peak
disciples feigning frailness, they almost could not stop themselves from
running forward and skinning them alive.
Weren’t they very arrogant and flaunting their prowess when they were
behind Li Jingwen just now?
Yet they were acting pitiful now?!
“Eldest Senior Brother, for this matter…” Yin Qingluo wanted to say
something to Gu Yihan when she saw how shameless Li Jingwen and the
other Blue Cloud Peak disciples were.
However, Gu Yihan raised his hand and stopped Yin Qingluo from finishing
her sentence.
“Junior Brother Li, Ye Chen is not in the valley today. When he returns, I
will interrogate him myself. If you don’t have anything else today, you can
head back first, Junior Brother Li,” Gu Yihan said coldly. As he finished
speaking, his hand that hung beside him seemed to touch the sword handle
at his waist casually.
Li Jingwen sharply noticed Gu Yihan’s action, and his eyes flickered.

If Gu Yihan really attacked, he was probably not Gu Yihan’s opponent.
Li Jingwen pondered for a moment and finally said, “Since that is what you
want, I’ll give you face today. However, my junior brothers sustained rather
heavy injuries. Ye Chen attacked first and has to give our Blue Cloud Peak
an explanation no matter what. In addition, he has to compensate for the
loss of my junior brothers.”
“I’ll relay the message,” Gu Yihan said in a deep tone.
Li Jingwen smiled as he reached his objective. Subsequently, he turned

around and led those Blue Cloud Peak disciples away, not forgetting to
leave a sentence before leaving.
“Senior Brother Gu, your Admirable Sky Peak disciples are merely like
that… Haha.”
Yin Qingluo clenched her teeth tightly as she watched Li Jingwen and the
rest leave.
“Eldest Senior Brother, why did you let them go just like that? They injured
so many Admirable Sky Peak disciples. Do we let them off just like that?!”
Yin Qingluo could no longer hold herself back.
Gu Yihan looked at the exasperated Yin Qingluo, who burst into a fury, but
he did not say anything. Then, he looked at those injured Admirable Sky
Peak disciples, and a constrained expression was increasingly evident in his
eyes.
“Do you think this only involves the Blue Cloud Peak?” Gu Yihan asked.
Yin Qingluo was slightly stunned.

Yan Shu sighed helplessly and patted Yin Qingluo’s shoulder. “Junior Sister
Yin, Eldest Senior Brother has his own reasons for doing this.”
He paused for a moment and continued,
“Blue Cloud Peak and Water Cut Peak have always been on friendly terms
with Full Moon Peak, which is the most powerful peak in Falling Sky
Valley. When Master became the acting Valley Master back then, it
attracted the dissatisfaction of the Peak Masters of these three peaks. Full
Moon Peak’s Peak Master has been trying to find a chance to launch an
attack on Master, but as of now, it was to no avail.”
“Master did not want us to stir troubles because he did not want to ruin the
harmony in Falling Sky Valley. If this matter is blown up, Water Cut Peak
and Full Moon Peak would also participate in this, much less Blue Cloud
Peak. By then, Falling Sky Valley would be chaotic. Eldest Senior Brother
also had no choice but to do this…” Yan Shu’s tone was rather helpless.
Taking the big picture into consideration, they, Admirable Sky Peak
disciples, could only give in to others again and again.
Yin Qingluo pursed her lips. Although she understood the reason for this,
this injustice stifled her.
“Do we have to keep conniving them just like that!” Yin Qingluo threw her
sword on the ground furiously and left. Although she knew that this was a
stop-gap measure, how could she swallow this grievance down!
Yan Shu felt extremely helpless as he watched Yin Qingluo leave. However,
he adjusted his emotions very quickly and told Gu Yihan. “Eldest Senior
Brother, you can do whatever you need to do first. I can settle the things
here.”
Chapter 747 - Get The Hell Out (1)
Chapter 747: Get The Hell Out (1)
Gu Yihan nodded his head silently.
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples were originally boiling with anger
because of Li Jingwen, but now, they felt powerless after hearing what Yan
Shu said.
“Li Jingwen is simply relying on the fact that Water Cut Peak and Full
Moon Peak are backing Blue Cloud Peak. They are merely emboldened by
the support.”
“Valley Master has just taken up the post and has his own worries.”
“In the end, it’s all Ye Chen’s fault. Although other peaks stirred trouble
occasionally, it didn’t blow up so big like this.”
“Who said it isn’t? It was already an exception for him to be apprenticed to

the Valley Master. He has only entered the valley for a while, yet he has
already caused such huge trouble for our Admirable Sky Peak and
implicated so many fellow disciples. It would be better for such an ill-
mannered person to be kicked out of the valley as soon as possible.”
The disciples did not dare to make any dissent about the Valley Master and
thus vented their unhappiness on Ye Qingtang.
Those who were already displeased with Ye Qingtang using other means to
be apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen were even more irritated with her
now.
“Stop talking already. Hurry up and treat your injuries if you have to. For
the others, continue on with your cultivation,” Yan Shu said with a
headache. He also sustained plenty of injuries earlier on and was also very
vexed currently.
Ye Qingtang went to the Bliss Forging Workshop to talk with Master Du

about the Dragon Vein, but he was not present today. Then, she asked Du
Sheng to relay the message to Master Du and returned to Falling Sky
Valley.
However…
The moment she stepped into Admirable Sky Peak, she sensed that there
was something off with the atmosphere.
While the peak’s disciples were not friendly to her previously, they still
forced a greeting on account that she was Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple.
Yet, currently…
As Ye Qingtang walked in Admirable Sky Peak, she saw that all the
disciples did not utter a word to her and that they looked at her with intense
repulsion and resentment.
What happened?
She only went out for half a day, yet why do the Admirable Sky Peak
disciples look at her as though they wanted to devour her?
When she arrived at the cultivation field, she smelled a faint smell of blood.
The instant some injured disciples saw her, their eyes shot her a sharp look.
“Junior Brother Ye, you’re back.” Yan Shu, who was guiding the disciples
in their cultivation, saw that Ye Qingtang returned and immediately walked
to her.
“Senior Brother Yan, what happened… to you?” Ye Qingtang’s eyes were

filled with shock when she saw Yan Shu, who had bruises on his face and a
bandaged arm.
What happened to Yan Shu?
Why is he injured all over?
Yan Shu’s expression stiffened a little. Taking a deep breath, he said, “Li
Jingwen from the Blue Cloud Peak came here just now.”
“Li Jingwen?” Ye Qingtang arched a brow. She knew of Li Jingwen from

her previous life. He was the top disciple of Blue Cloud Peak’s Peak Master
and had a frivolous and arrogant nature. A few years later, Li Jingwen’s
skills advanced by leaps and bounds to the point that he even showed signs
of surpassing Gu Yihan.
“That’s right. He came to Admirable Sky Peak to find you for you to give
him an explanation.” Yan Shu nodded.
“What explanation should I give him?” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
Perhaps, it was this chuckle that ignited the Admirable Sky Peak disciples’
displeasure. A disciple with bruises on his face immediately stopped
cultivating and darted to Ye Qingtang’s front.
“Why are you still acting innocent here? If you didn’t injure those Blue
Cloud Peak disciples that day, why would Li Jingwen come today?”
Chapter 748:Get The Hell Out (2)
Ye Qingtang was blanking out.
That disciple continued venting. “Do you know how many fellow disciples
suffered just because you attacked them that day? Li Jingwen came
knocking on our door today but could not find you, so he beat up so many
of fellow disciples. Even Senior Sister Yin and Senior Brother Yan were
injured by him, yet you still…”
“Don’t talk anymore.” Yan Shu stopped that disciple with a low voice.
However, Ye Qingtang heard each and every word.
In just a moment, the smile on Ye Qingtang’s face disappeared without a

trace.
“Senior Brother Yan, what happened exactly?” Ye Qingtang asked Yan Shu.
Yan Shu hesitated for a moment. Knowing that Ye Qingtang would know
about this matter sooner or later, he no longer hid it and told Ye Qingtang
everything about Li Jingwen coming to cause trouble.
“We are still okay, but Junior Brother Sheng’s injuries are more severe, and
he still hasn’t regained consciousness…”
Coldness flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and she narrowed her eyes. All
of a sudden, she turned around and walked away.
An Admirable Sky Peak disciple scorned. “He knows that he caused trouble
now and wants to hide now.”
Stupefied, Yan Shu said immediately, “Junior Brother Ye, where are you
going?”
Ye Qingtang paused in her tracks but did not look back.
“Didn’t Li Jingwen want me to give him an explanation? I’m going to give

him an ‘explanation’.”
Then, Ye Qingtang immediately headed towards Blue Cloud Peak.
Yan Shu felt a little complicated upon hearing that. If Ye Qingtang could
swallow her pride and apologize to Li Jingwen, perhaps this matter could be
over.
It was just that…
When he thought of Li Jingwen’s actions today, Yan Shu’s heart could not
be at ease: Even if Ye Qingtang apologized, Li Jingwen would probably not
accept it so easily.
Although Yan Shu did not like this new junior brother, he could not leave
him alone either. He directly ordered other disciples to cultivate by
themselves, and he wanted to chase after Ye Qingtang.
“Senior Brother Yan, why do you still care about him? Isn’t this trouble that
he caused for us big enough?” a disciple said resentfully.
Yan Shu did not reply and directly chased after Ye Qingtang.
The silver wolf beside Ye Qingtang clearly sensed a trace of murderous air
from Ye Qingtang.
The little white tiger snickered.
“The Admirable Sky Peak disciples are extremely foolish. Do they really
think that everything will subside just by exercising forbearance? In my
opinion… this Falling Sky Valley is also as messy as a pot of porridge. By
making concessions like that, that Perfected Xuanchen is merely inflating
the morale of other peaks.”
Ye Qingtang did not say anything and walked straight to Blue Cloud Peak.
On the Blue Cloud Peak, a group of Blue Cloud Peak disciples were
gathered together in between the breaks of cultivation to chat.
“You all didn’t see how impressive our Eldest Senior Brother was at
Admirable Sky Peak. Those Admirable Sky Peak disciples didn’t even dare
to let out a fart in front of Eldest Senior Brother and were extremely fearful
like cowards.”
“That’s right. With just their dilettantish skills, how are they Eldest Senior
Brother’s opponent? Yin Qingluo and Yan Shu joined forces but could not
even counterattack when they fought Eldest Senior Brother. So much for
being Perfected Xuanchen’s disciples.”
“Admirable Sky Peak’s Gu Yihan came, but what’s the use? Even when he
saw his fellow disciples being beaten up, didn’t he still have to be polite and
courteous? That’s unlike our Eldest Senior Brother who directly charged
there after knowing that we suffered. That’s called impressive!”
Chapter 749: Get The Hell Out (3)
The disciples who followed Li Jingwen to Admirable Sky Peak today

recounted Li Jingwen’s impressive manner to their fellow disciples, who
listened with great interest.
“Luckily, that Ye Chen is not in the valley today. Otherwise, if Eldest

Senior Brother shot a look at him, he would probably pee in his pants from
fear.”
“Haha… It really is like what Eldest Senior Brother said. Admirable Sky
Peak disciples are merely like that…”
Just as the Blue Cloud Peak disciples were gathered together, a figure
suddenly arrived at Blue Cloud Peak.
Those disciples who were still chatting immediately stopped talking when
they saw the elegant figure in front of them.
“Ye Chen!” A Blue Cloud Peak disciple who was beaten up by Ye Qingtang
before recognized Ye Qingtang with a look.
Then, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples looked at Ye Qingtang with daggers in
their eyes.
“Ye Chen, what are you doing here at Blue Cloud Peak?”
“Why? Have you thought it through? Do you know that you’re in the wrong
already? So you came here to apologize?”
“Haha… You’re sensible. If you still don’t know what’s good for you, our
Eldest Senior Brother will ‘take good care’ of you.”
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples were extremely arrogant. Looking at Ye

Qingtang who came to them herself, they immediately thought that she was
frightened out of her wits by their Eldest Senior Brother’s actions and that
she rushed over frantically to apologize.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blue Cloud Peak disciples coldly, and a slight
sneer seemed to play on her lips.
“Where’s Li Jingwen?”
“Fellow, you wish to meet our Eldest Senior Brother? Do you have the
qualifications to?”
“Since you’re here to apologize, you should have an apologetic attitude.

Where do you think this is? This is Blue Cloud Peak. We don’t care whose
disciple you are. In our Blue Cloud Peak, who do you think you are? How
dare you call our Eldest Senior Brother’s name!”
A few Blue Cloud Peak disciples remarked cynically.

Hearing the Blue Cloud Peak disciples’ scorns from afar, Yan Shu picked
up his pace and hurried to Ye Qingtang’s side.
“Junior Brother Ye.”
He originally intended for Ye Qingtang to apologize to Li Jingwen and

those Blue Cloud Peak disciples symbolically, but he did not expect Ye
Qingtang to go to Blue Cloud Peak personally. The scornful comments of
those Blue Cloud Peak disciples were especially jarring, and he only hoped
that Ye Qingtang could put an end to this matter quickly. This matter would
be over if she just endured it for a moment.
However…
Ye Qingtang swept a cold glance at those incessant Blue Cloud Peak

disciples, and a glint passed her eyes. “Tell Li Jingwen to get the hell out.”
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples were stunned to hear what Ye Qingtang said.
Even Yan Shu’s face froze for a moment as well.
She…
What did she say?
Tell Li Jingwen to get the hell out?
Is she not here to apologize?
Yan Shu sensed that there seemed to be something wrong, but before he
could say anything, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples exploded in anger.
“What a great Ye Chen! How dare you speak so wildly in our Blue Cloud
Peak! Your skin must be really itching!”
“Why? Your Admirable Sky Peak disciples are not beaten up enough by our
Eldest Senior Brother? You’re here to ask for a beating?”
They had seen people who did not want their lives anymore, but not one
who was so hurried to court death.
This Ye Chen was actually so bold to provoke them on their Blue Cloud
Peak turf!
Then, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples’ expression darkened immediately, and
they immediately charged at Ye Qingtang with swords wielded in their
hands.
Chapter 750 - Beaten Up (1)
Chapter 750: Beaten Up (1)
Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation, Yan Shu
instinctively pulled Ye Qingtang back.
He originally thought that she was here to apologize and did not think that
this fellow would be so hot-tempered. She was clearly here to start a fight!
However, before Yan Shu could pull Ye Qingtang, a snicker suddenly

sounded.
“Everyone, stop.”
When the Blue Cloud Peak disciples heard that, they stopped whatever they
were doing immediately and looked in the direction of the sound.
Li Jingwen was actually standing there since some time ago. With hands
behind him, his lips curled into a scoff as he looked straight at Ye Qingtang,
who was standing not far away.
“I was wondering which reckless person dared to come to the Blue Cloud
Peak to cause a ruckus.” Li Jingwen scoffed coldly.
Yan Shu’s heart sank immediately when he saw Li Jingwen.
He originally wanted to bring Ye Qingtang away quickly. He did not think

that he was still one step late as Li Jingwen was already here.
Yan Shu knew that there was trouble when he saw Li Jingwen.
When Li Jingwen was in Admirable Sky Peak, his attacks were already
ruthless. Now, they were on Blue Cloud Peak’s turf, and Ye Qingtang was
impudent. He was afraid that…
“Senior Brother Li.” Yan Shu suppressed his worry and hurriedly greeted
before Ye Qingtang said anything.
Li Jingwen cast a nonchalant look at Yan Shu. When he caught sight of the
bruise on Yan Shu’s face, he smiled faintly. “What is it? Junior Brother Yan,
was our inter-disciple learning not enough? So you brought people here to
continue seeking torture?”
Yan Shu’s expression darkened. Based on skills, he was indeed not Li

Jingwen’s opponent, but no one would feel good to be publicly ridiculed by
Li Jingwen.
Yan Shu took a deep breath, straining himself to calm down the anger in
him.
“Senior Brother Li, you’ve misunderstood. Ye Chen just returned and knew
that what he did previously was wrong. Thus, he is here to give you an
explanation.”
“He is Ye Chen?” Li Jingwen raised a brow as he swept a look at the

handsome young man behind Yan Shu. A trace of mockery flashed across
his eyes as he said, “Explanation? No matter how I see, he doesn’t seem to
be here to give me an explanation?”
A few Blue Cloud Peak disciples immediately gathered to Li Jingwen’s

side.
“Eldest Senior Brother. This Ye Chen is not here to apologize and is clearly
here to cause trouble. He still shouted for you to get the hell out here.”
“For me to get the hell out?” Li Jingwen’s expression darkened

immediately, and he shot a sharp look straight at Ye Qingtang.
Yan Shu hurriedly explained. “Junior Brother Ye is young. If he offended

you, please don’t take offense, Senior Brother Li.”
“Junior Brother Yan, I know that this Ye Chen is the disciple who your
Master just accepted. Since he has become a Falling Sky Valley disciple, he
is no longer a kid. Does he not know how to say a single word? Do you
have to take the trouble on his behalf? If he is this useless, what did
Perfected Xuanchen accept him for?” Li Jingwen chuckled and said right
after. “Oh. It was a slip of the tongue. This fellow could be apprenticed to
Perfected Xuanchen not because of his mouth or his skills but because he
offered a gift that satisfied Perfected Xuanchen…”
Yan Shu’s expression turned ugly immediately. He could tolerate anything

but not any slander towards Perfected Xuanchen.
“Senior Brother Li…”
Li Jingwen suddenly raised a hand and cut Yan Shu’s sentence. “Ye Chen,
is it? You injured several Blue Cloud Peak disciples previously. If you
publicly kowtow to them, admit your mistakes, and compensate them with
some elixirs, this matter can be considered to be over. If you’re unwilling,
as a senior brother, I will not mind to teach you since Admirable Sky Peak
does not know how to teach their disciples.”
When Li Jingwen said that, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples had a complacent
expression on their faces as they looked at Ye Qingtang and Yan Shu in
disdain.
Yan Shu never expected Li Jingwen to be so overboard. He was about to

say something, but Ye Qingtang suddenly walked forward and shut Yan Shu
up.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up, and she scoffed coldly while looking at the Li
Jingwen with head held high. “Are you all done? Who said I’m here today
to apologize? Li Jingwen, if you want me to apologize, win against me
first.”
When Ye Qingtang said that, all the Blue Cloud Peak disciples were
completely dumbfounded.
In the next second, everyone looked at the reckless Ye Qingtang

unbelievably.
“What is she saying?”

“Is she crazy? With her dilettantish skills, she still dares to yell at Eldest
Senior Brother?”
Li Jingwen was delighted. “Ye Chen, you do talk big. Since you really don’t
know how to appreciate favors, there’s no need for me to be polite with you
anymore. Since you wish for us to learn from each other, I’ll play with you
then.”
Then, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples beside Li Jingwen retreated

immediately and grinned as they looked at Ye Qingtang, who courted death.
Yan Shu was completely dumbfounded. He did not think that Ye Qingtang
would be so bold.
Li Jingwen was the number one disciple in Blue Cloud Peak. There were
only a few people out of the tens of thousands of disciples in Falling Sky
Valley who could win against Li Jingwen.
Yan Shu wanted to persuade Ye Qingtang out of it, but she did not even
intend on giving him a chance to speak. She immediately took a step
forward and announced. “Make your move.”
Li Jingwen looked at Ye Qingtang with a raised brow. He had seen people

who wanted to die, but not one who wanted to die so bad.
She actually let him make the first move?
“Eldest Senior Brother, don’t go easy on her. This fellow clearly has it
coming.” The Blue Cloud Peak disciples hooted, eager to see Ye Qingtang
being beaten up by Li Jingwen.
Li Jingwen did not spare any talk with Ye Qingtang and drew his sword out
immediately. Suddenly, an overbearing sword aura was injected on his
blade
In just a moment, Yan Shu’s heart rose up to his throat.
Looking at the light blue sword aura on Li Jingwen’s blade, Yan Shu was
alarmed by the impending trouble.
Li Jingwen actually executed the Cold Winter Sword Aura, which the Blue
Cloud Peak’s Peak Master created at his first move!
The Cold Winter Sword Aura was Blue Cloud Peak’s Peak Master exquisite
skill which had an extremely-shocking lethality. When injured by the sword
aura, the cut would immediately freeze, and the Bitter Poison in the sword
aura would subsequently enter the person’s body.
Li Jingwen had already mastered seventy percent of this Cold Winter Sword
Aura, and using it now was evident that he was not going to spare any
mercy!
“Junior Brother Ye, be careful!” Yan Shu shrieked in alarm. The moment he
spoke, Li Jingwen had already turned into a bolt of blue light as though he
became one with the Cold Winter Sword Aura, and he dashed towards Ye
Qingtang!
The faint blue ray had a bone-piercing cold air, and the temperature in the
air dropped.
Ye Qingtang stood rooted to the ground, and a murderous expression

flashed across her eyes as she looked at Li Jingwen who rushed to her.
“Is that fellow dumbstruck from the shock?” The Blue Cloud Peak disciples
could not help but snicker when they saw that Ye Qingtang did not move an
inch.
As long as Ye Qingtang was grazed by the Cold Winter Sword Aura, she
would definitely be injured by the Bitter Poison.
This was simply a battle without any suspense.

Chapter 752 - : Beaten Up (3)
In the blink of an eye, the sword in Li Jingwen’s hand was pierced right
towards Ye Qingtang’s chest. It was at this instant when everyone felt that
Ye Qingtang would die without a doubt.
However!
When the tip of Li Jingwen’s blade was half a finger away from Ye
Qingtang’s chest, it suddenly stopped.
Li Jingwen looked in shock at Ye Qingtang, who lifted a hand up since god

knows when.
That fair palm held on the sharp blade steadily and directly stopped that
powerful charging stance.
An expression of shock flashed across Li Jingwen’s eyes. He could not even

see clearly when Ye Qingtang raised her hand just now.
“Cold Winter Sword Aura?” Ye Qingtang watched the blue-colored sword
aura slowly seep past her hand which held onto the sword.
The next second after Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, a golden flame
suddenly started burning in her hands!
In just a moment, that striking golden flame slowly spread to Li Jingwen’s

sword, and the faint blue-colored sword aura was swallowed by that flame
almost instantly. The sword which initially had a slight coldness was,
however, burnt by that golden flame!
The heat directly transmitted to Li Jingwen’s hand that wielded the sword,
and the burning heat caused Li Jingwen’s expression to change.
Ye Qingtang looked up slowly at Li Jingwen, and the corners of her lips

curled into a devilish smile.
“The approaching cold winter still can’t beat the heat of a burning flame.”
“What…” Li Jingwen was taken aback.
Ye Qingtang’s smile deepened. Suddenly, she blew the golden flame up by

multiple times, and it was as though the golden flame wanted to engulf
everything in the surroundings!
The blade she gripped was instantly burnt red by that golden flame.
Under the high heat, Li Jingwen’s right hand was burnt, and he violently
released the sword handle.
In the next second, the sword that Li Jingwen dropped down burnt until it
melted in Ye Qingtang’s hands
Drops of red molten iron dripped near Ye Qingtang’s feet and entered the
soil, where smoke emerged.
“How can it be…” The excited Blue Cloud Peak disciples were
dumbfounded when they saw that the sword was completely burnt.
The sword in Li Jingwen’s hand was personally bestowed to him by Blue

Cloud Peak’s Peak Master and was made with a superior-grade meteoric
iron. It could be said to be unbreakable and extremely durable.
Yet now…
That sword was burnt into a pool of molten iron…
Astonishment was written in Li Jingwen’s eyes as he looked down at his

right hand which held the sword just now. Although he did release his grip
in time, his palm was still injured by that golden flame, and pain from the
burn spread out in his palm.
“Blue Cloud Peak’s top disciple is merely like that. Now… it’s my turn to
make a move.” Ye Qingtang looked up, and the smile on her face was
increasingly sinister.
Li Jingwen was alarmed. For some reason, an intense uneasiness

snowballed in his heart wildly.
Before Li Jingwen returned to his senses, Ye Qingtang had already

disappeared before everyone without a trace.
Li Jingwen was alarmed and instinctively stirred up all the primordial qi in

his body.
However…
All of this was a futile resist.
Ye Qingtang’s figure suddenly appeared behind Li Jingwen like a ghost.

Before Li Jingwen sensed her, Ye Qingtang suddenly lifted her hand,

grabbed Li Jingwen by the collar, and hurled him away instantly.
All Li Jingwen felt was a huge force at the back of his neck, and he simply
had no room to resist.
Ye Qingtang raised her leg and landed a powerful kick on Li Jingwen’s

lower back.
In the next second, Li Jingwen was sent flying several meters away before
hitting a tree trunk and crashing on the ground with a thud.
All of this happened within a breath’s time.
Everyone in Blue Cloud Peak was stunned.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples widened their eyes in disbelief as they
watched their Eldest Senior Brother, who was unparalleled in their hearts,
being beaten up without being able to retaliate.
“How… How can it be… Eldest… Eldest Senior Brother… Why… Why is
he…”
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples who were still truculent and cocky initially
could not laugh anymore now as they looked at Li Jingwen, who was
sprawled on the ground, with their jaws dropped.
Even Yan Shu was utterly dumbfounded.
He had sparred with Li Jingwen before as well and naturally knew how
frightening Li Jingwen’s skills were.
However…
Currently, Li Jingwen could only be beaten up in Ye Qingtang’s hands?
Li Jingwen scrambled up. Ye Qingtang’s light-looking kick almost broke

his spine, and it was as if his entire body was falling apart.
Looking at the suspecting gazes of his junior brothers in the surroundings,

Li Jingwen’s face darkened to an extreme.
To think that his face was thrown in front of everyone because of Ye

Qingtang despite his position at Blue Cloud Peak.
“Ye Chen! You have the guts!” Li Jingwen clenched his fists suddenly, and
a soaring aura suddenly spread around him.
A powerful torrent-like spirit energy surged towards Li Jingwen wildly, and

his skin seemed to be covered in a layer of blue light in an instant.
“Flying Dragon Inner Qi!” Yan Shu was alarmed to see the blue ray
surrounding Li Jingwen.
The Flying Dragon Inner Qi was one of Falling Sky Valley’s many
profound techniques with an extremely powerful attack ability. It could
raise one’s potential within a short period of time and was truly one of the
most powerful killing moves.
Yan Shu never expected Li Jingwen to have acquired the Flying Dragon
Inner Qi. It was no wonder Li Jingwen’s skills improved immensely over
this period of time since he cultivated this powerful cultivation technique in
secret.
Not only can the Flying Dragon Inner Qi increase one’s strength and speed,
but it could even allow one’s defense to double.
Presently, Li Jingwen was forced to unleash his Flying Dragon Inner Qi,
making it evident that he would battle it out with Ye Qingtang until she was
killed.
Ye Qingtang looked at Li Jingwen, who could no longer restrain his anger,

and the ball of blue light indifferently. The smile on her face never faded a
bit.
“I want you dead!” Li Jingwen shouted and suddenly turned into a blinding
blue light as he charged towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang looked down slightly, sweeping away the murderous intent in

her eyes.
A wild gust of wind lifted her long hair up, and Li Jingwen’s aura inched
closer rapidly.
RIght at the crucial moment, Ye Qingtang suddenly looked up, and she
seemed to carelessly raise her hand that was dangling beside her. In the next
second, however, her hand clutched on Li Jingwen’s fist that he had put all
his force in.
“Don’t disgrace yourself with your smattering cultivation technique.”

Li Jingwen opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He channeled all his Flying
Dragon Inner Qi into his fist. and it was held easily by Ye Qingtang.
No matter how much strength he put in, his fist could not get closer
anymore.
“Li Jingwen, that’s all you have?” Ye Qingtang lifted her brows slightly.
She smiled as she stared at Li Jingwen, whose face was pale.
Ye Qingtang’s hand that was grabbing Li Jingwen’s fist suddenly rotated,

and she snatched his wrist to pull him towards herself.
Li Jingwen was pulled over. His strength was totally incomparable to Ye

Qingtang’s.
The moment half of Li Jingwen’s body was pulled over, Ye Qingtang raised
the other hand and smashed onto his face.
Li Jingwen flew out under the force of the punch. The originally handsome
face was totally ruined under Ye Qingtang’s punch. His skin was torn and
bones broken. A few teeth that were stained with blood and a pool of blood
spurted out from his mouth.
Li Jingwen collapsed on the ground. His eyes were rolled up, and blood
filled his mouth. He appeared to be extremely confounded with a few
missing teeth.
“You’re really… too weak.” Ye Qingtang’s head tilted as she looked at Li

Jingwen, who collapsed on the ground and was unable to get up. Her sight
then landed on the other Blue Cloud Peak disciples who were shocked.
The previously arrogant Blue Cloud Peak disciples were scared by Ye

Qingtang’s one glance and stepped back. Their faces were all pale.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was like a monster in their eyes.
The strongest disciple in Blue Cloud Peak was beaten by Ye Qingtang. How
would they dare to be arrogant anymore?
“Who else needs my apology?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow.
No one of the Blue Cloud Peak dared to make any sound as they were
scared that they would face the same consequences as Li Jingwen.
Furthermore, their abilities were lower than Li Jingwen. They were much
weaker than him!
“Listen up! If anyone who’s still not satisfied, come and find me. If I know
anyone that still bullies my Senior and Junior Brothers of the Admirable
Sky Peak, no matter what’s the excuse, I’ll beat you to death,” Ye Qingtang
said coldly.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples were all frightened. No one dared to say
anything.
Ye Qingtang’s intention was reached, and she was not willing to stay at the
Blue Cloud Peak anymore. She turned and said towards Yan Shu who was
still in shock, “Senior Brother Yan, things are settled here. Let’s head back.”
She turned and left after finishing her words.
Yan Shu was shocked for a while before he regained his consciousness. He
turned to look at Li Jingwen instinctively and felt numb.
Yan Shu’s mind was complicated as he stared at Ye Qingtang’s back view.
Junior Brother Ye…
Was more terrifying than he imagined.
Yan Shu was slightly worried in his heart.
Junior Brother Ye was powerful, but how would this incident come to a
close now that he beat Li Jingwen?
Yan Shu shook his head and dispersed all his thoughts. He then followed
up.
After Ye Qingtang and Yan Shu left, the Blue Cloud Peak disciples then
realized the situation and sent the unconscious Li Jingwen to the doctor.
Chapter 755 - Finding Troubles on
the Door (1)
Chapter 755: Finding Troubles on the Door (1)
After leaving the Blue Cloud Peak, Ye Qingtang headed back to her room,
and Yan Shu returned to the Admirable Sky Peak.
Many disciples were curious about whether Ye Qingtang apologized.

However, Yan Shu did not have the mood to talk about that at all.
Ye Qingtang went to apologize?
She almost beat Li Jingwen to death!
Yan Shu felt that his anger was relieved when Ye Qingtang beat Li Jingwen
up, but he was very worried.
He then wanted to tell the Perfected Xuanchen about that.
However, before Yan Shu reported to the Perfected Xuanchen…

The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master came over.
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples were shocked when they saw the Blue
Cloud Peak Peak Master appear at the Admirable Sky Peak.
The chief disciple of the Blue Cloud Peak, Li Jingwen, just came to find
trouble in the morning. How come the Peak Master of the Blue Cloud Peak
came over personally as well in the afternoon?
How serious was the trouble that Ye Qingtang made?
Did she not apologize to the Blue Cloud Peak?
How come the Peak Master of the Blue Cloud Peak was here as well?
Yan Shu felt his head was going to explode when he saw the Peak Master of
the Blue Cloud Peak.
Perfected Xuanchen came over as he heard the news. He saw the Blue
Cloud Peak Peak Master’s face was clouded. The Peak Master was standing
in the crowd of Admirable Sky Peak disciples along with a few Blue Cloud
Peak disciples.
“Valley Master.” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master was above fifty years
old with gray temples. His level of cultivation made him appear mighty.
When he saw the Perfected Xuanchen, he just addressed him without any
emotion. There was no trace of respect at all.
Perfected Xuanchen did not know what had happened, and he felt curious.
When he was still the Admirable Sky Peak Peak Master, he was not in good
terms with the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master. It was rare for them to meet
after he became the Valley Master. How come today he would come to the
Admirable Sky Peak personally?
“May I know what requires you to come here personally today?” Perfected
Xuanchen asked.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master sneered. “I came not for other things but
your new disciple, Valley Master.”
“You’re talking about Ye Chen?” Perfected Xuanchen was slightly stunned.

He took Ye Qingtang in by exception, but he did not have time to guide him
on his cultivation as he was occupied for the past few days. He planned to
take some time to guide him.
How come Ye Qingtang was connected to the Blue Cloud Peak Peak
Master?
“That’s him.” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master scoffed.
“What did he do?” Perfected Xuanchen’s face was calm.
“What did he do? Why don’t you ask himself?” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak
Master’s face was more unpleasant as he mentioned Ye Qingtang. If his
disciples did not report to him today, he would not even know that
Perfected Xuanchen’s new disciple dared to bully his disciples.
Perfected Xuanchen was confused.
Yan Shu was anxious but did not say anything due to the presence of the
Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master took a glimpse at his disciples and said,
“Tell the Valley Master, what did Ye Chen do?”
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples bowed to Perfected Xuanchen and said,
“Valley Master, Ye Chen injured a few of our disciples a few days ago. He
came to the Blue Cloud Peak with Yan Shu just now and tried to provoke
conflicts. Our Senior Brother tried to ask him to stop, but he did not listen
and injured our Senior Brother.”
Chapter 756 - Finding Troubles on
the Door (2)
Chapter 756 Finding Troubles on the Door (2)
When the Blue Cloud Peak disciple finished his words, all the Admirable
Sky Peak disciples who were present were stunned.
They only knew about the first half of the content he said.
However…
Ye Qingtang beat Li Jingwen?
When did that happen?!
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples were all shocked, but they did not dare
to say anything. They could only pay attention to their conversations.
“Ye Chen beat and injured Li Jingwen?” Perfected Xuanchen was slightly
shocked. He was aware of Li Jingwen’s ability since he was the chief
disciple of Blue Cloud Peak. However, Ye Qingtang had only entered the
valley for a few days. How could she injure Li Jingwen?
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master sneered. “How could it be fake? Valley
Master, your disciple is very cruel. Li Jingwen is still in a coma and has
multiple injuries. If you do not believe me, you can check it out yourself.”
Perfected Xuanchen frowned and looked towards Yan Shu. “Yan Shu, is
that true?”
Yan Shu’s name was called, and he had to reply. “Yes, but…”
“Valley Master, you disciple confirmed that as well. What else do you have
to say?” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master did not even give Yan Shu
anytime to explain.
Perfected Xuanchen’s face clouded and said towards Yan Shu, “Ask Ye
Chen to come here now.”
He then looked at the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master and said, “Ye Chen is
my disciple. If he really injured his Senior Brother, I’ll punish him heavily.”
“I know that you are always fair, Valley Master. I hope you will settle this
incident impartially as well,” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master said.
“Of course.” Perfected Xuanchen’s face was expressionless.
Everyone then waited for Ye Qingtang’s arrival.
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples all had a complex state of mind.
They thought that Ye Qingtang was a timid person that only knew how to
cause trouble. However… she had the nerve to go to the Blue Cloud Peak
and beat Li Jingwen.
Though they all knew Perfected Xuanchen’s concern, they all were enraged
by Li Jingwen’s behaviors today.
Now, after knowing that Ye Qingtang beat Li Jingwen heavily, everyone felt
relieved, especially those who were injured by Li Jingwen.
Soon, Yan Shu led Ye Qingtang over.
Ye Qingtang walked over calmly under everyone’s gaze. When she raised
her eyes, she saw the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master, whose face was
clouded, and Perfected Xuanchen, whose face was slightly darkened.
Yan Shu told her that the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master was here to find
trouble with her on their way here. She was clear of the situation now.
“Master.” Ye Qingtang kept her thoughts and bowed to Perfected

Xuanchen.
Perfected Xuanchen stared at Ye Qingtang, who had become his disciple for
only a while now, and nodded.
“Ye Chen, have you been to the Blue Cloud Peak today?” He asked.
Though Ye Qingtang became his disciple for a while only, he was still his
own disciple. He would not stand at the side. If he really made a mistake, he
would punish him heavily. However, if the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master
fabricated the truth, he would not allow that to happen.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang replied without any hesitation.
“Did you fight against Li Jingwen and injure him?” Perfected Xuanchen felt
that based on Ye Qingtang’s age, his ability should not be above Li
Jingwen’s.
“That’s true.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Perfected Xuanchen’s sight was more serious now.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master heard that Ye Qingtang confessed and
scoffed immediately. “Valley Master, things are clear now. Please settle it
fairly and punish Ye Chen to relieve our anger.”
Chapter 757 - So It’s My Fault? (1)
Chapter 757 So It’s My Fault? (1)
Perfected Xuanchen sighed. When he was about to say something, Ye

Qingtang suddenly spoke.
“I have no idea what mistake I made that need to be punished by Master,

Peak Master?”
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master did not expect that Ye Qingtang would
suddenly change her words after confessing the truth.
“What mistake did you make? Isn’t it a mistake that you injured your
Senior Brother? Do you think that you can do anything you want when your
Master is the Valley Master now?” He scoffed.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master seemed to be speaking to Ye Qingtang,

but he was hinting at Perfected Xuanchen.
Ye Qingtang looked at how sarcastic was the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master
and was very confused.
“I can’t take the blame of hurting my Senior Brother. I was just practicing
with Senior Brother Li. When did I purposely hurt him? I just entered the
valley, and I’m not aware of all the rules here. Is competition among
disciples forbidden here?”
“Of course it’s allowed here. However, were you really practicing? Li
Jingwen is still in a coma now. How dare you say it’s a practice when you
beat him heavily?” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master heavily.
“Isn’t that how it’s supposed to be? It’s the same when Senior Brother Li
came to the Admirable Sky Peak today with others and competed with my
Senior and Junior Brothers. My Junior Brother Sheng almost lost his life
under Senior Brother Li’s sword. He is still in a coma now,” Ye Qingtang
said.
“I thought that Senior Brother Li is an old disciple here and the chief
disciple of the Blue Cloud Peak. Of course, he should know the rules here.
He did not have any concerns when he competed with our disciples, and I
thought so as well.” Ye Qingtang continued.
“What did you say? When did Li Jingwen come to the Admirable Sky
Peak?” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master was stunned.
A trace of a cunning smile flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She knew

that those from the Blue Cloud Peak did not have the nerve to tell the truth
to their Peak Master.
“I was not around when Senior Brother Li was here. However, most of the
Admirable Sky Peak disciples were here, and they can prove that. If you do
not believe me, you can visit the doctor now. My Junior Brother Sheng is
still lying there now.”
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master scanned through the Blue Cloud Peak
disciples he brought when he saw that Ye Qingtang’s sight was so
determined.
He immediately knew that they were hiding something when he saw their
faces.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master’s face clouded, and he was speechless at
the moment.
Li Jingwen injured the Admirable Sky Peak disciple first. If he blamed Ye

Qingtang for the same thing, then Li Jingwen was the one who made the
mistake first.
“Furthermore, when I went over to look for Senior Brother Li, he said in
front of everyone that he was practicing with me… Senior Brother Yan and
all the Blue Cloud Peak disciples who were present could prove that.” Ye
Qingtang added.
The Blue Cloud Peak disciples’ faces were unpleasant.
Li Jingwen really did say that before.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master’s expression turned ugly.
“I did not expect that Senior Brother Li would be so weak. I thought that as
the chief disciple of the Blue Cloud Peak, he must be very powerful, so I
did not hold back. However… I didn’t know that he was so weak. If I knew
that earlier, I would not use my full strength…” Ye Qingtang stared at the
Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master with an innocent expression.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master almost fainted upon hearing her words.
His chief disciple was… weak?
Too weak for her to compete with?

The Admirable Sky Peak disciples at the side finally understood what was
going on.
They tried to control their laughter upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s words.
Li Jingwen was too weak?
He was the strongest disciple of the Blue Cloud Peak.
Everyone felt that Ye Qingtang did the right thing when they recalled how
Li Jingwen showed off at the Admirable Sky Peak earlier. However, they
did not dare to reveal their thoughts on their faces.
Perfected Xuanchen’s sight landed on Ye Qingtang as he noticed how

unpleasant the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master’s expression was. His sight
was complex.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master was speechless.
What could he say?

Was he going to say that he came here to stand up for his disciple as he was
too weak and beaten during practice?
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master’s aggressiveness was all replaced by
depression now.
He knew what Ye Qingtang was thinking about. However, the meaning

changed in her words.
This…
She was totally unreasonable.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master frowned heavily.
The fight between Ye Qingtang and Li Jingwen had become a practice now.
Even if Li Jingwen was heavily injured, as the Peak Master, he should not
interfere with disciples’ practice.
Such practices were common in the Falling Sky Valley. No one would drag
the elders and the wardens to ask for compensation if he lost.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master could not do anything to Ye Qingtang
then.
Perfected Xuanchen stared at the Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master’s changing
face and understood the situation. The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master should
not have anything to say.
“Mind the limits even if it’s a practice in the future,” Perfected Xuanchen
said slowly.
“I understand. I will be cautious of the limits. If my opponent is too weak, I

will not use my full strength in order to maintain peace,” Ye Qingtang said.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master’s face clouded upon hearing Perfected
Xuanchen and Ye Qingtang’s conversations.
Opponent is too weak?
Is she talking about Li Jingwen?!
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master took a deep breath and suppressed his
unpleasantness. If he showed his anger now, he would be making a big fuss
over a small issue.
“Valley Master, I still have things going on in the Blue Cloud Peak. I shall
leave first,” The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master said with a dark face.
“Okay.” Perfected Xuanchen nodded slightly.
The Blue Cloud Peak Peak Master led his disciples, whose faces were
unpleasant away.
Perfected Xuanchen did not say anything since the incident was ended. He
glanced at Ye Qingtang with thoughts and left. After Perfected Xuanchen
left, the Admirable Sky Peak disciples all surrounded Ye Qingtang and
asked.
“Senior Brother Ye, you really beat Li Jingwen?”
Many Admirable Sky Peak disciples were triggered by Ye Qingtang

offending the Blue Cloud Peak disciples and causing Li Jingwen to find
troubles here. However, Ye Qingtang did not hide and beat him up instead.
Many disciples who had resentment all felt relieved now. Their aversion
towards the new Valley Master’s disciple was slightly reduced.
Ye Qingtang did not know where to start as she was surrounded by

Admirable Sky Peak disciples and questioned by them.
Yan Shu sighed slowly as Ye Qingtang was slightly accepted by the rest.
“Don’t stand here. Go back to your cultivation and don’t be lazy.” Yan Shu
saved Ye Qingtang from the predicament.
The disciples could only return to their positions for cultivation, but they
were still bothered by the incident.
Ye Qingtang greeted Yan Shu and left.
Yan Shu’s sight was complex as he stared at Ye Qingtang’s fading back.
Gu Yihan and the rest all returned to the Admirable Sky Peak at night. They
heard about the incident that happened today once they were back.
“The Blue Cloud Peak is way too extreme. How dare they find trouble
here?” Qian Ze’s face clouded once he heard about that.
“At least the incident is contained. Though Junior Brother Ye was slightly
impetuous, he managed to end it off.” Yan Shu sighed softly. He felt that the
new disciple that Master took in was different from other disciples. His
temper was totally different from others.
Even Qian Ze and Ye Ningxi who were not disciplined also did not cause
any trouble under Perfected Xuanchen’s warning, but Ye Qingtang…
He caused such a big incident when he just entered the valley.
It was lucky that the level of the incident did not increase. If not, there
would be much trouble waiting for them.
“Impetuous? I don’t think so. Though Junior Brother Ye is young, he settled

things neatly.” Ye Ningxi took a glance at Yan Shu and said.
“Yan Shu, you are too cautious. Master asked us to behave, but not to the
extent that we all become cowards. How could we let Li Jingwen go when
he beat our disciples? I would definitely fight him with my life if I were
present.”
“Fight with your life? You should think about this when you are stronger
than him.” Qian Ze smiled and said. Once he finished his words, Ye Ningxi
took a cold glimpse at him.
Yin Qingluo did not say anything all the time, but she took a heavy breath
and said, “Junior Brother Ye’s ability is stronger than we think. And I don’t
think that his behavior was wrong. Since Master became the Valley Master,
disciples of other peaks constantly provoked us. We tried to tolerate and
back off. However, what’s the result? They’re just getting more
presumptuous.”
Yin Qingluo’s words let everyone immerse in thoughts.
They were still fine as they were Perfected Xuanchen’s disciples. However,
the normal disciples of the Admirable Sky Peak suffered from injustice.
Even though they had to care for the big picture, no one would feel good
with such injustice.
“Everything now is for the harmony of Falling Sky Valley. Master… must
have his thoughts,” Yan Shu said.
Gu Yihan frowned slightly and did not say anything. Ji Yixuan, on the other
hand, was interested in his new Junior Brother.
“Yan Shu, you were present when Junior Brother Ye fought with Li
Jingwen. And since we won, who do you think is stronger? Our Senior
Brother or him?” Qian Ze asked as he tried to stir up some trouble.
Yan Shu was stunned.
“Junior Brother Ye.” Gu Yihan glanced at Qian Ze.
Qian Ze shrugged his shoulders and said, “I just asked.”
They discussed for a while but came to no conclusion.
However, as a new disciple who just entered the valley, it was really beyond
their expectations that Ye Qingtang could cause such troubles.
But it was just the beginning.
Ye Qingtang returned to the Falling Sky Valley to prevent the tragedy in her
previous life from happening again.
Chapter 760 - Just You Wait (1)
Chapter 760 Just You Wait (1)
Perfected Xuanchen was a kind and extremely magnanimous person.

Otherwise, Ye Qingtang would not have the chance to be apprenticed to him
despite not having a spirit root.
To Perfected Xuanchen, Ye Qingtang was filled with respect and gratitude

for his help in her previous life.
Exactly because of that, all the more she must not let things slide down to
the chaos that Falling Sky Valley fell into and the murder of Perfected
Xuanchen in her previous life.
Forbearance would never be able to compel true conviction.
Since Admirable Sky Peak disciples had not realized this point, she would
use her own actions to let them understand this logic.
The Li Jingwen matter had passed for a few days, and Admirable Sky Peak
disciples settled down.
As Ye Qingtang cultivated with the spirit energy in Falling Sky Valley, she
thought about what to do next. She would also occasionally head to
Admirable Sky Peak and take a look at the place where the disciples
cultivated.
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples’ attitude towards Ye Qingtang seemed to

have changed a little.
On the other side on Blue Cloud Peak, the bruised Li Jingwen was sitting in
an arbor with a gloomy expression. His fists that rested on the stone table
were tightly clenched as a sinister look filled his eyes.
“Senior Brother Li…” A Blue Cloud Peak disciple looked at the unhappy
Li Jingwen nervously.
Ever since Li Jingwen was beaten up by Ye Qingtang a few days ago, he

had been unconscious for days and had only woken up yesterday.
Although there was no fatal injury, the punch that Ye Qingtang threw on his
face completely ruined his handsome face.
While body injuries could be healed easily, a broken nose bone would still
look a little crooked even if it was regrown.
“Did that Ye Chen really tell Master that?” Li Jingwen said coldly as he
looked at the junior brother beside him.
“Yes… That day, Master went to Admirable Sky Peak to punish Ye Chen,
but who knew that Ye Chen would be so cunning.” That disciple nodded his
head and told Li Jingwen about the incident where the Blue Cloud Peak
Peak Master went to Admirable Sky Peak.
“What a man, Ye Chen!” Li Jingwen gritted his teeth with narrowed eyes.
Falling Sky Valley had its own rules.

Inter-disciple learning was completely allowed. Even if he lost his life by
accident, it was also within Falling Sky Valley’s rules, much less sustaining
severe injuries.
This kind of matter was not what a Peak Master could interfere in.
Even elders and wardens would not step forward to say anything.
After all, it was merely inter-disciple learning.
Li Jingwen snickered and stood up. “Senior Brother Li, Master wants you
to recuperate in this period of time. What are you planning to do now?”
That disciple asked Li Jingwen.
Li Jingwen took a deep breath and said, “Why are you making such a big
fuss? It’s just that the weather is pretty good, and I wish to make a trip to
Water Cut Peak.”
That disciple was slightly stunned.
Water Cut Peak?
Water Cut Peak was ranked as the top three among the twelve peaks in
Falling Sky Valley and was equally matched to Admirable Sky Peak in
terms of reputation and power back then. Moreover, Water Cut Peak’s Peak
Master was on close terms with Blue Cloud Peak’s Peak Master, and both
of them initially supported Falling Sky Valley’s Peak Master to be the
acting Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley back then.
After Perfected Xuanchen became the Valley Master, Blue Cloud Peak and
Water Cut Peak directly ignored the new Valley Master’s presence and only
followed Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master.
“Go to my room and retrieve my Blue Sea Connected Sky painting,” Li

Jingwen said with narrowed eyes.
Li Jingwen immediately headed to find Water Cut Peak’s top disciple, Liu
Mo, after obtaining the Blue Sea Connected Sky painting.
Liu Mo was tall and good-looking.
If Li Jingwen was said to be Falling Sky Valley’s superior disciple, then Liu
Mo was one of Falling Sky Valley’s top disciples.
Although Li Jingwen was about the same age as Liu Mo, there was quite a
gap in their skills, and even the proud Li Jingwen had to be courteous to Liu
Mo.
“Senior Brother Liu.” Li Jingwen immediately went forward to Liu Mo

with a smile.
“Junior Brother Li?’” Seeing that Li Jingwen came to find him so suddenly,
Liu Mo’s eyes had a trace of confusion. “Why are you looking for me
today, Junior Brother Li?”
Li Jingwen smiled. “There’s nothing much. I’ve long heard that Senior
Brother Liu likes books and paintings. When I was out a few months ago, I
happened to obtain a Blue Sea Connected Sky painting. I don’t have
anything on today, so I’m here to bring it to you.”
“Blue Sea Connected Sky painting?” Liu Mo was a little stunned.
The Blue Sea Connected Sky painting was created by a famous painter. It
was said that the Nine Nights Dynasty imperial family kept it, but
unexpectedly, it was in Li Jingwen’s hands now.
It was not an exaggeration to describe this painting as priceless.
When Li Jingwen saw Liu Mo’s reaction, he immediately handed him the
Blue Sky Connected Sky painting that he had prepared a long time ago.
Since the Peak Masters of both peaks were on good terms, Li Jingwen and
Liu Mo were also friends.
Liu Mo unrolled the Blue Sky Connected Sky painting, and his eyes
brightened immediately.
“How can I accept this item?” Liu Mo asked.
Li Jingwen smiled. “I don’t have much knowledge about books and

paintings. Since you like it, I’ll just offer it to you.”
Liu Mo hesitated for a moment. Since he could not decline it politely, he

accepted it without saying anything.
The two of them sat down at an arbor nearby. It was then that Liu Mo
noticed that Li Jingwen’s originally-handsome face seemed a little twisted
now. There were patches of blue-black on his face, and a part of his straight
nose sunk for some reason, sticking out like a sore thumb.
“Junior Brother Li, what happened… to your face?” Liu Mo asked
curiously. “fastest update at AllNovelFull”
A glint flashed across Li Jingwen’s eyes, but he put on an expression as

though he had come across a helpless issue. He sighed gloomily. “Excuse
me, Senior Brother Liu. Please don’t laugh at me… the injuries on my face
are caused by an Admirable Sky Peak disciple.”
“What? An Admirable Sky Peak disciple? You sparred with Gu Yihan?”

Liu Mo was taken aback.
He was aware of Li Jingwen’s skills, and in the entire Admirable Sky Peak,
only Gu Yihan could have a fight with him.
Li Jingwen shook his head with a bitter laugh.
“It’s not Gu Yihan but a disciple whom Perfected Xuanchen just accepted,
Ye Chen.”
Liu Mo frowned slightly. “Is he that fellow who got in through the back
door?”
Liu Mo had heard a thing or two about Perfected Xuanchen accepting a

disciple as an exception.
“Yes.” Li Jingwen nodded.
“He injured you?” Liu Mo’s brows were furrowed even more deeply.
Li Jingwen said, “Ye Chen is too arrogant. He just entered the valley and
relied on the fact that his Master is the Valley Master to beat up my Blue
Cloud Peak’s junior brothers. I went to demand an explanation, but
unexpectedly, I did not see him. I originally planned to let things be… but
who would have thought…”
“That Ye Chen is actually so arrogant. He rushed to the Blue Cloud Peak

and made a wild talk. I persuaded him nicely, but who knew he would
attack me.” Li Jingwen continued.
“There’s actually such a thing?” A trace of unhappiness could be seen on

Liu Mo’s face.
“Is Perfected Xuanchen not putting him in check?” Liu Mo asked.
“You also know how he entered the valley. How would Perfected Xuanchen
exercise authority over him? I’m afraid that he dared to do this because
Perfected Xuanchen signaled him to beat up other peaks’ disciples.” Li
Jingwen’s tone was increasingly helpless.
“My Master originally wanted to seek justice for me, but that Ye Chen had a
sharp tongue and said that it was inter-disciple learning. Thus, my Master
could not intervene.” Li Jingwen explained.
“It’s all because I was not his opponent. I allowed Admirable Sky Peak to
have an even more domineering influence for nothing.” Li Jingwen
varnished the truth and narrated with grievances.
Liu Mo’s expression darkened.
When the Valley Master was heavily injured back then, they had no choice
but to appoint an acting Valley Master. In the entire Falling Sky Valley, the
strongest peak was Full Moon Peak.
Moreover, the Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master was very close to his Master.
If the Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master assumed the position of Valley Master,
there would not be a single objection in Water Cut Peak.
However…
No one would have thought.
The acting Valley Master position actually landed in the hands of

Admirable Sky Peak’s Peak Master, Perfected Xuanchen.
It should be known that Admirable Sky Peak and Water Cut Peak were
equally matched in skills, and Perfected Xuanchen’s skills was about the
same as his Master’s.
Water Cut Peak naturally refused to accept Perfected Xuanchen as the

Valley Master.
However, the old Valley Master had made up his mind already, and the
other Peak Masters could only agree.
Yet, they only agreed and did not accept it.
Liu Mo all the more refused to accept this decision as final. If Perfected
Xuanchen could be the acting Valley Master, why couldn’t his Master?
Their skills were clearly on par with each other.
Perhaps, the Admirable Sky Peak people also knew that there was
something wrong with Perfected Xuanchen being the Valley Master.
Thus, they were extremely cautious and always yielded to others over this
period of time.
Perfected Xuanchen’s new disciple was actually this vicious!
“Junior Brother Li, since that Ye Chen likes to learn from others so much, I
will give him a chance to.” A glint passed Liu Mo’s eyes. Perfected
Xuanchen snatched the Valley Master position, and Liu Mo would
definitely not let his disciple act so impudently in the valley.
Li Jingwen was delighted the moment he heard it. He had sensed that Liu
Mo disliked Admirable Sky Peak and thus approached him today to request
for his help.
Liu Mo’s skills were equally matched to Admirable Sky Peak’s top disciple,
Gu Yihan, and even had a sign of defeating Gu Yihan.
If Liu Mo struck, that Ye Qingtang would definitely not have a chance of

winning.
“It would be best if you can beat that Ye Chen up,” Li Jingwen said with a
smile.
Didn’t Ye Qingtang say that it was inter-disciple learning?
He will let her properly taste the consequences of her own actions then.
“Junior Brother Li, if you’re free, make a trip to Admirable Sky Peak with
me,” Liu Mo said.
“Sure.” Li Jingwen would obviously not reject as he was eager to

personally witness Ye Qingtang being beaten up to death by Liu Mo.
The two of them immediately rose and wanted to make a move. Before they
left, a Water Cut Peak disciple came over hurriedly and told Liu Mo.
“Senior Brother Liu, Senior Brother Xuanyuan of Full Moon Peak sent
someone to relay a message to you that he invited you to have a drink
together tonight.”
Upon hearing “Senior Brother Xuanyuan of Full Moon Peak”, Li Jingwen’s

heart could not help but tremble.
The “Senior Brother Xuanyuan” whom this disciple mentioned was Falling
Sky Valley’s number one talent, Xuanyuan Lie!
“Senior Brother Liu, since Senior Brother Xuanyuan is looking for you,
why don’t we go to Admirable Sky Peak tomorrow instead?” Even if he
was eager to seek revenge, Li Jingwen was very cautious after hearing
Xuanyuan Lie’s name.
Chapter 763 - Inter-Disciples
Learning (1)
Chapter 763 Inter-Disciples Learning (1)
Xuanyuan Lie was a ranked disciple in Falling Sky Valley. He was Full
Moon Peak’s top disciple and the grandson of Full Moon Peak’s Peak
Master.
Xuanyuan Lie was extremely gifted and was personally taught by Full
Moon Peak’s Peak Master since young. Although he was so young, his
skills were already amazing.
Given Xuanyuan Lie’s skills, even someone at an Elder level in Falling Sky
Valley might not be his opponent.
While Blue Cloud Peak leaned towards Full Moon Peak, Li Jingwen did not
have a slight chance of interacting with Xuanyuan Lie and only met him a
few times without any chance to speak.
It could be said that Xuanyuan Lie was the representative of the most
powerful disciple in Falling Sky Valley.
And the icon who countless disciples wanted to emulate after.

Liu Mo shook his head. “There’s no need. Since Senior Brother Xuanyuan
asked me out for a drink at night, it does not interfere with me going to beat
Ye Chen up now.”
“That’s good then.” Li Jingwen smiled.
“Help me reply to Senior Brother Xuanyuan that I’ll definitely be punctual

for our appointment,” Liu Mo said.
That disciple nodded and hurriedly carried out the orders.
“You’re indeed on close terms with Senior Brother Xuanyuan. I’ve never
seen Senior Brother Xuanyuan interact with other disciples in the valley,
but he extended an invitation to you today.” Li Jingwen grinned.
Liu Mo had an indifferent expression on his face, but a trace of a smile

emerged in his eyes.
Given Xuanyuan Lie’s skills, he was no longer on the same level as

ordinary disciples and would naturally not bother with the disciples in the
valley.
“Senior Brother Xuanyuan is prideful. but he has the capital to be so, unlike
someone who thinks that he can do whatever he wants in Falling Sky Valley
just because he became the Valley Master’s disciples.” Li Jingwen pointed
out.
Liu Mo nodded slightly.
The two of them did not say anything and headed straight to Admirable Sky
Peak.
On Admirable Sky Peak, Ye Qingtang made a rare trip to the disciples’

cultivation field but was stopped by a lady before she walked far.
“I’ve heard that my new little junior brother is very pretty and charming.
After meeting him today, the rumors are indeed true.” Ye Ningxi’s lips
curled up as she sized up Ye Qingtang without concealing.
Yin Qingluo, who came with Ye Ningxi, could not help but have a headache
when she saw Ye Ningxi’s behavior.
“Junior Brother Ye, this is Ye Ningxi, Senior Sister Ye. She is not in the
valley usually, which is why you only got to meet her today.” Yin Qingluo
explained hurriedly, fearful that the young Ye Qingtang would be frightened
by Ye Ningxi.
Yin Qingluo originally did not like Ye Qingtang’s method of becoming

apprenticed to their Master, but after Ye Qingtang beat Li Jingwen up, her
opinion of this new junior brother changed evidently.
As Ye Qingtang looked at Ye Ningxi, who had an enchanting smile on her

face, a trace of reminiscence emerged in her eyes.
This Senior Sister Ye Ningxi was someone she was very familiar with in her
previous life. She might look flippant, but once she attacked, it was deadly
vicious.
“Greetings, Senior Sister Ye,” Ye Qingtang said calmly.
Ye Ningxi chuckled as she naturally placed her fair hands on Ye Qingtang’s

shoulder.
“Your face is really endearing. With a look, it’s actually even more beautiful
than a lady’s face.”
“Senior Sister Ye…” Yin Qingluo’s headache worsened, and she

immediately stepped forward to pull Ye Ningxi’s dishonest hand away.
“Little Qingqing, you did wrong. When I asked you how Junior Brother Ye
looked like the other time, you hid it from me. Could it be that you took a
fancy on him and that you’re scared that I would snatch him away?” Ye
Ningxi raised her brow.
Yin Qingluo was just a step away from covering Ye Ningxi’s mouth with
her hand.
Learning (2)
Reminiscence filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she watched Ye Ningxi and Yin

Qingluo.
In her previous life, her senior brothers and sisters had always joked around
like that.
Everyone was so happy.
Until…
Perfected Xuanchen was forced to hand over the Valley Master position,
and Falling Sky Valley encountered a calamity.
Ye Qingtang clearly remembered that in that bloody battle, the familiar

figures around her fell one by one. The cheerful talk and laughter turned
into cries of despair which lingered in her memories.
In this life, she would definitely not let tragedy repeat itself.
Regardless of her Master or senior brothers and sisters, she would never let
anyone injure them.
Ye Ningxi and Yin Qingluo joked for a while before realizing that Ye
Qingtang had not said anything from the start.
“Senior Sister Ye, you frightened Junior Brother Ye.” Yin Qingluo blamed.
Ye Ningxi put on an innocent look.
Right at that moment, a nervous-looking Admirable Sky Peak disciple

rushed over hurriedly.
“Senior Sister Ye, Senior Sister Yin, Senior Brother Ye… Water Cut Peak’s
Liu Mo and Blue Cloud Peak’s Li Jingwen are here.”
With that, there was a subtle change in the expressions of Ye Ningxi and
Yin Qingluo, who were initially still playing around.
“Is Li Jingwen done! Why did he bring Liu Mo here today?” Yin Qingluo’s
expression darkened immediately. Previously, Li Jingwen came to
Admirable Sky Peak to flaunt his impressive might.
He was just punished by Ye Qingtang sometime ago, and she thought that
he would be more obedient.
Who would have thought…
He just regained consciousness but was back here again?
If it was only Li Jingwen, Yin Qingluo would naturally not be scared of

anything since he had already suffered defeat at Ye Qingtang’s hands.
But Liu Mo…

The smile on Ye Ningxi’s face faded away unconsciously, and her
bewitching eyes narrowed.
“Li Jingwen brought Liu Mo to Admirable Sky Peak today. I’m afraid he is
here with ill intentions…” Afterward, Ye Ningxi’s gaze landed on Ye
Qingtang immediately.
“Junior Brother Ye, if you’ve nothing on, go back to your room first.”
Ye Ningxi was not a fool. Li Jingwen was a sinister and ruthless person who
bore grudges. He harbored hatred towards Ye Qingtang when he was
defeated by her that day, and he probably came here with Liu Mo today to
seek revenge.
Liu Mo’s skills were comparable with those of their Eldest Senior Brother,
Gu Yihan.
Although Ye Qingtang triumphed over Li Jingwen completely, she might

not be Liu Mo’s opponent.
In the entire Falling Sky Valley, there were not more than three disciples
who could win against Liu Mo.
If Ye Qingtang and Liu Mo sparred, Ye Qingtang would probably suffer a

huge loss!
However, before Ye Ningxi could signal Ye Qingtang to leave, Li Jingwen

and Liu Mo walked straight to them.
Li Jingwen caught sight of Ye Qingtang at a glance, and an evil look flashed

across his eyes.
Liu Mo walked over without any emotions, and he passed a nonchalant

glance at Ye Qingtang and the rest. His eyes did not stop on Ye Qingtang
for long, and he instead looked at Ye Ningxi’s graceful body frivolously for
a long time.
Ye Qingtang’s expression darkened when she saw Liu Mo. The moment she
saw Liu Mo sizing up Ye Ningxi openly, coldness flashed across her eyes.
This Liu Mo was exactly the same as he was in her previous life.
Learning (3)
Liu Mo’s skills were considered to tower above those of other disciples in
Falling Sky Valley, and he had a detached and proud nature.
But in reality, Liu Mo was a beast in human skin.
While he had the appearance of a decent human, he was a complete lecher

in reality. He made use of his title as Water Cut Peak’s top disciple to
disrespect many female disciples in Falling Sky Valley, and they could only
swallow their anger silently given Liu Mo’s position and skills.
In her previous life, Liu Mo once tried to make a move on Ye Qingtang, but
her senior brothers and sisters happened to see it and joined forces against
Liu Mo. Although Ye Qingtang was able to escape, her senior brothers and
sisters were severely injured because of it.
Ye Qingtang looked at Liu Mo coldly.
She had not made time to find him, but he sent himself here instead.
“Ye Chen, we meet again.” Li Jingwen looked straight at Ye Qingtang

maliciously as he exploited Liu Mo’s might to intimate others.
Ye Qingtang swept a cold glance at Li Jingwen’s twisted face without any
emotions on her face.
“Ye Chen, don’t you like inter-disciple learning? Senior Brother Liu
happened to be free today. How about you all learn from each other?” Li
Jingwen laughed.
Yin Qingluo and Ye Ningxi frowned immediately. A group of Admirable

Sky Peak disciples came over asking for answers, and caution emerged in
their eyes when they saw Li Jingwen and Liu Mo, who came to cause
trouble.
“Li Jingwen, when did my Junior Brother Ye say that he wanted to have an
inter-disciple learning session with Senior Brother Liu?” Ye Ningxi
snickered coldly.
Li Jingwen said with a smile, “Junior Sister Ye, why are you so agitated? In
Falling Sky Valley, it’s a normal thing for disciples to learn from each other.
Senior Brother Liu rarely has time today and is willing to give you pointers.
This is Junior Brother Ye’s blessing. In the entire Falling Sky Valley, how
many disciples can match Senior Brother Liu’s skills? If Junior Brother Ye
can gain a few pointers from Senior Brother Liu, it would naturally be a
blessing he cultivated from his previous life.”
Li Jingwen spoke frankly and freely, implying that Ye Qingtang stood a

huge bargain from learning with Liu Mo.
Liu Mo looked scornfully at Ye Qingtang, who was being blocked behind

by Yin Qingluo and Ye Ningxi. “Junior Brother Ye, we are just having an
inter-disciple learning session. Could it be that you don’t even have the guts
to do so?”
“If you don’t have the guts, I will not force you either. However, since I’ve
come to Admirable Sky Peak, I cannot return empty-handed. If you don’t
agree to this match, you can invite your Eldest Senior Brother, Gu Yihan,
out.” Liu Mo replied.
In the entire Admirable Sky Peak, the only disciple he could bother with
was Gu Yihan.
Moreover, after Perfected Xuanchen became the Valley Master, Perfected

Xuanchen had the intention of nurturing Gu Yihan as the next Peak Master
of Admirable Sky Peak. If Liu Mo defeated Gu Yihan, all the disciples in
Admirable Sky Peak would be trampled by him unquestionably.
Liu Mo’s purpose for coming today was to beat Ye Qingtang up and assert
his dominance.
Yin Qingluo and Ye Ningxi had a serious expression as they were clearly of
Liu Mo’s intention.
In terms of skills, Liu Mo was slightly stronger than Gu Yihan.
However, Gu Yihan obeyed his Master’s orders strictly, and even if he came
today, he would probably not use all his force in consideration of the big
picture.
Yet, when facing Liu Mo, Gu Yihan only had the option of suffering a
tragic defeat as long as he restrained his strength.
Chapter 766 - Shameless, Too
Shameless (1)
Chapter 766 Shameless, Too Shameless (1)
As everyone hesitated, Ye Qingtang suddenly walked forward.
Yin Qingluo and Ye Ningxi were shocked.
“Junior Brother Ye.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the arrogant Liu Mo and said, “Since Senior Brother
Liu wishes to grant me some teachings, I will not refuse.”
All the Admirable Sky Peak disciples were stunned to hear Ye Qingtang’s
words.
Is Ye Qingtang crazy? She really dared to accept the challenge?
Liu Mo was not Li Jingwen, and their skills were simply not on the same
level. Even if Ye Qingtang won against Li Jingwen, she was definitely not
Liu Mo’s opponent.
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples had begun accepting Ye Qingtang then.
They viewed her as their fellow disciple, and thus they could not help but
be a little anxious when they saw the situation.
“Junior Brother Ye, do not act on impulse,” Yin Qingluo hurriedly said. Li
Jingwen looked at Yin Qingluo with a raised brow. “Junior Sister Yin, if
you’re so worried of Junior Brother Ye, why don’t you accept the challenge
on his behalf?”
Yin Qingluo glared at him coldly.
If she really had the ability, the first person she would beat up would be this
Li Jingwen, who committed outrages.
Impatience flashed across Liu Mo’s eyes, and he said, “Junior Sister Yin,
why are you so worried? Rest assured, I know that Junior Brother Ye just
entered the valley not long ago. Since I will have an inter-disciple learning
session with him, I’ll naturally not bully him.”
Then, Liu Mo suddenly removed the sword that was hung on his waist and
tossed it to Li Jingwen beside him.
“I’ll give him some advantages in this spar. I will not use any weapons.”
Liu Mo declared with a generous expression.
Yin Qingluo’s brows were furrowed slightly.
When Ye Qingtang saw Liu Mo’s attitude, a smile suddenly passed her
eyes.
“Senior Brother Liu, you’re Water Cut Peak’s top disciple while I’m just a
new disciple who entered the valley only a few days ago. I’m afraid it’s not
appropriate if you only give me the weapon advantage?”
The disciples who were initially worried of Ye Qingtang were stunned when
they heard her.
Similarly, Liu Mo never thought that Ye Qingtang would say that. On

second thought, he smiled and replied. “Since that’s the case, how about
this? I’ll only use one hand.”
Li Jingwen wanted to say something, but Liu Mo hinted at him with his
eyes to remain silent.
Ye Qingtang flashed a smile but shook her head again. “Since you have the
intention to give me an advantage, how about not using both hands?”
Everyone present was stupefied immediately.
“Ye Chen, you’re really shameless. Senior Brother Liu has already agreed
to not use any weapons and even one hand, but you’re actually demanding
for more? Do you want Senior Brother Liu to just stand there for you to
hit?!” Li Jingwen laughed angrily.
He had seen a shameless person before but not such a shameless one.
Even the Admirable Sky Peak disciples were shocked by Ye Qingtang’s

request.
“Senior Brother Ye… His demands were a little overboard, right?”
“I was still pretty worried about Senior Brother Ye previously. I didn’t think
that he would make such a request.”
“When I heard that Ye Chen fought Li Jingwen the other time, I felt that he
was pretty admirable. I never thought that… It can’t be that he was also this
shameless when he fought Li Jingwen that time, right?”
The Admirable Sky Peak disciples were initially worried for Ye Qingtang
and felt that Ye Qingtang was extremely courageous for daring to agree to
the challenge.
Ye Qingtang would actually make such an unthinkable request.
Forget that Liu Mo was not using any weapons, but she actually forbade Liu
Mo from using his hands
too?
What inter-disciples learning was there then? While Admirable Sky Peak
disciples were very dissatisfied with Liu Mo for coming to cause trouble,
they still had a backbone.
Shameless (2)
No one would have expected Ye Qingtang to make such an absurd request.
Forbidding the usage of both hands in the spar basically meant that Liu Mo
only could use his legs.
Ye Qingtang could still use her hands and a sword. Didn’t it mean that Liu
Mo could only use his legs to run?
Even Yin Qingluo and Ye Ningxi had a look of disbelief on their faces.
“This Junior Brother Ye… Is he…” Yin Qingluo frowned slightly as she
looked at Ye Qingtang with a complicated expression.
Apart from Yan Shu, no one else was present when Ye Qingtang fought Li
Jingwen that day. Thus, everyone was unaware of the details.
However, Yin Qingluo’s opinion of Ye Qingtang had changed because of

this incident, and she thought that this little junior brother had a backbone.
Ye Qingtang acted this way today.
Ye Ningxi cleared her throat awkwardly and said, “Perhaps Junior Brother
Ye is just joking around.”
Liu Mo did not think that Ye Qingtang would actually make such a
ridiculous request either and was dumbfounded. He spoke in a deep voice
right after. “Junior Brother Ye, why don’t you just say that I should remain
standing at a spot for you to hit?”
“Ye Chen, don’t be so shameless. Senior Brother Liu has already agreed to
not use one hand, but you still don’t know how to be content.” Li Jingwen
berated from aside.
Ye Qingtang looked at Liu Mo indifferently and said, “Senior Brother Liu,

are you unwilling?”
Liu Mo scoffed. “Who would agree to such an absurd request for a spar
between Falling Sky Valley’s disciples?”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang swept Liu Mo a look. “What if someone agrees?”
“Ha… I’ll want to see who has the guts to. If there’s really such a person, I,
Liu Mo, will really admire that person.” Liu Mo laughed.
Ye Qingtang smiled faintly. “I, Ye Chen, actually gained Senior Brother

Liu’s admiration.”
Liu Mo and everyone else were stupefied when they heard what Ye
Qingtang said. “Ye Chen, don’t flatter yourself. Who admires you?!” Li
Jingwen said coldly.
Ye Qingtang shot a look at Li Jingwen. “Didn’t you say it yourself just now,
Senior Brother Liu?”
Liu Mo said it?
What did Liu Mo say?
Confusion was etched on Li Jingwen’s face.
Ye Qingtang looked at Liu Mo. “Senior Brother Liu said that if anyone does
not use any weapons or their hands in the spar, he will admire his guts.”
“What has this got to do with you?” Liu Mo frowned.
Ye Qingtang smiled. “In my friendly spar with you today, I’ll not use any
weapons or my hands.”
“WHAT?!”
Everyone present was stupefied.
“What… What is Senior Brother Ye saying? He’s actually not using his
hands to spar with Liu Mo?”
“Am I deaf or is Senior Brother Ye crazy?”
“What a joke. Given Liu Mo’s skills, Senior Brother Ye is clearly courting
death!”
Admirable Sky Peak disciples went berserk.
They originally thought that Ye Qingtang made this absurd request to dodge
this spar, yet unexpectedly… The development of events was so
unpredictable.
“What does Junior Brother Ye want to do?” Yin Qingluo was completely
dumbfounded.
While Ye Ningxi was intelligent, she could not understand what Ye
Qingtang was thinking this time.
“In sparring a disciple with Liu Mo’s skills, even Xuanyuan Lie is not so
arrogant to spar without using both hands. Junior Brother Ye… could he be
crazy?”
Li Jingwen really burst out laughing.
Ye Chen really did not fear death.
Who exactly gave her the courage to make such big talk in front of Liu Mo?
Shameless (3)
Ye Qingtang looked at Liu Mo indifferently. “Why? Senior Brother Liu, do

you still think that it’s not enough? How about I’ll only use one leg?”
The corners of Liu Mo’s lips twitched a little.
Everyone increasingly thought that Ye Qingtang was insane.
However, another thought struck their minds.
Perhaps, Ye Qingtang knew that she was not Liu Mo’s opponent, so she
made all this up. Thus, even if she was defeated, she had an excuse.
Unconsciously, the Admirable Sky Peak disciples’ acceptance towards Ye

Qingtang frittered away bit by bit.
“Junior Brother Ye, since you have the guts, it’s inconvenient for me to say
anything more.” Liu Mo scoffed.
“Please,” Ye Qingtang said.
Then, Liu Mo was suddenly enveloped in a layer of faint light, and an

overbearing aura gathered around him rapidly.
In the next second, Liu Mo’s figure disappeared from everyone’s sight.
“How fast.” Yin Qingluo could not help but be alarmed when she felt Liu
Mo’s remaining aura in the air.
“Liu Mo’s skills are ranked near the top in the entire Falling Sky Valley, and
they are not what ordinary disciples like us could contend against.” Ye
Ningxi continued speaking with a slight frown. “I don’t know if Junior
Brother Ye will be able to make it through this time.”
Yin Qingluo’s brows were furrowed slightly.
Smiles were written on Li Jingwen’s face. He was more than eager to see
Ye Qingtang being thrashed on the ground by Liu Mo.
“Liu Mo’s skills are indeed great. I’m just standing in the area nearby, but
the oppression is almost suffocating me already.”
“Senior Brother Ye can’t be stunned, can he? Why is he standing at the

same spot and not moving?”
There were clamors of comments among the Admirable Sky Peak disciples.
In their eyes, Ye Qingtang was standing rooted to the ground without any
emotions on his exquisite face.
In the next second, Liu Mo’s concealed aura erupted out of a sudden, and
everyone could only see a black shadow shuttling to Ye Qingtang’s side so
quickly that one could not identify it.
Ye Ningxi and Yin Qingluo were on tenterhooks at that instant. With their
abilities, they could vaguely see that Liu Mo was ramming a palm towards
Ye Qingtang’s chest like a bolt of lightning!
However…
Just before Liu Mo’s palm landed, Ye Qingtang’s eyes suddenly looked
downward.
In the next second, Ye Qingtang lifted her right leg at the speed of
lightning!
Liu Mo simply did not manage to see what exactly happened and only felt a
huge force crashing towards his abdomen abruptly.
In an instant, Liu Mo was hurled out by that huge force until his body
knocked onto a boulder several meters away.
“Ow!”
The moment he landed on the ground, Liu Mo spat a mouthful of blood

while countless fine cracks appeared on the boulder behind him.
“What… What happened?”
Every single person at the scene was taken aback as they watched Liu Mo
spitting out blood with jaws hung wide open.
“What… exactly happened just now? Why did… Liu Mo…” The
Admirable Sky Peak disciples were utterly dumbfounded.
Their eyes were clearly locked on the battle earlier on, but why was Liu
Mo, who had an imposing stance, flung out and coughing blood in just the
blink of an eye?!
Click here Joi

Shameless (4)
Yin Qingluo and Ye Ningxi were stupefied. Both of them were the only few
out of all the disciples present who could barely see Liu Mo’s attack.
However…
They saw Liu Mo attacking Ye Qingtang, but whatever that happened later
on…
The two of them did not even see anything.
Li Jingwen was utterly dumbfounded.
The smile that he had a while ago was, however, completely frozen on his
face at this moment. Disbelief filled his eyes as he looked at Liu Mo, who
collapsed on the ground not far away.
“Senior… Senior Brother Liu?” Li Jingwen spoke hesitantly as he looked at

Liu Mo.
However, Liu Mo’s face was filled with pain. It was as though his body
suffered an extremely huge blow and all his bones were forcibly crushed by
someone.
Not mentioning standing up, he did not even have the energy to speak.
Stunned, everyone’s eyes returned back to Ye Qingtang.
It was then that everyone realized Ye Qingtang had been standing at the
same spot with her hands behind, and even her left foot did not move at all.
Only her right foot had moved a few inches from before.
“Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother Liu,” Ye Qingtang said flatly
with cupped fists. However, the entire Admirable Sky Peak was dead silent.
Liu Mo was defeated?
He was actually defeated in Ye Chen’s hands?
What was more unbelievable was that Ye Qingtang really did not use any
weapons or her hands as she said before. Even more so… she did not even
use her left leg.
It was just the lifting of a leg at that moment, but it caused Liu Mo to look
half alive?
Li Jingwen’s face stiffened. He looked at Liu Mo, who was on the ground,
and then at Ye Qingtang, who was standing there perfectly fine. Coldness
spread from the sole of his feet.
What kind of monster was Ye Chen!
He was at most fifteen or sixteen years old. How could he possess the skills
to defeat Liu Mo?
Li Jingwen thought that he could definitely pay back the humiliation that Ye
Qingtang made him suffer a few days ago and did not think that… the
outcome would be like that.
Liu Mo was already defeated, and Li Jingwen was unwilling to remain in
Admirable Sky Peak any longer. He immediately supported the pale Liu Mo
up and left Admirable Sky Peak in a flurry.
When the two of them left, the Admirable Sky Peak disciples still wore
shocked expressions as they stared at the good-looking youth unbelievably.
First, Li Jingwen. Next, Liu Mo.
How deep were Ye Qingtang’s skills?
Everyone just realized how ridiculous their conjecture of Ye Qingtang was.
How did Ye Qingtang say that because she was afraid of losing too badly?
She had that confidence because she clearly overpowered Liu Mo.
In just a moment, the shock and blank expressions that the disciples were
looking at Ye Qingtang with gradually turned into ones of admiration.
Even if their Eldest Senior Brother, Gu Yihan, attacked today, he probably

would not be able to defeat Liu Mo so easily under these conditions.
“Didn’t they say that… Junior Brother Ye’s spirit root is only a yellow spirit
root? Are these skills what a yellow spirit root can cultivate?” Yin Qingluo
was curious.
The grade of a spirit root was not absolute in one’s cultivation

advancement.
However…
It couldn’t be so exaggerated, could it?
Ye Ningxi was astonished as well. “Which ancient family clan nurtured

Junior Brother Ye? He is only this young, but he is already so invincible?”
Chapter 770 - Full Moon Peak (1)
Chapter 770 Full Moon Peak (1)
They really looked down on Ye Qingtang previously and thought that she
was apprenticed to their Master by artifice.
Yet, unexpectedly… This fellow actually had such frightening skills

himself!
Even Ye Ningxi, who had extensive knowledge, was truly convinced this
time.
After dealing with Liu Mo, Ye Qingtang did not think much of it and went
to do her things.
Gu Yihan, who rushed over a moment later, learned of Ye Qingtang’s

actions from the others and was shocked.
Ye Qingtang thrashed the top disciples of Blue Cloud Peak and Water Cut
Peak successively, which truly allowed the Admirable Sky Peak disciples
who had been holding themselves back for a long time to feel avenged.
In just half a day, all the Admirable Sky Peak disciples already knew about
Ye Qingtang’s actions.
Many disciples who had been repressed by these two peaks were overcome
with emotions after knowing about the incident.
When dusk fell, a handsome man in green clothes stood under the
moonlight on Falling Sky Valley’s Full Moon Peak. The moonlight
scattered on his slender body, and it was as though his body was plated in a
layer of pale light.
The youth was standing with his hands behind him. A pot of top-grade wine
was placed on the stone table in front of him.
A Full Moon Peak disciple rushed to that man’s side hurriedly.
“Senior Brother Xuanyuan.”
The man standing under the moonlight was Falling Sky Valley’s number
one talent, Xuanyuan Lie.
Xuanyuan Lie was currently waiting for Liu Mo to come over for a drink.
“Is Junior Brother Liu here?” Xuanyuan Lie asked that disciple who rushed
over.
That disciple replied. “Senior Brother Xuanyuan, I’m afraid Senior Brother
Liu is unable to come today.”
Xuanyuan Lie frowned slightly. “Why?”
“Senior Brother Liu was severely injured by Ye Chen of Admirable Sky

Peak and is currently recuperating in Water Cut Peak. I heard from the
physician that he may not recover fully even after half a month of rest,” the
disciple said.
“What?” Surprise flashed across Xuanyuan Lie’s face.
Then, the disciple told Xuanyuan Lie the news he heard from Water Cut
Peak in full detail.
Xuanyuan Lie’s brows were slightly furrowed.
“Ye Chen? Is he the disciple whom Perfected Xuanchen just accepted?”
“Yes.”
Xuanyuan Lie thought for a moment and said, “I know already. You may
retreat.”
After that disciple retreated, Xuanyuan Lie suddenly turned around and
headed to Full Moon Peak’s main hall.
Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master was seated at the main seat of the hall as he
read through the files before him.
“Grandfather.” Xuanyuan Lie walked into the main hall with great strides
and greeted the Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master.
Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master was already over fifty years old, but there
were not too many traces of his age on his face. His bright eyes were
threateningly sharp. In the entire Falling Sky Valley, Full Moon Peak’s Peak
Master was at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state already, and his skills were
only second to the old Valley Master.
“Didn’t you ask Liu Mo out for a drink today? Why are you back now
already?” Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master asked his grandson whom he took
pride in.
Xuanyuan Lie took a step forward and immediately told the Full Moon
Peak Peak Master about Liu Mo.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master frowned slightly upon hearing it.
“Perfected Xuanchen’s newly-accepted disciple really has this ability? He

defeated Liu Mo with just one move?”
“Yes.” Xuanyuan Lie nodded.

Full Moon Peak Peak Master narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Given your skills, how would it be if you fought Liu Mo?”
“I naturally have the confidence to defeat him within a move,” Xuanyuan

Lie said confidently.
Chapter 771 - Full Moon Peak (2)
Chapter 771 Full Moon Peak (2)
“In Falling Sky Valley, although Liu Mo’s skills are second to you, the gap
between you two is extremely wide.” Full Moon Peak Peak Master spoke
slowly, but his confidence in his grandson was evident in his tone.
“I’ve never nurtured you as an ordinary disciple.” Full Moon Peak Peak
Master told Xuanyuan Lie.
“I understand,” replied Xuanyuan Lie.
His usual cultivation was separated from other disciples, and his cultivation
method was personally chosen by his grandfather.
Even those disciples under his grandfather were completely unaware of his
cultivation method.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master nodded slightly and continued.
“Are you bothered by that Ye Chen?”
Xuanyuan Lie said, “I don’t think much of that Ye Chen. It’s just that he is
perfected Xuanchen’s disciple. When the old Valley Master wanted to pass
the acting Valley master position to Perfected Xuanchen, all the peaks in
Falling Sky Valley were very dissatisfied.
“In terms of skills and qualifications, which of them are you not better than
Perfected Xuanchen? You’re clearly more suitable to be Falling Sky
Valley’s Valley Master than him.
“All of Perfected Xuanchen’s disciples are mediocre, and I haven’t even

paid attention to Gu Yihan. Ye Chen is of dubious background and could
defeat Liu Mo despite his young age. When Perfected Xuanchen accepted
him back then, people already found it strange, and it’s said that Ye Chen is
only a yellow spirit root.
“But currently, the skills that Ye Chen displayed does not seem to be from
those of an ordinary yellow spirit root. I think that there may be some
special relationship between Ye Chen and Perfected Xuanchen. Moreover,
just a few days after Ye Chen entered the valley, he sparred with Blue Cloud
Peak’s Li Jingwen and Water Cut Peak’s Liu Mo and even defeated them.
“I think that it’s very possible that he did this because Perfected Xuanchen
hinted to him in secret and wanted to make use of this to beat us three
peaks,” Xuanyuan Lie said coldly.
Blue Cloud Peak and Water Cut Peak depended on Full Moon Peak and
were at odds with Perfected Xuanchen.
Previously, the only disciple that Admirable Sky Peak could show off was
Gu Yihan.
Moreover, Gu Yihan could contend against Liu Mo at most, but it was

insufficient for him to achieve victory.
Ye Qingtang just entered the valley.
But she picked up troubles with the other two peaks successively, which
was clearly directed against them.
“Oh?” Full Moon Peak Peak Master raised a brow. “What plans do you
have then?”
Xuanyuan Lie scoffed coldly. “Perfected Xuanchen snatched your Valley

Master position back then. Since Ye Chen is his disciple, there’s no need for
me to be polite with him.”
Did Ye Qingtang wishfully think that she could dominate over the other
disciples in Falling Sky Valley?
It was simply delusional.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master nodded. He did not pay much attention to
Ye Qingtang.
However, since his own grandson found the other party as an eyesore, it
was not bad to deal with him now.
“Forget it. Just make whatever arrangements you’re thinking of. There’s no
need to tell me. You just need to remember that you’re different from all the
Falling Sky Valley’s disciples. Your future is to be the Valley master of
Falling Sky Valley.” The Full Moon Peak Peak Master hinted.
He did not raise his grandson so painstakingly to let him become an

ordinary disciple.
He would take back Perfected Xuanchen’s Valley Master position sooner or

later, and he would definitely pass this position down to Xuanyuan Lie in
the future.
Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes flickered, and he said immediately, “I understand.

Don’t worry, grandfather.”
Chapter 772 - Peerless School (1)
Chapter 772 Peerless School (1)
After the incidents with Li Jingwen and Liu Mo, Ye Qingtang’s reputation
soared among the Admirable Sky Peak disciples.
Everyone called “Senior Brother Ye” resoundingly.
Because of Ye Qingtang’s actions, many Admirable Sky Peak disciples

were heavily influenced. Although they closely obeyed Perfected
Xuanchen’s orders to not stir up troubles, they no longer swallowed their
anger in silence like before.
They struck when they had to.
The change in the Admirable Sky Peak disciples fell into Ye Qingtang’s
eyes.
A few days ago, she just received news from Master Du.
When she went to the Bliss Forging Workshop the other time, she had
already left a message for Master Du that she was willing to collaborate
with him on the Dragon Vein. Currently, Master Du had already made all
the preparations and asked to meet Ye Qingtang tomorrow morning. Then,
they would head to the Dragon Vein.
Ye Qingtang made some preparations. However, when she walked around
Falling Sky Valley in the afternoon, she faintly sensed that there was
something wrong with the atmosphere in Falling Sky Valley.
“Junior Brother Ye.” Yin Qingluo saw Ye Qingtang from afar and walked
over immediately.
“Senior Sister Yin, did anything happen in the valley?” Ye Qingtang

questioned.
Yin Qingluo took a look at Ye Qingtang and sighed subsequently. “The

Peerless School people are here.”
“Peerless School.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes darkened.
The Peerless School was a top force in Nine Nights Dynasty, and even
super forces like Tiangang Sect and Falling Sky Valley were beneath the
Peerless School.
The Peerless School possessed the most powerful figures in Nine Nights
Dynasty, and their might was not what Falling Sky Valley could compare
to.
“Junior Brother Ye, you just entered they valley and may not be clear about
the Peerless School. The Peerless School is in charge of various forces in
Nine Nights Dynasty, and even our Falling Sky Valley has to offer tributes
to them regularly.” There was helplessness in Yin Qingluo’s tone.
The power and influence of the Peerless School were not what ordinary
people could match up with.
The tributes they wanted was an enormous sum, and it was extremely
difficult for even a force like Falling Sky Valley to pool sufficient tributes.
The old Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley refused to offer tributes to the
Peerless School because the tributes they wanted were too enormous.
However, after that, the old Valley Master was severely injured in an
accident.
Although this seemed to be unrelated to the Peerless School, anyone with

discerning eyes was clearly aware that the Peerless School people were the
only ones in Nine Nights Dynasty who could injure the old Valley Master.
“The Peerless School asked for something big this time. I’m afraid Master
will be troubled again.” Yin Qingluo sighed.
Just as they were talking, a row of people suddenly entered Falling Sky
Valley’s square with a crowd surrounding them.
There were two young men in long gowns who looked at most over twenty
yet wore haughty expressions.
Many Falling Sky Valley’s wardens and disciples followed beside those two
people.
“We were unaware that the Peerless School’s envoys would be here today.
Please pardon us for not receiving you all earlier,” Xiong Feng said politely
as he followed the two Peerless School disciples. As a Falling Sky Valley
warden, his face was, however, piled with smiles of flattery.
“Do we still have to let your Falling Sky Valley know when we’re
coming?” A Peerless School disciple swept a glance at Xiong Feng coldly.
A layer of cold sweat covered Xiong Feng’s forehead immediately.
The other wardens hurriedly spoke up.
There were many Falling Sky Valley disciples near the square. Once they
saw the two young men from the Peerless School, respect filled their eyes
as they kept a distance away quietly.
“Senior brother? Who are those two people? Why are… Warden Xiong and
the other wardens following beside them, and why do they look like they
are pleasing them?” A disciple who just entered the valley not long ago
looked in confusion at the two young men who were being escorted by a
group of people.
“Lower your voice.” His senior brother hurriedly warned him and said
softly. “Those two people are from the Peerless School.”
“Peerless School? The rumored Peerless School where all the top powerful
figures are gathered in?” That disciple’s face was filled with astonishment.
“Since you know it, you must be more careful. Not mentioning wardens,
even our Falling Sky Valley elders have to show utmost deference to the
Peerless School disciples.”
The disciple shuddered with fear. He originally thought that he had entered
a super force after he entered Falling Sky Valley, but unexpectedly…
Falling Sky Valley had to be this cautious before the Peerless School.
As the two of them were discussing softly, a Peerless School disciple
suddenly frowned. His sharp gaze passed through the crowd and swept
towards the two disciples who were mumbling softly. “Who is commenting
on my Peerless School?” A Peerless School disciple shouted coldly.
The Falling Sky Valley wardens broke out in cold sweat immediately.
The people around those two Falling Sky Valley disciples dispersed like
birds instantly, leaving those two horrified disciples at the same spot.
“This is how Falling Sky Valley teaches its disciples?” The older-looking
Peerless School disciple looked coldly at the wardens beside him.
Xiong Feng and the rest were dripping with cold sweat. They looked at the
two dumbstruck Falling Sky Valley disciples and berated immediately.
“How insolent! Who gave you the nerves to comment on the Peerless
School? Get lost and go receive your punishments!”
The two disciples trembled and retreated silently.
However…
“Wait.” A Peerless School disciple suddenly spoke.
The wardens’ face stiffened, unclear of the other party’s intention.
Those two disciples were pale from the shock, and they remained rooted to
the ground, not daring to move.
The Peerless School disciple looked at those two disciples. “Anyone who
dares to casually comment about my Peerless School will naturally have to
be punished.”
“Yes, yes, yes. This is a must. We will let them go to the Disciplinary Hall
to be punished.” Xiong Feng agreed with them.
“Don’t trouble.” The Peerless School disciple nodded, and a faint

murderous air emerged in his eyes.
In the next second, he suddenly raised his hand, and a golden ray of light
immediately shot out from his palm.
In just an instant, that golden light was shot towards one of the two Falling
Sky Valley disciples and pierced through the person’s glabella once the
golden light touched him.
A streak of blood spurted out from that disciple’s glabella!
Without a wail, that disciple collapsed on the ground with a thud, and the
horror on his face was still frozen even when he died.
“Ah!!” Seeing his own senior brother dying in front of him, that disciple
who just entered the valley fell to the ground in shock.
Until this moment, he still had not realized what wrong had they done
exactly and why his life was taken.
A faint smell of blood spread in the air at that moment.
The Falling Sky Valley disciples watched that instant death in disbelief.
They heard the discussion of those two disciples as well. However, those
two disciples only said a few things secretly, and there was no criticism
about the Peerless School at all.
But this… was enough for them to lose their lives?!

The Falling Sky Valley wardens never thought that the Peerless School
disciples would be so ruthless and were stunned.
“Mercy… I’m wrong. I will not dare to do it again. Please spare my life…”
Frightened out of his wits, the disciple knelt on the ground and kowtowed
repeatedly as he begged for mercy.
The other Falling Sky Valley disciples were extremely despondent when
they witnessed the sight.
However, the Peerless School disciple did not take pity on the Falling Sky
Valley disciple. He lifted his hand slightly, and a ray of golden light was
shot out from his palm once again, killing that imploring disciple instantly.
From the start to the end, the Falling Sky Valley wardens from aside could
not utter any pleas for leniency.
The Falling Sky Valley disciples were dead silent, and they trembled at the
sight of the two dead bodies on the ground.
At that instant, Perfected Xuanchen and a few other elders walked over
together. Xuanyuan Lie followed behind the Full Moon Peak’s Peak Master.
When the Falling Sky Valley disciples saw them, hope rose in their hearts.
“We were unaware of your arrival. Excuse us for not going out to meet you
earlier.” Perfected Xuanchen greeted.
The two Peerless School disciples swept a look over perfunctorily.
Xuanyuan Lie, who was standing behind the Full Moon Peak Peak Master,
glanced across the surrounding and felt that the atmosphere was strange. It
was then he noticed the corpses of two Falling Sky Valley disciples not far
away.
“This is…”
“This two disciples offended the Peerless School envoys just now and was
punished by the envoys.” A warden explained.
Perfected Xuanchen’s eyes dimmed upon hearing it.
Xuanyuan Lie frowned slightly, and this reaction caused a trace of hope to
arise in the Falling Sky Valley disciples’ hearts.
Xuanyuan Lie was the number one talent of Falling Sky Valley, and he
would probably be infuriated when the Peerless School disciples killed
Falling Sky Valley disciples so casually on Falling Sky Valley’s
turf.
However…
Xuanyuan Lie suddenly turned around and bowed to those two Peerless
School disciples with cupped fists. “We have troubled you. It truly is our
negligence for Falling Sky Valley to have such insolent disciples. Please
don’t take offense, envoys.”
Xuanyuan Lie’s words stunned many disciples.
“Since it’s negligence, there better not be such an incident ever again, lest
our hands are dirtied,” a Peerless School disciple said.
“Rest assured, envoys. There will never be such a case again in the future.”
Xuanyuan Lie agreed.
The Peerless School disciples nodded slightly before looking straight at

Falling Sky Valley’s Perfected Xuanchen.
“Perfected Xuanchen, are Falling Sky Valley’s tribute for this year
prepared?”
Perfected Xuanchen repressed his emotions and replied. “They have been
prepared long ago.”
Then, he exchanged a look with an elder beside him, who directly handed
the list of tributes to the Peerless School disciples.
The Peerless School demanded a huge quantity of tributes. Apart from large
amounts of superior-grade Spirit Stones, they even required hundreds of
Dharma treasures.
It could be said that at least half of the entire Falling Sky Valley’s earnings
landed in the pockets of the Peerless School
The Peerless School disciples received the list of tributes, and sneers hung
on their lips after taking a glance.
“The quantity doesn’t seem to be right, doesn’t it?”
Perfected Xuanchen was slightly dumbfounded. “Everything on the list is

prepared according to the rules that the Peerless School had set in the
previous years.”
Chapter 775 - Giving You Face (1)
Chapter 775 Giving You Face (1)
“This year is different from the previous years.” The Peerless School
disciple smiled and lifted his chin. “Have you forgotten, Perfected
Xuanchen? Your old Valley Master did not give us any tributes last year.”
“Since one year of tributes is missing, you all naturally have to make up for
it this year,” the Peerless School disciple said and threw that list on a
Falling Sky Valley elder’s face.
“Perfected Xuanchen, you’re still using this list to fool us. What a joke.”
Perfected Xuanchen’s expression darkened, and even the Peak Masters

behind him never thought that the Peerless School would have such high
demands.
The tributes that they squeezed out to offer to the Peerless School every
year were already their limit. It was so that they even had to dock the
welfare of their own valley’s disciples in order to fill the vacancy.
Yet, the Peerless School still wanted them to double the number of tributes
now?!
“This… I’m afraid… there are some difficulties. We have always prepared
according to the original rules,” an elder said hesitantly.
The Peerless School snickered coldly.
“The tributes that we set for Falling Sky Valley back then were already very
little, but your old Valley Master did not know how to be grateful. Could it
be that… you all don’t know what gratitude is?”
There was a hint of a threat in the Peerless School disciple’s words.
The Falling Sky Valley elders and Peak Masters had ugly expressions.
Perfected Xuanchen frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he
finally said, “It is our negligence. Please rest in the valley for a while,
envoys. We will prepare them now.”
“Sure. We will just take a spin in the valley.” Then, the Peerless School
disciple lifted his hand and pointed at Xuanyuan Lie. “Let him bring us
around.”
Delight arose in Xuanyuan Lie upon being appointed by the Peerless School
disciple.
Perfected Xuanchen, the elders, and the Peak Masters could only return to
the hall to discuss how to gather the additional tributes.
The scene fell into the eyes of the Falling Sky Valley disciples, who felt
sorrowful.
The Peerless School was so mighty that even their Valley Master and Peak
Masters could only concede to them.
“This way please.” Xuanyuan Lie was all smiles, completely unlike his
usual arrogance.
Ye Qingtang and Yin Qingluo were walking to Falling Sky Valley’s square
and suddenly saw Xuanyuan Lie and two young men walking towards
them. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Lie had a polite and solicitous expression on
his face.
“Who are those two people?” Ye Qingtang said.
There were not many who could make the conceited Xuanyuan Lie be so
polite.
Yin Qingluo looked over and was alarmed. She immediately spoke with a
hushed voice. “Junior Brother Ye, those two are envoys from the Peerless
School.”
However, the moment Yin Qingluo spoke, the emotionless Peerless School
disciples beside Xuanyuan Lie suddenly looked at them.
Yin Qingluo spoke extremely softly to Ye Qingtang earlier on, but the skills
of these two Peerless School disciples were pretty good, and that slight
sound traveled into their ears word for word.
Their expressions darkened immediately.
Xuanyuan Lie sensed the gaze of the two people and immediately followed
their gaze, which caused Xuanyuan Lie to snicker in his heart.
He had not taken time to find trouble for Ye Qingtang, but she sent herself
knocking on the door instead today.
Then, Xuanyuan Lie immediately put on a straight face and reproached

coldly. “How brazen! Who allowed you two to criticize the Peerless
School?”
Chapter 776: Giving You Face (2)
Then, Xuanyuan Lie immediately put on a straight face and reproached

coldly. “How brazen! Who allowed you two to criticize the Peerless
School?”
Xuanyuan Lie shouted, drawing the attention of Ye Qingtang and Yin

Qingluo.
It was then that Yin Qingluo realized those two Peerless School disciples
were looking at her and Ye Qingtang coldly.
An inauspicious premonition struck Yin Qingluo’s mind suddenly.
Ye Qingtang looked at Xuanyuan Lie coldly before glancing at the two

Peerless School disciples.
One of the Peerless School disciples lifted his chin slightly and pointed at
Yin Qingluo and Ye Qingtang. “Come here.”
Yin Qingluo had no choice but to brace herself and head over with Ye
Qingtang.
That Peerless School disciple subsequently glanced at Ye Qingtang and Yin

Qingluo. His eyes landed on Ye Qingtang, and he said, “You, kneel down.”
Xuanyuan Lie obviously laughed in his heart when he saw the Peerless
School disciples’ reaction.
However, those Falling Sky Valley disciples who had not dispersed from
the square felt a shudder when they saw the sight.
Those two Falling Sky Valley disciples merely whispered a few sentences
and were mercilessly killed by the Peerless School people. Now… Ye
Qingtang was noticed to be making comments about the Peerless School by
the Peerless School people again.
Most likely…
The disciples shook their heads secretly.
Yin Qingluo was all the more nervous with worry.
Only Ye Qingtang’s expression was the same as before as she looked at that
Peerless School disciple indifferently.
In the next second, Ye Qingtang suddenly lifted her leg and kicked the
knees of that Peerless School disciple!
Sharp pain took over him in an instant. Defenseless, the Peerless School
disciple fell on his knees with a thud before Ye Qingtang!
There was dead silence in the surroundings.
Everyone stared at the scene before their eyes in bewilderment.

Even Xuanyuan Lie was utterly stunned as well.
No one had expected that Ye Qingtang actually dared to attack a Peerless

School disciple!
“What are you! How dare you order me to kneel?” Ye Qingtang said coldly
as she looked at the Peerless School disciple.
The other Peerless School disciple was taken aback. Seeing that his senior
brother was treated this way by the Falling Sky Valley disciple before him,
a gleam flashed across his eyes. He unsheathed his sword immediately and
aimed towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang took a few steps back and dodged the sharp sword easily.
Turning her palm, she locked that disciple’s wrist and kicked that person’s
abdomen.
A loud thud rang.
That Peerless School disciple was sent flying several meters away by Ye
Qingtang’s kick.
After returning to his senses, the other Peerless School disciple stood up
immediately and lunged at Ye Qingtang.
The scene completely dumbfounded everyone at the square.
Ye Qingtang actually dared to hit the Peerless School disciples?
Was she tired of living?
Ye Qingtang looked at the Peerless School disciple who charged towards

her indifferently. She drew out the Demonic Blood Sword and used it to hit
the sword in that disciple’s hand away before sending him a flying kick,
which caused him to be flung out.
Everything happened too abruptly that even Yin Qingluo had not taken it in.
When she saw that the two Peerless School disciples were sent flying away
from Ye Qingtang’s kick, she finally returned to her senses and broke out in
a cold sweat immediately.
Is Junior Brother Ye insane?
Those two are disciples of the Peerless School!

Chapter 777 Giving You Face (3)
The two Peerless School disciples never thought that there would actually
be such a reckless disciple in Falling Sky Valley. As they realized that they
took the enemy lightly, a murderous expression filled their faces.
Then, the two of them lifted their swords and charged forward. A bright and
intense light enveloped the two of them as they forcefully slashed their
swords down at where Ye Qingtang was standing.
Two swords that were each several meters long directly slew Ye Qingtang’s
thin frame.
However, just as the sword auras were about to land, a transparent air hood
enshrouded Ye Qingtang, and the sword auras crashed directly on it!
With a loud boom, clouds of dust swirled in the surroundings while Ye

Qingtang was unscathed.
In the next second, a cold gleam flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
“Break!”
The air hood around her exploded suddenly, and a powerful burst of air
charged towards the two Peerless School disciples.
Under the sweeping wave of air, the two Peerless School disciples were
directly propelled away!
Everyone at the square was dumbfounded.
It goes without saying how mighty the Peerless School was; even the skills
of a random ordinary disciple was above those of Falling Sky Valley’s
number one talent, Xuanyuan Lie.
However…
All by herself, Ye Qingtang actually beat those two Peerless School

disciples up to the point where they could no longer retaliate.
For a moment…
Everyone was muddled.
“You two are merely ordinary disciples of the Peerless School. How dare
you be so arrogant in front of me? If your Peerless School’s elder was here,
perhaps I’d give him some face.” Ye Qingtang looked at those dust-covered
Peerless School disciples coldly as though she was enfolded by a layer of
austerity.
The two Peerless School disciples steadied themselves in a fluster. In the

short moment when they exchanged blows earlier on, they sensed that the
other party’s skills were above theirs.
What Ye Qingtang said, however, caused the two of them to halt their
actions.
It was simply impossible for Falling Sky Valley to nurture such a powerful
disciple.
Moreover, this person clearly knew their identities but still dared to attack
them…
At that instant, a trace of hesitation emerged on the faces of the two

Peerless School people.
They originally thought that the youth before them was merely a Falling
Sky Valley disciple, yet now… this person still dared to attack them. Unless
this person was an idiot, how would he dare to offend the Peerless School?
If he was really an idiot, why would his skills be so powerful?
“Could this fellow be from the hidden clan?” the Peerless School disciple
said hesitantly.
In the entire mainland, the Peerless School was already the top force, and its
disciples were the most outstanding. However, between the various forces,
there were many ancient family clans hidden from the world.
Most of those hidden clans had vanished from the world’s eyes and only
occasionally appeared as rumored.
The strong heritage of the hidden clan was simply unfathomable.
Even the current number one family clan in Nine Nights Dynasty, Ouyang
family clan, was inadequate to be associated with the rumored hidden clan.
“Who exactly are you?” The Peerless School disciple asked coldly.
Ye Qingtang said coldly, “In the sea of clouds at Mount Qin, perhaps you
all will know my identity.”
When Ye Qingtang said that, the two Peerless School disciples’ expression
stiffened.
As rumored, the last place the hidden clan returned to and lived in seclusion
was in the sea of clouds at Mount Qin.
This fellow…
Could he really be a disciple of those hidden clans?!

Chapter 778 - Putting On A
Complete Show (1)
Chapter 778 Putting On A Complete Show (1)
Thinking of Ye Qingtang’s skills, the two disciples deliberated.
The rumored hidden clan was ancient and mysterious, and even a force like
the Peerless School could not compare to them.
If he was really from the hidden clan, the two ordinary Peerless School
disciples were truly not influential enough to offend him.
Then, the two of them exchanged a look and put on an arrogant front.
“We will let you off today, fellow.”
The two Peerless School disciples left directly after throwing that sentence.
As Ye Qingtang watched them leave, an undetectable smile passed her eyes.
Without thinking, she also knew what those two Peerless School disciples
were deliberating about.
Hidden clans?
God knows where those hidden clans were living in seclusion at now.
However, Ye Qingtang could take advantage of this and put on an act.
Xuanyuan Lie stared blankly at the back view of the two Peerless School
disciples. He did not know about the legend of the hidden clans and thus
could not understand why those two disciples would suddenly stop and
leave.
“Ye Chen, how bold of you! How dare you offend the Peerless School!” A
trace of viciousness flashed across Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes as he turned around
and headed to the main hall of Falling Sky Valley.
“Junior Brother Ye, what do we do now?” Yin Qingluo walked to Ye

Qingtang’s side in a hurry. Although it was a good thing that those two
Peerless School disciples suddenly left, Ye Qingtang did offend them, and
this was anything but reassuring.
Ye Qingtang said, “Different situations call for different actions.”
In her previous life, the Peerless School was extremely rude to Falling Sky
Valley. It collected Falling Sky Valley’s tributes and said it would protect
Falling Sky Valley’s safety, but when Falling Sky Valley encountered a
calamity, the Peerless School did not even provide any help.
If not for the fact that Ye Qingtang’s current skills could not win against the
Peerless School, she would not need to make use of the hidden clan’s name
to scare them and would have torn the entire Peerless School down.
After experiencing the Peerless School’s arrogance and witnessing Ye

Qingtang helping them to vent their anger, the other Falling Sky Valley
disciples were truly delighted.
However…
Before the disciples could gather around Ye Qingtang and talk to her, a
warden rushed over and looked at Ye Qingtang with a stern expression.
“Ye Chen, the Valley Master ordered you to head to the main hall
immediately.”
In the main hall, Perfected Xuanchen was solemn.
The Peak Masters and Elders in the main hall, similarly, had dark
expressions.
Xuanyuan Lie was standing beside the Full Moon Peak Peak Master
presently after notifying everyone of Ye Qingtang’s strife with the Peerless
School envoys.
Offending the Peerless School was absolutely not what the Falling Sky
Valley wanted to see.
In just a while, Ye Qingtang and Yin Qingluo entered the main hall with the
warden from before.
“Disciple greets Master.” Ye Qingtang greeted with a bow.
Perfected Xuanchen looked at the disciple before him with a slight frown
and a heavy head.
Before waiting for Perfected Xuanchen to speak, the Full Moon Peak Peak
Master from aside shouted coldly. “Ye Chen, you committed a heinous
crime. Kneel down now!”
Ye Qingtang looked up with a flat expression.
“I did not do anything wrong. Why do I need to kneel?”

“You’re still reluctant to admit your mistakes?” The Full Moon Peak Peak
Master narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Qingtang coldly. “You entered
the valley for less than half a month, but you have already caused troubles
in the valley continuously. Now, you even dare to be disrespectful to the
Peerless School envoys? You did not just do something wrong. You clearly
committed a crime worthy of death!”
Complete Show (2)
“Yin Qingluo, since you were at the scene just now, tell me what happened
exactly,” Perfected Xuanchen said in a low voice. He did not fully believe
Xuanyuan Lie’s words.
Yin Qingluo could only recount the incident in full details.
Perfected Xuanchen’s brows were slightly furrowed. He never thought that

what Xuanyuan Lie said was actually true.
And what surprised him more was that Ye Qingtang actually forced those
two Peerless School disciples to retreat just by herself.
“Ye Chen, what do you still have to say now? Kneel down now!” The Full
Moon Peak Peak Master shouted coldly.
However, Ye Qingtang remained still and looked at the Full Moon Peak
Peak Master coldly.
“The Peerless School is unrelated to me in any way. Why must I kneel?
Since they were disrespectful first, what wrong do I have?”
“You’re still twisting logic and making fallacious arguments at this critical
moment? The Peerless School is Falling Sky Valley’s distinguished guest,
and the entire valley must be hospitable to them, but you offended the
Peerless School envoys. Are you in the right?” The Full Moon Peak Peak
Master bellowed coldly.
Ye Qingtang said, “The Peerless School is your guest, not mine. They’re
just two ordinary disciples from the Peerless School. How are they
distinguished guests?”
“You!” The Full Moon Peak Peak Master’s danger-filled eyes were
narrowed into slits, and he immediately shouted. “Men, capture Ye Chen!”
Then, a few disciples in the main hall walked forward and wanted to seize
Ye Qingtang down.
Ye Qingtang swept a glance at them and said coldly, “I came to Falling Sky
Valley only for my Master. You all wish to capture me? What rights do you
all have?”
Then, a strong overbearing force was emitted around Ye Qingtang,

immediately draining all color from those disciples who closed in on her.
“The Peerless School people don’t even dare to touch me, and you all want
to try?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Full Moon Peak Peak Master
indifferently.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master was slightly stunned. Never would he
have thought that this new, plain-looking disciple would actually have such
skills. The overbearing force Ye Qingtang exerted was one that his
grandson, Xuanyuan Lie, could not even compare to!
The Peerless School did not dare to touch him?
Ye Qingtang’s words shocked everyone in the hall.
It was then that the Full Moon Peak Peak Master realized that under normal
circumstances, although those two Peerless School disciples were in the
disadvantageous situation, they should not have retreated suddenly.
As they looked at Ye Qingtang’s aura right now, hesitation arose in the Peak
Masters’ hearts.
They did not know what this Ye Chen fellow’s identity was. All they knew
was that he suddenly came to the Falling Sky Valley and wanted to be
apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen.
Moreover, the bribes that he gave to Xiong Feng before he was apprenticed
were shockingly valuable.
Furthermore…
They heard that Master Du said that he was close friends with this fellow.
“Xuanyuan Lie, what happened exactly then? Did the Peerless School
disciples really…” The Full Moon Peak Peak Master looked at Xuanyuan
Lie with uncertainty.
Slightly dazed, Xuanyuan Lie replied after hesitating for a while. “When Ye
Chen was exchanging blows with the two envoys, he mentioned the sea of
clouds at Mount Qin… Afterward, the two envoys suddenly
left.”
Xuanyuan Lie did not understand what it meant either.

But just when Xuanyuan Lie mentioned the words “sea of clouds at Mount
Qin”, the expressions of everyone at the hall changed. “You really heard Ye
Chen saying sea of clouds at Mount Qin?” There was a subtle change in the
Full Moon Peak Peak Master’s expression.
“Yes…” Xuanyuan Lie was bewildered. He did not know what these words
meant and why even his grandfather would have such an expression when
he heard it.
Complete Show (3)
For a moment…
The entire hall was dead silent, and everyone looked at Ye Qingtang with a
serious expression.
Ye Qingtang was emotionless, but she took in everyone’s reaction.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master frowned deeply. He never thought that
this Ye Chen seemed to be related to the legendary hidden clans.
Even Perfected Xuanchen was slightly taken aback. He originally planned

to reduce Ye Qingtang’s punishment in secret and never thought that… this
fellow’s identity did not seem to be so simple.
“Full Moon Peak Peak Master, how do you think this matter should be
settled?” Perfected Xuanchen returned to his senses and asked the Full
Moon Peak Peak Master, who was ready to bite off Ye Qingtang’s nose just
a while ago.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master’s face stiffened.
Ye Qingtang was from a dubious background and possessed shocking skills.

Her family clan had an abundance of resources, and she even dared to go
against the Peerless School.
The Full Moon Peak Peak Master was rather convinced.
If Ye Qingtang was really a member of a hidden clan, how could he lay a

finger on her so easily?
“We will discuss this matter next time…” the Full Moon Peak Peak Master
said with consideration as he still needed to investigate Ye Qingtang’s
background before he could punish her.
Xuanyuan Lie was in a daze. He originally thought that Ye Qingtang would

die without a doubt this time, yet why did his grandfather suddenly change
his stance?
What exactly was the sea of clouds at Mount Qin?
Perfected Xuanchen nodded slightly and looked up at Ye Qingtang. “Ye

Chen, you can return first.”
Ye Qingtang lifted her hands and greeted Perfected Xuanchen before

leaving the hall with Yin Qingluo.
Just after they left the hall, Yin Qingluo sighed heavily.
“Junior Brother Ye, today was really too thrilling. When you attacked the
Peerless School envoys just now, I was really shocked.”
Ye Qingtang smiled faintly without saying anything.
If she did not retaliate just now, given the Peerless School disciples’
arrogance, both she and Yin Qingluo would probably have been killed by
them.
It was just that…

This measure could only deal with the emergency at the moment.
Regardless of the Peerless School or Falling Sky Valley, both did not take
any further action as they were apprehensive about the hidden clans. But as
long as they investigated this matter, they could find out the loopholes in it.
Ye Qingtang only avoided trouble temporarily. When the Full Moon Peak
Peak Master finds out that she was not from the hidden clans, that would be
the true disaster.
She could tell that Perfected Xuanchen had the intention of protecting her
just now.
If she could not deal with the Full Moon Peak Peak Master and the rest
then, Perfected Xuanchen would be unable to protect her safety either.
Furthermore…
She did not intend to flee.
If she fled, her Master and her fellow disciples would go through the same
tragedy in her previous life.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes. At this very moment, she desperately

needed to raise her skills as soon as possible. She could resolve everything
only by stepping into the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state.
She still had a bottle of Black Heaven Water in her hands that she had not
used.
However, it was insufficient to only rely on the Black Heaven Water.
“Senior Sister Yin, I still have something on. You can return first.” Ye
Qingtang told Yin Qingluo.
It was time for her to explore the Dragon Vein with Master Du.
If she could attain advancements in the Dragon Vein, it would be the best.
Yin Qingluo did not probe and left after bidding goodbye to Ye Qingtang.
After returning to her room, Ye Qingtang brought the little white tiger and
the silver wolf with her before leaving Falling Sky Valley and heading to
the central area of the monarch city.
At this time in Ouyang family clan, the Blood Moon Elder had passed off as
Ouyang Qian for half a month, and it could be said that he was in his
element there. Apart from the occasional grievance of being a lady, with the
identity of Ouyang family clan’s favorite child, he had anything he wanted
and lived blissfully.
Chapter 781 - Birth Mystery (1)
Chapter 781 Birth Mystery (1)
“Young Miss, Clan Master specially sought these spirit pills for you. Please
consume it on time.” The housekeeper placed a heap of bottles of elixirs
and spirit pills before the Blood Moon Elder.
“I got it.” The Blood Moon Elder leaned against his chair and waved his
hand perfunctorily.
“There’s one more thing.”
“Speak,” the Blood Moon Elder said impatiently.
“That Young Sir Ye is looking for you. He is waiting in the hall right now,”
the housekeeper said.
The Blood Moon Elder frowned slightly. “What Young Sir Ye? Tell him to
go back to wherever he came from. I have no time to meet him.”
The Ouyang family clan was good in all aspects, except for the fact that
there was quite a number of Ouyang Qian’s admirers who came to court her
favor. Just looking at the faces of those who boasted to be distinguished and
talented, the Blood Moon Elder was close to vomiting.
The housekeeper immediately received the orders and was about to leave.
However…
A streak of light shot through his head, and he stood up from the chair at
lightning speed.
“Which Young Sir did you say just now?”
“Young Sir Ye. The Young Sir Ye who sent you back,” the housekeeper said
innocently.
The Blood Moon Elder finally took the situation in and ordered hurriedly,
“Go. Quickly invite him here.”
If Holy Lady knew that he almost ordered people to chase her away,
wouldn’t he be screwed?
The housekeeper was already accustomed to his Young Miss’s temperament

and invited Ye Qingtang in without thinking much about it.
Once the housekeeper left, the Blood Moon Elder hurriedly bowed to Ye
Qingtang. “I was unaware of Holy Lady’s arrival. Please pardon me for not
receiving you earlier.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the slightly plump Blood Moon Elder and waved a
hand. “Alright. I’m here to ask you something. Don’t bother with these.”
Before she headed to the Bliss Forging Workshop, she decided to ask the
Blood Moon Elder about the situation over here.
“Noted. Why are you looking for me today, Holy Lady?” The Blood Moon
Elder asked with a grin.
“I wanted you to help me find out about the jade pendant the other time.
How’s your investigation?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Upon mentioning the jade pendant, the Blood Moon Elder’s expression
turned serious.
“Regarding the jade pendant, I’ve already found out some information
about it.”
“Tell me about it,” Ye Qingtang said.
“That jade pendant is indeed related to the royal family of the Nine Nights
Dynasty. It’s said that over ten years ago, a lady suddenly appeared beside
the former Emperor of Nine Nights Dynasty. That lady possessed
remarkable abilities and assisted the former Emperor to secure his position
as the Emperor in just a few months. That lady wore this jade pendant back
then. However, after the former Emperor’s position was stabilized, that lady
disappeared suddenly, and there’s no more news of her from then on.
Rumors have it that the lady was already pregnant when she appeared.” The
Blood Moon Elder explained in full detail.
“More than ten years ago…”
Calculating the time, the time when that lady was pregnant coincided with
the time of her birth.
That jade pendant was subsequently found on her and brought back together
with her foster father.
Could that lady be her mother?
Ye Qingtang’s thoughts were complicated.
“Have you found out that lady’s identity? Where is she now?” Ye Qingtang
asked.
The Blood Moon Elder replied. “The number of the royal family’s secrets
that the Ouyang family clan can access is already considered many, but it
details very little about that lady. I only know that the lady was extremely
skilled and was at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state. The martial skills that
she knew were very odd and completely unlike what ordinary people
knew…”
As the Blood Moon Elder spoke, he seemed to recall something suddenly

and retrieved a brocade box from a shelf aside. It contained a monotype
with some words.
“This is an inscription that the lady engraved when she was still in the Nine
Nights Dynasty. No one can understand the inscription at all. After that lady
left, the former Emperor secretly made copies of that inscription for the
Ouyang family clan’s elders to help to grasp its meaning. Take a look, Holy
Lady.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the item in detail.
When she took a glance, her eyes were focused on the three words
“Forgotten River Cliff” on the inscription.
“Forgotten River Cliff…” Surprise flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
“Holy Lady, you know about the Forgotten River Cliff? I lived for a
thousand years but have never heard about this place.” The Blood Moon
Elder saw the words as well, but he completely had no idea what that place
was. Apart from “Forgotten River Cliff”, there was nothing else he could
understand from the inscription.
“Have you left this mainland before?” Ye Qingtang asked.
The Blood Moon Elder shook his head immediately.
“It would be creepy if you knew then.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood
Moon Elder and said. “This Forgotten River Cliff is at another mainland.”
“Huh?” The Blood Moon Elder was completely stupefied.
Ye Qingtang had been to the Forgotten River Cliff in her previous life; it
was in another mainland and within the Central Dynasty’s boundary.
If one had not been to that mainland, it was simply impossible for them to
know about the Forgotten River Cliff.
Ye Qingtang frowned lightly. As she thought of how the mysterious lady

had powerful skills and odd martial skills, a thought suddenly occupied her
mind.
Even if mighty figures from other mainlands came to this mainland, their
skills would be suppressed to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord state.
“Could she… be from the Central Dynasty?” Ye Qingtang was in deep

thought as she looked at the words “Forgotten River Cliff” on the
inscription.
If there was no accident, that mysterious lady was her birth mother.
Ye Qingtang never thought that her mother would actually not be from this
mainland.
She originally thought that she would get to the bottom of the mystery of
her birth after coming to the Nine Nights Dynasty.
It was actually such a huge puzzle.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath. The confusion in her heart increased.
This mainland was already isolated, and it was simply impossible for
outsiders to enter. How did her mother arrive on this mainland then? Why
did she come here when she was pregnant and then disappear suddenly?
Why did she leave the infant her behind?
Was her mother still in this mainland or had she already left?
The more Ye Qingtang thought, the more she could not figure out
everything.
There was a possibility of resolving all these secrets only by entering the
mainland where the Central Dynasty was.
Then, Ye Qingtang suppressed all the complicated and confusing thoughts.
Now was not the time for her to think about these.
“You did very well for this matter. If you find out any more news about that
lady in the future, notify me immediately.”
“Rest assured, Holy Lady. I will definitely do my best. Holy Lady… that
lady and you…” The Blood Moon Elder spoke a little hesitantly.
“She should be my mother,” Ye Qingtang said with a soft sigh.
The Blood Moon Elder nodded.

However, Ye Qingtang did not notice that their conversation had fallen into
the ears of the silver wolf from aside. Its eyes glanced at Ye Qingtang’s
deeply-frowned eyebrows, and a strange expression flashed across his eyes.
“Do you have any other things, Holy Lady?” The Blood Moon Elder asked.
“No. I still have to make a trip to the Bliss Forging Workshop.” Ye

Qingtang replied.
“I’ll send you there then.” The Blood Moon Elder beamed.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything and directly left the Ouyang family clan
with the Blood Moon Elder.
The Ouyang family clan’s housekeeper felt very complicated when he saw
the “blooming spring” expression on his Young Miss’ face as she left the
residence with the beautiful young man
Their Young Miss rejected many handsome and talented young men in the
monarch city but was so solicitous to this fellow.
It can’t be that she really took a fancy on him and wants to marry him, can
it?
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder walked towards the Bliss Forging
Workshop, but before long, they saw a grand troop in black moving past
them.
The group of fully-armed soldiers was transporting a middle-aged man who

was locked in a cage and parading ostentatiously about the town. The leader
of the troop was the premier’s son, Qin Chen.
On a tall horse, Qin Chen swept his eyes across the crowd and suddenly
caught sight of “Ouyang Qian”.
In this half a month, Qin Chen went to the Ouyang family clan several
times to visit “Ouyang Qian” but was denied entrance.
The presents he brought over were accepted by “Ouyang Qian”, but he did
not even manage to see her.
Then, Qin Chen ordered the troops to stop, and he hurried to “Ouyang
Qian” directly.
“Qian.”
Hearing this call out of a sudden, the Blood Moon Elder, who was walking
with Ye Qingtang, had goosebumps all over. He looked up and saw Qin
Chen blocking his way with a face full of smiles.
“What?” The Blood Moon Elder looked at Qin Chen with a foul expression.
“Qian, what happened to you these days? Why are you always unwilling to
meet me? If I wasn’t transporting the City Lord of Fuling City today, I
would not meet you by coincidence.” Qin Chen was completely unbothered
by the Blood Moon Elder’s dissatisfaction and stayed on shamelessly. The
Blood Moon Elder was about to chase him away, but he suddenly heard the
words “City Lord of Fuling City”. His eyes flickered, and he immediately
looked at the middle-aged man in the jail wagon.
“City Lord of Fuling City? This person you’re transporting is Qu
Xiangyang?”
“Yes,” Qin Chen said with a smile.
Then, the Blood Moon Elder turned around hurriedly and whispered to Ye
Qingtang.
“Holy Lady, this Qu Xiangyan is that mysterious lady’s guard. He followed

that lady for quite some time. Perhaps, he knows where that lady went.”
Ye Qingtang looked up at the resolute-looking Qu Xiangyang, who was

detained in the jail wagon.
Qin Chen only noticed the Blood Moon Elder just now and did not see
anyone else. Now that he saw the Blood Moon Elder whispering to the
young man beside him all of a sudden, a trace of malice passed his eyes.
But when he saw the face of that young man, he was slightly stupefied.
A few days ago, the Dragon-Tiger General whined to his father that his son
was killed. He mentioned that the murderer was a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord and sent that person’s portrait over afterward.
The person on that portrait was the beautiful young man who sent the Blood
Moon Elder back to the Ouyang family clan that day!
His father ordered him to search for this person and find out whether there
was a chance to rope him in, but Qin Chen did not see this person after
several days of searching
He actually met the person here today.

Chapter 784 - Uninterested (1)
Chapter 784 Uninterested (1)
“It’s Young Sir Ye. I didn’t think that I would meet you here today,” Qin
Chen said generously with a smile.
“I didn’t have a chance to talk to you the other time we met. What a
coincidence today. How about having a drink with me?” Qin Chen asked.
The Blood Moon Elder looked at Qin Chen unbelievably.
If he remembered correctly, Qin Chen was not so polite when he saw Ye

Qingtang the other time. Why was he so solicitous today?
Ye Qingtang looked at Qin Chen and said, “What crime did Qu Xiangyang
commit?”
This person very likely knew her mother’s whereabouts.
Qin Chen smiled. “Qu Xiangyang is the City Lord of Fuling City but
abused his power to seek personal gains and was disrespectful to the
Emperor. These are capital offenses.” Qin Chen’s voice was not soft, and
Qu Xiangyang, who was able to hear it from the jail wagon, scoffed.
“Abused my power to seek personal gains? Fuling City is remote and

barren. I served the royal family in the monarch city back then and
personally requested to be sent to Fuling City. If I wanted to abuse my
power to seek personal gains, would I have gone to that place?”
Qin Chen cast a cold glance at Qu Xiangyang and said, “Since you’re being
punished, it naturally means you have committed a crime.”
“If you are out to condemn someone, you can always trump up a charge. In
this Nine Nights Dynasty, is it a crime if one doesn’t obey your Qin family
clan’s orders? Is it a crime if one does not respect your father? Haha…” Qu
Xiangyang cackled sarcastically.
The surrounding citizens felt indignant but did not dare to speak out. Qu
Xiangyang had a good reputation in Nine Nights Dynasty: he was upright,
outspoken, impartial, and could be said to be a rare, good official. But so
what if he was good?
Currently, the young Emperor was blinded by the Qin family, and the Qin
family held all power.
All it needed was a sentence from Qin Long if he wanted to kill Qu

Xiangyang.
“Qu Xiangyang, the Emperor has already sentenced you to death. It is

useless no matter how you struggle.” Qin Chen scorned, completely
unbothered that Qu Xiangyang publicly exposed the Qin family of wielding
all power.
He looked at Ye Qingtang from the corner of his eyes discreetly.
His arrogance was also to display to Ye Qingtang the Qin family’s position
in the Nine Nights Dynasty.
If he could rope in a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, it would naturally

double the might of the Qin family.
“Young Sir Ye, there’s no need to listen to a criminal’s nonsense. Seeing

that we met today, how about having a drink together?” Qin Chen brought
the topic back.
As Ye Qingtang looked at Qin Chen’s favorable manner, she understood
what he wanted.
“I like people who get straight to the point.”
Qin Chen chuckled. “Young Sir Ye is indeed a direct person.”
“Truth to be told, my father and I have heard about your actions in the black
market that day. We know that you aren’t an ordinary person and that your
skills are deeply admired. If you’re willing to, my Qin family clan would be
very pleased to befriend you.”
“You want to befriend me?” Ye Qingtang said indifferently.
“Yes.” Qin Chen continued without concealing anything. “In Nine Nights
Dynasty, there is no one above the Qin family other than the Emperor. If
Young Sir Ye is willing, we can provide you everything you need in Nine
Nights Dynasty, and you just need to be an associate of the Qin family.”
“I believe that you will not find an even more suitable friend than the Qin
family in Nine Nights Dynasty.” Qin Chen looked at Ye Qingtang
meaningfully.
Any cultivator who wanted to advance in skills required sufficient

conditions for cultivation, and the Qin family could completely prepare all
of these for Ye Qingtang
It was rare for Qin Chen to show favor to someone in the Nine Nights
Dynasty.
Upon seeing Qin Chen’s behavior, the citizens in the surrounding were
increasingly curious of Ye Qingtang’s identity.
What exactly was this pretty young man’s skills for the premier’s son to be
so courteous to?
Qu Xiangyang laughed coldly as he watched the scene before him.
“Birds of a feather.”
Qu Xiangyang shot a look at Qu Xiangyang and said coldly, “You’re a

criminal and don’t have a right to speak. Do I need to pluck out your tongue
first for you to shut up?”
Qu Xiangyang narrowed his eyes. “You all fooled the new Emperor and
brought disaster to the state’s affairs. Why can’t I say! If my lord were still
here, she would never allow you treacherous officials to rebel!”
“Ha! Your lord? That woman you’re talking about is already dead
somewhere. It is simply ridiculous for a pregnant lady to parade about
ostentatiously and interfere with the state affairs. Only useless trash like you
would still be thinking of that missing woman.” Qin Chen snickered.
“I’ll order someone to cut your tongue right now. I want to see whether
your shameless lord will come and rescue you.” He continued.
Afterward, Qin Chen looked at a guard beside him.
Those guards immediately unsheathed their swords, walked straight to the

jail wagon, and raised their hands, wanting to cut Qu Xiangyang’s tongue.
“Heaven has eyes. It will definitely not let Nine Nights Dynasty become a
toy in the hands of someone like you all. Even if I die, I still want to see
your Qin family’s downfall from the underworld!” Qu Xiangyang bore the
hopeless situation as he looked up at the sky with a straight face.
Qin Chen ordered coldly. “Cut his tongue immediately.”
A few guards opened Qu Xiangyang’s mouth and pulled his tongue out
while another guard waved a sword down!
But right before the sword landed, a figure suddenly flashed by Qin Chen.
It rushed to the jail wagon as fast as a bolt of lightning
In just an instant, an extremely overbearing aura exploded from the jail

wagon, and the guards beside it were hurled away!
In the next second, Ye Qingtang stood on the jail wagon steadily.
“Young Sir Ye? What are you doing?!” Qin Chen looked at Ye Qingtang in
disbelief. His eyes were flooded with shock.
Ye Qingtang looked at Qin Chen coldly.
“Qin Chen, I’ll give you my reply right now. Making friends with your Qin
family? I’m uninterested.”
The moment Ye Qingtang finished speaking, she stamped on the top of the
jail wagon abruptly with a foot, and the indestructible jail wagon was
broken into pieces the moment her foot landed!
Qu Xiangyang’s face was filled with surprise as he looked at Ye Qingtang,

who suddenly rescued him.
Ye Qingtang lifted a hand and broke the thick metal chains around Qu
Xiangyang.
“Young Sir, you are…” Qu Xiangyang found it hard to believe that he

actually regained freedom.
Ye Qingtang replied. “Since you’ve followed your lord, don’t throw her
face. It is too filthy to die in the hands of this kind of person.”
Ye Qingtang originally did not intend to be nosy, but Qu Xiangyang once

served her mother.
Qin Chen was dumbfounded and did not know how he offended Ye
Qingtang.
Only the Blood Moon Elder from aside was well aware. Looking at the
appalled Qin Chen, the Blood Moon Elder had already viewed him as a
dead person.
He had seen people who did not want their lives anymore, but not one who
was so hurried to court death.
He called Holy Lady’s mother a shameless woman?
And even wanted to kill her mother’s subordinate?

“Young Sir Ye, what exactly do you mean by that?” Qin Chen returned to
his senses and asked with slit eyes.
“I want this person,” Ye Qingtang said calmly. Although she was not one
hundred percent sure that that mysterious lady was her mother, it should not
be wrong according to the clues she had currently.
Qu Xiangyang was very likely someone who could verify this and know the
whereabouts of that lady.
“Young Sir Ye, the Qin family respects you for your skills, but Qu
Xiangyang was personally ordered to be beheaded by the Emperor. If you
want to save him, aren’t you becoming enemy with the entire Nine Nights
Dynasty?” Qin Chen said coldly.
“Is it the Emperor who wants to behead me or your father Qin Long? The
handwriting on the imperial decree that ordered me to the monarch city is
clearly your father’s! It’s your Qin family who deceived the Emperor and
passed a false imperial decree to eradicate a dissident!” Qu Xiangyang
originally admitted his fate, but with a thread of survival now, he would not
let it go.
Qin Chen’s eyes sharpened. If he really allowed Ye Qingtang to rescue Qu

Xiangyang, what face would the Qin family have in Nine Nights Dynasty in
the future?
Then, Qin Chen secretly sent a guard to relay the news to the premier’s
residence while he led the troops to encircle Ye Qingtang and Qu
Xiangyang.
“Young Sir Ye, as long as you don’t interfere with this matter today, I will
not fuss about it.” Qin Chen warned for the last time.
Yet, Ye Qingtang’s face remained emotionless.
A trace of malice flashed across Qin Chen’s eyes, and he shouted

immediately. “Men, capture these two people!”
In just a moment, the surrounding guards rushed in like a swarm of bees.
Qin Chen brought hundreds of guards in this trip, and a group of black-
clothed people lunged at Ye Qingtang and Qu Xiangyang. Ye Qingtang
glanced at the guards who charged at her and drew out her sword. The
moment it was unsheathed, a cold gleam swept across the crowd all of a
sudden!
There was no one who could block the cold gleam wherever it passed, and
those guards who charged forward were flung away by Ye Qingtang’s
sword aura.
In just the blink of an eye, several square meters around Ye Qingtang were
already empty.
Astonishment passed Qu Xiangyang’s eyes as he looked at the beautiful

young man before him. Standing behind Ye Qingtang, he was a little adrift
as he gazed at his slim yet formidable figure.
It was as if the shadow from his memory overlapped with this young man’s
back view.
He still remembered that ten years ago when the imperial power was
handed down, the former Emperor’s position was shaky. Under pressure
from the officials, that shadow glided here and beheaded the traitorous
armies, calming the unrest and stabilizing the entire country…
Qu Xiangyang recovered from his surprise absentmindedly.
Hundreds of guards could not withstand a blow from this young man. Cries
erupted at every area that the sword aura slashed at, and countless people
collapsed on the ground.
A hint of nervousness was evident in Qin Chen’s eyes as he witnessed the

sight.
He was very clear that the guards he brought were not the match of a half-
step Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Seeing that there was not even a possibility
of delaying the time, Qin Chen immediately turned around and wanted to
shuttle through the crowd.
Ye Qingtang sharply noticed Qin Chen’s attempt to flee and chased after
immediately.
All Qin Chen felt was a strong oppressive force from his back. Simply
unable to react in time, he suddenly felt a tug on his back, and he was
instantly pulled back on the back of his collar by Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 787 - A Fierce Struggle (1)
Chapter 787 A Fierce Struggle (1)
“Stop!”
Just as Ye Qingtang grabbed Qin Chen, a furious holler rang.
The premier, Qin Long, was rushing over with a large troop.
Qin Chen immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his father
had rushed over in time.
“Father, save me!”
“Young Sir Ye, I’ve heard my son talking about you, and my Qin family has
the intention of befriending you. May I know why you’re suddenly
attacking my son today?” Qin Long walked over with a grim expression as
he narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingtang, who was a few steps away.
He brought men over after receiving the news earlier on, but he did not
know… how things reached this stage even when he originally wanted Qin
Chen to rope Ye Qingtang in.
With Qin Chen in Ye Qingtang’s hands currently, Qin Long did not dare to
adopt too tough of a stance.
Ye Qingtang looked emotionlessly at Qin Long, the mastermind who

brought disaster and chaos to the Nine Nights Dynasty.
“Father, he wants to stop the jail wagon and rescue Qu Xiangyang!” Qin
Chen said.
Qin Long frowned slightly. His eyes swept across the haphazard scene
before him, and a trace of confusion flashed across his eyes when he saw
the unscathed Qu Xiangyang.
How was Qu Xiangyang related to this young man? Why did this young
man want to rescue him?
“Young Sir Ye, Qu Xiangyang committed a serious offense and is a criminal

of the Nine Nights Dynasty. A family has its rules, and a country has its
laws. I’m afraid it’s against the law if you wish to rescue this person,” Qin
Long said with a sincere expression.
“What offense did he commit?” Ye Qingtang asked coldly.
Qin Long smiled and nodded at a guard beside him subsequently. That
guard stepped forward and handed a stack of files to Qin Long.
Qin Long publicly opened the file of which listed many offenses.
“As the City Lord of Fuling City, Qu Xiangyang concealed the true state of
affairs from above and below oneself, behaved unscrupulously, and even
persecuted the citizens of Fuling City, causing many to die. Why must you
rescue such a criminal, Young Sir Ye?”
Fury boiled within Qu Xiangyang as he looked at the groundless crimes.

“Qin Long, those people I killed are your supporters. They are then the ones
who tyrannized Fuling City. Not only did they forcefully snatch female
citizens, but they even slaughtered everyone from their family. What wrong
do I have for killing them?!”
Qin Long responded with a calm expression. “A family has its rules, and a
country has its laws. If they did something wrong, you just need to put them
on trial. Why do you need to lynch them?”
“Put them on trial? Ha… In the entire Nine Nights Dynasty, who dares to
try someone from the Qin family? Even if I put them on trial, those
evildoers will still eventually go unpunished and be set free,” Qu
Xiangyang said coldly.
Qin Long looked at Qu Xiangyang, who could no longer hold his fury. “The
people are already dead. No matter what you say, isn’t it all because of
you?”
He directly looked at Ye Qingtang right after and said, “Young Sir Ye, you
are a reasonable person. Since you are doubtful of Qu Xiangyang’s offense,
why don’t you release my son first? After that, we can slowly discuss.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the sanctimonious Qin Long coldly. In her previous

life, she stayed in the Nine Nights Dynasty for quite some time, and she
was very clear of the Qin family’s way. In the Nine Nights Dynasty, there
was nothing that the Qin family clan did not dare to do.
How many loyal officials fell to the Qin family’s evil schemes?
How many citizens were butchered by the Qin family?
If she believed in Qin Long’s words, she would truly be a fool.
“If I release your son, I’m afraid you will never let me leave the monarch
city,” Ye Qingtang said indifferently.
A vicious look flashed across Qin Long’s eyes.
“Does this mean… you wish to acquiesce to something after having refused
my first overture?”
Ye Qingtang shook her head suddenly.
“It is not impossible if you really want me to release your son.”
“Just tell me any demands you have.” Qin Long’s tensed expression relaxed
upon seeing that there was still a chance for a favorable turn.
Ye Qingtang glanced at the surrounding citizens and then looked at the

vigilant Qu Xiangyang.
“You just need to clear Qu Xiangyang’s name in public, kowtow to him,

and admit your mistake. I’ll release your son afterward.”
Everyone was bewildered by what Ye Qingtang said.
Ye Qingtang wanted Qin Long to kowtow to Qu Xiangyang and admit his

mistake in public?
Even Qu Xiangyang, himself, was dumbfounded.
A gloomy expression filled Qin Long’s face as malevolence flooded his

eyes.
“Insolent! Men, come and…”

Qin Long was about to act up, but Ye Qingtang suddenly lifted a leg and
kicked Qin Chen’s legs.
A miserable cry rang in the air. Qin Chen, whose legs were broken, knelt on
the ground immediately as cold sweat trickled down his good-looking face
due to the pain.
“Stop!” Qin Long yelled loudly.
“How?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Wrath filled Qin Long’s eyes.
“How dare you hurt my son!”
“Mhm.” Ye Qingtang nodded. Without waiting for Qin Long to react, she
waved her sword and chopped off Qin Chen’s left arm.
Blood gushed out immediately, and a strong smell of blood diffused in the
air.
“Ahhh!” Qin Chen howled in grief and collapsed on the ground. He

clutched on the area where his left arm was broken as his entire body
twitched from the pain.
“I’ve already given you a chance to make a choice. Since you’re unwilling
to save your son, I have no choice then,” Ye Qingtang said indifferently, but
a trace of iciness suddenly passed through her eyes. She lifted her hand
once again and the Demonic Blood Sword directly slashed across Qin
Chen’s neck!
“Sto…” Qin Long roared in alarm.
But he was still one step late.

The moment Ye Qingtang waved her sword, Qin Chen’s head was chopped
off, and the blood-stained skull rolled to Qin Long’s legs.
Qin Long looked at his son’s skull in disbelief, and fury filled his eyes.
“I want you to die! Chop her into pieces!” Qin Long felt every part of him
ripping. He wanted to skin and devour Ye Qingtang alive.
The citizens in the surrounding area were astonished. After suffering under
the Qin family for many years, how would they have expected that there
was actually someone in this world who dared to kill Qin Long’s son?
And it was even right in front of Qin Long?
Under Qin Long’s orders, the guards around him attacked immediately.
This time, Qin Long brought thousands of guards and even moved the
monarch city’s garrison over. Furthermore, the group of skilled people
whom he raised were dispatched as well.
At that moment, everyone charged towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes slightly. Before she struck, a silver shadow
suddenly flashed by and obliterated the front few people who were charging
“Xiao Guai.” A trace of a smile emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she

looked at the silver wolf who suddenly blocked in front of her.
The silver wolf did not waste any time and directly used its sharp claws to
tear apart the people who closed in on Ye Qingtang.
An unusual look flashed by the little white tiger’s eyes when it saw the
silver wolf coming to the aid of Ye Qingtang.
“What the f*ck! Bullying the outnumbered?” The little white tiger shouted
immediately and spouted a ball of white flame!
Anyone who was touched by the white flame was engulfed instantly and
turned into ashes in no time.
Ye Qingtang had not attacked, but the silver wolf and the little white tiger
had already killed near a hundred guards in an instant. With a wolf and a
tiger on each of her sides, her fierce stance caused one to tremble with fear.
The Blood Moon Elder rolled up his sleeves immediately, preparing to join
the fight.
However, a few guards whom Qin Long brought over suddenly arrived to
the Blood Moon Elder’s side and said, “Miss Ouyang, this person is
dangerous. Please leave quickly.”
Leave quickly?
With a glare, the Blood Moon Elder crushed the two guards’ head by
ramming them together. He then leapt and dashed into the battlefield, and
he stood on Ye Qingtang’s side.
In a towering rage, Qin Long was surprised to see “Ouyang Qian” suddenly
joining the battlefield.
“Ouyang Qian, what are you doing?”
“I am Ouyang family clan’s Young Miss. Do I still need to explain to you

what I’m doing?” The Blood Moon Elder scoffed coldly.
Hatred was written in Qin Long’s narrowed eyes.
“Ouyang Qian, my son treated you well, and the two of you were deeply in
love. Yet, you’re actually protecting my son’s murderer now!”
“Pfft! Who is deeply in love with your son? How is it possible for me to
take a fancy on that dog?” The Blood Moon Elder replied.
Qin Long was so infuriated that he felt a pang in his chest.
“Holy Lady, I’m here to assist you.” The Blood Moon Elder whispered to
Ye Qingtang.
The citizens were stupefied.
Who exactly was this beautiful young man?
Not only did he kill Qin Chen in public, even Ouyang family clan’s Young
Miss did not hesitate to step forward for him now!
“Holy Lady, this wolf of yours is pretty good.” The Blood Moon Elder
glanced at the silver wolf aside. He had seen this silver wolf from afar for a
few times, and today was the first time he saw it up close.
“…” The silver wolf stared blankly at him.
“Attack! Just don’t injure Ouyang Qian.” Qin Long ordered coldly. He did
not know what bewitching potion this “Ouyang Qian” ate such that she
actually would help this Ye fellow. However, if he really killed Ouyang
Qian, the Ouyang family clan would completely fall out with him.
Thousands of guards swarmed up, and more city guards rushed over upon
receiving orders. An exceptionally fierce battle ensued on the streets of the
monarch city.
In just a few breaths, the streets near the battlefield were rounded by the
city guards.
The little white tiger looked at the endless guards before him as its saliva
for spitting fire almost dried up.
A sharp, murderous expression flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes all of a

sudden. With a leap, the Demonic Blood Sword in her hands was suddenly
covered in a layer of golden fire, and she slashed her sword down.
In a split second, the sword aura mixed with golden flames swept dozens of
meters across!
With a loud boom, everyone within the radius of the sword aura was swept
away.
Near a thousand people fell to the ground!
The monarch city citizens who hid in the corner were astonished as they
watched the fierce battle before their eyes.
The Qin family clan was very arrogant and cruel in the Nine Nights
Dynasty, and the citizens had lived in repression for many years. Now that
they saw the only young man who dared to challenge the Qin family clan’s
position striking, everyone’s anger was vented.
More and more city garrisons rushed over, but no matter their numbers,
they were easily settled by Ye Qingtang.
In just the blink of an eye, dead bodies laid everywhere, and an intense
smell of blood diffused in the air.
As Qin Long watched the powerful figures and garrison that he brought
over collapse to Ye Qingtang’s blows, shock gradually filled his eyes. He
did not believe this half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord’s inner qi would not
be exhausted from battling the tens of thousands of garrison troops in the
monarch city!
Qin Long had holden control over the Nine Nights Dynasty’s military for a
long time, and even if the city’s garrison was not enough, he had already
moved the 100,000 troops stationed outside the monarch city!
Ye Qingtang slashed numerous people. Seeing that more and more garrison
troops rushed over continuously, her eyes passed by everyone and looked
straight at Qin Long, who commanded the troops at the back.
In an instant, Ye Qingtang leaped past everyone and headed straight to

where Qin Long was at!
Qin Long was alarmed to see Ye Qingtang flying towards him.
The powerful figures near Qin Long charged forward immediately.
All of them were at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three, and one
of them was already at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three.
These people were roped in by Qin Long with great effort. In the battle
earlier on, they did not attack and remained near Qin Long to protect his
safety
Now that they saw Ye Qingtang flying towards them, they immediately
joined forces and attacked directly.
However…
A glint flashed by Ye Qingtang’s eyes, and a soaring inner qi erupted

around her. With the flick of her wrist, she slashed across her surroundings.
Before touching the corner of Ye Qingtang’s clothes, those Second Heaven

of Martial Qi Level Three figures were beheaded by Ye Qingtang in a
second.
The Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three figure was the only person
remaining. His complexion was pale, and terror flashed across his eyes as
he looked at Ye Qingtang, who resembled a fierce tiger that sprang down
the mountain.
“Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…” That powerful figure retreated a

step out of fear.
Qin Long never said that the enemy was a half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord when he came just now!
Although this powerful figure was roped in by Qin Long, how did he dare
to continue fighting a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?
How would a person focused on power and influence like Qin Long
understand the true might of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?
Then, that powerful figure immediately stopped and said respectfully to Ye

Qingtang with cupped fists, “Please do not take offense for offending you
today. Sorry for bothering you. I’ll take my leave first.”
Then, without daring to stay any longer, that powerful figure immediately
left Qin Long behind and fled away.
Qin Long could just die on his own and not pull him along.
How could he fight a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?
A half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord could easily slaughter Qin Long from
the crowd even if another 100,000 troops came.
Qin Long watched in disbelief as his strongest associate threw him behind
and escaped by himself!
Before Qin Long could recover from his fury, Ye Qingtang had already
arrived before him. The guards beside him simply could not bear a blow
from Ye Qingtang, whose overbearing air caused them to fall to the ground
and tremble.
Qin Long looked up and met Ye Qingtang’s cold eyes. Shaken, he

instinctively took a step back.
“In… Insolent… I am Nine Nights Dynasty’s premier. Do you dare to hurt

me! If you hurt me, the entire Nine Nights Dynasty will definitely not let
you off!” Qin Long’s ruthless manner was already gone, and he could only
put on a calm front.
Ye Qingtang looked at Qin Long indifferently with eyes devoid of

emotions.
If she released Qin Long now, he would definitely use all the power he held
in Nine Nights Dynasty to take her life, but if Qin Long died, the people in
Nine Nights Dynasty would only make use of the opportunity to scramble
for the power he left behind. Who would still look for her?
Qin Long had committed too much evil over these years, and no one would
avenge him even if he died.
Chapter 791 - Old Acquaintance
(1)
Chapter 791 Old Acquaintance (1)
Ye Qingtang lifted her hand and hit Qin Long’s head!
Just before Ye Qingtang’s hand landed, a gleam suddenly flew over from
behind Qin Long and pulled his body back instantly.
Seeing that she missed, she looked up immediately, and a tall figure
suddenly appeared before her. She slammed her hand out.
That person directly lifted his hand and went up against Ye Qingtang
directly.
Boom!
A loud crash erupted, and a violent blast of wind raged in the aftermath!
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback. When they exchanged blows, the
other party’s skills were actually not below hers!
After a blow, that person suddenly took a step back.
It was then when Ye Qingtang saw that the person who suddenly attacked
was a tall male with tough features. That man was about mid-thirties, and
there was a hideous scar on his left cheek, causing his entire face to appear
even fiercer and eviler.
Long Jiang?
Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered when she saw the person, and she immediately
looked behind that male.
As expected.
Behind that male was a royal sedan.
An eight to nine-year-old boy in a golden dragon robe was seated on the

royal sedan.
That boy was extremely good-looking, but there was a mischievous and
unruly expression on his face. He held his chin high up arrogantly as he
glanced at Ye Qingtang with despise.
Qin Long was drenched in cold sweat as his life hung on by a thread. When
he saw the boy on the royal sedan, he heaved a sigh of relief and
immediately kowtowed with a depressed expression.
“Qin Long greets Your Majesty! Your Majesty, if you didn’t arrive in time,
my life would have ended here.”
The boy on the royal sedan was none other than Nine Nights Dynasty’s
current Emperor, Long Xuan.
The little Emperor frowned as he looked at the tearful Qin Long. “Rise
quickly. I want to see which person in Nine Nights Dynasty dares to touch
you.”
Qin Long wiped his tears and hid away the snicker in his eyes before
flattering. “With Your Majesty here, I feel relieved.”
The little Emperor nodded and glared at Ye Qingtang with impatience

etched on his face.
“How bold of you! How dare you revolt in my Nine Nights Dynasty’s
monarch city! Long Jiang, kill this lowly peasant.”
The man who struck earlier on received the orders immediately and took a
step forward.
Ye Qingtang looked at the little Emperor coldly, and her eyes subsequently
landed on the man called Long Jiang.
โa
Long Jiang was the ace of the Nine Nights Dynasty royals and was a half-
step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
He had always remained loyal to and protected the Emperor, and because of
his watch, Qin Long had never been able to truly take over the Emperor’s
position.
Even Qin Long did not dare to be too impudent before Long Jiang.
Ascending the throne at a young age, that little Emperor was deceived by
Qin Long and trusted him fully. Now that Ye Qingtang was after Qin
Long’s life, he naturally thought that Ye Qingtang should die without
questioning.
Long Jiang stood before Ye Qingtang, and a strong aura emerged around
him.
Seeing that Long Jiang was about to strike, Qu Xiangyang rushed out
hurriedly.
“Long Jiang, no!”
A trace of surprise flashed across Long Jiang’s eyes when he saw Qu

Xiangyang.
“Brother Qu?”
Qu Xiangyang had a complicated expression as he looked at Long Jiang.
Over ten years ago, when Qu Xiangyang was still the captain of the
imperial guards, Long Jiang was Qu Xiangyang’s subordinate and was loyal
to the same Lord as Qu Xiangyang back then.
(2)
Long Jiang’s high cultivation was personally taught by that lady in order to
leave someone who could be a powerful protector by the Grand Imperial
Sire’s side. 1
Qu Xiangyang did not say anything to Long Jiang. He walked straight to

the royal sedan and kowtowed to the little emperor.
“Your Majesty, the incident today started because of me. Please do not
blame him,” Qu Xiangyang said while kneeling to the little Emperor.
The little Emperor cast a glance at Qu Xiangyang and said, “Who are you?
Who allowed you to talk to me? Men, bring him away. Long Jiang, what are
you waiting for? Hurry up and kill that lowly peasant for me.”
Qu Xiangyang was shaken. Before he could say anything, he was brought

away by a few guards.
“Your Majesty, I…” Qu Xiangyang still wanted to speak.

The little Emperor frowned impatiently. “Shut him up. How noisy.”
Qin Long grinned at the little Emperor’s idiocy, and a pleased expression
filled his eyes. He arched a brow when he saw that Qu Xiangyang was
gagged.
Long Jiang was originally a little hesitant, but the little Emperor had given
his orders. Then, he directly charged towards Ye Qingtang resolutely.
The skills of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord were not what ordinary
people could compare to.
Long Jiang’s speed and strength were extremely frightening
Ye Qingtang’s expression remained normal as she watched Long Jiang

charging towards her. She had long known that the little Emperor did not
know what was right or wrong due to Qin Long’s deceit and also knew that
Long Jiang only listened to the Emperor’s orders. She immediately lifted
her hand and attacked head front!
The battle between two half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords was terrifying.
In just the blink of an eye, the surrounding buildings were crushed in the
aftermath from the battle.
The little Emperor’s gaze did not remain on the battlefield as he looked
straight behind, where his eyes sparkled the moment he saw a fierce silver
wolf and a tender little white tiger.
“Men, catch that silver wolf and little cat.”
The silver wolf narrowed its eyes.

The little white tiger glared at that unbridled child.
“What the f*ck. How dare he say that I’m a cat?!”
The guards were about to close in on them but were suddenly killed by a
golden flame. Long Jiang was slightly stupefied. He never thought that not
only was this pretty young man not in the disadvantageous position in their
battle, but he even had spare time to attack others.
“Long Jiang, why haven’t you killed him yet!” The little Emperor shouted
unhappily when he saw that his sport was spoiled.
Long Jiang’s eyes flickered; he was not as relaxed as before.
He and this young man were both half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, and
their skills were nearly the same. However, the golden flames around this
young man was a thorny problem, and he could not take the young man
down.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes sharpened as she looked at Long Jiang’s serious

expression. Adjusting her Paragon Skill, a golden flame crashed at Long
Jiang all of a sudden.
Long Jiang’s eyes dilated upon seeing a strong flame surging towards him,
and an inauspicious feeling took over.
There’s something wrong with this golden flame!
Long Jiang hurriedly shifted his inner qi.
The moment the golden flame crashed, a loud boom shattered everyone’s
eardrums.
Long Jiang was forced back several meters by that force, and most of his
clothes were burnt. There was even a searing pain that remained on his skin.
They were both half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords.

Never had he thought that this young man’s skills would actually be above
his!
(3)
Qin Long’s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the battered Long Jiang.
1
Long Jiang had already advanced to a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord
many years ago, and Qin Long assumed that Long Jiang would definitely be
able to settle this insensible young man.
But looking at the situation now…
“Long Jiang, what are you doing? I’m giving you a limit of three moves to
kill this lowly peasant!” Impatience was written all over the little Emperor’s
face as he reproached loudly.
There was a trace of solemnity on Long Jiang’s face. Suddenly, he took a

deep breath, and strings of golden rays emerged from the bronze skin on his
chest. The golden ray slowly gathered on his body and formed into a vivid
and lifelike giant dragon totem.
“Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven?!” Qu Xiangyang stared in disbelief at
the golden dragon that gradually formed on Long Jiang’s body.
“Long Jiang! When did you ask Her Lordship to lay the Vanquishing
Dragon from Heaven for you?!” Qu Xiangyang exclaimed.
There was not a trace of emotion on Long Jiang’s face. As the golden rays
gathered, the gold dragon that was marked on his body floated out.
A thunderous dragon roar suddenly rang.
A giant gold dragon suddenly soared out and panned above Long Jiang’s
head.
The giant dragon had an extremely mighty manner as though it was an

extraordinary being of nature.
The citizens in the surroundings were shaken to see that giant dragon, and
reverence filled their eyes.
The Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven was a technique used by her

Lordship, and it made use of the dragon’s aura to seal the enemy’s body.
This move could only be used once and was extremely damaging to the
user, but its offensive ability was frighteningly strong.
Her Lordship casually mentioned that the Vanquishing Dragon from

Heaven could demolish a place utterly with a use, but it would shorten the
user’s life.
Qu Xiangyang never thought that Long Jiang had actually asked her
Lordship to mark the Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven on him! 1
“Young Sir Ye! Careful!” Qu Xiangyang warned hurriedly.

Ye Qingtang’s eyes were narrowed into slits as she looked at the gold
dragon above Long Jiang. She quietly gathered the inner qi in her body and
prompted the Paragon Skill in her body.
It was the first time that the little Emperor saw the gold dragon, and he
could not help but be pleasantly surprised.
“Quick! Kill him for me!”
Long Jiang took a deep breath. Suddenly, his inner qi broke out of his body
and gathered on the gold dragon.
The gold dragon absorbed the endless qi and let out a deafening roar.
In the next second, the gold dragon opened its mouth and charged towards
Ye Qingtang!
A fierce wind stirred as the gold dragon dived towards Ye Qingtang

mightily with a groan.
A trace of coldness flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. All of a sudden, a

golden flame spread around her, and a fiery phoenix which materialized
from flames was born.
Ultimate Origin Skill: Rise of the Phoenix!
With a cry, the fire phoenix with balls of flame directly pounced on the
oncoming giant dragon.
In an instant, the gold dragon and fire phoenix crashed. Under the impact,
everything in the surroundings was crushed and swept away.
A piercing phoenix cry rang, and the fire phoenix directly used its sharp
claws to tear the illusory gold dragon into pieces!
In the gold dragon’s distraction, patches of gold light scattered on the
ground.
Long Jiang never expected that his Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven
would actually be shredded into pieces by the fire phoenix that Ye Qingtang
materialized!
The gold dragon disappeared, and the counter-damage force rushed to Long
Jiang’s body, and he spouted a bolt of blood!
The die was cast!
Long Jiang’s eyes were filled with shock. Never would he have thought that
the Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven which he requested her Lordship to
mark on him would actually be defeated like that…
Chapter 794 - Spank Your Bottom
(1)
Chapter 794 Spank Your Bottom (1)
Long Jiang retreated disappointedly as blood seeped out from the corners of
his mouth. 1
Panic was evident on Qin Long’s face, and even the little Emperor’s
mischievous expression turned blank.
“Long… Long Jiang? What are you doing? Hurry…” Recovering from the
shock, the little Emperor stood up and pointed at Long Jiang, who was
severely injured.
However…
Before the little Emperor finished reproaching, a slim figure suddenly flew
to his front.
He was directly lifted up from the royal sedan before he could react in time.
“Insolent! How dare you be disrespectful to me! Release me quickly!” The

little Emperor looked at Ye Qingtang with wrath written all over his face
and made threatening gestures to hit Ye Qingtang.
But his small arms and legs were nowhere near enough for him to be Ye
Qingtang’s opponent, and no matter how he swung his fists, he could not
touch Ye Qingtang a bit.
Ye Qingtang lifted the little Emperor from the royal sedan and leaped to her
original position.
The little Emperor had never been treated like this by others and roared
angrily. “How dare your filthy hands touch me?! Put me down quickly! I
will slaughter your entire clan!”
Ye Qingtang raised a brow and looked at the brutal and tyrannical little
Emperor.
She did hear of this little Emperor’s fatuous and unruly behavior in her
previous life, but it turned out to be even worse when she witnessed it
today.
Ye Qingtang lifted the little Emperor with one hand while the other hand
struck his bottom.
Pow Pow Pow Pow! The sound of a bottom being spanked could be heard
in succession.
That clear sound dumbfounded everyone at the scene.
He…
He actually hit the Emperor’s bottom?

The little Emperor was stupefied from the spanking. He had never been hit
by someone in his life.
“Lowly peasant! How dare you hit my bottom! I want to kill you! I want to
kill your entire clan!”
Ye Qingtang was emotionless as she looked coldly at the little Emperor who
was still clamoring non-stop. She raised her hand once again and spanked
the little Emperor’s bottom without restraint.
To this day, a dignified Emperor had never been spanked on his bottom in
public before.
“Escort… Escort…” Flushed from the spanking, the little Emperor was in
pain and frantic.
Only then did the guards return to their senses. They were about to move
forward, but they did not dare to move an inch after Ye Qingtang cast them
a cold glance.
Not mentioning the fact that even the most skilled person in Nine Nights
Dynasty, Long Jiang, was not this young man’s opponent, the fact that the
little Emperor was in the young man’s hands caused the guards to not dare
to move recklessly.
Otherwise, their entire clan would be exterminated if the little Emperor was
injured.
“Lowly peasant! Release me quickly. I…”
Pow pow pow! Ye Qingtang slapped his bottom successively once again.
“If you scold me once, I’ll spank you ten times.”
The little Emperor was stupefied. He glared at Ye Qingtang angrily, yet he

was afraid of being hit and could only purse his lips. His pink cheeks were
puffed up from the anger, and his teary eyes were filled with exasperation
and embarrassment.
“You… Put his Majesty down quickly…” Long Jiang barely steadied
himself as he looked at Ye Qingtang with a frown.
“You are not my opponent.” Ye Qingtang looked at Long Jiang

indifferently.
Long Jiang’s expression stiffened, but he had to admit it.
He simply had no chance of winning against this young man.
“Your little Emperor is in my hands now. If you want him to be safe and
sound, kill Qin Long, and I’ll release him.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes suddenly
landed on Qin Long Long Jiang looked straight at Qin Long, and a trace of
murderous air emerged in his eyes.
Chapter 795 - Spank Your Bottom
(2)
Chapter 795 Spank Your Bottom (2)
Alarmed, Qin Long said hurriedly, “Guard Long! You must not listen to this
person’s nonsense. He seized His Majesty now, and it’s already a capital
offense. Even if you kill me, he will not release His Majesty!” 1
Long Jiang’s brows were slightly furrowed.
Sensing the arrival of a crisis, Qin Long did not give Long Jiang any time to
think and glared at Ye Qingtang immediately. “What an audacious traitor!
How dare you threaten His Majesty’s safety! Men, capture him.”
Qin Long’s yell stunned everyone.
The guards had a blank expression.
“Do you all not care about your Emperor’s life and death anymore?” Ye
Qingtang suddenly asked Qin Long.
Qin Long snickered, although he still put on a righteous expression on his

face.
“It’s simply impossible for someone like you to release His Majesty.
Although His Majesty is young, he is still the ruler of the Nine Nights
Dynasty and would never submit to you. Men, it is a must to kill this
traitorous peasant today.”
Qin Long knew that if there was an option, Long Jiang would definitely use
him to exchange for the little Emperor’s life.
But if he did not do anything, he would be waiting for death!
“Qin Long, you’re insolent!” Long Jiang hooted at Qin Long with a glare.
However, Qin Long did not bother with Long Jiang and immediately took
out the military seal which he carried on him.
“The military seal is in my hand, and no one can defy my orders! Guards,
receive my command: use all your might to kill this traitor!”
“You!” Long Jiang was boiling with fury and wanted to step forward.
However, the counter-damage effect caused him to spit out blood and his
footsteps to be unstable.
The Nine Nights Dynasty had long been under Qin Long’s control, and the
little Emperor was merely an Emperor in name who did not hold any power.
With the military seal in Qin Long’s hands currently, the garrison troops
received the command immediately and gathered towards Ye Qingtang.
The little Emperor looked at the soldiers who surrounded him with widened
eyes that were filled with disbelief.
“Qin Long, are you crazy? I’m still in this lowly… this person’s hand. How
dare you ignore my safety?” The little Emperor was not so foolish this time.
A murderous intent flashed across Qin Long’s eyes while his face was ice
cold. “Your Majesty, the entire Nine Nights Dynasty will definitely be
grateful to you for your grace in contributing your body for the nation.”
The little Emperor’s eyes almost popped out from glaring
Having expected all of this, Ye Qingtang watched on emotionlessly.
She suddenly lifted her hands and directly threw the furious little Emperor
to the Blood Moon Elder beside her before sprinting to the front of Qin
Long.
Qin Long did not even have any time to react and only saw a shadow
flashing by him.
In the next second.
A light suddenly flashed by his eyes.
Blood spouted out like a fountain.
Qin Long widened his eyes as he held onto his slit throat in disbelief. Large
gushes of blood flowed out through his fingers. He retreated in a flurry and
crashed onto the royal sedan behind him before falling on the floor.
Never would Qin Long have thought that after controlling Nine Nights
Dynasty for years, he would actually die in this young man’s hands.
In just a moment, all color was drain from Qin Long’s face, and the last ray
of luster in his ambition-filled eyes extinguished silently.
Qin Long was dead.
Long Jiang had complicated feelings as he looked at the dead Qin Long. He
immediately looked up at Ye Qingtang and said, “Qin Long is dead already.
You can release His Majesty now.”
Ye Qingtang cast Long Jiang a look and replied. “I said that I’d release your
Emperor if you kill him.”
“You!” Long Jiang was shaken.

Chapter 796 - Grand Imperial Sire
(1)
Chapter 796 Grand Imperial Sire (1)
Ye Qingtang turned around and strolled back.
The little Emperor was in the Blood Moon Elder’s hands, and he bit the
Blood Moon Elder the moment he returned to his senses.
The Blood Moon Elder’s reaction was very fast, and he lifted the little
Emperor up immediately. Imitating Ye Qingtang’s stance, he raised his hand
and slapped the little Emperor’s bottom.
“Damn! How dare you think of biting me?”
The little white tiger watched the little Emperor from aside and suddenly
felt that this scene was seemingly familiar.
“How will you release His Majesty?” Long Jiang took a deep breath and
asked.
Ye Qingtang did not hurry to reply Long Jiang and spoke to Qu Xiangyang
instead. “I have something to ask you. Come over first.”
Qu Xiangyang took a step forward.
“Please speak, benefactor.”
Ye Qingtang asked softly, “Is Her Lordship whom you mentioned the lady
who assisted the former Emperor?”
Qu Xiangyang was rather taken aback.
“Yes.”
“Do you know where she went?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Qu Xiangyang shook his head.
“Her Lordship left hurriedly back then and did not say anything to us.
Moreover, she was with the Grand Imperial Sire on the last day and
disappeared afterward.”
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she did not expect the outcome to be like
this.
From what Qu Xiangyang had said, the last person who interacted with that
lady was Nine Nights Dynasty’s Grand Imperial Sire?
Ye Qingtang pondered for a moment and looked at Long Jiang. “I want to

meet the Grand Imperial Sire.”
“What?” Long Jiang was a little stunned.
“As long as the Grand Imperial Sire gives me a reply to a question, I’ll
release your Emperor,” Ye Qingtang said.
Although she was rather confident that the lady was her mother, she needed
to confirm it once again. Furthermore… she needed to know where that
lady went.
Long Jiang’s expression darkened.
The Grand Imperial Sire was extremely ill and had been bedridden for
years. His body was very frail, and if this person was allowed to meet the
Grand Imperial Sire…
Long Jiang was caught in a dilemma.
The Great Emperor’s only child was the little Emperor, and Long Jiang
himself was not the young man’s opponent. If the other party really killed
the little Emperor, Nine Nights Dynasty would no longer have any ruler.
“I… I agree, but you must promise to release His Majesty after you meet
the Great Emperor.” Long Jiang compromised as he had no alternative.
“Okay.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Helpless, Long Jiang could only lead Ye Qingtang and the rest back to the
palace.
The deaths of the father and son of the Qin family were gratifying to the
people.
Moreover, Qin Long’s action of self-protection at the last moment stirred

the dissatisfaction of the masses.
When the crowd was gone, the corpses of the father and son of the Qin
family were abandoned on the corners of the street without a single person
to collect their dead bodies.
Passing through the glamorous corridors of the royal palace, Long Jiang
stopped outside the living quarters.
“The Grand Imperial Sire is inside. I’ll go in first to report to him.”
Ye Qingtang nodded in agreement.
The little Emperor had a twisted expression as he watched Long Jiang enter
the… He secretly took a peek at Ye Qingtang but frantically looked away in
fear when Ye Qingtang’s eyeballs moved.
In no time, the main entrance to the living quarters was opened.
“The Grand Imperial Sire told you all to enter,” Long Jiang said.
Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder entered the living quarters.
Although it was daytime outside, the living quarters were dim without a ray
of light shining in. The thick curtains blocked the sunlight that entered
through the window, and the massive living quarters were only a little lit up
by candles.
The moment Ye Qingtang entered, she smelled the faint smell of herbs.
“Grand Imperial Sire, I’ve brought them in.” Long Jiang walked to the
bedside and slowly lifted the bed curtains.
(2)
“Father, save me!” The little Emperor shouted.
After lifting the bed curtain, a haggard middle-aged man was laying on the
wide bed with weak breaths.
The originally-handsome face was, however, shriveled like a dried corpse.

His limbs that were exposed out of the blanket were exceptionally dry as
though there was only a layer of skin that wrapped around the bones.
A pair of eyes fluttered open weakly and looked at the group of people at
the bed’s end.
“Father…” As the little Emperor looked at his father, his eyes reddened
involuntarily. At this moment, he was no longer a stubborn and rash
Emperor but merely a child.
“My son has offended you all. Please… forgive… him… May I know…
What do vou all… have to ask me…” The Grand Imperial Sire uttered
slowly, and every word was spoken with great effort.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Grand Imperial Sire before him complicatedly.
She had heard that the Grand Imperial Sire was very ill, but she did not
know that it would be this serious.
It was no wonder he had to abdicate and let his five-year-old son succeed
him.
Compared to the mischievous little Emperor, the Grand Imperial Sire gave
others a much more gentle and polite feeling.
Without saying anything, Ye Qingtang took out that jade pendant from her
space ring and placed it before the Grand Imperial Sire.
When the Grand Imperial Sire saw that jade pendant, a trace of shock
flashed across his eyes, and he looked up at Ye Qingtang strenuously in
disbelief.
“Why… Why… Why do you have… this jade pendant?”
“So the Grand Imperial Sire recognizes it indeed. I am here today because
of the jade pendant.” Ye Qingtang spoke slowly.
“Recognize… How can I not recognize it… This… This is an item she
carried on her… back then… But why would this… be in your hands? I
clearly… clearly saw her placing it somewhere else… back then…” the
Grand Imperial Sire said.
“To tell you the truth, this jade pendant is related to my parentage. If you
know about it, please let me know.” Ye Qingtang replied “Wha… What?”
The Grand Imperial Sire widened his eyes with great effort, and he scanned
Ye Qingtang. “You… You said that this jade pendant… is related to your
parentage?”
“This jade pendant was on me when I was still an infant. When my foster
father picked me up, this jade pendant was with me.” Ye Qingtang
explained.
The Grand Imperial Sire looked at Ye Qingtang with widened eyes but
suddenly shook his head.
“No… It’s not possible… This jade pendant cannot be yours… She was
pregnant when she came to the Nine Nights Dynasty and assisted me to
steady my position as the Emperor. However… she was about to go into
labor back then as well. She seemed to be worried about something and
wanted me to secretly hide her. After her labor, she placed that jade pendant
with that child… I personally witnessed her placing the jade pendant with
her child, but that child was a girl…”
Ye Qingtang suddenly turned around, wiped her disguise away, and

returned to her original voice.
“I am originally a girl.”
Ye Qingtang turned around and looked at the Grand Imperial Sire.
In just a moment.
When Ye Qingtang returned to her original looks, the Grand Imperial Sire
and Long Jiang were completely shocked.
“Your… Your Lordship?!” Long Jiang widened his eyes in disbelief, and
even Qu Xiangyang who came along gasped.
The young lady who stood before them clearly resembled their then Lord
greatly!
“It’s you… So it’s you…” The Grand Imperial Sire’s body trembled as he
looked at Ye Qingtang, and tears fell down from the corners of his eyes.
(3)
“Finally… Finally found you…” The Grand Imperial Sire’s eyes were filled
with agitation as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
“After your mother gave birth to you, she asked me to send you to a safe
place. I didn’t know what she is worried about and could only listen to her
orders. After you were sent away, your mother left.”
“But… But I never thought that…” The Grand Imperial Sire shut his eyes
tightly as agony filled his face.
“I ordered people to send you away but never thought that those people
never returned or reported back. Afterward, I assigned people to investigate,
but we completely lost news of you… They only found the corpses of the
people who sent you away…
“I thought that you met a mishap… but unexpectedly… you’re still alive…
still alive… This is great… This is great… Otherwise, if you died, I have no
face to face your mother.” The Grand Imperial Sire clutched onto the
blanket tightly as he looked at Ye Qingtang with a mix of surprise and
delight.
“Is… she really my mother?” Although she had guessed it, this outcome
caused her to have mixed feelings.
“There’s no wrong in this. You resemble her a lot, and this jade pendant was
found on you. Judging from your age, you should be her daughter.” The
Grand Imperial Sire nodded with certainty.
That lady was a rare beauty in this world. If there was no blood relation,
how could anyone look like her?
Ye Qingtang sorted out her thoughts for a while.
Qu Xiangyang recovered from the surprise and immediately kowtowed to

Ye Qingtang.
“I was unaware that you’re our Young Lord. Please pardon me for my
offense.”
Long Jiang knelt on the floor as well and kowtowed to Ye Qingtang. “I am

guilty as I have offended you, Young Lord. Please punish me.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the two people in astonishment.
On the other hand, the Grand Imperial Sire’s face was full of smiles.
“They’re originally guards whom your mother nurtured. Ever since your
mother left, Qu Xiangyang was unwilling to remain in the palace while
Long Jiang was instructed by your mother to protect my safety. Although he
is loyal, he is a little dull. If he offended you, I am all to blame.”
Kneeling on the floor, Long Jiang was filled with regret.

Had he known earlier that Ye Qingtang was her daughter… he would not
dare to hurt her at all even if he died.
“Rise. I don’t blame you all,” Ye Qingtang said.
Qu Xiangyang and Long Jiang rose slowly.
Ye Qingtang continued asking. “Grand Imperial Sire, so do you know

where my mother went?”
The Grand Imperial Sire sighed and said, “She has never said much about
herself. I can only feel that she seems to be hiding from someone. She once
said that she is not from this mainland and that she came here for the child
in her womb.”
“Since you were delivered, she left after settling you down. It seems that
she returned to her original homeland, but as for where exactly that place is,
I do not know.” The Grand Imperial Sire shook his head helplessly.
Ye Qingtang’s heart weighed down slightly.
That lady was really her mother.
Others may not know about that lady’s homeland, but she knew.
It was the Central Mainland!
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang’s doubts were finally resolved. As expected, she

still had to go to the Central Mainland to find out about her mother’s
identity and origin.
In her previous life, her foster father died early and did not tell her about
her identity. As a result, even though Ye Qingtang went to the Central
Mainland before in her previous life, she did not know that her birth mother
was just there.
(4)
“I am relieved to see that you’re well today.” The Grand Imperial Sire
smiled. He had been suppressing this matter in his heart for a long time.
He had sent people countless times and even personally went to search
many times, but he still did not have any news.
“Don’t worry, Grand Imperial Sire. Young Lord… is very powerful now,
and even Long Jiang is not her opponent,” Qu Xiangyang said with a beam.
“Oh? That’s the best.” The Grand Imperial Sire smiled in gratification.
“Since you’re back now, just remain in Nine Nights Dynasty… Although
my illness is beyond hope, I still can provide what you need. You can treat
it as repayment to your mother,” the Grand Imperial Sire said.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head.
“I appreciate your kindness. I will let you know if I need anything.”

Nine Nights Dynasty was ultimately not where she belonged.
“May I know how your illness is? Can you let me take a look?” Ye
Qingtang asked. Since the Grand Imperial Sire was someone her mother
once helped, she did not wish to see the Grand Imperial Sire being
bedridden with a lingering sickness.
The Grand Imperial Sire nodded.
As Ye Qingtang checked the Grand Imperial Sire’s pulse, her brows

furrowed slightly.
“This is poison.”
The Grand Imperial Sire was stunned.
“If there’s no accident, it should be that someone added a chronic poison in

your food.” Ye Qingtang explained.
Both Long Jiang and Qu Xiangyang were shocked.
“How can it be? Many highly-skilled physicians attended to the Grand

Imperial Sire before, but no one knew the reason. How can it be poison?”
Long Jiang questioned.
“The perpetrator is very careful.” Then, Ye Qingtang retrieved a bottle of

pills from her space ring and continued. “Consume this pill every day. You
must pay attention to the food in the palace. If possible, change all the
people and allow only your trusted subordinates to prepare your food.”
With three hundred years of experience in her previous life, she had seen
many varieties of poison, and this poison was not a problem for her.
Knowing Ye Qingtang’s identity, Long Jiang and the rest naturally believed
her words fully and immediately fed the Grand Imperial Sire a
pili.
Soon after the Grand Imperial Sire consumed it, his complexion recovered.
Although he was still weak, he was already more vigorous.
“Exactly who dares to lace poison in the Grand Imperial Sire’s food?” Long
Jiang narrowed his eyes.
“You all will have to investigate this yourselves,” Ye Qingtang said.
The Grand Imperial Sire nodded. Since he knew that he was poisoned, he
would naturally take care of the matter carefully.
As he was able to become Nine Nights Dynasty’s Emperor, he was not a

useless person either.
“Father…” The little Emperor was overjoyed when he saw that the Grand
Imperial Sire’s complexion had improved.
“Release him.” Ye Qingtang told the Blood Moon Elder, who was still
carrying the little Emperor.
The Blood Moon Elder released his grip immediately.
The little Emperor ran to the Grand Imperial Sire’s bedside hurriedly and
pointed to Ye Qingtang with a furious expression. “Father! It’s her! She
humiliated me in public! Hurry up and kill her!”
The Grand Imperial Sire was shocked. Before Ye Qingtang could say
anything, he lifted his hands strenuously and slapped his son.
“Insolent! You are not to be rude to her!”
The little Emperor fell on the ground from the slap and looked at his father
in shock.
“Fa… Father… You… You have never hit me…”

“Forget it that you’re usually unruly, but I’m telling you that if you’re rude
to this lady, I will break your legs! If not for her mother’s assistance back
then, I would have died long ago, and you wouldn’t even be here! I have
warned you today. If you dare to be insolent to her again, you’ll get out of
Nine Nights Dynasty, and I’ll treat it as though you are not my son.” It was
the first time the Grand Imperial Sire was this strict to his only son.
Chapter 800 - Emperor Dowager
(1)
Chapter 800 Emperor Dowager (1)
“Fa… father…” The little Emperor stared at the Grand Emperor pitifully.
The door of the bedroom was pushed open by someone suddenly.
An elegant and graceful lady walked in. The lady was dressed in gorgeous
clothes and was at most twenty-six or twenty-seven. There was almost no
trace of childishness that belonged to girls but more demureness.
The moment the lady pushed open the door, a trace of astonishment
appeared on the delicate face of the little Emperor who was sitting on.
“Son?!”
The little Emperor raised his eyes and burst into tears the moment he saw
the lady. He immediately rushed into her arms and cried. “Mother, father…
father just beat me…”
The lady was slightly stunned. She was the Emperor Dowager now, the
Grand Emperor’s only wife and the little Emperor’s mother.
The Emperor Dowager was shocked as she saw the red finger marks on the
little Emperor’s face. She raised her head and looked forward.
However, she was stunned.
There was a pretty young lady who was standing beside the dragon bed
staring at her expressionlessly.
The Emperor Dowager was surprised by Ye Qingtang’s appearance and

almost dropped the food in her hand.
“You…”
“Mother, this rabble just beat me in front of others. I told father about that.
He did not help me but beat me instead. Mother, you need to stand up for
me…” The little Emperor pointed at Ye Qingtang and complained towards
the Emperor Dowager with tears.
The Emperor Dowager panicked for a second and then put up her calm
expression. She sized up Ye Qingtang carefully and frowned slightly.
“Grand Emperor, what are you doing? Xuan is your only child. How dare
you to beat him?” the Emperor Dowager said coldly as she looked at the
Grand Emperor who was lying on the bed.
“You’re the one who always spoils him, resulting in his disobedient
attitude.” The Grand Emperor stared at the Emperor Dowager and frowned.
He only married one person as his wife in his life.
“Disobedient? That’s because you did not care for him at all. Did you once
pay attention to him since he was born? You spent all your time looking for
the person and cared for that woman. If I did not protect our son, how could
he survive in this world.” The Emperor Dowager scoffed and hugged the
little Emperor. “He’s just a kid. How disobedient can he be?”
The Grand Emperor felt blood rushing towards his chest. He wanted to
educate the little Emperor in the past but was interrupted by the Emperor
Dowager. He did not have the energy to educate him as he lay in bed all the
time.
“Why did you let these rabbles in here?” The Emperor Dowager scanned
through Ye Qingtang and the rest coldly.
“Long Jiang, what were you doing? How dare you to let these rabbles in to
disturb the Grand Emperor when he is still ill? Are you planning to do
something to the Grand Emperor?”
Long Jiang narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.
He only served one person as his Master. It was his Master’s order to
protect the Emperor.
If not, why would he always protect the Grand Emperor and the little
Emperor?
TAT
Ye Qingtang stared coldly at the Emperor Dowager. She was calling them
rabbles all the time. Now, Ye Qingtang knew that where the little Emperor
learned his vulgarities from.
“Don’t be rude. This girl is her daughter…” The Grand Emperor gasped for
air and said.
A trace of astonishment flashed across the Emperor Dowager’s eyes. After

studying Ye Qingtang’s appearance, the astonishment was replaced by
malice.
(2)
“It’s her again… You have been thinking of her for more than a decade.
Isn’t it enough? Did she even appear in the past decade? If not for me…
who else would look after you all the time?” The Emperor Dowager
sneered and took a deep breath to suppress her anger. She put down the
food in her hand onto the table.
“Today, you beat your own child for her daughter. Are you going to give the
entire Nine Nights Dynasty to her daughter after a few years then?!”
“Shut up…” the Grand Emperor frowned.
Ye Qingtang did not say anything at the side. However, she sensed
something from the conversations.
According to the rumors, the Grand Emperor had married the Empress
when he was enthroned. Ye Qingtang’s mother came to the Nine Nights
Dynasty and assisted the Grand Emperor to secure his position.
It seemed that the Grand Emperor did not only feel gracious and admiring
towards her mother…
The Grand Emperor did not adore any other woman in his life due to that
special feeling. That was why he only had one Empress that he married
earlier.
The Emperor Dowager must have sensed all these and was reconciled to
accept the truth.
Ye Qingtang’s sight landed on the food that the Emperor Dowager brought.
“I was saying nonsense? All these years when you lay on the bed, you did
not care for your son at all but sent people to look for her daughter. You
think that I don’t know about that? As his father, your care towards him is
even less than the premier Qin Long. Do you even feel sorry for us!” The
Emperor Dowager released her anger at once.
“How dare you to mention Qin Long? If not because of him, how would the
Nine Nights Dynasty end up like this now!” The Grand Emperor raged. His
body that had just slightly recovered previously was shivering in anger.
The Emperor Dowager stared at the Grand Emperor. Her eyes were cold.
Suddenly…
“Emperor Dowager, it seems that you like Qin Long?” Ye Qingtang said
slowly.
The Emperor Dowager frowned slightly and took a glimpse at Ye Qingtang.

“How dare you to speak here, rabble.”
Ye Qingtang glanced at the Emperor Dowager and said, “It’s not your call
to make whether I’m able to speak here. Aren’t you the one who is stepping
over the line when the Grand Emperor is here?”
The Emperor Dowager’s eyes sparkled. The Grand Emperor’s health was
deteriorating every day. He did not even have the strength to get off the bed.
She was in control of the whole palace, and she treated the Grand Emperor
as a useless person.
Ye Qingtang waited for the Emperor Dowager’s reaction and said, “It seems
like you are in good relations with Qin Long. If not, why would you poison
the Grand Emperor’s food for him?”
Everyone in the bedroom was shocked after Ye Qingtang finished her

words.
“How dare you to frame me! Men, drag this rabble down!” The Emperor
Dowager stared at Ye Qingtang.
A few guards who followed her here dashed into the bedroom after the
Emperor Dowager commanded.
“Do you think I’m a dead person here? How dare you touch her!” The
Grand Emperor struggled to sit up.
The guards were stunned and did not dare to step forward.
“You were saying that… it’s the Emperor Dowager who poisoned me in my
food?” The Grand Emperor looked towards Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
“Grand Emperor, don’t listen to this rabble’s nonsense. Why would I poison
you?” The Emperor Dowager said coldly.
Ye Qingtang took a bowl of porridge from the table and took a sniff.
“The rotting bone powder does not have any smell or color. Even a silver
needle cannot detect its presence. I don’t know how many good people have
died under the Qin family because of this powder. I’m very curious. Did the
Emperor Dowager get the rotting bone powder from Qin Long?”
(3)
“Bullsh*t! I don’t even know about the rotting bone powder!” The Emperor
Dowager scoffed.
“How dare you to frame my mother, rabble! Mother only loves and cares
for father. She brings food here every day. How dare you frame her!” The
little Emperor shouted in anger.
Ye Qingtang did not bother with her quibble. She asked the Blood Moon
Elder to bring a plant over.
Ye Qingtang then poured the porridge slowly onto the plant.
However, nothing happened to that charming flower.
A trace of sarcasm flashed across the Emperor Dowager’s eyes.
“What else do you have to say?” She sneered.

“Wait.” Ye Qingtang put down the empty bowl and then took a glass of
sake.
A panic look flashed across the Emperor Dowager’s eyes suddenly.
“I heard that the Grand Emperor likes to drink alcohol, especially the
Qingyu sake from the Northern part’s tribute, and that he takes a glass every
day after his meal… Do you still have this habit in recent years?” Ye
Qingtang looked towards the Grand Emperor and asked.
The Grand Emperor nodded.
The Qingyu sake was not what he loved but what she loved.
Now, the beauty was long gone…
He could only recall some moments when he took the Qingyu sake.
“It’s always been like that.” He responded.
Ye Qingtang lifted her hand and poured the Qingyu sake onto the plant.
The moment when sake landed on the petals, the bright flower suddenly lost
its color and wilted in front of everyone.
“This…” A trace of astonishment flashed across the Grand Emperor’s eyes,

Though the Emperor Dowager was not his true love, he did not mistreat her
after marrying her for more than a decade. He did not expect that…
She would be the one who poisoned him!
The Emperor Dowager closed her eyes slowly and sighed when she saw
that the flower wilted.
“The rotting bone powder is a strong poison, but it hides in the body. It can
only be triggered when you take the guiding drug along. Thus… even if
someone suspects something, as long as one did not mix these two, one
would never find out about the poison inside.” Ye Qingtang held the empty
glass and looked at the Emperor Dowager, whose face was pure.
“Emperor Dowager… why do you want to poison me.” Pain filled the
Grand Emperor’s eyes. Though he did not love her, he treated her like his
little sister all the time.
The Emperor Dowager opened her eyes and scoffed.
“Poison you? Are you the victim or I am the one!”
“Mother…” The little Emperor was shocked. He could never imagine that
his most respected father would be poisoned by his own mother.
The Emperor Dowager did not hide anything since the truth was revealed.
“When you were enthroned and married with me back then, I thought that
you would treat me with your true love. However… after you met that
woman, you lost your soul, and your eyes could not contain anyone else.
My most beautiful years were wasted in your hands… I am the victim! You
confined me in this cold palace for my entire life.”
The Grand Emperor stared at the Emperor Dowager with grievances.
“I asked about your opinion previously. If you were not willing to be my

wife, I would send you out of the palace till you found a suitable one… It
was you… who was not willing to leave…”
“Leave? Why? I am the mother of the country! The Empress of the Nine
Nights Dynasty! Why would I leave the palace!” The Emperor Dowager
scoffed.
“You…” The Grand Emperor stared at the Emperor Dowager in front of

her. He remembered that when she just entered the palace, he treated her as
his little sister as she was still young. However…
The little sister had such ambitions all the time.

Chapter 803 - Consequence of Your
Own Sin (1)
Chapter 803 Consequence of Your Own Sin (1)
“Grand Emperor, you’re useless now. My son is the Emperor of the Nine
Nights Dynasty, and I’m the Emperor Dowager… the only Emperor
Dowager.” The Emperor Dowager squinted her eyes as her disguise was
exposed.
She did not only want the Grand Emperor’s love.
She wanted the supreme honor in the Nine Nights Dynasty.
“How dare you!!” Blood spurted out of the Grand Emperor’s mouth as he
shouted and raged.
“Long Jiang, get her!”
Long Jiang immediately dashed towards the Emperor Dowager.
The Emperor Dowager’s eyes flickered. She raised her hand and threw the
little Emperor in her arms towards Long Jiang.
Long Jiang immediately stepped back and held the little Emperor.
The little Emperor’s eyes were full of disbelief when he was thrown out by
the Emperor Dowager to defend herself.
The Emperor Dowager took out a copper bell in the gap.
She shook the bell.
Long Jiang’s body shivered, and a pool of blood spurted out of his mouth in
the next second.
“You poisoned me?!” Long Jiang staggered. A sharp pain came from his
abdomen area. It was clear that there was a poisonous worm in his body.
The Emperor Dowager scoffed. “You are left here by that woman. How
could I let go of you?”
The Emperor Dowager had planned everything a few years ago. It took her
great effort to poison the Grand Emperor and Long Jiang.
“Long Jiang, how would I not guard against you when you are the strongest
person in the Nine Nights Dynasty? You are alive now only because you
could suppress Qin Long.” The Emperor Dowager sneered. She raised her
chin slightly and waved towards the guards behind her.
“Take down everyone here.”
“Mother?!” The little Emperor stared at her mother, who was always kind to
him, unbelievably.
NO
The Emperor Dowager looked at the little Emperor and said, “Son, your
father is dying soon. The Nine Nights Dynasty will be yours and mine in
the future. The power we have here is unshakable if we are assisted by the
Qin family. You are always my little daring. Come to me.”
The Emperor Dowager then stretched out her hands towards the little
Emperor.
The little Emperor’s sight swept through the Grand Emperor and the
Emperor Dowager as he struggled.
He kneeled down in front of the Emperor Dowager.
“Mother, please let go of father…”
A cold light appeared across the Emperor Dowager’s eyes.
“Mother, please. I… I’d rather not have the position as the Emperor. I only
want both of you by my side. Please… don’t hurt father anymore…” As the
little Emperor begged continuously, he knocked his head onto the ground.
His disobedience and mischief were just an act, an attempt of his to catch
his father and mother’s attention.
He would feel delighted even if his father scolded him.
However…
His mother was always busy and did not care for him.
His father rested in bed all the time, and his mother did not allow him to
visit all the time.
“Useless! How would I give birth to such a useless person!” The Emperor
Dowager’s eyes were cold. She was still young, so she could still have
another child even if she abandoned the little Emperor.
“If you can’t choose the right side, don’t blame me for being merciless.”
The last warmth in the Emperor Dowager faded as well.
“Mother…” The little Emperor opened his eyes wide in disbelief.
“Come, take him down as well,” the Emperor Dowager said coldly. She
would not need a disobedient child.
All the guards listened to the Emperor Dowager. They rushed forward once
the Emperor Dowager commanded.
Qu Xiangyang’s eyes flickered and pulled out his sword immediately.
However, another figure was even faster than him!

Own Sin (2)
Ye Qingtang’s figure was like a ghost that swept across the guards.
The guards all collapsed onto the ground instantly.
The Emperor Dowager was stunned. She looked toward Ye Qingtang as all
the ten elite guards she brought were lying on the ground now.
Ye Qingtang immediately took a leap and landed behind the Emperor

Dowager. The Demonic Blood Sword in her hand was placed on the
Emperor Dowager’s neck.
The arrogance in the Emperor Dowager was immediately replaced by

astonishment.
“If you kill me here, none of you can leave here alive!” The Emperor
Dowager pretended to be calm and said.
“Why is that so?” Ye Qingtang asked slowly.
The Emperor Dowager sneered. “I am cooperating with the Qin family. If

there is no information from me that is sent to the Qin family, they will lead
an army of a hundred thousand people here and enclose the palace. You will
never be able to leave this place alive.”
The Emperor Dowager had planned long ago for this day to arrive. She had
the perfect backup plan for herself.
“Qin Long? I forgot to tell you something.” Ye Qingtang stared at the

Emperor Dowager without any trace of panic.
“What?” the Emperor Dowager said.
“Qin Long was dead just now,” Ye Qingtang said calmly.
“What?! Qin Long is dead? How is that possible!” The Emperor Dowager
was shocked.
Qu Xiangyang said, “Qin Long was killed by our Young Lord. Emperor
Dowager… even if you die here today, no one will rebel.”
was
The Emperor Dowager was stunned and then noticed the presence of Qu
Xiangyang.
She remembered those who were left here by the woman clearly. She
ordered Qin Long to murder those who blocked her way.
Today, it should have been the day Qu Xiangyang died.
However…
He was still alive and standing in front of her?
“You chose the wrong person on your last move,” Ye Qingtang said slowly.
The Emperor Dowager’s face was filled with surprise, and she fell to the
ground. The gracefulness on her face disappeared.
“How… how is it possible? How did Qin Long die?” She could not believe
it. Her plans were totally destroyed?
The Emperor Dowager raised her eyes and looked at Ye Qingtang, who was
holding the Demonic Blood Sword.
It was clear who the murderer of Qin Long was when Qu Xiangyang called
her as the Young Lord.
“You! It’s you! Both you and your mother are b*tches! You… you ruined
me! I will never let you go even if I become a ghost!”
The Emperor Dowager’s eyes were filled with craziness. She threw herself
towards Ye Qingtang insanely.
Ye Qingtang kicked her towards the ground.
“Mother…” The little emperor immediately leaned himself beside the

Emperor Dowager.
Though she wanted to kill him just now, she was still his mother.
“I lost… I totally lost…” The Emperor Dowager could feel the pain from
her entire body as a result of the kick. A trace of malice appeared in her
eyes as the little Emperor was trying to get her up nervously.
She suddenly stretched out her hands seized his neck.
“I will not give up so easily! The rotting bone powder has no cure. You are
meant to die! He’s your only son. If he dies, there will be chaos in the Nine
Nights Dynasty. Hahaha… I will not lose! I need the entire Nine Nights
Dynasty to die along with me!”
The little Emperor’s face turned purple, and he stared at his ferocious
mother. He could never imagine that his own mother would want to kill
him.
Own Sin (3)
Puff!
A deep sound suddenly rang.
A sharp sword pierced through the Emperor Dowager’s chest.
Ye Qingtang stared at the Emperor Dowager who was killed by her sword
and pulled out her sword.
The force on the little Emperor’s neck disappeared. He coughed violently

and opened his eyes wide. The Emperor Dowager fell backward instantly,
and the blood flew onto his body.
“Mother…” The little Emperor crawled towards the Emperor Dowager

immediately. Large drops of tears fell onto the Emperor Dowager’s body.
He stretched out his hand and covered the wound on the Emperor
Dowager’s chest. Warm blood spilled over his hand.
“Don’t die… mother… please… please don’t die…”
The Emperor Dowager’s face was nearly expressionless. Blood stained her
cheeks. She trembled and lifted her hand to reach for the little Emperor’s
neck…
However, she did not have the strength to seize his neck anymore.
The Emperor Dowager finished her last breath. Her twisted craziness and
greed disappeared along with her life.
Perhaps, she once loved the Grand Emperor and the little Emperor.
However, her love could not beat her ambition and her hatred.
Eventually…
All of them ruined her entire life.
Greed could only kill one’s conscience.
“Mother!!” The little Emperor shouted and cried as he lied on the Emperor
Dowager’s body.
He could not understand. He always listened to his mother’s orders and Qin
Long’s command to be a fatuous emperor…
But why eventually…
He still lost his mother.
The Grand Emperor stared at the Emperor Dowager’s corpse and closed his
eyes slowly.
Whether it was hatred or guilt, nothing would matter anymore.
Blood spread out in the room slowly.

Ye Qingtang put back her Demonic Blood Sword and stared at everything
happening in front of her eyes.
Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. She bent down and took the
Emperor Dowager’s space ring and opened it.
A batch of letters was taken out.
The words “Formidable Heavens Royals” were written on the letter.
“What… what is this?” The Grand Emperor looked through the letter in
shock. The content really surprised him.
The letter was filled with the secret information of the Nine Nights Dynasty
that the Emperor Dowager wanted to reveal to the Formidable Heavens
Royals.
The arrangement of the armies at the borders and the secret paths in the
palace were all written clearly inside.
Ye Qingtang understood what was going on after taking a glimpse at the

letter.
She found the Emperor Dowager’s words peculiar just now.
Why could she be so sure that the entire Nine Nights Dynasty would die
along with her?
Ye Qingtang remembered the war between the Formidable Heavens

Dynasty and the Nine Nights Dynasty in her previous life.
Though the Nine Nights Dynasty lost miserably, the Formidable Heavens
Dynasty’s victory was too easy.
Thus…
She was suspecting whether the Emperor Dowager did something.

“I did not expect that… she would be so vicious. She wanted to destroy the
entire Nine Nights Dynasty…” The Grand Emperor sighed.
If the information was leaked, the Nine Nights Dynasty would definitely
lose when the war began.
It was lucky that the key information about the Nine Nights Dynasty was
not leaked to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. The information seemed to
be the final leverage in the Emperor Dowager’s hands.
If Ye Qingtang did not discover the Emperor Dowager’s ambition today,

according to the progress in her previous life, the secrets would be passed to
the Formidable Heavens Dynasty in a few years’ time.
The Formidable Heavens Dynasty would then attack the Nine Nights
Dynasty after knowing all the secrets!
Chapter 806 - A Kind Act (1)
Chapter 806 A Kind Act (1)
“The most vicious thing is a woman’s heart. It seems that it’s not an empty
saying.” The Grand Imperial Sire laughed bitterly.
He could understand why the Empress Dowager hated him.
Yet, she actually wanted to ruin the entire Nine Nights Dynasty…
Had she never thought of how innocent the Nine Nights Dynasty citizens
were?
“The little Emperor is young, and it’s difficult for him to preside over the
political affairs. The Empress Dowager wished to use Qin Long to stabilize
the current situation, yet she was also worried that Qin Long would end up
usurping the throne. Thus, she made use of everything to seek a road out for
herself.” Ye Qingtang explained slowly. She must say that it was sorrowful
that the Empress Dowager was so scheming.
She originally thought that the failure of the Nine Nights Dynasty was
because of Qin Long, but unexpectedly… it was all a scheme by the
Empress Dowager.
“Bring… her out. Bury her with the Empress Dowager rites.” The Grand
Imperial Sire shook his head helplessly. Not letting anyone else know about
the incident today was the last thing he could do for the Empress Dowager.
From then on, no one would know about the Empress Dowager’s actions.
She was still the dignified and graceful Empress Dowager in the people’s
hearts.
“Father…” The little Emperor looked at the Grand Imperial Sire with
reddened eyes.
The Grand Imperial Sire called him to his side and touched his head
remorsefully.
“Son, you are the Emperor of Nine Nights Dynasty. As the Emperor, you
must be responsible for the safety of all Nine Nights Dynasty citizens. It’s
time you grow up…”
“Father… I… I was wrong…” The little Emperor wiped his tears away. No
matter how insensible he was, everything that happened today forced him to
mature quickly.
How could an Emperor stay innocent and ignorant?
“You should know that your mother’s outcome today is a consequence of

all her evildoings in the past. Do not hate others,” the Grand Imperial Sire
said worriedly.
The little Emperor nodded and turned to look at Ye Qingtang. He walked to

Ye Qingtang’s side with his short legs and bowed to her.
“I… I was insensible. Please forgive me, sister.”

Looking at the little Emperor who seemed to mature a lot in a short
moment, Ye Qingtang was not in the mood to fuss over the matter with him.
“It’s alright.”
The little Emperor stood there with tears trickling down. He wiped the tear
stains at the corners of his eyes and did his best to maintain a firm gaze as
he looked at the Grand Imperial Sire.
“Father, I will try very hard to become a good Emperor. I… I will never
embarrass you
again.”
He no longer had his mother and could not lose another father.
The Grand Imperial Sire smiled in gratification.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Grand Imperial Sire. Deep down, she knew that
with the elimination of the internal trouble, as long as the Grand Imperial
Sire consumed that pill regularly, he would recover in no time, and the little
Emperor would have someone to teach him.
It seemed that the little Emperor’s fatuity and stubbornness were

deliberately instilled in him by the Empress Dowager.
Only then would he be easier to control.
Ye Qingtang turned to look at Long Jiang, whose complexion was pale.
“Come over here. I’ll help you to remove the Gu.”
Long Jiang replied. “There’s no need for the trouble, Young Lord. When I
asked Her Lordship to mark the Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven back
then, I was already determined and resolute. Once the Vanquishing Dragon
from Heaven is used, I will not have many days left ahead. Even if I am
poisoned with Gu, there’s no big deal either. There’s no need to trouble
yourself, Young Lord.”
Ye Qingtang raised a brow as she looked at Long Jiang who was only
thinking about death. “Who said you don’t have many days left?”
“This…”
Walking forward, Ye Qingtang locked Long Jiang’s wrist and checked his
pulse. A trace of a smile flashed across her eyes unconsciously.
Her mother was truly a kind person.
“Perhaps the Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven truly would reduce one’s
lifespan as you said but… my mother probably held back a trick or two and
did not mark the true Vanquishing Dragon from Heaven on you, so… you
don’t need to worry about your lifespan.”
If it was really a definite-kill move from the second mainland, how could
she defeat Long Jiang so easily?
Long Jiang had a complicated expression.
Back then, he knew of Her Lordship’s heart to assist the Grand Imperial
Sire and thought of helping her to fulfill her wish since she was going to
leave.
Hence, he requested Her Lordship to mark the Vanquishing Dragon from

Heaven before she left.
Ye Qingtang helped Long Jiang to remove the venomous insect. In her

previous life, Perfected Xuanchen’s skills decreased drastically after he was
poisoned with Gu by Ye You, and he eventually died. As a result, Ye
Qingtang studied a lot on the Gu from then on.
The Gu in Long Jiang’s body was considered pretty powerful, but it was not
a problem for her now.
The sky was already dark when everything was settled. Ye Qingtang
originally decided to look for Master Du today but decided to postpone it to
the next day since it was late.
The Grand Imperial Sire was more than glad and ordered some men to
arrange a room for Ye Qingtang.
There were too many things involved in the Empress Dowager’s incident.
The information delivered to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty was already

a headache itself, but it was fortunate that some confidential secrets were
still unexposed.
As there was a slight improvement in the Grand Imperial Sire’s health, he

gathered all his trusted subordinates in the court that night and the old
troops left behind by Ye Qingtang’s mother in preparation to reorganize the
boundaries and areas of strategic importance.
Looking at the Grand Imperial Sire’s spirit and enthusiasm, Ye Qingtang

knew that he should be able to help Nine Nights Dynasty attempt a
comeback and remodel this decadent dynasty, given his capability and the
elimination of the concealed danger.
The tragic war between the two dynasties in her previous life could perhaps
be avoided.
Even if there was a war again in this life, Nine Nights Dynasty would
probably be able to retaliate unlike in her previous life.
Although she was delayed by a day, it was nothing much if it could allow
Nine Nights Dynasty to avoid this calamity.
Although Ye Qingtang did not like being nosy, Nine Nights Dynasty was a
place where her mother once stayed in after all.
The sky was dark, and Ye Qingtang fell into a slumber in the living quarters
that the Grand Imperial Sire arranged for her.
The moonlight shone through the window and scattered on the wide bed
that Ye Qingtang was sleeping peacefully on.
In the dark, the silver shadow transformed into a human figure without a
sound.
Han Cangming stepped in the moonlight and slowly walked to Ye

Qingtang’s bedside. A trace of oddity emerged in his cold eyes as he looked
at the girl who was asleep on the bed.
The little white tiger opened its eyes secretly, and its eyes flickered when he
saw Han Cangming in his human form.
Han Cangming’s eyes passed by Ye Qingtang’s tightly-shut eyes and

eventually landed on the jade pendant which she wore on her neck today.
There was a subtle change in his expression. Suddenly, he lifted his hand,
and a black aura floated out from his palm. It gradually gathered on the
ground and shaped into the form of a wolf.
Waving his hand, the black mist faded away, and a silver wolf that was
exactly the same as Han Cangming’s wolf form laid at where he was at
originally.
However, that silver wolf’s eyes were dull without the slightest bit of
intelligence as it lay on the ground motionless.
Han Cangming made a tiny cut on his finger, and a drop of blood flew
towards that silver wolf’s glabella.
Then, the silver wolf’s eyes brightened, and it rose from the ground. An
intense murderous aura was entrenched on its body as it bared its fangs
fiercely at all the living beings in the living quarters.
A trace of coldness flashed across Han Cangming’s eyes, and killing intent
surged out of him. The invisible killing intent was like a monster which
swallowed the sun and moon, enveloping that ferocious silver wolf in it.
In just a moment, the silver wolf felt that boundless killing intent and
instantly trembled in fear. Tucking its tail, it crouched down on the ground
and let out a frightened whimper.
“Stay with her.” Han Cangming looked coldly at the silver wolf that was
transformed using the killing intent around him.
Han Cangming could absorb the killing intent in the world, and his blood
was full of killing intent. If he wanted to, he could separate some of the
killing intent, which could then possess a certain level of consciousness
once it condensed and took a form.
Just like this silver wolf before them.
“What the f*ck. You’re going to leave already, but you still made this
plaything to hog space.” The little white tiger looked at the silver wolf
which was transformed from killing intent.
Han Cangming cast the little white tiger a look.
The little white tiger snorted. “Hurry up and leave if you’re leaving. Since
you wish to help her find her mother’s whereabouts, leave swiftly.”
They were beside Ye Qingtang the whole time today and naturally could tell
that Ye Qingtang had the intention of searching for her mother.
With Han Cangming wanting to leave now, what else could it be other than
for this matter?
Han Cangming ignored the little white tiger’s clamor and simply walked to
Ye Qingtang’s side. Looking at the ring on her finger, he drew out some
spiritual energy from his glabella and injected it into the ring.
Ye Qingtang might not know where her mother went.
But Han Cangming knew.
Her mother had left this mainland over ten years ago.
If she wanted to find her, the only option was to head to the Central
Mainland.
There was a complicated expression in Han Cangming’s eyes as he looked

at the girl who was sleeping soundly.
He had witnessed the girl grow stronger step by step, and she was never a
weak person who needed to be protected under someone’s wing.
Then, Han Cangming headed out of the living quarters, and his figure
vanished in a flash.
“What the f*ck. He finally left.” The little white tiger wiggled its ears as it
watched Han Cangming leave before looking at the silver wolf that
recovered slightly.
The silver wolf’s gaze was slightly fiercer than before, but it took a look at
the ring on Ye Qingtang’s hand apprehensively. Afterward, the silver wolf
automatically looked at the little white tiger at aside, and the ferocious
expression emerged in its eyes once again.
A trace of coldness passed by the little white tiger’s eyes, and an extremely
overbearing aura poured out of its body.
The silver wolf was shocked to see the aura around the little white tiger, and
it crouched on the ground in fear.
“What the f*ck. How dare you bare your fangs at me.” The little white tiger
snickered coldly with narrowed eyes.
The silver wolf sprawled on the ground, trembling. It was filled with
grievances, yet it did not dare to move an inch.
The next morning, Ye Qingtang woke up from her slumber.
She seemed to be exceptionally deep in sleep last night.
She changed her clothes and put on her disguise once again before bringing
the little white tiger and silver wolf out of the living quarters. It might be a
misperception, but she felt that the silver wolf seemed a little strange today,
and she did not know what was strange.
Its aura was clearly the same.
Feeling that she was perhaps overthinking, Ye Qingtang left the hall and
was greeted by Long Jiang and the Blood Moon Elder, who had been
waiting outside the hall for a long time.
“The Grand Imperial Sire wanted me to hand this token to you.” Long Jiang
walked forward and handed a token to Ye Qingtang.
There was a lifelike dragon carved on the token.
“The Grand Imperial Sire bestowed this token to Her Lordship back then,
and she returned it to him before she left. This token can command anyone
of the Nine Nights Dynasty.” Long Jiang explained slowly.
Ye Qingtang picked up the token and stored it in her space ring. “I still have
some matters to settle and will take a leave first.”
Then, she told the Blood Moon Elder. “Miss Ouyang can return first as
well.”
The Blood Moon Elder did not have any objections.
Looking at the clear and boundless sky, Ye Qingtang immediately set off to
the Bliss Forging Workshop.
Chapter 809 - Blade (1)
Chapter 809 Blade (1)
Although Ye Qingtang’s cultivation base was already at half-step Yin Yang

Perfected Lord, it was far from sufficient.
Not mentioning the skills of the Peerless School, there was still a threat
from the Central Mainland.
Currently, the Dimension Wall was already broken, and this mainland
would probably face a calamity sometime soon.
The only thing Ye Qingtang could do now was to raise her martial skills
rapidly.
On this mainland, there were no other destinies for her to advance to the
Yin Yang Perfected Lord state rapidly apart from the Dragon Vein.
After a while, Ye Qingtang arrived at the Bliss Forging Workshop.
As in the past, there were still many visitors, including the Nine Nights
Dynasty royals, at the Bliss Forging Workshop
Ye Qingtang passed through the crowd with the silver wolf and the little
white tiger and entered the Bliss Forging Workshop rapidly.
“Young Sir Ye, you’re here!”

Du Sheng was stunned to see Ye Qingtang and hurriedly received her.
Ye Qingtang nodded and said, “I’m here to look for Master Du.”
Hearing that, Du Sheng immediately chased away everyone who came to

visit the Bliss Forging Workshop and closed the door.
“Master has ordered that as long as Young Sir Ye comes, everyone is to be

chased away, and he will only attend to Young Sir Ye.” Du Sheng smiled.
Then, Ye Qingtang was led into the inner hall by Du Sheng.
Master Du was forging a weapon in the hall at this moment.
“Master, Young Sir Ye is here!” Du Sheng announced.
Master Du hurriedly looked in Ye Qingtang’s direction and was brimming

with smiles upon seeing that it was indeed Ye Qingtang. He stood up
immediately and said, “Young Sir Ye, you really made me wait for a long
time.”
He had been too impatient to wait for the Dragon Vein. However, it was
impossible for him to enter the Dragon Vein without Ye Qingtang.
“Master Du, is the weapon that I asked you to forge complete?” Ye

Qingtang asked with a smile.
“Mhm. It’s already forged. Wait for me for a moment,” Master Du said and
left.
After a while, Master Du returned with a long, black sword that seemed as
though it was dyed with ink.
“Black-grade…”
Ye Qingtang was in thought as she stared at the long sword.
In this world, all Dharma treasures and weapons were divided into four
grades, namely Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow.
A yellow-grade weapon could not be compared to a black-grade weapon in

any aspect.
“This sword is forged according to the prototype of the ancient sword,

Regicide Sky Blade. Although it’s an imitation, it is extremely powerful and
is a leader amongst the black-grade weapons,” Master Du said rather
proudly.
“Regicide Sky Blade…”
Ye Qingtang mumbled.
The Regicide Sky Blade was said to be a heaven-grade weapon from the
ancient era, and there were no traces of it presently.
“Thank you for your effort, Master Du.” Ye Qingtang smiled as she looked
at the black-grade weapon in satisfaction.
After all, it was made from the Millennium Meteoric Iron. With Master
Du’s craft on top, it would definitely be good.
After keeping the long sword, Ye Qingtang retrieved a few kilograms of

meteoric iron and said, “Master Du, this is your remuneration.”
However, Master Du waved his hand and said, “Brother Ye Chen, you’re
treating me as a stranger like this. With our relation, there’s no need for any
remuneration.”
Ye Qingtang was rather speechless. It seemed that Master Du was

determined to make her go to the Dragon Vein with him.
“Brother Ye Chen, how are you considering the matter regarding the
Dragon Vein?” Master Du asked with a grin.
“You will decide on the time.” Ye Qingtang replied.

Upon hearing that, Master Du was slightly stunned and had a look of
surprise.
He originally thought that he still needed to convince her.
Unexpectedly…
Ye Qingtang agreed just like this.
“Great. Brother Ye Chen is indeed a straightforward person.” After gaining

Ye Qingtang’s agreement, Master Du chuckled as his eyes twinkled with
excitement.
The trip to the Dragon Vein which he had been planning for over ten years
could finally be realized today…
“However, we still have to make a good plan.” Master Du sighed before

saying with a serious expression.
Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry over that.

In these two days, Ye Qingtang remained in the Bliss Forging Workshop
and discussed the details of the plan with Master Du.
However, Ye Qingtang realized that the little white tiger disappeared from
the Bliss Forging Workshop unknowingly. She searched for a long time but
still could not find it, and only a silver wolf with ferocious eyes remained.
What is wrong with Xiao Guai recently?!
The same time at the northern mainland.
Screams and roars of demonic beasts echoed in an ethereal valley.
“What the f*ck. Get the hell away. I’ll pull out your skin if you make a
noise again!” The little white tiger hollered angrily.
Along with the little white tiger’s roar, the valley fell into a dead silence.
“What the f*ck. You’re only coming now…”
The little white tiger mumbled and sprinted towards the valley ahead.
Thousands of meters away in a thatched house by a stream.
A gray-haired elderly was holding onto a fishing rod and fishing by the
stream.
“What the f*ck… Grandson, grandfather is here!” The little white tiger
shouted at the white-bearded elderly who was fishing by the stream.
“Hush… Keep quiet.” The white-bearded elderly looked at the little white
tiger and shook his head, instructing the little white tiger to not make so
much noise.
The moment he finished speaking, the white-bearded elderly flicked his
wrist and lifted the fishing rod immediately, pulling a patterned fish out
from the stream.
With a face full of smiles, the white-bearded elderly removed the fish from
the fishing rod and handed it to the little white tiger. “It’s been a long time.
Meeting gift.”
“What the f*ck… Meeting gift?” The little white tiger stared at the
patterned fish which was still alive and flopping about at its feet. “Are…
are you serious?”
“Why? You don’t like it?” The white-bearded elderly chuckled. “This fish
is called Jue Li. It’s materialized by the condensation of the Heavenly Cycle
and is a condensation of a certain energy body.”
The little white tiger was stunned after hearing the white-bearded elderly
and immediately swallowed the patterned fish without uttering a word
further.
“What the f*ck. Why are you so polite… We are so familiar already. Why
did you give me such an expensive present…” After consuming the
patterned fish, it evidently felt the energy in its body increase extensively,
giving it the capital to save its life.
The white-bearded elderly did not respond and stood up to store his fishing
rod away.
“What the f*ck… This is strange. Are you human or not?” The little white
tiger sized up the white-bearded elderly curiously.
“Why did you say that?” The white-bearded elderly sat down once again
and asked with a smile.
“I’ve never seen anyone who can live for as long as you…” The little white
tiger muttered.
Not long after it was born, it was acquainted with this white-bearded
elderly. It had lived for thousands of years, yet this white-bearded elderly
was still not dead.
“It does not matter how long one lives… Rather, has what I once told you
about come true?” The white-bearded elderly looked at the little white tiger
meaningfully.
Immediately, the little white tiger’s expression turned slightly solemn as it

replied. “Your words indeed came true… That lady…”
“To save your father, your mother… your clan, you can only rely on her.
However, she cannot do without your help in death tribulations after death
tribulations,” the white-bearded elderly said with a smile.
The little white tiger seemed to be in thought after listening to the white-
bearded elderly’s words.
“My parents…”
A cold glint twinkled in the little white tiger’s eyes before a sense of loss
filled his eyes right after. Subsequently, it turned into reverence and fear.
A presence which suppressed its entire clan was overly huge and scary, and
the little white tiger was enveloped in terror every time it thought of it.
If not for the fact that its parents risked their lives to let it escape, its
ending…
That presence was at a height that even Fiendcelestial Beasts could not
reach.
Very quickly, the little white tiger restrained its emotions and looked at the
white-bearded elderly, whose expression was calm. “Is what you said true?”
“What do you think?” The white-bearded elderly chuckled.
“What the f*ck. You’re really magical… I claim that there’s nothing I am
unaware of, but you can tell the future. Have you heard that in this world,
everything has its own destiny?” the little white tiger said.
“Destiny?” The elderly ran his fingers through his white beard and laughed
lightly. “The so-called destiny is just empty talk. There’s nothing that
cannot be changed.”
The little white tiger shook its head.
When it first met the white-bearded elderly thousands of years ago, he had
already predicted what would happen to this day.
The little white tiger did not believe him originally, but looking at it now, he
was truly magical.
“The current situation is a little complicated… That lady and the Demon
God keep repeating the Heavenly Emperor’s route… There’s also a guide
… I’m afraid I cannot prevent anything.” The little white tiger sighed after
a long while.
The white-bearded elderly smiled. “You just need to do your best in

blocking these death tribulations.”
Afterward, the white-bearded elderly looked up in the air and said,

“Remember, nothing is destined. Anything that is destined is only so
because the party involved has no ability to change it.”
“How I wish to reveal the truth entirely.” The little white tiger yawned.
The white-bearded elderly shook his head. “Some things still require the
parties involved to explore and understand. If others explain entirely, it will
definitely backfire and be self-defeating. Perhaps, it is impossible for death
tribulations to be avoided, and even I have no means of changing it.”
“What the f*ck. So troublesome.” The little white tiger sighed. Swinging its
tail, it stood up and headed out of the valley. “I’m leaving. I’m afraid that
she will be sad and cry when she can’t find me.”
The white-bearded elderly chuckled. Subsequently, his entire body became

increasingly transparent until it turned into nothingness.
The night before Ye Qingtang and Master Du planned to head to the Dragon
Vein, the little white tiger finally returned to the workshop.
The silver wolf glared at the little white tiger fiercely and bared its fangs.
“What the f*ck. I’ll dig your eyeballs out if you look at me again!” The
little white tiger barked.
As the little white tiger spoke, the silver wolf immediately turned its neck
away and looked at another direction.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger and snickered.
“Tell me. Where did you run off to?”
“I went to meet a great figure.” The little white tiger replied.
“Great figure? Which great figure?” Ye Qingtang went blank.
“I don’t know his name,” the little white tiger said after thinking.
No matter what, it was good that the little white tiger could return. Ye
Qingtang was not bothered with it running away from home once in a
while. Anyway, the silver wolf ran away from home frequently…
Before long, Ye Qingtang returned to her room to rest after finalizing the
plan and deciding the time to head to the Dragon Vein with Master Du.
The little white tiger yawned and walked to the silver wolf’s side casually.
“Get lost.” Seeing that the silver wolf was so tactless, the little white tiger
slapped the silver wolf several meters away and seized the silver wolf’s nest
completely.
Chapter 812 - Shameless (1)
Chapter 812 Shameless (1)
Late in the night, the little white tiger snored and was in deep sleep.
At the same time, black mist emerged out of Ye Qingtang’s chest and
subsequently formed into the shape of a ball.
With a swoosh, the little black ball vanished from the room and was already
outside the hall when it appeared once again.
“Arh-wooo!”
Suddenly, the silver wolf noticed the little ball of black mist which was
floating in the air and bared its fangs immediately. It scowled at the little
black ball evilly with a fierce expression.
“What are you looking at? I’ll dig your eyeballs out if you look at me
again.” The little black ball threatened with a baby voice.
“ARH-W000000!”
Upon hearing that, the silver wolf was enraged instantly. It had been
threatened twice with the same thing.
In a flash, the silver wolf lunged towards the little black ball in the air.
“Get lost!” The little black ball shouted and was not seen to do anything,
but the silver wolf was hurled away.
The silver wolf wailed and laid outside the door with its tail tucked.
The silver wolf finally gained consciousness after much difficulty, but it felt
that its life was full of grievances…
A while later, the little black ball floated to the little white tiger’s front and
stared at it for a long time.
Before long, a cold glint shone in the little black ball’s eyes, and it pounced
on the little white tiger immediately.
“Roar!”
At the same time, the little white tiger roared thunderously. Its body
enlarged rapidly, and it swung its paw at the little black ball.
Boom!
An explosive sound rang. After exchanging a blow, the white tiger and little
black both retreated at the same time.
“Don’t provoke me.” The handsome and huge tiger roared coldly as its icy
gaze landed on the little black ball in the air.
A look of surprise emerged in the little black ball’s bright eyes, and it sized
up the white tiger. “You’re all to blame for making my would-be father
leave in a fit of pique!”
“Would-be father. Who is your would-be father?” the white tiger said
coldly.
“Demon God!” The little black ball replied angrily.
“Oh? It’s the Demon God, Han Cangming?” The white tiger sneered upon
hearing that. “What has his departure got to do with me?”
“Hmph. Don’t be in the way and interfere with my would-be father and my
mother!” The little black ball scorned.
“In the way…” The white tiger nodded and continued. “I really am in your
way… I will keep being in the way for this matter. What can you do about
me?”
“I’m so mad!” The little black ball glared at the white tiger fiercely. A
frightening aura exploded out of it, and it charged towards the white tiger
immediately.
“Get lost!”
The white tiger’s eyes flickered. Its furious holler was like thunder as it
slapped its paw down at the little black ball.
Boom Boom!!
Explosive sounds rang continuously, and the entire Bliss Forging Workshop
was torn apart by the fight between the white tiger and the little black ball.
“Don’t think that I don’t know what you’re thinking of.” The little black
ball glared at the white tiger with a raging fury.
“I’ll return this sentence back to you, word for word… Don’t think that I
don’t know what you’re thinking of too.” The white tiger snickered.
Before waiting for the little black ball to say anything, Ye Qingtang
suddenly appeared at the scene. The little black ball masked itself in the
darkness almost instantly and dashed into the inner hall.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply at the sight of the crumbling outer hall. She
looked at the enlarged white tiger and then at the silver wolf which was
curled up in a corner.
Looking at the scene, it was evident that the white tiger went berserk all of
a sudden.
“Mother-“
Just as Ye Qingtang was frowning, a soft voice suddenly came from the
bedroom. The little black ball which shuttled back into the bedroom earlier
on directly seized the little lightning dragon’s body. Rubbing its sleepy
eyes, it ran to Ye Qingtang’s side with tiny steps.
“Mother…” The little dragon man clutched onto the edge of Ye Qingtang’s
clothes and glanced at the haphazard place. It frowned immediately and
swept a look at the white tiger before looking at Ye Qingtang. “Mother, that
is not a good thing. Look, it made this place into a mess.”
man
The white tiger looked at the little dragon man who had no sense of shame.
“You are a good thing.”
Ye Qingtang rubbed its temples vexedly.
“Why are you making a din at night?”

Could it be that it was provoked when it ran out of the house?
“What the f*ck. What has it got to do with me? It’s clearly this fellow who
fought with me.” The white tiger complained with dissatisfaction and shot a
glare at the little dragon man who hid beside Ye Qingtang.
“It fought with you?” Ye Qingtang raised a brow slightly and turned around
to look at the pitiful little dragon man.
“Mother, it maligned me… I clearly just woke up.” The little dragon man
blinked its eyes innocently.
“What the f*ck. You still have the face to say that?” The white tiger blew its
beard in anger and swept a look at the silver wolf which hid in the corner. It
raised its front paw and pointed at the silver wolf. “Come here. Did it hit me
just now?”
Don’t think that you don’t need to own up to your own fault after changing
a shell!
Aggrieved, the silver wolf looked at the fierce white tiger and then at the
little dragon man, who pretended to be pitiful though its eyes were filled
with threat in reality.
IL11
What sin did he commit!
Then, the silver wolf lower its head and buried it between its two front
paws.
It was an “I’m a wolf, I don’t understand what you all are talking about”
manner.
The white tiger narrowed its eyes and was about to drag the silver wolf over
to testify for him.
Before it could take a step.
Ye Qingtang tugged its fur directly.
“Are you done? You made a din here at night already. Can you stop for a
while?”
“What the f*ck. You don’t believe me?!” The white tiger looked at Ye
Qingtang’s speechless expression and was so close to slapping the little
dragon man to death.
“Believe you? Believe that you snatched Xiao Guai’s nest?” Ye Qingtang
glimpsed downwards.
The white tiger then realized that one of its back paws was still stepping on
the wolf nest that it snatched from the silver wolf.
“What… What the f*ck… This is its present as a form of respect to me.”
The white tiger spoke uprightly.
The silver wolf which hid in the corner looked up wrongfully.
Ye Qingtang felt helpless when she saw the silver wolf’s aggrieved
behavior.
For some reason, Xiao Guai had been a little strange these few days. It was
never bullied by the little white tiger on usual days, but why was it now…
“Alright. It’s late. Go to sleep.” Ye Qingtang did not intend to argue with
the white tiger anymore and carried the little dragon man back into the
bedroom.
She still had to find an excuse to explain to Master Du about… the entire
mess in this room
tomorrow.
The white tiger glared at the little dragon man in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
Watching the little dragon man make a face at it, the white tiger ripped the
wolf nest apart in fury.
“What the f*ck! How dare you
The little dragon man raised its eyebrows proudly and laid on Ye
Qingtang’s shoulder comfortably with a provocative expression.
The white tiger clenched its teeth and snorted!
“I’m so pissed!”
The next morning, Master Du looked at the torn Bliss Forging Workshop in
surprise. What happened?
Ye Qingtang notified Master Du of the incident apologetically.
Master Du chuckled and was not too bothered.
“Brother Ye Chen, the Dharma artifact that I forged for Perfected Xuanchen
still requires the blessing of your Extraordinary Flame.”
Master Du told Ye Qingtang as they walked into the inner hall of the
workshop.
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang nodded. She naturally knew that Master Du
was forging a weapon for Perfected Xuanchen. However, it was made with
Millennium Meteoric Iron, which needed to be refined with Extraordinary
Flame; otherwise, it would be hard to be forged.
Ye Qingtang flicked her wrist immediately, and a streak of golden flames

flew into the workshop
About two hours later, Master Du retrieved the item and cooled it with ice
water.
Looking at the finished good, Master Du beamed and said, “Brother Ye

Chen’s extraordinary flame is indeed special. If it’s any other ordinary
flame, I’m afraid it’ll need at least three days’ time for it to form.”
Using Ye Qingtang’s Extraordinary Flame, the time was shortened to two

hours, which showed the uniqueness of the golden flame evidently.
“Brother Ye Chen, you can stay in the Bliss Forging Workshop for another
half a day. I’ll make a trip to Falling Sky Valley and hand this item to
Perfected Xuanchen,” Master Du said.
Master Du originally wanted Du Sheng to deliver the item, but this Dharma
artifact was too valuable. Apart from the large amounts of Millennium
Meteoric Iron from Ye Qingtang, there were other extremely precious
materials. For safety reasons, Master Du eventually decided to deliver it
personally.
Ye Qingtang pondered for a moment and replied. “There’s no trouble. You

can hand this item to me. I can bid farewell to Master as well.”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, Master Du nodded and placed the

Dharma artifact into a wooden box, which he handed to Ye Qingtang
afterward.
Ye Qingtang received the Dharma artifact and left the Bliss Forging
Workshop.
In no time, Ye Qingtang was back in Falling Sky Valley.
In the main hall of Falling Sky Valley, Perfected Xuanchen was seated in
the central position as he reviewed a stack of files on the table, seeming to
be settling some matters in the valley.
Looking at Perfected Xuanchen’s ever-familiar figure, Ye Qingtang’s lips
curled up involuntarily.
In her previous life, before Perfected Xuanchen became the acting Valley
Master, he was even more powerful than other Peak Masters and feared
nothing. More than that, he was known for being protective, and almost no
one was willing to offend the Admirable Sky Peak which Perfected
Xuanchen was in charge of.
However, after the Valley Master was severely injured by the Peerless
School wardens and Perfected Xuanchen took over the Valley Master
position temporarily, he was much more restrained.
With harmony as a priority, all he thought of was to fulfill the

responsibilities of this position and ensure the safety of the entire valley.
Currently, Perfected Xuanchen was no longer the Peak Master of a Falling

Sky Valley peak but the Valley Master of the entire valley, and his
responsibilities were no longer limited to a peak.
Looking at Perfected Xuanchen’s haggard expression, Ye Qingtang felt

upset for some reason.
In her previous life, Perfected Xuanchen rescued her from her misery and
never fussed over her spirit root or natural gift. He allowed her to be
apprenticed to him to cultivate diligently and even took care of her as
though she was his daughter.
At the start, Perfected Xuanchen was stricter with Ye Qingtang than with
other disciples, causing her to think that he had never put his heart on her.
Chapter 815 - Master (1)
Chapter 815 Master (1)
However, Ye Qingtang could still vividly remember what Perfected

Xuanchen told her before he died: she had no spirit root, and her martial gift
was too weak. As such, only by working one hundred or even one thousand
times harder than others and becoming even more powerful than others
would there not be anyone who would dare to bully her again…
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang cultivated by Perfected Xuanchen’s side.

Her foster father had already died then, and in that homeless and miserable
situation, she was accepted as a disciple under Perfected Xuanchen, and she
treated him as her father over the years.
The tired-looking Perfected Xuanchen before her eyes no longer seemed to

be the mighty person from before and was instead a worn senior who only
wanted to protect Falling Sky Valley’s safety.
“Master…”
A long time later, Ye Qingtang could not stop herself from calling Perfected
Xuanchen.
Perfected Xuanchen was fully concentrated on reviewing the files and did
not even notice that Ye Qingtang entered the hall.
It was only after Ye Qingtang called him did he look up in her direction
instinctively.
“You’re here.” Perfected Xuanchen rubbed his tired eyes and said.
Then, Ye Qingtang headed into the hall and looked at the files on the table.
“Master, have you been reviewing the files for the whole night?”
Perfected Xuanchen smiled faintly. “Your Eldest Senior Brother, Gu Yihan,

is still not experienced enough, and I can only settle these urgent files
myself.”
“Master, you should pay attention to your health and rest more. Do not
over-exhaust yourself. You can let Eldest Senior Brother shadow you so as
to learn and be able to handle all these miscellaneous matters in the valley,”
Ye Qingtang said with a frown.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words and looking at her expression, Perfected

Xuanchen was slightly taken aback. For some reason, perhaps a wrong
impression, Ye Qingtang cared for him like a son would for his father.
At that instant, Perfected Xuanchen suddenly thought of his daughter who

died ten years ago…
“Ye Chen, there’s no harm. I am still very young, aren’t I?” Perfected
Xuanchen placed the documents down and chuckled.
Ye Qingtang walked to his side as he spoke and took the initiative to grind
ink while handing a brush to him.
Noticing it, Perfected Xuanchen shook his head with a smile.

Although this disciple of his became his disciple not long ago, he always
felt that there was an inexplicable intimacy for some reason, as though the
two of them had known each other for a long time.
Ye Qingtang was grinding ink for Perfected Xuanchen while Perfected

Xuanchen was focused on reviewing the files, and he chatted with Ye
Qingtang from time to time.
“Chen, where are your parents?” Perfected Xuanchen asked suddenly. This
was the first time he called her this name, which perhaps was an
involuntary reaction due to that trace of intimacy.
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed after hearing that.
On this mainland, Ye Qingtang only had one foster father, and she was
unaware of her birth parents.
She only had a brief clue that her mother was perhaps that lady who once
appeared in Nine Nights Dynasty…
Ono
As for why she appeared in the Ye family, the origins of her mother, and
name of her father, Ye Qingtang did not know anything about them.
“I only have one foster father.” Ye Qingtang replied honestly after a long
time.
“Foster father?” Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang meaningfully.
“Master, actually, ‘sea of clouds at Mount Qin’ is merely an excuse,” Ye

Qingtang said.
To Perfected Xuanchen, Ye Qingtang did not wish to utter a single lie.

“I know,” Perfected Xuanchen said.
“You know?” A look of surprise could be seen on Ye Qingtang’s face.
“Chen, everyone says that there’s a sea of clouds at Mount Qin on this
mainland. When I was young, I’ve been on that road once to pay a visit to
the historical site and search for the whereabouts of the sea of clouds at
Mount Qin. However, the sea of clouds was the end, and there was no
Mount Qin to be seen.” Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang and
smiled.
Ye Qingtang did not know whether the sea of clouds at Mount Qin existed
in this mainland, but she never thought that Perfected Xuanchen had
actually walked to the end of the sea of clouds…
Perfected Xuanchen never married anyone, and others knew that he was
devoted to martial cultivation.
However, no one knew that he once liked someone as well; that person was
his little junior sister, and both of them were in love with each other.
His little junior sister carried his child, and he originally intended to marry
her. Yet, unexpectedly…
Life was unpredictable. On the day of his little junior sister’s day of labor,
she died of difficult labor and only left a daughter behind…
From then on, Perfected Xuanchen never had any interest in any girls and
was fully focused on martial cultivation as well as raising his daughter.
Ten years ago, Perfected Xuanchen’s only daughter was severely injured,
and even the most skilled physicians on this mainland were unable to treat
her.
As the last ray of hope, Perfected Xuanchen wanted to search for the sea of
clouds at Mount Qin to look for the powerful ancient clans which concealed
themselves from the world. Even if it meant risking his life, he still wished
to plead for a mythical medicine from the ancient clan to save his daughter.
However…
After Perfected Xuanchen found the sea of clouds, he realized that it was
already the end and that there was no Mount Qin on this world at all.
Everything was merely a beautiful legend.
“So why… did you not expose me back then?” Ye Qingtang had a strange
expression.
“Expose you?” Perfected Xuanchen seemed to be even more surprised than

Ye Qingtang. “You are my disciple. Why would I want to expose you?”
Looking at Perfected Xuanchen’s strictness, Ye Qingtang suddenly laughed

from the bottom of her heart.
“Master, please.”
In the next second, Ye Qingtang had finished grinding ink for Perfected
Xuanchen and said with a smile.
Shaking his head rather helplessly, Perfected Xuanchen dipped the brush in
the ink and continued reviewing the files.
Master went to the sea of clouds at Mount Qin to search for the hidden
ancient clans… probably for his only daughter…
Ye Qingtang pondered in her heart as she watched Perfected Xuanchen

concentrate on reviewing the files.
Although Ye Qingtang never heard Perfected Xuanchen mentioning this

matter in her previous life, she heard about it from Gu Yihan.
Perfected Xuanchen’s only daughter was born by his love and was named
as Xuan Yue.
Ten years ago, Xuan Yue was claimed to be the number one beauty in Nine
Nights Dynasty. She was only sixteen then, but her appearance was already
stunning.
Yet, it was her good looks that a Peerless School disciple took a fancy on,
and he tried courting her many times.
However, that Peerless School disciple had a notorious reputation, liked

toying with females the most, and was even a regular of brothels. Thus,
naturally, Xuan Yue would not agree.
Ultimately, that Peerless School disciple suppressed Xuan Yue with his
martial skills before toying with and humiliating her.
Once Perfected Xuanchen found Xuan Yue, she was already heavily
injured, both physically and mentally, and was also pregnant…
Although Perfected Xuanchen used his internal energy and many healing
medicines to extend Xuan Yue’s life, she eventually died when Perfected
Xuanchen was heading to the sea of clouds at Mount Qin along with that
unborn baby.
Then, the Peerless School was already a supreme force, and Perfected
Xuanchen was a Peak Master of Falling Sky Valley. Although he wanted to
destroy the Peerless School indiscriminately, he was worried for the lives of
the peak’s disciples and eventually chose to endure it tearfully.
Otherwise, once Perfected Xuanchen attacked the Peerless School disciples,

not to mention Perfected Xuanchen’s peak, the entire Falling Sky Valley
would encounter a calamity.
Master… I will definitely… take your revenge for you. Ye Qingtang

thought as she looked at Perfected Xuanchen beside her.
Not long later, Ye Qingtang realized that Perfected Xuanchen was leaning
against the chair and had fallen asleep.
Ye Qingtang placed the wooden case that Master Du handed to her aside.
She took out a set of clothes from her space ring and gently placed it on
Perfected Xuanchen.
“Master, I’ll take my leave.”
In terms of worries, she was worried about the Ye family and fellow
disciples in Xuanling Sect.
And so were the fellow disciples in Falling Sky Valley and Perfected
Xuanchen…
Ye Qingtang retreated from the main hall and bowed to Perfected Xuanchen
before turning around and leaving the hall.
“Ye Chen?!”
Xuanyuan Lie had just returned to Falling Sky Valley and was surprised to
see Ye Qingtang leaving the valley with big strides.
A Full Moon Peak disciple beside Xuanyuan Lie saw Ye Qingtang and said
hurriedly, “Senior Brother Xuanyuan, in my opinion, it’s impossible for that
fellow to be from the sea of clouds at Mount Qin. Otherwise, how would he
enter our Falling Sky Valley… Look at him. He is so anxious to leave. It
must be because he knew that he caused big trouble and wants to leave!”
Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie seemed to be in thought and frowned

slightly, but a glint twinkled in his eyes.
That day, he never understood why the Peerless School disciple and his
grandfather would react that way when Ye Qingtang mentioned “sea of
clouds at Mount Qin”.
When he returned to Full Moon Peak that night, his grandfather told him
about the rumors regarding the hidden clans and the sea of clouds at Mount
Qin.
“Senior Brother Xuanyuan, think about it. If that fellow is really a hidden
clan from the sea of clouds at Mount Qin, how is it possible for him to
come to the Falling Sky Valley to cultivate? The hidden clan at the sea of
clouds at Mount Qin is so powerful…”
The Full Moon Peak disciple beside Xuanyuan Lie grumbled again.
Xuanyuan Lie nodded immediately. He naturally understood what this Full
Moon Peak disciple said.
Even his grandfather, the Peak Master of Full Moon Peak, was extremely
suspicious of Ye Qingtang’s identity as a member of the hidden clan.
So be it if Ye Qingtang was really from the hidden clan in the sea of clouds
at Mount Qin.
But if not…
There was no way they would let go of the fact that Ye Qingtang offended
the Peerless School.
Moreover, his grandfather had already ordered him to pay attention to Ye

Qingtang’s movements all the time to prevent her from escaping from
Falling Sky Valley as they investigated her identity!
“Zhou Tai, go to Full Moon Peak immediately and invite the Peak Master to
come out. I’ll follow Ye Chen.” Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes twinkled as he
watched Ye Qingtang leave.
“Rest assured, Senior Brother Xuanyuan.” Zhou Tai spun around

immediately and rushed towards Full Moon Peak.
Then, Xuanyuan Lie used his primordial qi and flew into the air, chasing
after Ye Qingtang.
At this moment, Ye Qingtang had already left Falling Sky Valley. She
stopped in her tracks after coming down from the mountain as she gazed
into the sky casually.
With Ye Qingtang’s knowledge and perception, she had already sensed that
someone was following her secretly, but… who exactly was that?
Chapter 818 - He Who Has A Mind
To Beat His Dog Will Easily Find
His Stick (1)
Chapter 818 He Who Has A Mind To Beat His Dog Will Easily Find
His Stick (1)
Then, Ye Qingtang vanished with a flash, and there was no trace of her.
“Oh… I’m discovered.” Xuanyuan Lie scoffed immediately when he saw

that Ye Qingtang disappeared without a trace, and he slowly descended
from the sky.
“Ye Chen, do you really think that you can escape?!”
Xuanyuan Lie’s face was extremely dark.
However, laughter suddenly sounded from a dark corner right after he

spoke.
“Who’s there?” Xuanyuan Lie frowned and shouted coldly.
“Xuanyuan Lie, are you looking for me?”
Ye Qingtang slowly walked out from the dark corner as she looked at
Xuanyuan Lie indifferently.
“Ye Chen?!”
Xuanyuan Lie was slightly stunned when he saw Ye Qingtang.
Almost in a flash, Xuanyuan Lie’s expression darkened to an extreme.
Ye Qingtang did that on purpose just now with an aim of leading him to
reveal himself!
“It’s me.” Ye Qingtang studied Xuanyuan Lie and snickered. “I was

wondering which sacred existence was following me, but never have I
thought that it’s a little trash fish.”
“Little trash fish…” A murderous intent emerged in Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes

immediately after hearing Ye Qingtang’s words.
He, Xuanyuan Lie, was the number one talent in the younger generation of
Falling Sky Valley. He was unparalleled among the Falling Sky Valley
disciples, yet he was actually called a little trash fish by Ye Qingtang…
“Ye Chen, you’re really bold… Do you think that you have the right to
speak to me on the same level just because you can defeat two outer sect
disciples who just joined Peerless School?” Xuanyuan Lie’s lips tugged up
slightly, and a martial aura filled the air instantly.
“Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three…” Ye Qingtang looked at

Xuanyuan Lie thoughtfully.
It was understandable why Xuanyuan Lie was known as the number one
talent in Falling Sky Valley as he already entered the Third Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Three despite his young age.
In her previous life, when she entered Falling Sky Valley, prodigies like
Xuanyuan Lie were hard to be seen on usual days.
However, after her rebirth, such prodigies were no different from ants in her
eyes.
At this moment, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Ye Qingtang and scoffed. “You

must not be clear of my cultivation base.”
Those two outer sect disciples who just entered the Peerless School were
merely at the early-stage of Martial Qi Level Three while Xuanyuan Lie
had already entered the late-stage of Martial Qi Level Three. In a few more
years, he would have the chance of attempting to advance to a half-step Yin
He treated those two Peerless School people so solicitously not because of

their skills but because they were disciples of the Peerless School.
“I am indeed not clear.” Ye Qingtang laughed.
“Oh… interesting. Things have reached this stage, and you still can laugh…
So, are you ignorant or arrogant?” Xuanyuan Lie said coldly to Ye
Qingtang.
“Xuanyuan Lie, what has your cultivation skills got to do with me? By
blocking me, could it be that you want to show me the skills of your late-
stage of Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three?” Ye Qingtang could not
help but joke.
Xuanyuan Lie was taken aback after hearing Ye Qingtang’s words and
frowned unconsciously.
Ye Qingtang was Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple, and even if she had left the
valley, he did not seem to have any reasons to attack her either…
“Humph.” Then, Xuanyuan Lie kept all his martial aura back and shot a
cold look at Ye Qingtang. “Ye Chen, you have offended two outer sect
disciples of the Peerless School and have committed a serious offense. As a
Falling Sky Valley disciple, I obviously cannot ignore it. Quickly return to
the valley with me!”
His Stick (2)
His Stick (2)
“Serious offense?” Ye Qingtang looked at Xuanyuan Lie with a face full of

smiles. “The two outer sect disciples of Peerless School have not said
anything. Could it be that I was convicted of the so-called serious offense
by you?”
“You…”
Xuanyuan Lie did not know what to say after being retorted by Ye
Qingtang.
Just as Ye Qingtang said, the two Peerless School disciples whom Ye

Qingtang injured had not said anything, but now, he…
“Fallacious argument.” Annoyed, Xuanyuan Lie waved a hand strongly and

said. “No matter what, you did injure two Peerless School outer sect
disciples. Thus, before your identity is investigated clearly, you are
forbidden from leaving Falling Sky Valley!”
If this person was really from a hidden clan from the sea of clouds at Mount
Qin, Xuanyuan Lie would naturally not dare to do this. However, looking at
it now, he believed that this person’s identity was definitely feigned.
If Ye Qingtang was really a member of the hidden clan in the sea of clouds
at Mount Qin, how was it possible for her to cultivate in Falling Sky Valley
and be apprenticed to Perfected Xuanchen?
The spirit energy in the sea of clouds at Mount Qin should be many times
richer than in Falling Sky Valley. Why did she not remain in such a good
place but come over to Nine Nights Dynasty?
No matter how he saw it, Ye Qingtang’s identity was extremely suspicious,

and she did not seem to be from the legendary hidden clan.
“Xuanyuan Lie, even if it’s about investigating my identity, it should be the

Peerless School who should do the investigation. What has it got to do with
you and Falling Sky Valley?” Ye Qingtang laughed coldly and said.
“Xuanyuan Lie, it’s best for you to not be nosy. With this time and effort,
going into seclusion to cultivate would be more practical.”
“You are educating me?” A vein popped out from Xuanyuan Lie’s forehead.
Ye Qingtang had a sharp tongue, and he was unable to outspeak her.
“Educate you?” Ye Qingtang shook her head and said. “I am not related to
you. Why would I spend energy to educate you?”
“Insolent. You just entered the Falling Sky Valley for a few days but dare to
talk to a senior brother like this… Good. I’ll take the place of Perfected
Xuanchen to teach you about the difference in statuses!”
At this instant, Xuanyuan Lie finally held onto an opportunity to not let Ye
Qingtang speak and instantly lunged at Ye Qingtang.
If Ye Qingtang was not from the hidden clan in the sea of clouds at Mount
Qin, offending the Peerless School was definitely a serious offense.
If he captured this person, once it was found out that Ye Qingtang was not
from the hidden clan, he could send her to the Peerless School to receive his
punishment to win their favor.
This matter was the only relation between him and Peerless School. How
would Xuanyuan Lie allow Ye Qingtang to leave Falling Sky Valley?
Xuanyuan Lie rammed his fist towards Ye Qingtang’s abdomen.
“Just you?”
Ye Qingtang could not help but snicker. With the flick of a wrist, there was
a loud boom, and Xuanyuan Lie’s fist was held by Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“WHAT?!”
Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes widened immediately, and his face was full of
disbelief.
Standing rooted to the ground, Ye Qingtang held Xuanyuan Lie’s fist in hers
with an indifferent expression.
“This… This is impossible!”
Frightened, Xuanyuan Lie locked his eyes on Ye Qingtang’s hand which

captured his fist.
Ye Qingtang intercepted his punch so casually?!
“Xuanyuan Lie, you’re too weak,” Ye Qingtang said slowly as she looked at
Xuanyuan Lie without any emotions.
“What did you say?!” Xuanyuan Lie hollered in fury.
He was the dignified number one talent of Falling Sky Valley. How could
he be weak!!
His Stick (3)
His Stick (3)
“Your cultivation base is only at Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three,

but you still dare to stop me?” Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up into an icy
smile.
“Presumptuous!”
With a furious shout, a Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three martial

aura was concentrated to the maximum and exploded out subsequently.
A wild wind was stirred up, and the rocks on the ground were blown into
this hurricane-like wind before being crushed into powder from the impact.
Xuanyuan Lie made use of this time to escape from Ye Qingtang’s grasp
and retreated backward immediately.
“Why? Do you still wish to continue?” There was a lack of interest on Ye

Qingtang’s face. and her eyes scanned Xuanyuan Lie.
“Ye Chen, what do you think you are?” A cold glint emerged in Xuanyuan
Lie’s eyes as he stared at Ye Qingtang before him.
In Falling Sky Valley, he was claimed to be the number one talent such that
even Gu Yihan, the top disciple of Perfected Xuanchen, and Liu Mo, the top
disciple of Water Cut Peak, were not his opponents. Yet, today, he was
ridiculed by Ye Qingtang who just entered the valley!
“You’re already defeated, and you still want to frighten me with words?” Ye
“Defeated?” Xuanyuan scorned with contempt. “Ye Chen, I only used fifty
percent of my skills just now.”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang looked at Xuanyuan Lie and said. “I only used ten
percent of my skills just now.”
“You have a death wish!” Xuanyuan Lie burst in fury and charged towards
Ye Qingtang again.
For a prodigy like Xuanyuan Lie who entered the late-stage of Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three at such a young age, he was naturally
prideful and always looked down on everyone. Thus, he could not tolerate
the ridicule in Ye Qingtang’s words.
Whiz!
Xuanyuan Lie launched a heavy punch with all his strength.
In an instant, a cloud of force enveloped Ye Qingtang and completely sealed

all routes Ye Qingtang could retreat to.
“I’ll see where you can escape to!” Xuanyuan Lie suddenly inched closer
with murderous air exuding all around him.
A cold smile played on Ye Qingtang’s lips, and she simply ignored

Xuanyuan Lie’s desire.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang stood rooted to the ground and sensed the
attack of a powerful punch, but she did not dodge at all.
In the next second, Xuanyuan Lie watched in surprise as Ye Qingtang

stretched out a finger.
Boom!
A loud sound suddenly rang.
Xuanyuan Lie’s overwhelming punch was actually easily blocked by Ye

Qingtang with one finger.
“What!”
Xuanyuan Lie blanked out and looked in disbelief at that slim finger which
blocked his fist.
“When did you have the misconception that I wanted to escape?” Ye

Qingtang said with a calm expression. “You… are really too weak.”
“Impossible!”
Suffering a huge blow to his confidence, Xuanyuan Lie shouted in fury

continuously and flung towards Ye Qingtang with both fists as though he
went mad.
However, Ye Qingtang only shifted the position of that one finger calmly
and blocked all of Xuanyuan Lie’s attacks.
“It’s my turn.”
Ye Qingtang kept her finger back and smiled. “Look properly. The fist
should be used like this.”
Right after she spoke, she threw a fist towards Xuanyuan Lie’s abdomen.
This punch was so fast that Xuanyuan Lie did not even see when Ye
Qingtang struck.
Boom!
A deafening sound erupted.
“Ow!!”
At the same time, Xuanyuan Lie spat out large mouthfuls of blood. He held
his abdomen with both hands, and with no strength to support himself, he
immediately knelt beside Ye Qingtang’s feet.
Chapter 821 - Xuanyuan Yi (1)
Chapter 821 Xuanyuan Yi (1)
Xuanyuan Lie’s entire body contorted in pain, and his face was full of
agony. He never thought that Ye Qingtang’s punch would be so terrifying
that he did not have any ability to resist.
“Xuanyuan Lie, you claim to be the number one genius of Falling Sky
Valley but can’t even block a punch from me?” Ye Qingtang towered over
Xuanyuan Lie and snickered.
“You…”
Veins were popping out of Xuanyuan Lie’s forehead, and he wished he

could chop Ye Qingtang into pieces.
“Do you think that you’re unparalleled just because you entered Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three at this age?” Ye Qingtang gazed at
Xuanyuan Lie emotionlessly. In the next second, strong winds were stirred
up, and a frightening Yin Yang Perfected Lord aura completely enveloped
Xuanyuan Lie in it.
“Half-step… Yin Yang Perfected Lord?!”
After he sensed Ye Qingtang’s daunting martial aura, disbelief filled

Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes.
He originally thought that Ye Qingtang was at most in the mid-stage of
Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three and never thought that she would
actually be a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
“How… How can it be!” Xuanyuan Lie was unreconciled to it. As Falling
Sky Valley’s number one talent, he was already admired by many of the
younger generation disciples for being able to enter the late-stage of Third
Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three at this age.
But Ye Qingtang was younger than him and was already a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord…
If Xuanyuan Lie did not offend her, Ye Qingtang would not bother with him
either. However, Xuanyuan Lie blocked her way and launched a killing
move just now. Thus, Ye Qingtang would not spare any mercy.
No matter who it was, anyone who wanted her life must be prepared to be
killed.
Swoosh!
In a flash, a long black sword was unsheathed, and Ye Qingtang slashed

down at Xuanyuan Lie without talking any nonsense.
A deathly air enshrouded Xuanyuan Lie instantly.
Xuanyuan Lie had never felt such a bitter cold before, and fear arose within
him for the first time.
However, before Ye Qingtang’s sword could touch Xuanyuan Lie, a

piercing sound rang in the air.
In the next second, an invisible screen isolated Xuanyuan Lie.
Boom!
Ye Qingtang slashed down, but it landed on the screen. There was only a
scratch on the screen, and Xuanyuan Lie was completely untouched.
Instinctively, Xuanyuan Lie looked up in the sky.
At this instant, a white-robed elderly was standing in the air, and his cold
eyes which seemed to be filled with endless intimidation were locked on Ye
Qingtang.
“Grand… Grandfather!”
Xuanyuan Lie was very glad to see the white-robed elderly.
Fortunately, that junior brother sent the message in time and requested his
grandfather to come over. Otherwise, he would have been slaughtered by Ye
Qingtang’s sword just now!
Xuanyuan Lie’s grandfather, Xuanyuan Yi, was the Peak Master of Full
Moon Peak, and his cultivation had already entered the Third Heaven of
Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
“Xuanyuan Yi…”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed upon seeing the white-robed

elderly.
Xuanyuan Yi’s martial skills were extremely powerful. He was a true Yin
Yang Perfected Lord and had already reached the Third Heaven. Leaving
her aside, even ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lords definitely could not be
Xuanyuan Yi’s opponent.
Seeing that Xuanyuan Yi rushed over here, Ye Qingtang knew that she had
no way of killing Xuanyuan Lie.
A trace of a smile emerged on Ye Qingtang’s face immediately, and she

kept the black sword into its sheath.
“Ye Chen, how bold of you.” Xuanyuan Yi told Ye Qingtang coldly.
Ye Qingtang smiled after hearing that and said, “Full Moon Peak Master,
what do you mean by
that?”
“You left Falling Sky Valley without permission and wanted to kill a genius
disciple in the valley. Do you admit to your crimes?” Xuanyuan Yi said.
“I don’t understand what you’re saying, Full Moon Peak Master.” Ye

Qingtang shook her head and said. “Let’s not talk about the fact that I am
the Valley Master’s disciple. Even if I’m an ordinary disciple in Falling Sky
Valley, don’t I have the freedom to leave the valley to train? Furthermore,
it’s Xuanyuan Lie who stopped me and wanted to exchange moves with me.
I am very helpless as well.”
“Oh?” Xuanyuan Yi looked at Ye Qingtang without emotions. “They said

that you’re good at quibbling, and it is indeed true from what I see now.
Return to Falling Sky Valley with me right now and wait for Peerless
School to get to the bottom of your parentage.”
Before waiting for Ye Qingtang to say anything, Xuanyuan Lie said

hurriedly, “Grandfather, this little bastard is definitely not from the sea of
clouds at Mount Qin. Otherwise, why would he come to our Falling Sky
Valley to cultivate? After offending the Peerless School, he knew that he
caused big trouble and wants to flee now!”
However, Xuanyuan Yi merely cast a look at Xuanyuan Lie indifferently.

This grandson of his was still too young.
Even if Ye Qingtang was not from the sea of clouds at Mount Qin, killing
her would, firstly, completely break off relations with Perfected Xuanchen
as Ye Qingtang was his disciple no matter what.
Secondly, if Peerless School found out that Ye Qingtang was not from the
sea of clouds at Mount Qin and asked them for her, it would be offending
the Peerless School for the second time if Ye Qingtang could not be handed
over.
Lastly, Ye Qingtang was so young but could attain the state of a half-step
Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Even if she was not from the sea of clouds at
Mount Qin, there must be a powerful force behind her. Otherwise, at her
age, it was impossible to possess this cultivation base without the powerful
force’s emphasized grooming and millions of elixirs to raise her.
No matter what, Ye Qingtang must not be killed now. Even if she was to be
killed, it must be because the other peaks pressured Perfected Xuanchen to
clear her himself. This way, if there was anything wrong, it would all be
Perfected Xuanchen’s fault and would have nothing to do with them.
“Grandfather, kill that little bastard!” Xuanyuan Lie yelled at Xuanyuan Yi.
“Shut up.” Xuanyuan Yi shouted coldly.
“Grandfather…” Xuanyuan Lie was stupefied and did not know why his
grandfather reprimanded him.
“In these past few years, I have only been grooming your martial skills. It
seems that you must cultivate your temperament in the future. If you’re like
this, you will definitely be at a disadvantage in the future,” Xuanyuan Yi
said coldly.
“Noted…”
Although Xuanyuan Lie did not know what he did that upset his
grandfather, he could only keep his mouth shut and not speak again.
“Ye Chen, I’ll not ask about the incident between you and Xuanyuan Lie
today. However, you must return to Falling Sky Valley with me,” Xuanyuan
Yi said.
“I’m afraid I cannot do it.” Ye Qingtang shook her head and said. “My clan
summoned me. I must return to the sea of clouds at Mount Qin.”
Ye Qingtang had already agreed with Master Du to head to the Dragon Vein
today.
If she was captured back to Falling Sky Valley by Xuanyuan Lie, she would
not be able to leave the valley, and the consequences would be dire if the
Peerless School found out that she was not from the hidden clan. No matter
what, she must not return to Falling Sky Valley.
“In at most two days, Peerless School will finish investigating your identity.
If you’re really from the sea of clouds at Mount Qin, I’ll naturally apologize
to you, and the Peerless School will hold all responsibility,” Xuanyuan Yi
said.
Ye Qingtang could not help but secretly sneer after hearing Xuanyuan Yi’s
words.
Xuanyuan Yi was truly an old fox for pushing all blame away from himself
thoroughly.
“Xuanyuan Yi, I don’t have the energy to chat with you.”
After saying that, Ye Qingtang turned around and wanted to leave.
“Ye Chen, where do you wish to go?” Seeing that Ye Qingtang wanted to
leave, a glint flashed across Xuanyuan Yi’s eyes immediately, and he raised
an arm to repress Ye Qingtang
Swoosh!
Almost in a flash, Ye Qingtang erupted her primordial qi. Two golden

phoenix-like wings flapped, soared to the sky, and flew ahead.
“Grandfather, this little bastard cannot be a disciple of the hidden clan.
Otherwise, how could he escape like that!” Xuanyuan Lie hurriedly told
Xuanyuan Yi when he saw Ye Qingtang leaving the place.
Xuanyuan Yi scoffed after hearing that. He obviously knew that Ye

Qingtang was most likely not a disciple of the hidden clan and did not need
Xuanyuan Lie’s reminder. He had his reasons for not killing Ye Qingtang,
but his foolish grandson did not even understand this simple reason.
“Humph. Can she escape though?”
A gleam flashed across Xuanyuan Yi’s eyes immediately. In the blink of an

eye, he had already disappeared from the ground, turned into a bolt of white
light, and flitted across the sky.
Ye Qingtang’s primordial qi was raised to the maximum currently. She did

not head to Master Du’s but fled out of the city.
“Old thing…”
Not long later, Ye Qingtang’s body trembled slightly. Xuanyuan Yi’s Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven aura had locked onto her, but she did
not think that he would chase up so quickly.
A moment later, Ye Qingtang was already out of the monarch city, and
ahead was a natural canyon.
“Ye Chen, you have already committed a serious offense. Return to Falling
Sky Valley with me immediately or bear the consequences yourself.”
Xuanyuan Yi’s voice sounded behind Ye Qingtang
“Old thing, you really don’t have any self-respect. Why are you clinging to
me?” Ye Qingtang sneered.
Xuanyuan Yi’s eyes flickered upon hearing that, and he shouted coldly. “Ye
Chen, if you continue to be so stubborn, don’t blame me for breaking your
limbs and ruining all your cultivation base before throwing you back to
Falling Sky Valley.”
“Xuanyuan Yi, I am the disciple of the Valley Master, Perfected Xuanchen.

Aren’t you afraid of my Master’s wrath?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Ye Chen, you don’t need to say anymore. I’ll naturally explain the
situation to the Valley Master.” As Xuanyuan Yi spoke, he raised his arm
and launched a blow at Ye Qingtang, who was a thousand meters away.
In the next second, a wild wind along with a frightening force swept
As she felt the might of Xuanyuan Yi’s attack from a thousand meters away,
the expression in Ye Qingtang’s eyes changed immediately.
If she was really hit by the blow, even those ordinary Yin Yang Perfected
Lords would be severely injured, much less herself, a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord.
Given Xuanyuan Yi’s martial skills, he could kill Ye Qingtang in at most a

few breaths.
However, Xuanyuan Yi had some concerns, and it was inconvenient for the
current Ye Qingtang to die in his hands. As such, he only controlled his
strength at a level which would injure Ye Qingtang severely. Otherwise, Ye
Qingtang would not have been able to flee to this place.
As the might of the attack came upon Ye Qingtang, the ink-colored sword
was unsheathed sharply, and she slashed out with all her primordial qi.
Chapter 824 - Give You A Big
Present
Chapter 824 Give You A Big Present
Ye Qingtang slashed from an extremely tricky angle and used the pure
sword aura to slant the force from Xuanyuan Yi’s attack.
After that move, Ye Qingtang did not stagnate and instead put away her
golden wings immediately before rushing downward.
Boom!!
A loud explosion echoed.
After the angle of the force from Xuanyuan Yi’s attack slightly deviated, the
force crashed into a mountain behind.
“Oh…”
Standing in the air, Xuanyuan Yi was a little surprised to see Ye Qingtang

escaping into a canyon.
Her earlier attack was extremely precise. As long as there was a slight
deviation, the force of his smash would erupt immediately, and Ye Qingtang
would be injured by it.
What surprised Xuanyuan Yi was not Ye Qingtang’s martial cultivation but

purely her Sword Dao attainments and the ability to grasp the chance.
Very quickly, Xuanyuan Yi reorganized his mind and chased after Ye

No matter what, Xuanyuan Yi must capture Ye Qingtang back to Falling

Sky Valley today.
“Ye Chen, you cannot escape.”
Xuanyuan Yi’s voice reverberated throughout the canyon. His Yin Yang
Perfected Lord aura had already locked onto Ye Qingtang, and even if she
fled to the ends of the earth, she would never flee from his hands.
Whiz!
A penetrating sound rang, and Xuanyuan Yi vanished in the blink of an eye.
In the canyon, a glint emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
If she was not assertive and took a risk to deviate the force of Xuanyuan
Yi’s attack using the sword aura, she would have been severely injured right
now.
Xuanyuan Yi… It’s a small world. I will definitely take revenge in the
future!
Ye Qingtang decided in her mind.

Behind, Xuanyuan Yi’s aura closed in rapidly. While Ye Qingtang’s speed
was fast, she was only a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord after all while
Xuanyuan Yi had already entered the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third
Heaven, and the difference between the two of them was like heaven and
earth.
If Xuanyuan Yi went all out, there was simply no chance of winning for her.
Then, Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up. Burning the golden primordial gi in her
body, her speed suddenly multiplied, and she vanished from sight instantly.
Sensing that Ye Qingtang’s speed increased all of a sudden, Xuanyuan Yi

was slightly taken aback, but he snickered subsequently. “Ye Chen, my aura
has already locked onto you. How can you escape from me?”
At this instant, Ye Qingtang was already a few kilometers away, and there
was a huge mountain peak above.
Before long, Xuanyuan Yi chased to this place.
“Why? You’re not running anymore?” Xuanyuan Yi looked at Ye Qingtang

as though he was looking at his prey.
“I have a big present to give you.” Afterward, Ye Qingtang waved her

sword at the mountain peak above.
In the next second, the entire mountain peak crumbled from the power of
Ye Qingtang’s move. Before Xuanyuan Yi could return to his senses, he
was already smashed and buried under the countless boulders.
In at most ten breaths, numerous boulders exploded, and Xuanyuan Yi

gradually rose into the air, where he scanned the surroundings grimly.
A trace of astonishment emerged on his face very soon. At this moment, he

could no longer sense Ye Qingtang’s aura anymore…
In a certain corner of the canyon, the sound of flowing water could be heard
continuously.
There was a turbid river at the bottom, and Ye Qingtang was hidden in this
river.
Given Ye Qingtang’s experience, she knew that water could sever one’s
martial aura. Thus, by hiding in this river, Xuanyuan Yi would no longer be
able to sense her location.
Chapter 825 - Cross-Dress
Chapter 825 Cross-Dress
“Ye Chen, I see you. If you don’t come out, don’t blame me for killing
you.”
A while later, Xuanyuan Yi’s voice sounded above the river.
Ye Qingtang scoffed in the river. That Xuanyuan Yi really treated her as a

three-year-old.
In the air, Xuanyuan Yi’s dagger-like eyes scanned across the surroundings.
Given Ye Qingtang’s speed, she must still be nearby and could not be too
far away.
Moreover, only soil, mud, and water could screen one’s martial aura.
As such, Xuanyuan Yi could determine that Ye Qingtang must be hiding

nearby.
It was, however, that there were numerous rivers and places with soil in the
surrounding area. Without locking onto her aura, searching for Ye Qingtang
was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.
With a yell, Xuanyuan Yi swept the surroundings with his sword.
In a flash, the land nearby shattered, and rivers exploded with a frightening
sound.
“Good. Ye Chen, since you’re not appearing, I want to see how long you
can hide for.” Xuanyuan Yi’s lips tugged up slightly, and an icy smile
appeared on his face.
Regardless of where Ye Qingtang was hiding in, she had to hold her breath,
and even a Yin Yang Perfected Lord could not hold their breath for more
than one day.
He was standing in the air right now, and as long as Ye Qingtang came out
to breathe, she would definitely not escape his eyes.
Ye Qingtang naturally knew what Xuanyuan Yi was thinking of, but she
was not in a hurry. Since Xuanyuan Yi wanted to play, she would just
accompany him then.
Time passed extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, numerous hours

passed, and it was already deep into the night right now.
In the river, Ye Qingtang had already reached her limit and had to leave the
river to breathe. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.
Taking advantage of the dark, Ye Qingtang walked onto the shore quietly.
However, at this instant, a force swept across, and Ye Qingtang dodged

away in time.
Boom!
The force caused the ground before Ye Qingtang to crack, and a wide deep
pit appeared.
At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi snickered and descended from the sky
immediately, and he grabbed Ye Qingtang’s left shoulder.
“Who’s there!”
Ye Qingtang shouted furiously and turned around.
After seeing Ye Qingtang’s appearance,
n Yi’s expression changed, and an odd look emerged on his face.
The person before him was actually a stunning girl who was wearing a
white dress.
This was no man and clearly a lady.
“You…” Xuanyuan Yi frowned deeply. He originally thought that it was Ye

Chen, but why was it suddenly a lady?!
The lady before him looked completely different from Ye Chen, and they
were simply two different people.
Furthermore, with Xuanyuan Yi’s abilities, he could easily tell that it was
not a disguise technique.
“Who are you? Why do you want to attack me?!” There was a trace of
anger in Ye Qingtang’s bright eyes.
“Who are you and why are you here?” Xuanyuan Yi asked back.
“I am a family clan disciple. I head to this canyon to train and entered this
river to wash my body as I was covered in days of dust. What is wrong with
that? Instead, you’re pretty old already. Why are you here to peep?” Ye
Qingtang said.
“Humph. Young one, don’t talk nonsense!” Xuanyuan Yi said coldly.
The moment he finished his sentence, he seemed to have thought of

something and stared right at Ye Qingtang. “You said that you entered the
river to wash your body, but why did you wash with clothes on?”
At this instant, Ye Qingtang’s clothes were still wet.

Chapter 826 - Cross-Dress (2)
Chapter 826 Cross-Dress (2)
Ye Qingtang looked at Xuanyuan Yi coldly and replied. “A battle can

happen anytime during training. Do I still have to unclothe myself
completely? Moreover, what has it got to do with you whether I wash my
body with clothes on or not?”
Xuanyuan Yi did not say anything else after hearing Ye Qingtang.
Many female disciples in Falling Sky Valley trained outside, and they
would never remove all their clothes to wash their bodies even if they were
covered in dust.
“Young one, you’re too arrogant.” Xuanyuan Yi stared at Ye Qingtang and

said.
“Young one? Who are you?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“I am Falling Sky Valley’s Full Moon Peak Master.” Xuanyuan Yi shouted

coldly.
“You’re one of the Peak Masters in Falling Sky Valley?!” Upon hearing
that, Ye Qingtang’s face was filled with “astonishment”.
As he saw Ye Qingtang’s reaction, Xuanyuan Yi’s expression turned
slightly better.
“So it’s senior Xuanyuan… Sorry for not recognizing you,” Ye Qingtang
said with cupped fists.
“Let me ask you. Did you see a handsome young man wearing the Falling
Sky Valley disciple’s uniform?” Xuanyuan Yi asked Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was in deep thought after hearing the question. A while later,
she suddenly said, “I saw a man burying himself in soil, and he was covered
in soil all over, so I don’t know whether he is handsome or what he is
wearing.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“Oh?!”
A glint flashed across Xuanyuan Yi’s eyes after hearing what Ye Qingtang
said.
A man hiding in the soil-apart from Ye Chen, there was no way it could be
anyone else.
“Where is that man now?!” Xuanyuan Yi shouted coldly.
Ye Qingtang immediately pointed a direction for Xuanyuan Yi and replied.

“Senior Xuanyuan, I met him a few hours ago, and I am unable to judge
whether that man is still hidden in the soil.”
After Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, Xuanyuan Yi immediately turned

into a bolt of light and disappeared from sight.
After confirming that Xuanyuan Yi had left completely, the corners of Ye

Qingtang’s lips curled up slightly, and a devilish smile hung on her alluring
face.
“Xuanyuan Yi, you’re still too young.”
Then, Ye Qingtang turned around and walked out of the canyon.
The direction that Ye Qingtang pointed at just now was a lair, belonging to
a large group of demonic beasts, which she saw when she was flying in the
sky during the day. Although it was impossible for them to injure Xuanyuan
Yi, they would not give Xuanyuan Yi a pleasant time.
In just a moment, roars of demonic beasts, along with Xuanyuan Yi’s

enraged yells, echoed in the silent canyon.
On the journey, Ye Qingtang turned around and looked at the deeper areas
of the canyon. “Xuanyuan Yi, you will not be able to find Ye Chen. You can
just play with those large demonic beasts.”
Afterward, Ye Qingtang left the canyon completely without turning back.
After returning to the central monarch city of Nine Nights Dynasty, it was
already dawn of the second day.
The places which the little white tiger wrecked in Bliss Forging Workshop
were already repaired. Today, the main entrance to Bliss Forging Workshop
was shut tightly.
Noticing the situation, many visitors could only leave disappointedly.
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang went forward and knocked on the door.
The door was opened in a while, and Du Sheng poked his head out of the
door.
“You are?”
Du Sheng asked with a frown when he saw a foreign lady outside the door.
“I’m looking for Master Du,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Is Master Du someone you can meet just because you wish to?” Unhappy,
Du Sheng slammed the door shut heavily once again.
Chapter 827 - Disturbed Sleep
Chapter 827 Disturbed Sleep
Seeing that Du Sheng closed the door immediately, Ye Qingtang was

dumbfounded.
Then, she suddenly recalled that she had already changed her appearance
and resumed her female identity. Du Sheng did not recognize the current
her.
With no other options, Ye Qingtang could only knock on Bliss Forging

Workshop’s door once again.
“What? Do you not understand what I said just now?” Du Sheng opened the
door and frowned at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang originally wanted to explain the situation, but before Ye

Qingtang could say anything, the little white tiger’s voice suddenly sounded
from the Bliss Forging Workshop. “F*ck. Which blind person keeps
disturbing my good sleep!”
As an arrogant voice sounded, the little white tiger stretched his back and
trotted out of the door.
However, the little white tiger was stupefied when he looked outside the
door.
Was Ye Qingtang addicted to cross-dressing? One moment a male and the

other a female…
“Why? Disturbed your good sleep?” Ye Qingtang looked at the little white
tiger with a seeming smile.
“Du Sheng!” The little white tiger immediately looked at the young man
beside it. “F*ck. Du Sheng, I was wondering who it was. So it is you. Why
are you making so much noise in the morning and disturbing my sleep…”
If the little white tiger was the second-best in the world at changing its
stance. There would definitely not be anyone who dared to be the first.
“Me?”
After hearing the little white tiger, Du Sheng pointed at himself in

bewilderment. Wasn’t the person who disturbed its sleep the lady outside
the door?
“Ah. Forget it, forget it. I forgive you.” The little white tiger had an
arrogant expression.
“Oh… Alright…” Du Sheng nodded instinctively.
“Make way.” The little white tiger walked forward and pushed Du Sheng
aside with its butt before looking at Ye Qingtang. “Come, come, come.
Come in quickly.”
Before waiting for the little white tiger to finish speaking, Ye Qingtang had
already walked into the Bliss Forging Workshop.
In the main hall, the silver wolf was still sleeping, and the wolf nest beside
it was clearly seized by the little white tiger.
“Du Sheng, call Master Du over.” After entering Bliss Forging Workshop,
Ye Qingtang looked at Du Sheng and said with a smile.
“You are…” Du Sheng was a little surprised. What was the relationship
between Ye Chen’s spirit animal and this lady?
“I told you to call that old man out, and you just need to do it. Why do you
have so many questions when you’re so young? All you know is to ask this
and that. No wonder you never managed to learn a few skills from the old
man,” the little white tiger said while staring at Du Sheng “…” Du Sheng
stared blankly at the little white tiger.
“Ah. Alright then.” Du Sheng scratched his head and walked into the inner
hall.
After Du Sheng left, the little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang and asked,
“Why did you change back again?”
“Why do you have so many questions when you’re so young? No wonder

you don’t have an awe-inspiring presence like your father.” Ye Qingtang
said with a smile.
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the little white tiger was immediately stupefied
and subsequently rolled its eyes at Ye Qingtang a few times.
Before long, Master Du walked out of the inner hall and was rather
confused when he saw Ye Qingtang. He did not seem to know this stunning
lady.
Not waiting for Master Du to speak, Ye Qingtang said, “Sorry, Master Du. I
was delayed by something yesterday. When do we set off to the Dragon
Vein?”
Master Du was taken aback to hear what Ye Qingtang said, and he looked at
her in surprise. “How… How do you know about the Dragon Vein… Could
it be that you’re Ye Chen…”
Ye Qingtang smiled. She was about to admit the identity but was a little
dumbstruck by Master Du’s next sentence.
“Brother Ye Chen’s wife? Younger sister? Older sister? Friend?” Master Du

asked with a frown.
Chapter 828 - Miss… Ye Chen?
Chapter 828 Miss… Ye Chen?
The little white tiger could not hold itself back and interrupted Master Du.
“She is Ye Chen. This is how she looks like in the first place.”
“This lady is Brother Ye Chen?!”
Master Du sized up the lady before him in disbelief. No matter how he

looked, the two of them were definitely not the same person.
“You said you are Brother Ye Chen?”
Master Du stared at Ye Qingtang and asked.
“Master Du, indeed, it is me.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Nonetheless, Master Du shook his head and said, “I don’t believe you.”
Ye Chen was male, but the person before him was female, and even their
appearances were completely different. How would Master Du believe it
easily?
“Since that’s the case, may I know what I should do for you to believe me?”
Ye Qingtang asked.
“That’s not difficult. As long as you recover Brother Ye Chen’s appearance,

I will believe you,” Master Du said.
Ye Qingtang was speechless. There seemed to be no difference between

saying that and not.
“There’s no need to go through such trouble.” Ye Qingtang raised her arm

slowly. When she turned her palm over, a golden flame appeared in her
palms like a dancing fairy.
Master Du was astonished when he saw the golden flame. Wasn’t this Ye
Chen’s Extraordinary Flame…
When he saw Ye Qingtang’s Extraordinary Flame, he finally believed the

lady before his eyes was Ye Chen.
All Extraordinary Flames had their own differences. In this world, each
Extraordinary Flame was unique, and even if there were two similar types,
there would still be a slight difference. However, the Extraordinary Flame
that Ye Qingtang displayed was exactly the same as Ye Chen’s.
“Brother Ye Chen, why did you become a girl?” Master Du asked,

flabbergasted.
“To tell you the truth, I was originally a female but became Ye Chen
because of some needs.” Ye Qingtang explained.
Master Du nodded. “So do I call you Brother Ye Chen or Miss Ye Chen

from now on?”
“Uh…” Ye Qingtang did not know what to say for the moment. Ultimately,
she could only reply helplessly. “You can call me whatever you like, Master
Du.”
“Alright,” Master Du said. “Brother Ye Chen, let’s head to the Dragon Vein
right now.”
Ye Qingtang had no objections to that. According to their initial agreement,

they were supposed to head to the Dragon Vein yesterday. However,
Xuanyuan Yi appeared midway, and they were already late by half a day.
Very quickly, Master Du went back to the inner hall to make his
preparations and briefed Du Sheng on some things before returning to the
outer hall again.
“Xiao Guai.”
Ye Qingtang called when she saw that the silver wolf was still sleeping.
The silver wolf opened its eyes instantly after hearing that. It scanned its
surroundings with a fierce gaze and bared its fangs, only keeping it once it
saw Ye Qingtang.
“Let’s not bring this burden,” the little white tiger said.
“That’s right. Brother Ye Chen, the Dragon Vein is extremely dangerous.

From what I see, it’s better for your pet wolf to stay at my place,” Master
Du said.
However, under Ye Qingtang’s persistent requests, the silver wolf still

followed Ye Qingtang and was on the road together with the rest.
Master Du and Ye Qingtang walked out of the Bliss Forging Workshop with
the silver wolf and little white tiger, and they headed out of Nine Nights
Dynasty’s monarch city.
The Dragon Vein was very far away from the Nine Nights Dynasty
monarch city, and with the speed of the two people, they still required a few
days to reach.
Half a day later, they were already far from Nine Nights Dynasty. They
passed a post house, where Master Du bought two horses to use as their
means of transportation.
However, before Ye Qingtang got on the horse, the silver wolf tugged on
her clothes with its claws.
“What is it, Xiao Guai?” Ye Qingtang looked at the silver wolf and asked.
The silver wolf howled and crouched on the ground immediately.
“It wants you to ride on it,” the little white tiger said.
Chapter 829 - The Legend of The
Dragon Vein
Chapter 829 The Legend of The Dragon Vein
“Didn’t you not understand wolf language?” Ye Qingtang looked at the

little white tiger.
After hearing that, the little white tiger said, “You can guess by looking at
its lowly appearance.”
Ye Qingtang did not say anything and sat on the silver wolf’s back gently.
The moment Ye Qingtang sat on the silver wolf, it stood up and

immediately turned into a silver shadow. In just the blink of an eye, it
disappeared completely without a trace, leaving behind an ownerless horse
that looked ahead in bewilderment.
“F*ck. I never thought that this fellow’s speed would be so fast, although
his skills are only so-so.” The little white tiger crouched on Ye Qingtang’s
left shoulder and said after sensing the silver wolf’s speed.
Even if an ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lord put in all his might, he might
not be able to keep up with the silver wolf’s running speed.
The little white tiger pondered immediately. Could it be that the Demon
God transformed this imitation for Ye Qingtang to use to escape when she
encountered danger…
Ye Qingtang was extremely surprised, and she looked down at the majestic
silver wolf. “Xiao Guai, you are actually so fast…”
The silver wolf howled after hearing Ye Qingtang, and its speed increased
for some reason.
“Brother Ye Chen, slow down a little!”
In a while, Master Du’s voice sounded from behind.
Ye Qingtang immediately let the silver wolf decrease its speed.
She did not know the location of the Dragon Vein and still required Master
Du to lead the way.
Very quickly, Master Du chased up to them and looked at the little white
tiger on Ye Qingtang’s shoulder. “I really could not tell that this little animal
of yours was this fast. I’m afraid that a Yin Yang Perfected Lord would also
be pretty inferior when compared to it.”
Ye Qingtang, too, was extremely puzzled over Xiao Guai’s speed as she
only found out about it today.
“Brother Ye Chen, do you know anything about the Dragon Vein?” Master
Du changed the topic and asked Ye Qingtang.
Knowing that Ye Qingtang’s cultivation based was at a half-step Yin Yang

Perfected Lord, Master Du thought that Ye Qingtang should have some
knowledge.
After hearing Master Du’s question, Ye Qingtang was, however, in silence.
In her previous life, she did hear rumors of the Dragon Vein, but she had
never gotten involved in it.
That Dragon Vein was guarded by the top three forces of this mainland:
apart from Peerless School of Nine Nights Dynasty and Beiming Manor of
Formidable Heavens Dynasty, there was also the most powerful evil cult on
this mainland currently, the Phantom Valley.
Other than these three forces, there was no one else who dared to go near
the Dragon Vein.
“I don’t know it very well.” Ye Qingtang replied honestly in the end.
Master Du did not mind it and spoke after thinking for a while. “According
to the legend, before this mainland was truly formed, there was a True
Dragon and Divine Phoenix above the heavens, and they battled for dozens
of years in the void. In the end, it’s said that the True Dragon was severely
injured and fell from the heavens. It landed here, forming the Dragon Vein.”
Ye Qingtang was not very clear of this legend and had only heard it from
Master Du today.
In her previous life, she did not have any interest in the Dragon Vein and
naturally would not bother with such legends.
“The True Dragon could not defeat the Divine Phoenix and was even killed
by the Divine Phoenix. Old fellow, I am young. You must not lie to me.”
The little white tiger stared at Master Du with an annoyed expression.
Master Du could not hold himself back from shooting the little white tiger a
look after hearing it. “Everything I said is what I heard. I didn’t even see the
battle back then. How would I be clear of the truth?”
Chapter 830 - Mysterious Youth
Chapter 830 Mysterious Youth
Similar to the little white tiger’s race, the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix
were top Fiendcelestial Beasts and the supreme among the Fiendcelestial
Beasts.
Even if the battle between the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix lasted for
millions of years, there might not be a conclusion. Furthermore, the True
Dragon’s bodily strength was the most powerful out of all Fiendcelestial
Beasts, and no one could compare to it-probably not even a deity.
How would a True Dragon die so easily like this?
“There are at least seven to eight mainlands of different sizes in the

periphery of this mainland. However, the martial culture of this mainland is
the most backward and still too weak compared to the surrounding
mainlands. Brother Ye Chen, do you know why?” Master Du asked with a
smile.
“It seems that it’s because the spirit energy is insufficient.” Ye Qingtang
replied.
In her previous life, after she left the mainland, she headed to other
mainlands but discovered that the spirit energy in any other mainland was at
least a few times more than in this mainland.
For this mainland, Yin Yang Perfected Lord was the maximum, and the
number of Yin Yang Perfected Lords could be counted with one hand.
However, even Arcane Supremacies appeared on other mainlands.
Only after breaking through the bottleneck at Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Tenth Heaven would one have a slim chance of attempting to advance to an
Arcane Supremacy.
However, Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven was extremely rare. Not
mentioning this domain, there were only a few even in the Second Domain
and Third Domain.
It was said that a cultivator could attempt to advance to the Arcane

Supremacy realm after reaching the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth
Heaven. Yin Yang Perfected Lord Ninth Heaven was already very rare, and
Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven seemed to have already become a
lost realm.
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life, she had never reached the threshold of a Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Ninth Heaven, much less a Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Tenth Heaven, as she merely chose to advance to the Arcane Supremacy
realm when she reached the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven.
Nevertheless, there was never an Arcane Supremacy on this mainland

before.
Master Du spoke a long time later. “The spirit energy on this mainland is so
thin is because of this Dragon Vein. Rumors have it that the True Dragon’s
skeletal remains absorbed about eighty to ninety percent of the spirit energy
into this Dragon Vein. The reason why the Peerless School, Phantom
Valley, and Beiming Manor can be above the rest and become the most
powerful is that they dominated the Dragon Vein.”
“I see.” Ye Qingtang was in thought after hearing Master Du’s explanation,

and her interest in the Dragon Vein was finally piqued.
The legend of the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix, the absorption of spirit
energy by the True Dragon’s skeletal remains, and even… the treasures in
the Dragon Vein…
This trip was equivalent to declaring to the world that the authority of the
three top forces on this mainland-Peerless School, Beiming Manor, and
Phantom Valley-would eventually be demolished by a person.
In this world, anything could be broken.
If one lived fervently, even the oldest shackles and conventional rules
would no longer bind them at all.
Ye Qingtang never thought about her life or death in this trip to the Dragon
Vein; she only had one goal.
Step over those three best forces and plunder everything to become a Yin
Yang Perfected Lord without impediment.
However, thousands of miles away at this instant.
A male youth was seated beside a mountain spring and playing a game of
chess with a white-haired elderly.
This youth was extremely handsome, and it was as though he walked out of
a painting, yet there was a trace of an inexplicable devilish charm from his
appearance.
“Teacher, I won.”
Then, the elderly chuckled, and his hands left the chessboard.
Chapter 831 - Assembly Of The
Prodigies
Chapter 831 Assembly Of The Prodigies
After a long while, the youth looked at the elderly with a seeming smile.
There were several guards with unfathomable martial auras standing beside
the youth.
“Your Highness, your chess skills became more exquisite again,” said the
elderly with a nod.
Subsequently, the youth rose and took a glance across his surroundings.
Lifting a finger gently, the chessboard vanished.
“Is this place the mainland whose Dimension Wall is broken… The spirit
energy is so thin.” The youth’s lips tugged up slightly.
“Your Highness, may I know why you came to this inferior mainland?”
A midget who was less than a meter tall asked the youth curiously.
“Nothing much. I just came to gain knowledge and experience.” The youth
replied.
“Your Highness, the spirit energy on this mainland is extremely thin. Even
our skills are being suppressed. It’s better for us to leave as soon as
possible.” Another guard spoke up.
After hearing that, the youth smiled faintly. “Since I came here, I naturally
have my objectives. Do I still need you all to teach me when to leave?”
The guard’s expression changed instantly, and he bowed with cupped fists.
“Please forgive me, Your Highness!”
The youth waved his hand and said, “Rise.”
“Noted…”
The guard relaxed.
A while later, the youth turned around and gazed at the sky while
mumbling. “I never thought that the current talents would eventually
compete together on this mainland. Interesting, really interesting…”
“Does Your Highness mean that the Yin Yang Boy, Black and White Holy
Son, and those superhuman people on the Honor Roll List will all come
here?” The midget asked curiously.
“There is a Dragon Vein here with a Wintry Yin aura. If not for the long-
term protection of the Dimension Wall…” The youth scoffed before
continuing. “This mainland would have been conquered a long time ago.”
Everyone at the scene believed the youth’s words fully.
“Teacher, let’s go and take a look.” The youth spoke to the elderly with a
smile.
The elderly stood up and said, “Alright. Since Your Highness is so
interested, I will accompany you.”
However, as the elderly spoke, the youth had already walked ahead.
The elderly frowned slightly upon witnessing the sight but did not mention
anything.
“True Dragon and Divine Phoenix in the eternal Dragon Vein… Thousands
of talents on a small plot of land, yet it’s still unfathomable.” The youth’s
lips curled up, and his eyes shone like a bright moon.
As the guards followed the youth, they sized up the elderly every now and
then.
“Your Highness, you clearly know that Perfected Gu Yun has already relied
on the Crown Prince, but why… do you still want to let Perfected Gu Yun
stay beside you on this trip?”
One of the guards asked softly with a weird expression.
“Don’t speak nonsense. How can we guess His Highness’s thoughts?” The
midget rolled his eyes at the person who spoke immediately.
At the same time, several figures appeared successively in the air extremely
far away.
A skinny figure arrived in the air, and a glint shone in his eyes.
Right on the heels of that, a few other figures appeared again.
If Ye Qingtang was present, she would definitely recognize these people

with outstanding appearances.
The exceptional prodigies of the Central Mainland actually broke through

the Dimension Wall and appeared on this mainland at the same time.
“Interesting. This mainland’s Dimension Wall actually broke during my
lifetime. It seems that the Dragon Vein must have some fate with me.”
A muscular middle-aged man who was about three meters tall laughed
loudly.
“You also wish to snatch the Dragon Vein with me?” The thin youth looked
at the middle-aged man and snickered.
“Yin Yang Boy…”
The muscular middle-aged man’s eyes flickered, but he did not dare to
attack.
Chapter 832 - The Start of The
Great Era: Vying for Supremacy
Chapter 832 The Start of The Great Era: Vying for Supremacy
The Central Mainland was extremely vast, and it was almost a thousand
times larger than this mainland. It had a total of eight dynasties, and each
dynasty ruled 20 countries out of a total of 160 countries.
The supposed extremely-powerful Central Dynasty was merely one out of

the eight dynasties and was not even considered as the top dynasty among
the eight dynasties.
The Central Mainland was the best mainland in this domain. Apart from its
almost-endless territory and booming martial culture, it also had countless
terrifying hidden clans, and all of the best were gathered there.
Every dynasty had an Honor Roll List which recorded the names of the
dynasty’s powerful youngsters at present age.
For example, Yin Yang Boy was from the Eternal Dynasty and was one of
the superhuman prodigies on the Honor Roll List. He was still young, but
his martial skills had already entered the Arcane Supremacy realm. Apart
from his title as the Yin Yang Boy, he also possessed the honorific of a Yin
Yang Supremacy.
Swoosh!
In the next second, the Yin Yang Boy’s tiny-looking body transformed into
a bolt of light and disappeared instantly.
“Hah… I really never expected that it’d be our Eternal Dynasty to take the
first step into this place.” A young man mounted on a flying spirit animal
chuckled and vanished without a trace.
“Beast Tamer, Tian Zui?”
The muscular man frowned slightly upon seeing that young man. That Tian
Zui was a Beast Tamer who was true to his name. Although he appeared to
be a young man, he was at least 100 years old…
“Damn it. So many talents came. It is really not definite whether I can pick
up any bargains in this trip to the Dragon Vein.” The muscular man
mumbled.
An increasing number of talents appeared that day and flew towards the
Dragon Vein.
At a valley, the silver wolf gradually stopped under Ye Qingtang’s signal.
Ye Qingtang got off the silver wolf’s back quickly and was in thought as
she looked at the streaks of light in the sky that disappeared with a flash.
Master Du witnessed the sight as well, and his expression was rather
solemn.
“Could it be that…” Master Du spoke with a frown.

“Powerful figures from other mainlands entered this mainland,” Ye
Qingtang said.
After a portion of the Dimension Wall was broken by Ning Luo, anyone
who found the crack in the Dimension Wall could easily enter.
“Those people…”
Some of those faces were not exactly foreign to Ye Qingtang.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang lived in the Central Mainland for a period
of time. Thus, she had seen and heard about some talents.
Earlier on, Ye Qingtang saw a figure which appeared thin and weak.
“Eternal Dynasty’s… Yin Yang Boy…” Ye Qingtang mumbled.
Although it was not a good thing that the Central Mainland’s talents entered
this place, it was fortunate that that ancient clan was situated in a remote
area of the Central Mainland, and they should not have received news in a
short time. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire.
Currently, Ye Qingtang had placed all her hopes on the Dragon Vein.
The Dragon Vein absorbed eighty to ninety percent of the spirit energy on
this mainland. If she could enter it, it would be easy for her to break through
to Yin Yang Perfected Lord given her current martial endowments.
“Haha, there’s no need to worry.” A proud expression filled Master Du’s

face swiftly. “Although those fellows have frightening skills, they don’t
know where the entrance of the Dragon Vein is and only sensed the Dragon
Vein’s aura. Just let them find it slowly!”
Ye Qingtang laughed. As Master Du had said, the Dragon Vein was hidden
and extremely hard to find; otherwise, people would have found it centuries
ago. Nonetheless, it had not been long since the three sects found the
Dragon Vein.
Chapter 833 - Guarded By
Disciples
Chapter 833 Guarded By Disciples
While it was so, Ye Qingtang still had her worries. From what she saw, the
people who broke through the Dimension Wall were all extremely powerful
figures of the Central Mainland.
Some superhuman talents had already reached the Arcane Supremacy realm
and owned the body of a Supremacy of whose skills were overly terrifying.
In the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm, regardless of whether one was a Yin
Lord or Yang Lord, it was no different from an ant in the eyes of an Arcane
Supremacy.
Once they found the Dragon Vein, it would be extremely difficult for her to
contend for anything.
A long while later, Ye Qingtang’s tightly-frowned brows finally relaxed a

little as she looked into the sky.
The good thing was that the amount of spirit energy on this mainland could
not be compared to that of the surrounding mainlands. Even if an Arcane
Supremacy entered this mainland, his martial skills would be forcefully
suppressed to at most a Yin Yang Perfected Lord. The shorter the duration
they entered this mainland, the greater the drop in their martial cultivation
realm unless they had a special elixir which could increase their realm once
again.
“Yin Yang Boy is already here. I’m afraid Black and White Holy Son would
also come to this mainland to search for the Dragon Vein.” Ye Qingtang
muttered.
“Brother Ye Chen, let’s head to the Dragon Vein quickly. There is not much
time given to us.” Master Du told Ye Qingtang a while later.
Ye Qingtang nodded and sat on the silver wolf’s back.
In the blink of an eye, Master Du and Ye Qingtang vanished from that

valley without a trace.
According to Master Du, there were several entrances to the Dragon Vein.
The main route was monopolized by the three great forces, and the two of
them were naturally unable to use the main route.
Dozens of years ago, Master Du once found another passageway which led
into the Dragon Vein. However, that passageway was blocked by a
Diamond Boulder which, in order to enter the Dragon Vein, had to be
destroyed using the power of the Extraordinary Flame.
Two days later, Ye Qingtang and Master Du finally arrived at a desert.
In the middle of the desert, Master Du told Ye Qingtang to stop.
“There is an underground lair 1000 meters ahead of here. That is the

entrance of the Dragon Vein.” Master Du told Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang nodded after listening to Master Du’s words, and both of them
headed forward.
After walking only a few hundreds of meters, Master Du was surprised to
see that there were a few young men guarding above the underground lair.
“Peerless School?” Ye Qingtang said softly after scanning those young men.
“Brother Ye Chen, I’m afraid the three forces have found this entrance to
the Dragon Vein as well.” Master Du sighed.
From what Ye Qingtang saw, those people were all wearing the Peerless
School’s outer sect disciples uniform, and there was not one from the
Beiming Manor and Phantom Valley.
“Master Du, there are only Peerless School disciples here. It should be that
only the Peerless School have found it,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Even if it’s the Peerless School, it’s inconvenient for us to continue going
further. I’m afraid that the treasures inside are already all taken away by
them.” Master Du lamented.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head upon hearing that. “It shouldn’t be.”
“Brother Ye Chen, why do you think so?” Master Du wore a perplexed

expression.
“This route to the Dragon Vein is guarded by only three Peerless School
outer sect disciples, which is simply illogical. If they really destroyed the
Diamond Boulder, there should be at least warden-level figure from the
Peerless School guarding this place. How can it be three ordinary outer sect
disciples?” Ye Qingtang explained.
Chapter 834 - Meticulous Thinking
Chapter 834 Meticulous Thinking
Master Du was in deep thought after hearing that.
What Ye Qingtang said made sense.
It should be that the Peerless School found this place by coincidence but
was unable to destroy the Diamond Rock and unwilling to give up. Hence,
they sent a few outer sect disciples to guard this place every day to prevent
outsiders from going near it.
“Brother Ye Chen’s thinking is meticulous. It seems that way to me as well.

Let’s settle those three Peerless School disciples first and then enter the
Dragon Vein,” Master Du said.
“There’s no hurry.”
Ye Qingtang shook her head. All of this was merely her conjecture.
However, if there was a lapse in her conjecture such that the Peerless
School had already demolished the Diamond Boulder and were inside the
Dragon Vein right now, dealing with those three Peerless School disciples
would definitely alarm the other powerful figures in the Dragon Vein, and
the consequences would be disastrous. By then, neither of them needed to
think of leaving the place alive.
Shock filled Master Du’s face after hearing Ye Qingtang, and he could not
help but look at Ye Qingtang for a while more. “Brother Ye Chen, you are
young, but your thinking is truly admirable.”
Then, Master Du decided to follow Ye Qingtang’s advice and remain calm.
“Those three Peerless School disciples guard this place every day, and will
definitely make a mistake. We should be able to know whether the
Diamond Boulder was destroyed from their mouths,” Ye Qingtang said with
certainty.
Ye Qingtang and Master Du immediately kept their auras and walked

forward.
They only stopped when they were less than 100 meters away from the
three Peerless School disciples.
Ye Qingtang condensed the primordial qi in her body to the limits and

maximized her hearing ability, seeming to wish to find out some
information from the three people.
Until late night.
“Damn it. When will these days end? Why did the warden order us to guard
this place every day?”
One of the Peerless School disciples complained angrily with indignation

written all over his face.
Another Peerless School disciple scoffed after hearing that. “What is the
point in complaining here? This is the warden’s decision. We are merely
outer sect disciples of the Peerless School, and naturally, we are considered
as cheap labor.”
“Be careful of what you say. If the warden knows what you all said, you
would die ten times if you have ten lives!”
“Humph. There’s nobody here anyway. Moreover, so be it if the Diamond

Boulder that blocked this Dragon Vein’s entrance is really destroyed.
However, it has been so long, and the Diamond Boulder still remains there.
It’s a dead end, and there’s simply no way to enter, but he still made us
guard this place and kill anyone who comes near. Goddamn it, he seriously
has nothing better to do.”
In the dark, Ye Qingtang’s lips tugged up slightly after hearing their

conversation.
Master Du could not help but hold up his thumb at Ye Qingtang

immediately. “Brother Ye Chen, you really predicted the events like a god.
You even accurately guessed this…”
However, Ye Qingtang chuckled lightly. “They would definitely be

resentful for guarding this place daily. Under these circumstances,
complaining to each other is the best way of dealing with it.”
“I really could not tell. You’re so young but can actually think of things that
ordinary people are unable to. Amazing.” Master Du laughed softly.
A while later, Master Du’s eyes flickered as he looked at those three

Peerless School disciples in front, and he wanted to head forward.
However, at this critical juncture, Ye Qingtang grabbed the corner of Master

Du’s clothes and pulled him back once again.
“Brother Ye Chen, what are you doing?” Master Du looked at Ye Qingtang

with a confused expression.
Chapter 835 - Appearance of A
Supremacy
Chapter 835 Appearance of A Supremacy
Since they knew that the Peerless School were still unable to destroy the
Diamond Boulder, they only needed to deal with those three people directly
that were guarding the place right now.
However, Ye Qingtang did not bother with Master Du and looked at the sky
with a serious expression.
Noticing that, Master Du followed Ye Qingtang’s gaze and scanned the air
above.
Whiz!
In a flash, a piercing sound rang, and a light twinkled in the sky.
In the next second, an elderly in a Daoist robe descended from midair

gradually.
“Oh… the Wintry Yin aura is so intense here, and it’s even guarded by
people. Could it be the entrance of the Dragon Vein?” The elderly in a
Daoist robe mumbled to himself.
Ye Qingtang and Master Du watched that mysterious elderly, who appeared

out of nowhere, in the dark without making a sound.
At this instant, the three Peerless School outer sect disciples looked at the
elderly at the same time.
“Leave this place immediately or die!”
One of the Peerless School disciples shouted sternly at the elderly.
The elderly had a normal expression and did not seem to be angered.
“Brothers, can I ask if this place is the entrance to the Dragon Vein?” The
elderly in a Daoist robe asked with a smile.
“You actually know about the Dragon Vein?” A Peerless School disciple
asked with a deep voice.
“Haha, I have only heard about it.” The elderly nodded.
“I originally intended to let you live, but since you know about the Dragon
Vein and found this place, I’m afraid I can’t let you leave this place alive
today.”
A Peerless School disciple unsheathed his sword sharply and walked

towards the elderly in a Daoist robe with great strides.
“Ah. Are the younger generations on this mainland so irritable?” The

elderly in a Daoist robe had a disappointed expression.
“What nonsense are you saying, old thing!” The Peerless School who
wielded the sword shouted coldly.
“Little friend, upon seeing me, a Supremacy, you did not bow and even
wielded a sword, wanting to take my life. I cannot spare your life today,”
the elderly in a Daoist robe said.
“Supremacy?”
The three Peerless School disciples exchanged a look and subsequently

convulsed with laughter.
The most powerful realm on this mainland was merely the Yang Lord of a
Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Where did a Supremacy come from!
In this world, only those whose skills had entered the Arcane Supremacy
dared to refer to themselves as a Supremacy. Yet this Daoist priest called
himself a Supremacy?!
Swoosh!
Without seeing the elderly in a Daoist robe do anything, the armed

disciple’s head was slashed as he was laughing, and blood spattered all over
the yellow sand.
When this sight fell in the eyes of the other two Peerless School disciples,
the unbridled laughter stopped immediately, and disbelief filled their faces.
Since they could become the outer sect disciples of Peerless School, their
martial endowments and skills were already classified as superb. Their
skills were about the same as that of the Grand Elders of ordinary sects and
were at least at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three.
Yet, the two Peerless School disciples did not even see the elderly in a black
robe strike. It was as though their senior brother’s neck broke by itself…
“This…”
Astonished, the two Peerless School disciples retreated instinctively.
Swoosh!
The elderly in a Daoist robe raised his right arm gently with a smile.
In a flash, another Peerless School disciple’s skull exploded and shot out.
“Ah… How… How can this be!” The last remaining Peerless School
disciple was extremely shaken.
Chapter 836 - Despair
Chapter 836 Despair
The last remaining Peerless School disciple looked at the elderly in a Daoist
robe and was extremely aghast.
One of the two Peerless School disciples he slaughtered just now had
already reached a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord and was extremely
likely to enter Peerless School’s inner sect. Thus, there was no doubt about
his martial skills…
However, that Peerless School who possessed the skills of a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord was not able to counterattack nor even see clearly how
and when the elderly attacked.
Yet, when he returned to his senses, two skulls had already left their bodies
and were shot to the sky!
Even if one was an early-stage Yin Yang Perfected Lord, he would

definitely be unable to achieve that!
When the last Peerless School disciple personally witnessed his two senior
brothers being slain by the elderly in a Daoist robe, his feet turned cold, and
it was as though his entire body was enveloped by an invisible fear.
“Senior… Spare my life, Senior!”
As he saw the elderly in a Daoist robe walk towards him, all color was
drained from that disciple’s face. His body was already drenched in cold
sweat and weakened. He knelt before the elderly in a Daoist robe
immediately and pleaded bitterly with a trembling voice.
The last Peerless School disciple was not foolish. This person killed his two
senior brothers instantly, and one of them was even a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord.
Evidently, the skills of the elderly in a Daoist robe were already extremely
scary, and he definitely not someone he could fight against.
Even if he tried to escape, there was probably no way out.
Currently, if that Peerless School disciple wanted to live, he had no choice

other than begging that elderly in a Daoist robe to spare his life.
That elderly in a Daoist robe walked to the Peerless School disciple swiftly,
and there was slight sympathy in his eyes when he saw the Peerless School
disciple kowtowing non-stop while begging for forgiveness.
“Senior, forgive me please!” Facing a death threat, that Peerless School

disciple wept bitter tears with extreme fear imminent in his voice.
“Senior, I failed to recognize your honor and glory and offended you. I
know my mistake, I really do! I beg you, senior. I am only fifteen years old
this year. I was insensible and stupid. I beg you, senior. Please let me off…”
“Ah.”
The elderly in a Daoist robe shook his head as he watched the Peerless
School disciple begging piteously and let out a helpless sigh. “Why are
people like this? Only after causing huge trouble would one know that they
were wrong and would they admit their mistake.”
“Senior… Senior, I was wrong. I’m still young and insensible… Please
spare my life, senior…” The last Peerless School disciple’s body trembled
continuously as fear consumed him.
“Look up.”
The elderly in a Daoist robe spoke.

After hearing that, the youth raised his head up slowly. His reddened eyes
were filled with fear as he looked at the elderly uneasily. Currently, all his
imposing manner was already gone from his face, leaving behind only fear
and despair.
“You asked me to forgive you. If my skills were worse than you all earlier
on, wouldn’t I have been killed by you all?” The elderly in a Daoist robe
told the Peerless School disciple.
“Senior, I really know that I’m wrong… I know I’m wrong… I am only
fifteen. I’m insensible…”
Chapter 837 - Despair (2)
Chapter 837 Despair (2)
“Please give me a chance to turn over a new leaf… I’m begging you!!” The
youth’s body trembled, and he implored continuously, wishing to find a
means of survival from this despair.
“Ah… Are you only fifteen years old?” The elderly in a Daoist robe sighed
softly, and a trace of refusal emerged in his eyes when he saw the Peerless
School disciple’s young-looking face.
“Yes, senior. I really dare not lie to you! I… I am really only fifteen years
old.” The youth replied honestly. As he saw that the elderly in a Daoist robe
had eased up a little, hope arose in him immediately.
“Do you really know that you’re wrong?” The elderly in a Daoist robe
hesitated for a moment and asked.
“I know that I’m in the wrong! I really know that I’m in the wrong and
definitely will not dare to do it again. I swear to god!” The youth clutched
onto this last thread of survival and immediately pointed to the sky with
three fingers in an act of swearing.
“Will you really change your ways in the future and not bully the old and
weak?” The elderly in a Daoist robe asked the youth again.
“Yes, I’ll definitely not!” The youth nodded with a firm expression, afraid
that any hesitation would offend this elderly in a Daoist robe.
“If you realized this earlier, wouldn’t there be no trouble at all?” The
elderly in a Daoist robe sighed softly as he looked at the youth, seeming to
be expecting better from him.
“You lectured me correctly. From now on, I will definitely remember your
words and not dare to do it again!” the youth said hurriedly If he knew that
the skills of this elderly in a Daoist robe were so high, he definitely would
not dare to offend him no matter how bold he was!
“Alright. Let me ask you: were those two senior brothers of yours in the
wrong?” The elderly in a Daoist robe asked suddenly.
“They were in the wrong!” The youth nodded immediately.
“Do they deserve to die?” The elderly in a Daoist robe asked again.
“They deserve to die!” The youth replied without hesitation.
“Do you deserve to die then?” The elderly in a Daoist robe asked.
“Deserve to die!” The youth replied instinctively.
However…
The moment this Peerless School disciple finished his sentence, the elderly
in a Daoist robe used his palm as a knife and slit the disciple’s neck
immediately.
In an instant, the youth was slaughtered, and his skull flew into the sky.
Large gushes of blood spouted out like a fountain, and an intense smell of
blood filled the air.
The detached skull still had a look of disbelief on its face.
Most likely, at the moment that Peerless School disciple died, he was still
unable to understand why his last thread of survival was actually snipped
off without a sound.
With a thud, the youth’s skull landed on the ground and cracked into pieces.
“Very good. You indeed know that you’re wrong. I am extremely gratified.”
The elderly in a Daoist robe had a relieved expression as he looked at the
youth’s headless body collapsing onto the ground.
Even Ye Qingtang shuddered upon witnessing the sight in the dark.
The skills of that elderly in a Daoist robe were granted, yet he gave that
Peerless School disciple so much hope earlier on, as though he would let
him off.
In the end, however, that elderly in a Daoist robe crushed that youth’s hope
instantly!
That youth probably would not have thought that the hope he was given
would actually be destroyed at that moment.
The change in his mind was from one end to the other, and it was even
scarier than killing that youth…
From aside, Master Du watched the bloody scene with a deep frown
without saying anything
Chapter 838 - Exposed
Chapter 838 Exposed
A while later, Ye Qingtang and Master Du witnessed that elderly crush the
youth’s headless corpse without any change in his expression.
Subsequently, that elderly in a Daoist robe left a ground of blood and

walked towards the underground lair.
Before long, explosion sounds blared from within the underground lair.
It was so loud and was as if it could pierce one’s eardrums.
This deafening sound persisted for an hour before stopping gradually.
A long time later, the elderly in a Daoist robe walked out from the
underground lair with a cold expression. “There’s actually a Diamond
Boulder blocking the way. How unlucky!”
Master Du smiled at Ye Qingtang after hearing that.
That Diamond Boulder could only be destroyed with an Extraordinary

Flame or if the skills of the elderly in a Daoist robe reached the Arcane
Supremacy level.
However, the spirit energy on this mainland was extremely thin, and even if
that elderly was really an Arcane Supremacy, his martial level would also
be suppressed to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm once he entered this
mainland.
In other words, as long as that elderly did not possess an Extraordinary

Flame, he would definitely be unable to destroy that Diamond Boulder on
this mainland!
Ye Qingtang was also relieved then. Since the elderly in a Daoist robe could
not break the Diamond Boulder, he would leave this place, and by then, she
and Master Du could use the Extraordinary Flame to destroy it.
“I’m so mad. I’m really so mad. I found an entrance to the Dragon Vein
after much difficulty, but it actually can’t be opened!!” The elderly in a
Daoist robe yelled.
However, the moment he finished his sentence, he looked at the place

where Ye Qingtang and Master Du were hiding at and said, “I’m in a bad
mood. Come out quickly,
you all.”
Both Ye Qingtang and Master Du were stunned to hear that.
This elderly in a Daoist robe actually knew where both of them were?!
The two of them were actually exposed from the start…
Aware that they were exposed and that the other party’s skills were very
powerful, Ye Qingtang took the lead and immediately walked out from the
dark. She smiled at the elderly and said, “Greetings, Supremacy Senior.”
Rapidly, Master Du walked out from the dark as well and followed beside
Ye Qingtang with a nervous expression.
“Very good. You are very tactful, unlike those three youngsters who don’t
even know to respect the old and cherish the young.” The elderly in a
Daoist robe nodded in satisfaction when he saw that Ye Qingtang had a
good attitude.
“Supremacy Senior, just now was the first time we saw an Arcane
Supremacy. Thus, we were agitated and did not dare to show ourselves.
Please forgive us, Supremacy.” Ye Qingtang confessed with a smile, and her
attitude was extremely humble and respectful.
“Haha… Junior, you’re very smart… If it’s on the usual days, I would
definitely not argue with you… however…” At this point, a glint flashed
across his eyes, and his attitude changed suddenly. “I’m in a very bad mood
right now!”
As the elderly in a Daoist robe spoke, he struck Ye Qingtang with a palm.
“Careful, Ye Chen!” Master Du’s expression changed immediately. He

never expected that this elderly would attack Ye Qingtang so suddenly!
This elderly’s speed was seriously too fast, and compared to him, the
current Ye Qingtang was no different from an ant. It would only take a
moment if the elderly wanted to kill her!
Even though Ye Qingtang had a good eye and could see the action and
trajectory of the elderly’s attacks, it was simply impossible for her to dodge
it given her current skill level.
Chapter 839 - Intelligence
Chapter 839 Intelligence
Although the elderly’s Arcane Supremacy realm was suppressed, his

Supremacy aura was not weakened at all, and it had completely repressed
Ye Qingtang, rendering her unable to move.
“F*ck. How dare you touch my person!” The little white tiger’s eyes
flickered immediately. When he was about to burn all the stored energy in
its body and go all out against that elderly in a Daoist robe, an apathetic
laugh traveled into everyone’s ears.
“Ha… Interesting.”
The elderly in a Daoist robe stopped his movement instantly and looked at
the direction of the voice.
At that instant, a male youth slowly walked into everyone’s line of sight.
The male youth was donned in white, and his every movement was cultured
and refined. He had an extremely handsome appearance, and it seemed as if
he walked out from a painting, completely unlike a human from earth.
“Ling Yan…” The elderly in a Daoist robe was slightly taken aback to see
that male youth.
“Soul Eater Daoist, you’re a dignified Arcane Supremacy, but you’re
bullying a lady when you just arrived in this mainland. It’s not too good if
this news is spread,” the youth in white, who was called Ling Yan by the
elderly, said with a smile.
“Ling Yan?!”
Almost instinctively, Ye Qingtang looked at the cultured and refined male.
Although Ye Qingtang had never met Ling Yan in her previous life, he had
a well-known reputation!
Ling Yan was the Third Prince of Eternal Dynasty. His martial endowments
were extremely mediocre, but his intelligence was no different from that of
a demon’s!
Ling Yan’s frightening intelligence once allowed him to toy a peak Arcane
Supremacy to death when he was only at Second Heaven of Martial Qi
Level One!
Before Ling Yan, any wise person could only admire him greatly.
Many years later, a certain prodigy in Central Mainland started the Emperor
Bloodline and trampled over all other six dynasties to become the most
powerful dynasty in Central Mainland. Nonetheless, that prodigy did not
dare to touch the Eternal Dynasty all in fear of Ling Yan, who did not have
much martial skill…
Demon-like wisdom in the entire world, only Ling Yan was worthy of this
description…
“Ling Yan, just you alone?” Soul Eater Daoist scanned Ling Yan’s
surroundings and used the power of his spirit to peep miles around, but he
discovered that Ling Yan’s people were not nearby.
After a cultivator entered the Arcane Supremacy realm, he could condense
his soul, which was extremely useful. Higher than the Arcane Supremacy, a
Heavenly Venerate could peer into thousands of miles around himself with
their Divine Sense, and every single movement and object would not escape
their spirit’s scanning.
“Ha…” Ling Yan chuckled. “Soul Eater Daoist, don’t worry. It’s only me.”
“Oh… It’s only you, but you still dare to appear before me?!” Soul Eater
Daoist’s eyes flickered, and a thought of killing Ling Yan arose in him
instantly.
“I came to let you kill me, and indeed, I told you that there’s no one in my
surroundings, but you still aren’t killing me.” Ling Yan’s lips tugged up
slightly into a devilish smile as he stood with his hands behind him,
appearing as though he would definitely not resist.
“You…” Soul Eater Daoist clenched his teeth as he wished he could rush
forward and chop Ling Yan’s head off. However, his rationality forbade him
from doing so.
Given Ling Yan’s demon-like intelligence, he clearly knew that he would

die without a doubt after meeting Soul Eater Daoist, but how could he
appear here without bringing anyone and let Soul Eater Daoist kill him as
he wished?!
“Why? Are you so timid?” Ling Yan roared with laughter. “Soul Eater
Daoist, you’re truly more foolish the older you become. I’m only at the
Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. As a Supremacy, do you actually
not dare to step forward?”
“You… You… You!” Soul Eater Daoist gritted his teeth, and his face was
flushed, making it evident that he was infuriated.
Chapter 840 - Play A Game
Chapter 840 Play A Game
Nonetheless, the enraged Soul Eater Daoist did not dare to go near Ling
Yan at all.
In Eternal Dynasty and even the entire Central Mainland, this man had the
equivalent of zero martial skills, yet he played the world in his hands.
“Soul Eater Daoist, perhaps, my head is more valuable than the treasures in
the Dragon Vein. Now that I have sent myself here for you to behead me,
are you really going to give up on this chance?” Ling Yan sized up Soul
Eater Daoist with a penetrating gaze that seemed to be able to see through
everyone clearly.
At this instant, Soul Eater Daoist’s eyes flickered persistently.
However, he scoffed after a long while. “Heh heh. Ling Yan… don’t think
that I don’t know what game you’re playing. You’re simply goading me…
According to my guess, your guards should be finding the Dragon Vein
nearby. Thus, you’re merely making an empty show of strength. Do you
think that I will be scared and toyed by you?”
After hearing Soul Eater Daoist, Ling Yan’s lips curled up slightly into a
devilish smile.
Ling Yan stretched his arm out immediately and curled his index finger
with his palm facing upward. “Since you saw through it, why aren’t you
coming to kill me? Come over. Don’t disappoint me.”
Soul Eater Daoist stood at the same spot and was in deep thought for a long
time. Eventually, he scoffed and said, “Ling Yan, I have no time to talk
nonsense with you today… The next time I meet you, I’ll definitely take
your lowly life!”
After finishing his sentence, Soul Eater Daoist rushed to the sky
immediately and disappeared without a trace.
Seeing that Soul Eater Daoist actually fled without fighting, Master Du
could not help but inspect the youth in white.
“Where is this person from? I see that his martial aura is at most at the
Martial Qi Level Three realm, but even an Arcane Supremacy was scared
away. How unbelievable.” Master Du told Ye Qingtang softly.
What kind of concept was an Arcane Supremacy? Any figure above the Yin
Yang Perfected Lord could easily crush a Yin Yang Perfected Lord with a
finger, and a Martial Qi Level Three was like an ant in the eyes of an
Arcane Supremacy.
“Ling Yan, Central Mainland… Eternal Dynasty’s Third Prince…” Ye

Qingtang muttered softly and peered at the man in white.
At that moment, Ling Yan’s galaxy-like eyes similarly landed on Ye

Qingtang with a seeming smile.
“Many thanks.”
Ye Qingtang thanked Ling Yan with cupped fists very quickly.
Ling Yan walked towards Ye Qingtang and said, “You seem to be familiar
with me.”
“What are you saying, Young Sir? This is the first time we met,” Ye
Qingtang said.
However, Ling Yan shook his head and explained. “Words may lie, but eyes
will not… Your eyes tell me that we have met before in the past.”
Ye Qingtang was taken aback.
Everyone said that Ling Yan’s intelligence was demon-like, but she never
thought that he could analyze all of that from just her careless gaze…
“Young Sir Ling Yan, I am a cultivator on this mainland. The spirit energy
here is thin, and there are very few cultivators who headed to the outside
world. Furthermore, I’m only at a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Realm. How is it possible for me to head to the mainland that you’re from
and meet you before this?” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“That’s right.” Ling Yan nodded, and the corners of his lips tugged up
subsequently. “But it’s strange exactly because of that.”
“How about you and I… play a game?” Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang
with a seeming smile.
Chapter 841 - You Are Reborn
Chapter 841 You Are Reborn
“Play a game…”
Ye Qingtang’s brows furrowed slightly after she heard Ling Yan. “Young
Sir Ling Yan, your martial skills are only at Martial Qi Level Three while I
am already a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord. It is extremely easy if I
want to kill you. Are you really not afraid that I would kill you if you talk to
me with this attitude?”
However, Ling Yan shook his head immediately. “You don’t dare to.”
“I don’t dare to?” Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered, and a murderous glint

emerged.
“There’s no need to test me.” Ling Yan patted Ye Qingtang’s left shoulder
and said. “Since you’re from this mainland, family clan, sect, and
everything you care about is here. If you kill me, everything you care about
will be destroyed and turned into dust. Who would take such a huge risk
because of a stranger that he has never met before?”
Ye Qingtang sighed, and her grip on the sword handle loosened

immediately.
Noticing it, Ling Yan laughed and said, “So our game should have begun
already.”
“Young Sir Ling Yan, what do you mean by playing a game?” Ye Qingtang
questioned.
“First, let me confirm… your identity.” Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang.
“Identity?” Ye Qingtang chuckled.
It was the first time Ling Yan came to this mainland and also the first time
he met her. No matter how smart Ling Yan was, he would definitely be
unable to see through her identity.
“Are you…” Ling Yan scanned Ye Qingtang for a long time before
continuing. “reborn?”
“WHAT?!”
Almost instinctively, Ye Qingtang unsheathed her sword immediately and

stared at Ling Yan in shock.
“Oh… this action… It seems that I guessed correctly?” Ling Yan smiled.
Ye Qingtang kept her sword and reorganized her emotions. “What are you
talking about, Young Sir Ling Yan? I don’t understand what reborn is.
Please resolve my confusion, Young Sir Ling Yan.”
“Nothing much. I was just making a joke casually. You don’t need to take it
seriously, Miss.” Ling Yan smiled.
The current Ye Qingtang had already resumed her female appearance.
“I believe you will confess your identity to me on your own later on.” Ling
Yan added.
Not waiting for Ye Qingtang to speak, Ling Yan asked, “Aren’t you curious
how I know that you are reborn?”
Surprise emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
This Ling Yan had long seen through one’s mind…
“You don’t need to worry that this will leak out. I’ve closed the five senses
of the elderly beside you, and your two spirit pets have already fallen
asleep,” Ling Yan said.
Ye Qingtang looked at Master Du almost instinctively.
Indeed, Master Du stood rooted to the ground with a blank expression, as

though he knew nothing about everything before him.
The little white tiger and little lightning dragon were already snoring.
“You must be thinking about how I know all of this and what motives I
have exactly.” Ling Yan walked to a rock and sat on it casually.
“I really don’t know what you’re talking about.” Ye Qingtang frowned.
“Miss, looking from karma, you are fated to meet me,” Ling Yan said.
“Karma…” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes.
It was rumored that Ling Yan possessed the karma bloodline and could
predict the causality of everything.
“Everyone said that life is predestined by the heavens. However, destiny is

merely reaping the effect of whatever cause one sowed.” Ling Yan waved
his right arm as he spoke.
In the next second, an illusory natal chart appeared before Ye Qingtang’s

eyes.
“Look. This is my karmic natal chart.” Ling Yan pointed at the illusory
natal chart.
Chapter 842 - Predestined
Chapter 842 Predestined
Ye Qingtang sized up Ling Yan’s karmic natal chart. Just like a chess game,
the first half of his fate was already predestined, but the latter half of the
natal chart was vague.
“What does it mean?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“The first half of my natal chart is what I have done in my life and cannot
be changed, while the latter half is so vague because I have not sowed any
cause. Thus, there’s no way of having an effect… Destiny is held in one’s
hands. Even if the heavens want to predestine someone’s life, it will merely
guide him to do some things… For example, if the heavens want you to die,
it will definitely lead you to lay some foundations like suiciding out of
sorrow and grief. These sorrowful events are the cause, and your suicide is
the effect. One would never die for no reason. Destiny is about causality. If
the heavens want you to go insane, it will definitely cause you to swell with
emotions. In that case, swelling is the cause, and insanity is the effect.”
Ling Yan smiled.
Ye Qingtang was not clear and did not really understand what karma was.
“In other words, the heavens are unable to predestine a person’s life and
will only lead you to do some things to achieve the destiny that the heavens
want to. It’s like your destiny is to be slaughtered by a powerful figure
eventually, so the heavens would definitely lead you to do things that will
anger the powerful figure. Thus, destiny is actually held in your own
hands.”
“This is why the karmic natal chart for the rest of your life is so vague and
empty?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“That’s right. I have not done anything in the latter half of my life; thus, the
natal chart is so empty.” Ling Yan replied with a smile.
Although Ye Qingtang still could not understand, she roughly understood

the general idea.
“But what made me curious is your natal chart.”
Then, Ling Yan waved his arm, and another illusory karmic natal chart
appeared before Ye Qingtang once again.
“This natal chart…” Ye Qingtang inspected the illusory natal chart. The
karmic destiny on it was already arranged in order like an old person who
had finished living his life.
“It’s your natal chart,” Ling Yan said.
“Mine?!” A trace of surprise emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes immediately.
Going by what Ling Yan said, how could her karmic natal chart already be
predestined?!
“Look at your natal chart. How miserable.” Ling Yan chuckled and
subsequently faded that karmic natal chart away.
“It’s said that Ling Yan’s intelligence is like that of a demon. You can
predict all sorts of details just from a few pieces of information of one’s
karma. Admirable.” Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan and said.
Ling Yan’s expression remained the same. “So you’re admitting that you
are reborn.”
“However, I still don’t know what you’re talking about,” Ye Qingtang said.
“In this world, fighting with Emperor-level figures and true gods… is no
better than fighting with the heavens. The outcome of your natal chart is
already predestined. If I can change your destiny… Doesn’t it prove that I
am more powerful than it?” Ling Yan pointed to the sky as he spoke.
“This person…” Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan. He was simply a

complete lunatic. His ambitions were so frightening, and he actually wants
to fight with the heavens?!
“How about bringing me to the Dragon Vein?” Ling Yan asked.
“Although this place is the entrance to the Dragon Vein, there is a Diamond
Boulder below,” Ye Qingtang said.
“You can destroy it then.” Ling Yan smiled.
“Even an Arcane Supremacy cannot break it. How can I be able to?” Ye
Qingtang shook her head, instinctively wanting to stay further away from
this man.
Chapter 843 - Complete Control
Chapter 843 Complete Control
Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang meaningfully and said, “Since you hid here
and waited for a long time, it proves that you have a way of destroying the
Diamond Boulder and entering the Dragon Vein. Am I correct?”
“It’s impossible for me to bring you into the Dragon Vein,” Ye Qingtang
said coldly.
“No. You will definitely bring me along.” Ling Yan chuckled.
“Sure. Let’s try then.” A glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She did
not believe that Ling Yan could force her to bring him along.
“I have a teacher… who is also at the Arcane Supremacy realm. However,

he had already relied on the Crown Prince and is following by my side only
to pry for information or to find a chance to kill me… If I did not guess
wrongly, his Divine Sense has already noticed that you and I have been
talking for a long time. If I am not by your side, don’t you think that my
teacher would believe that we are related and catch you for interrogation?”
Ling Yan said softly.
“You!”
Ye Qingtang was immediately infuriated after hearing Ling Yan’s words.
This Ling Yan had already planned everything the moment he appeared!
Apart from herself, Soul Eater Daoist and even his teacher were all under
his complete control.
“Are you really not afraid that I’d kill you!”
Ye Qingtang drew out her sword sharply and pointed it at Ling Yan.
Ling Yan’s martial skills were only at the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Three, and it was very easy if she really wanted to kill him!
“Haha.” Ling Yan shook his head and laughed. “You don’t wish to kill me.
You wish to make this stance for my teacher to see, and you believe that as
long as you draw the line with me, my teacher would not find you.”
Ye Qingtang felt that she was about to go crazy after listening to Ling Yan’s
words. Why could Ling Yan see through what she was thinking about? Was
he a monster?!
“Yes, that’s my intention. So what?” Ye Qingtang said coldly
“By doing this, my teacher would only think that we are very close and that
I taught you everything. It will produce the opposite of the desired result
instead,” Ling Yan said.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang finally experienced for herself what that Soul
Eater Daoist felt earlier on.
“Ling Yan, you already schemed against me from when you appeared,” Ye
Qingtang said.
The corners of Ling Yan’s lips tugged up into a devilish smile.
Ye Qingtang did not know why she would have any relation with Ling Yan.
How truly unlucky she was!
“Do you agree to bring me to the Dragon Vein already?” Ling Yan asked
curiously.
“No!” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
“Oh… Actually, you only feel that you have no face anymore. However,
you’re only a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Back then, a Heavenly
Venerate also lost face before me and even almost lost his life. Thus, as a
lady, you really don’t need to care too much about your face.” Ling Yan
chuckled.
Ultimately, Ye Qingtang sighed and said, “You are amazing. I will bring
you to the Dragon Vein, but you better not hinder me.”
“That is a given. My skills are worse than yours. If I really harbor evil
designs towards you, you can kill me easily.” Ling Yan responded.
“Cut the crap. Release your spell and let them regain consciousness,” Ye
Qingtang said.
The next second, Master Du shivered slightly, and he scanned the

surroundings in surprise.
“Fuck. I actually fell asleep… I must be too tired these few days… How
pitiful am I… Ah…” The little white tiger yawned and muttered.
“Master Du, let’s go,” Ye Qingtang said.
Master Du was stunned to hear that. “You mean… bringing him along?”
Chapter 844 - Flee
Chapter 844 Flee
“Senior, in any case, I rescued you all just now. Bringing me along to the
Dragon Vein should not be overboard.” Ling Yan told Master Du with a
smile.
“It seems to be reasonable…” Master Du nodded eventually.
If this man did not appear just now, the consequences would be dire.
Moreover, this person’s martial skills were only at the Third Heaven of
Martial Qi Level Three, and there was no need to worry about anything.
“Let’s go.” Ye Qingtang waved and walked towards the underground lair.
A while later, Ling Yan followed Ye Qingtang into the underground lair,
where the Diamond Boulder laid right ahead.
This Diamond Boulder was extremely sturdy and could even be matched
with Millennium Meteoric Iron. It was a pity that it could not be a refining
material like the Millennium Meteoric Iron. Otherwise, this would be
shocking wealth.
A moment later, a golden flame floated in Ye Qingtang’s palm.

As the golden flame clung onto the Diamond Boulder, the Diamond
Boulder gradually turned into fragments.
Several hours later, Ye Qingtang finally destroyed the entire Diamond

Boulder that blocked the way.
Ahead was a narrow and pitch-dark pathway which led to the Dragon Vein.
Very quickly, a golden flame that danced around Ye Qingtang lit the place.
Ye Qingtang and the others used the light from the golden flame and walked
ahead in large strides.
An hour later, a terrifying roar rang from somewhere halfway through the
pathway.
For a moment, Ye Qingtang and Master Du were on the alert as they sized
up the surroundings.
Even the periphery of a Dragon Vein was also extremely dangerous, and
both of them were aware of this.
“Sss.”
“Sssssssss.”
Unusual sounds were heard very quickly.
Master Du used the light to peer ahead.
Before long, a scarecrow that was made from straws appeared in everyone’s
line of sight.
“What is that thing?” Master Du had an odd expression. Why could that
scarecrow stand straight and walk like a human?!
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, several scarecrows appeared again.
“F*ck. Get lost. Don’t block the way!” The little white tiger shouted coldly
at those scarecrows.
However, as the little white tiger spoke, the roars that they heard before
sounded from these scarecrows’ mouths.
In the next second, an appalling demonic air appeared on those scarecrows’

bodies.
“This is bad!”
Sensing the immense and frightening demonic air, Master Du had an

expression of shock.
Not mentioning Master Du, even Ye Qingtang’s expression changed as

well. Each of those scarecrows was nearly as skilled as Falling Sky Valley’s
Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi!
In a flash, several scarecrows charged towards Ye Qingtang and Master Du.
“Run!”
Master Du yelled and ran away.
Ye Qingtang did not hesitate either and fled when those scarecrows
appeared.
Only Ling Yan was held behind by the scarecrows as his martial skills were
weaker.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang did not have the mind to care about Ling Yan
as they were not even friends, and he even teased her a few times since
appearing.
“Ah…” Blocked by two of the scarecrows, Ling Yan shook his head and
sighed. “What kind of friend is this to leave me behind and flee on your
own.”
Swoosh!
As he spoke, two scarecrows cried and wanted to rip Ling Yan apart.
At the same time, a black gourd appeared in Ling Yan’s hand.
All of the demonic air on those scarecrows was actually sucked away by the
black gourd.
In the next second, without the demonic air, the scarecrows split into pieces.
Chapter 845 - Everlasting Flower
Chapter 845 Everlasting Flower
At this very moment, Ye Qingtang’s speed had already reached the

maximum, and she turned into a bolt of light.
While the scarecrows’ skills were frightening, they were not fast and were
already shaken off by Ye Qingtang in no time.
However, it was only when she looked back did she realize that she was the
only one there. It was unknown whether Ling Yan was still alive or not
while Master Du had separated from her.
“F*ck. I was scared to death!”
The little white tiger leaped into Ye Qingtang’s arms immediately.
“You are a Fiendcelestial Beast…” Ye Qingtang stared at the little white

tiger speechlessly.
“So what if I’m a Fiendcelestial Beast… Those scarecrows are monsters…

They must have appeared to eat me!” the little white tiger said seriously.
Ye Qingtang darted a look at the little white tiger. Those scarecrows did not
even look at it in the eye, alright?!
“It has nothing to do with you.” Ye Qingtang could not help but say.
However, the little white tiger rolled its eyes Ye Qingtang after hearing it.
“You’re too narcissistic. Each of those scarecrows has the combat power of
a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven. If they’re not here to find me, are
they here to find you?”
For a moment, Ye Qingtang actually did not have anything to counter back.
Then, Ye Qingtang’s eyes landed on a boulder not far away. For some
reason, she felt that there was something strange about it.
“What are you looking at!”
The boulder actually made a noise out of a sudden.
“F*ck!” Almost instantly, the little white tiger jumped up in fear and hid in
Ye Qingtang’s embrace. “Monster!”
Ye Qingtang frowned and walked towards the boulder. Looking at it

carefully, it was also Diamond Boulder.
A talking stone…
“What are you?” Ye Qingtang asked curiously.
“It’s more like what are you!” The Diamond Boulder shouted at Ye
Qingtang furiously.
Ye Qingtang inspected it attentively. It was indeed a boulder…
Moreover, there was an extremely pretty flower at the top of the boulder.
“Everlasting Flower?!”
Upon seeing it, Ye Qingtang’s heart raced, and her body trembled slightly.
It was said that the Everlasting Flower was sacred, and anyone who
consumed it had a chance of obtaining the powers of immortality. It was an
item that could make it very likely for an Arcane Supremacy to advance to
the Heavenly Venerate successfully!
It was a sacred item that was sufficient for all the powerful figures in the
First Domain to go crazy over!
“Looking at your thievish eyes, it must be that you want to snatch my

treasure!” The Diamond Boulder moved backward as it spoke.
Then, Ye Qingtang immediately rushed forward and stretched a hand out to

pluck the Everlasting Flower.
However, the Diamond Boulder was extremely quick and disappeared in the
blink of an eye.
“Quickly help me to catch it!” Ye Qingtang told the little white tiger in her
arms immediately. That Diamond Boulder was too fast, and there was no
way for Ye Qingtang to chase after it given her current skills.
“I’m scared. I’m not going!” The little white tiger shook its head repeatedly.
As it spoke, the Diamond Boulder had already vanished without a trace and
could not be found anywhere.
“Everlasting Flower!”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were burning. If she obtained the Everlasting Flower…
Yet, it was a pity that she missed the one chance just like this.
Ye Qingtang no longer bothered with the little white tiger and searched for
Master Du in the surroundings. Nonetheless, after searching for several
hours, he was nowhere to be found. On the other hand, Ye Qingtang also
met many strange monsters. Thus, she could only retreat and walk towards
the real Dragon Vein.
Half a day later, a ray of light shone ahead.
With the little white tiger in her arms, Ye Qingtang walked ahead
cautiously.
Chapter 846 - Cannot Defeat It
Chapter 846 Cannot Defeat It
When Ye Qingtang walked to the end, she realized that the light was
shining from ahead, and there was a massive, heaven-like mountain valley
outside.
Standing at the end of the pathway, Ye Qingtang could even hear the sound
of flowing water and chirping of birds.
“This… Is the Dragon Vein in the mountain valley?” The little white tiger
sized up the mountain valley with curiosity etched on its face.
Ye Qingtang remained silent for a moment and replied. “It should be that
the spirit energy in this place condensed into an independent Small World.”
This situation was not considered rare. Back when Ye Qingtang was at her
peak, she saw many instances of spirit energy condensing into a Small
World, and sometimes, there were even humans in a mystic realm in the
Second Domain. Those humans who were condensed by the mystic realm
had terrifying combat powers-almost that of an Emperor-level figure—and
were even more intelligent. They possessed their independent
consciousness and saw themselves as the real humans.
Associating it with the Dragon Vein’s situation, it seemed to be rather
similar to those scary mystic realms that Ye Qingtang saw in the Second
Domain back then.
“Diamond Boulder…”
In the next second, Ye Qingtang saw that the Diamond Boulder that hosted
the Everlasting Flower actually appeared in a stream and was moving its
body leisurely.
“F*ck. A rotten stone is actually bathing!” The little white tiger widened its
eyes and could not refrain from swearing.
“Chase after it,” Ye Qingtang said with a frown.
However, the little white tiger shook its head. “Are you going to pluck its
Everlasting Flower or courting death?”
“Of course to pluck the Everlasting Flower.” Ye Qingtang had an odd

expression in her eyes as she did not know why would the little white tiger
say that.
“So… you’re not afraid of being beaten to death by that rotten stone?” The
little white tiger stared at Ye Qingtang even more strangely.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang sized up the Golden Boulder in the stream, but

she could not tell what threat it would be to her.
“The speed that it ran away just now is at least that of a human Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven or Seventh Heaven. If you look for it, I’m
afraid it’ll kill us both.” The little white tiger rolled its eyes at Ye Qingtang.
“That may not be so. Xiao Guai is extremely fast as well,” Ye Qingtang
said.
“That’s true too. That rotten wolf’s speed is not ordinary.” The little white
tiger nodded and subsequently looked around its surroundings. “Eh…
Where’s the wolf?”
When the little white tiger said that, Ye Qingtang was alarmed and looked
around hurriedly.
However, the silver wolf was already nowhere to be seen.
Ye Qingtang hit her forehead in frustration. Xiao Guai is lost!
“Where did that rotten wolf go to…” The little white tiger mumbled. After
a moment, it seemed to recall something and said immediately, “F*ck. I
remember already! When we encountered those scarecrows just now, the
rotten wolf was the first to run. It was too fast and vanished in an instant!”
Ye Qingtang was a little relieved after hearing that. All was good as long as
Xiao Guai was not in danger.
“Look. At such critical moments, whatever wolf and ball are all not
reliable.” The little white tiger scoffed.
“Ball? What ball?” Ye Qingtang did not understand.
“Black ball,” the little white tiger said.
“Black ball?” Ye Qingtang was even more confused.
“Look, that rotten stone ran away!” The little white tiger looked at the
bottom of the mountain valley.
Ye Qingtang looked over after hearing, and indeed, the Diamond Boulder
had already left the stream.
“I can smell a dangerous air on that stone. I’m afraid that even if we joined
forces, we may not be able to defeat it.” The little white tiger commented
thoughtfully.
Chapter 847 - Opening of The
Dragon Vein
Chapter 847 Opening of The Dragon Vein
Since the little white tiger said that, it proved that the Diamond Boulder
from earlier on was not simple.
“That stone did not provoke you. Why do you want to snatch the flower on
its head?” The little white tiger asked.
Ye Qingtang looked puzzled after hearing the little white tiger. “How can it
be called snatching? Everything in this Dragon Vein is formed by spirit
energy and does not have an owner. They’re only waiting for fated people
to retrieve them. Moreover, the Everlasting Flower is merely a useless
decoration for that stone, but it’s very meaningful to me.”
The little white tiger nodded immediately. “Fuck. You’re right. I forgot that
everything in the Dragon Vein is transformed by the spirit energy on this
mainland, including that rotten
stone.”
Currently, Ye Qingtang did not continue to think of the Everlasting Flower
and was instead worried about the safety of Master Du and the silver wolf.
There were too many strange creatures in this Dragon Vein, and even Yin
Yang Perfected Lord monsters existed. If Master Du and Xiao Guai
encountered those monsters, it would be difficult for them to escape.
Seeming to tell what Ye Qingtang was thinking of, the little white tiger said,
“Don’t worry too much. That damn wolf’s speed is so fast and is as timid as
a hare. If it is met with danger, no one would run faster than it, and there
will definitely be no problem. As for that old man, he is not that simple
either.”
Regardless, Ye Qingtang could not return now either. There were at least
hundreds of entrances and exits, and returning to find them was no different
from finding a needle in a haystack. There was no way of finding them.
Xiao Guai and Master Du knew that the objective of this trip was the
Dragon Vein and should be heading there as fast as possible too. Perhaps,
they had already entered the Dragon Vein right now. Thus, she could search
for them in there first. If all else failed, she would return again to search for
them.
Eventually, under the little white tiger’s urges, Ye Qingtang took a leap and
landed in the mountain valley.
In the pitch-dark tunnel.
A handsome man with an outstanding quality walked ahead slowly with his
hands behind him.
“Roar!”
Then, a furious roar sounded.

An extremely huge demonic beast ahead blocked the man’s way.
Ling Yan was in thought as he looked at that demonic beast.
“Come out.”
Then, a few scarecrows which possessed the combat power of a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Third Heaven were released from a black
gourd.
Previously, Ling Yan used the black gourd to suck all of the scarecrows’
murderous aura away, and presently, the murderous aura in the black gourd
condensed again to form Ling Yan’s creatures.
Very quickly, that demonic beast was surrounded by the scarecrows while
Ling Yan walked towards the ray of light ahead rapidly without looking
back.
“Interesting…”
As Ling Yan looked at the mountain valley behind the ray of light, his lips
tugged up slightly, and he leaped down with a face full of smiles.
At the same time, numerous figures appeared in the periphery of the

mountain valley.
“Yin Yang Child?”
After seeing the indifferent youth in the periphery of the mountain valley,
the eyes an elderly clutching onto a gold scepter gleamed.
Swoosh!
An endless commanding power erupted from the gold scepter. In just a
flash, that indifferent youth’s head flew to the sky.
Upon hearing the sound of a battle, Ye Qingtang rapidly went closer and hid
in a dark spot.
“That is Yin Yang Child?”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed slightly.
These people were all from one of the eight dynasties of Central Mainland-
talents on the Honor Roll List of Eternal Dynasty or itinerant cultivators
with extremely powerful skills.
If that black-robed elderly holding onto the gold scepter was an itinerant
cultivator, he seemed to have a complicated history with Yin Yang Child.
Chapter 848 - Glazed Cup
Chapter 848 Glazed Cup
Ye Qingtang did not have any special relations with Yin Yang Child and
had only met him a few times when she was in the Central Dynasty. Then,
she felt that it was extremely unbelievable that he could enter Eternal
Dynasty’s Honor Roll List for the younger generation at such a young age.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply when she saw Yin Yang Child’s skull being
cut off by the elderly’s scepter instantly. While Yin Yang Child’s martial
skills were suppressed because he entered this mainland, that black-robed
elderly faced the same treatment as well…
However, before Ye Qingtang could think deeply, she realized that Yin
Yang Child’s headless body did not collapse and instead took two steps
forward.
In the next second, Yin Yang Child regrew a skull at a visible speed!
“Yin Yang Child…” The black-robed elderly was astonished. “You…

actually possess the body of indestructibility!”
Emotionless, the youth stared at the elderly before him coldly. “What I hate
most in my life is people calling me a child. You… make me very angry.”
“Humph!” The black-robed elderly scoffed, and the valiant aura of an
Arcane Supremacy emerged around him.
Although it was said that the spirit energy on this mainland was too thin,
while both the martial realms of Yin Yang Child and the black-robed elderly
were suppressed to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm, the overbearing
manner of an Arcane Supremacy was, however, not weakened.
“I’m also an Arcane Supremacy. Are you thinking of using your

overbearing manner to intimidate me?” Yin Yang Child asked coldly.
“Little thing. You’ve only entered the Arcane Supremacy for a while. How
dare you be so insolent to me!” The black-robed elderly shouted angrily.
This shout was so powerful that even Ye Qingtang, who hid in the corner,
could not help but frown deeply and turn pale.
Those people were already a Supremacy, and although the insufficient spirit
energy caused their skills to be suppressed to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord
realm, the current Ye Qingtang was like an ant when compared to them.
Swoosh!
Then, a gleam flashed across.
In a flash, the black-robed elderly’s right arm was chopped off by the sword
in Yin Yang Child’s hand.
“How’s that?” Yin Yang Child said indifferently without looking back.
Despite losing an arm, the black-robed elderly did not even frown, making
it seem as though it was nothing important.
“Good… Yin Yang Child, I will not hound you. The enmity between us has
deepened again because of this one arm.” As the black-robed elderly spoke,
his entire body faded and vanished from the place.
After the black-robed elderly left, Yin Yang Child’s complexion seemed a
little pale.
Although it was a body of indestructibility, he required a large supply of

spirit energy to achieve it. However, the spirit energy on this mainland was
overly thin, and it was a little difficult even for Yin Yang Child to bear with
it.
Body of indestructibility. Ye Qingtang was in thought.
It was rumored that Yin Yang Child had a top blue spirit root that allowed
him to understand the Paragon Skill, the body of indestructibility. As long
as his heart was not destroyed and the spirit root was not reduced, he would
not die.
“Glazed Cup…”
As Ye Qingtang was lost in her thoughts, she saw a Glazed Cup floating in
the air.
There was an extremely rich spirit energy in the Glazed Cup, and if Ye
Qingtang could obtain it, she could easily break through to the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord realm!
Immediately, Ye Qingtang ignored Yin Yang Child and walked towards the
Glazed Cup.
Chapter 849 - Destined To Be
Single
Chapter 849 Destined To Be Single
A while later, Ye Qingtang walked several hundred meters and arrived right
beneath the Glazed Cup.
Ye Qingtang leaped and took the Glazed Cup easily.
The moment the Glazed Cup was in her hands, intense spirit energy
enveloped Ye Qingtang entirely, which gave her the impulse of advancing
to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm…
The Glazed Cup was classified as an extremely precious treasure that could
collect spirit energy. Leaving this mainland aside, it was also very rare in
the Central Mainland. If it was placed in an auction in the Central
Mainland, it could be auctioned off at a sky-high price.
Delight emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at the Glazed Cup in

her hands.
Regardless of Beiming Manor, Peerless School, or Phantom Valley, the

current her was too weak compared to them and all the more could not be
mentioned on equal terms with the powerful figures from the Central
Mainland.
Only by increasing her own martial cultivation realm could she reduce the
gap.
Nevertheless, Ye Qingtang knew that there was not much time left for her.
The Xuanling Sect masses were not yet rescued; the crisis of extermination
which Master Perfected Xuanchen and Falling Sky Valley would face was
not yet resolved; sometime later, that ancient family clan from the Central
Mainland would come to collect the extraordinary lady’s Spiritual Abode
and completely destroy this mainland.
By then, everyone would be killed…
Yet, with the skills of only a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord currently,
what could she do?!
Presently, Ye Qingtang had an inexplicable, urgent desire for power.
This desire for power was not for herself.
Ye Qingtang did not wish to be a so-called world savior; what she wanted
and needed to do was to protect the lives of her family and friends, as well
as ensure that they were safe as sound.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, a piercing sound was heard.
With brows deeply furrowed, Ye Qingtang looked behind her only to see an
aloof-looking youth walking towards her with great strides.
“You are a citizen of this mainland,” said Yin Yang Child coldly after sizing
up Ye Qingtang casually.
Yin Yang Child’s sudden appearance caught Ye Qingtang off guard.
Nonetheless, Yin Yang Child had already discovered her, and Ye Qingtang
could only face him. After all, she had no grudges with Yin Yang Child.
“Yes, I am.” Ye Qingtang admitted straightforwardly.
“Very good.” Yin Yang Child stretched his hand out and said. “Hand me the
item in your hands, and you can leave.”
“I found this item first, and it is already in my hands. Why must I hand it to
you?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Why?” Yin Yang Child took a few more looks at Ye Qingtang. “You are
pretty courageous. Since you wish to know why, I can tell you too. The
reason is very simple: I can kill you easily.”
“So, because you are more powerful than me, I must offer you my things to
you without complaints when you’re snatching it from me?” Ye Qingtang
questioned in a cold tone.
“Oh… Do all of the people from this mainland have such an unyielding
character like you?” There were no emotions on Yin Yang Child’s face as
he added on. “You can stay by your unyielding character and die—that is
the first route. The second route is to hand the Glazed Cup to me. Although
you would lose your backbone, you still can live.”
Ye Qingtang did not reply anything at this instant and was calculating how
likely it was for her to survive when she battled with Yin Yang Child. If it
was truly impossible, she needed to think of an escape plan.
However, before Ye Qingtang could think further, a laugh sounded from

ahead. “Yin Yang Child, if you bully such a beautiful older sister like that,
I’m afraid no ladies will ever like you given your character.”
Chapter 850 - Vomit Blood From
The Anger
Chapter 850 Vomit Blood From The Anger
Yin Yang Child scanned the surroundings upon hearing that. “Who called
me child? Hurry out and receive your death.”
After Yin Yang Child said that, a male with an almost perfect face walked
out from the dark slowly. “I hate it the most when people tell me to receive
my death, especially little children like you.”
A harmless smile played on Ling Yan’s lips. He first took a look at Ye

Qingtang and subsequently fixed his eyes on Yin Yang Child.
“Ling Yan…”
After seeing the male, there was a hint of a ripple in Yin Yang Child’s ever-
icy eyes, and his brows were furrowed deeply.
While Ling Yan was utterly useless in terms of martial skill… Yin Yang
Child regarded him highly.
“Ling Yan, I don’t wish to see you. Leave. Otherwise, I’ll kill you,” Yin
Yang Child said coldly.
However, Ling Yan sat on the ground cross-legged casually as though he

did not hear anything and smiled innocently. “Since you don’t wish to see
me, you can get lost then.”
“Ling Yan, are you really not afraid of dying?” Yin Yang Child asked with a
frown.
“I am afraid of dying but not you.” Ling Yan replied with a smile.
“Good. I’ll kill you then.” Yin Yang Child unsheathed his sword
immediately and walked towards Ling Yan.
“Yin Yang Little Child, let’s play a game… I believe that you don’t dare to
kill me.” Ling Yan saw a murderous look in Yin Yang Child’s eyes but was
not at all frightened.
“Oh, I want to know why.” Yin Yang Child looked at Ling Yan and replied
without emotions.
“Before I came to this mainland, I stole your father’s precious treasure, the
Nine Sons Seized Souls Book, and hid it in a place that only I know of. If
you kill me, your father will never find the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book,
and you will be beaten by your father then.” Ling Yan replied with a smile.
“What… You stole the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book?!”
As Ling Yan spoke, Yin Yang Child’s expression changed drastically, and
he shook his head. “That’s not right. Why do I not know that the Nine Sons
Seized Souls Book is missing?”
Ling Yan looked at Yin Yang Child as though he was an idiot. “You mean
that I still need to inform you or your father after I stole the Nine Sons
Seized Souls Book? If you’re still unaware, it only shows that you all have
not realized that the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book is stolen and that you
cannot prove that the item is still there, isn’t it?”
Yin Yang Child frowned in thought and did not know whether he should
believe him or not.
“It’s better for you to go home, good baby,” Ling Yan said.
“Alright. Since you want to save her, you two must have a good
relationship. I will kill her then!” Yin Yang Child pointed at Ye Qingtang
and said.
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at Yin Yang Child.
Was this Yin Yang Child’s brain spoiled from the anger? What had this got
to do with her!
“What has you killing her got to do with me?” Ling Yan shook his head and
said. “This idiot. Why did your father give birth to such a stupid son like
you?”
“What did you say!” Anger filled Yin Yang Child’s face.
“There are many reasons for saving a person, and what you said is only one
of them. There’s another reason, which is that you’re very unpleasant to my
eye. Isn’t it hitting two birds with one stone since I can save her and deride
you?” Ling Yan chuckled.
“Alright. I will definitely kill her today. You wish to save her, but I just will
not let you fulfill your wish!” Yin Yang Child yelled furiously.
“Don’t repeat yourself already. Quickly kill then,” Ling Yan said. “I’m
already very impatient from waiting. However, given your father’s
reputation… if I return and say that his son killed someone to snatch a
treasure and that someone was even a defenseless lady… don’t you think
that your father will vomit blood from the anger?”
Chapter 851 - A Little Less Trouble
Chapter 851 A Little Less Trouble
Yin Yang Child was not afraid of anything in the world except his father,
yet he was threatened using his father by Ling Yan right now, who used his
father against him.
“I’m afraid my father is not as compassionate as you make it. So what if I

kill a lady?” Yin Yang Child said coldly.
“Ha… This is interesting.” Then, Ling Yan took out a black jade from his
arms and played with it.
In the next second, however, Yin Yang Child’s voice sounded from the jade.
“I’m afraid my father is not as compassionate as you make it. So what if I
kill a lady?”
“This jade can record a person’s voice and repeat it countless times… Yin
Yang Child, I remember that your father is currently preparing to contend
for the Alliance Chief position. If I hand this stone when your father is
contesting for the position and the sects hear it, do you think that your
father… can still attain the position?” Ling Yan laughed chuckled.
“You… Ling Yan, how dare you scheme against me!” Yin Yang Child was
completely infuriated by Ling Yan at that instant. “I’ll kill you!”
“You don’t want the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book anymore?” Ling Yan
asked.
Both Ye Qingtang and Yin Yang Child were speechless.
“Give me the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book, and I’ll spare your lives!” Yin
Yang Child could not hold back his anger.
Ling Yan revealed the location of the book immediately.
“Ling Yan, you told me the location so easily… Are you not afraid that I’ll
go back on my words and kill you two?” There was doubt in Yin Yang
Child’s eyes.
“Aren’t you afraid that I told you a fake location then?” Ling Yan smiled.
“You will look for it with me. If the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book is really
found, I’ll let you off,” Yin Yang Child said.
However, Ling Yan shook his head. “Given my martial cultivation, the
Dragon Vein is too dangerous for me. The Nine Sons Seized Souls Book is
hidden in a deep corner by me using a flying spirit animal. If I head there
with you, I’ll lose my life anytime, and if that location is fake, there will no
longer be the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book in this world after I die.”
“Ling Yan, is that location real or fake!” Yin Yang Child clenched his fists
tightly.
“Won’t you know it when you go take a look yourself?” Ling Yan replied.
“Don’t you dare play any tricks!” Yin Yang Child waved his hand
immediately and inserted an aura on Ling Yan’s body.
With this aura, Yin Yang Child could find Ling Yan no matter where he
was.
Subsequently, Yin Yang Child disappeared and swiftly headed to the

direction which Ling Yan pointed.
Yin Yang Child’s interest in the Glazed Cup was long gone. He was
extremely anxious and only wished to find the Nine Sons Seized Souls
Book in the fastest speed possible.
Once Yin Yang Child was completely gone, Ye Qingtang looked at the
nonchalant Ling Yan and walked towards him. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome,” Ling Yan said with a smile.
“Did you really steal the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book from Yin Yang
Child’s father?” Ye Qingtang asked curiously.
Ling Yan shook his head upon hearing that. “What would I steal his father’s
Nine Sons Seized Souls Book for? I can’t predict what’s going to happen.”
“So you were lying to him?” Ye Qingtang was astonished.
“Of course I was,” Ling Yan said as a matter of fact.
“So the location that you gave him…” Ye Qingtang suddenly felt a little
sorry for Yin Yang Child…
“Oh, I found the location of one of his enemies by coincidence earlier on.
That enemy of Yin Yang Child has some enmity with me as well. This way,
those two people would probably battle until the end of time, and we will
have a little less trouble.” Ling Yan explained with a smile.
Chapter 852 - How Did I Die
Chapter 852 How Did I Die
Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan meaningfully. The rumored Ling Yan

would definitely not do anything he had no confidence in.
“I believe you led Yin Yang Child to where his enemy is, but I don’t believe
it when you said that you did not steal the Nine Sons Seized Souls Book
from Yin Yang Child’s father,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ling Yan smiled faintly and sized up Ye Qingtang. “That’s right. I have
some conflicts with Yin Yang Child as well, and I’ve already stolen the
Nine Sons Seized Souls Book before I came to this mainland.”
Ye Qingtang could not help but gasp. This man was truly too scary.
If Ling Yan was a friend, he could provide an endless sense of security, but
if he was an enemy, the enemy’s outcome would probably be eternal
damnation.
If Ling Yan was an enemy and not a friend, she would kill him regardless of
the price she had
to pay.
“What is your name?” Ling Yan asked Ye Qingtang a moment later.
“Don’t you know how to figure things out? Do I still need to tell you such a
small thing like my name?” Ye Qingtang said.
Ling Yan laughed upon hearing that. “Anything that can be figured out
requires certain details. In this world, no one can produce things out of
nothing. Since that’s the case, how would I know your name for no
reason?”
“Ye Chen.” Ye Qingtang replied perfunctorily.
“It seems that you still have not treated me as a friend. Otherwise, you
would not have told me your fake name.” Ling Yan shook his head.
“How do you know that it’s a fake name?” Ye Qingtang was a little curious.
“Ye Chen is clearly a male’s name, but you are a female.” Ling Yan
answered.
“Ye Qingtang.” With no other way out, Ye Qingtang said her name
straightforwardly.
“Miss Ye, it’s our first time meeting. I am Ling Yan, the third son of Eternal
Dynasty’s Emperor,” Ling Yan said with a smile.
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, Ling Yan continued on. “Actually,
I really wish to ask if you know how I died?”
Ye Qingtang’s brows furrowed instantly when Ling Yan said that, and she
looked at Ling Yan questioningly. “Ling Yan, what do you mean? I don’t
understand.”
Ling Yan said casually. “Although it’s said that the karma of the latter half
of my life has not formed… to play it safe, I wish to ask you, someone who
is reborn, what exactly is my outcome?”
Ling Yan was not considered foreign to Ye Qingtang
Back then, Ling Yan destroyed the Central Dynasty by himself and ruled
the entire First Domain. Sometime later, a war broke out between the First
Domain and the Second Domain. Ling Yan, who was only at the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord realm then, laid a calamity of definite death, and he wanted
to destroy the Second Domain completely…
Nonetheless, some unforeseen events happened. More than half of the super
figures died in Ling Yan’s scheme, but eventually, those unforeseen events
caused Ling Yan’s scheme to fail. He disappeared, and it was unknown
whether he was still alive or not.
However, many people in this world believed that Ling Yan died, and the
war between the First Domain and the Second Domain came to an end.
Actually, Ye Qingtang admired Ling Yan greatly.
The martial culture and skills of the Second Domain were completely above
those of the First Domain, but relying just on a Ling Yan, the entire Second
Domain was almost extinguished.
It was to the point that the Second Domain eventually invited the Heaven
Mysteries Old Man to resolve the calamity which Ling Yan laid. Otherwise,
before the unforeseen events happened, the Second Domain would have
already suffered defeat.
Chapter 853 - Breakthrough
Chapter 853 Breakthrough
If Ling Yan had ambition, it was extremely great, but if it was said that he
had no ambition, he really did not have any at all.
Whether it be snatching the Emperor’s position or destroying the Central

Dynasty to rule it later on, they were all out of passivity.
From what Ye Qingtang knew, Ling Yan did not have any grand aspiration
to rule the world, nor did he have any desire for power.
Ling Yan’s life could be summarized in eight words: fighting with the
heavens was a boundless joy!
What Ling Yan wanted to fight against and trample under his foot was
destiny, the Heavenly Dao, and the heavens.
“You have been thinking for a while… It seems that my ending is indeed
not very pleasant.” Ling Yan smiled.
“Aren’t you afraid?” Ye Qingtang was rather surprised.

Ling Yan analyzed from her expression that he did not have any good
ending but could still face it with a smile…
“Afraid?” Ling Yan shook his head. “I said that there is no predestined fate
and karma. If my ending will be what you know from your previous life and
that it is already predestined in this life… that is only interesting to me then.
I will personally crush this weak and vulnerable destiny.”
“I really admired you then,” Ye Qingtang said.
While Ye Qingtang had a rebirth, if she had to experience the tragedies

from her previous life again, it would be impossible for her to achieve it.
Moreover, Ling Yan never experienced it but knew of his miserable ending
from others and even treated it as a form of joy.
“Ha… I’m lying.” Ling Yan laughed suddenly. “If I’m not afraid, I would
not figure out the karma and look for you. I wish to personally break the
predestined fate, and only you… are able to help me.”
“Me?” Ye Qingtang frowned immediately.
While there was a great disparity in the skills of the First Domain and the
Second Domain in that war, the many deaths in both domains was an
agonizing sight, and Ye Qingtang did not wish to be involved in it.
“Miss Ye, you and I don’t have any good ending… You wish to crush your
destiny, and only I can help you. Similarly, I… only have you.” Ling Yan’s
lips tugged up slightly.
“Oh… By saying that, you are out to get me,” Ye Qingtang said
meaningfully while looking at Ling Yan.
“Miss Ye, from the karma natal chart, it seems… your ending is more
miserable. If we have to say it clearly, why not say that it’s you who is out
to get me,” Ling Yan said.
Then, Ye Qingtang could not be bothered with talking to Ling Yan anymore
and walked ahead with great strides while Ling Yan followed right after Ye
Qingtang.
“Why are you following me?” Ye Qingtang turned around and found Ling
Yan following behind her.
“Protecting you.” Ling Yan smiled.
“You protect me…” Ye Qingtang laughed from the anger. With his Martial
Qi Level Three Third Heaven skills, who was protecting who exactly?
“Miss Ye, I’ve already saved you twice.” Ling Yan reminded.
For a moment, Ye Qingtang had nothing to say.
Regardless of how Ling Yan’s martial skills were, he did save her twice.
A while later, Ye Qingtang entered a cave and placed the Glazed Cup before
her.
Ling Yan remained outside the cave understandingly and did not follow Ye
Qingtang into the cave.
Half a day later, a frightening surge of spirit energy seeped out of the cave.
At the same time, Ye Qingtang’s eyes widened immediately, and she

absorbed all the spirit energy which seeped out back into her body in a
flash.
Outside the cave, Ling Yan looked into the cave with interest. “Breaking
through to Yin Yang Perfected Lord Second Heaven… from a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord.. Interesting.”
Chapter 854 - Life Danger
Chapter 854 Life Danger
In the cave, Ye Qingtang slowly opened her eyes and exhaled turbid qi.
The spirit energy in the Dragon Vein was many times richer than in the
outside world. Soon after she entered the Dragon Vein, Ye Qingtang had a
sign of breaking through to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Now that she
absorbed all the spirit energy in the Glazed Cup, she instantly advanced to
the peak of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Second Heaven. Moreover, the
spirit energy in her body was completely absorbed, and she believed that
she could advance to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven soon.
“Congratulations, congratulations.”
Ling Yan walked into the cave slowly sometime later.
“Who let you come in?” Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan with a frown.
“Miss Ye is only absorbing the spirit energy in the Glazed Cup to have a
breakthrough in your cultivation base, and you are not resting nor changing
clothes. Is there anything wrong with me entering the cave?” Ling Yan said
with a smile.
“You are Ling Yan!” All of a sudden, the little white tiger which suddenly
woke up peeked its head out and sized up Ling Yan.
“You are a Fiendcelestial Beast?” Ling Yan looked at the little white tiger
for a moment and said subsequently.
“How do you know that I am a Fiendcelestial Beast?” The little white tiger
was stunned.
“How do you know that I am Ling Yan then?” Ling Yan laughed.
“…” The little white tiger stared blankly at Ling Yan.
“Actually, I have already investigated my fated person before I came to this

mainland. Ye Qingtang-Xuanling Sect’s genius disciple who disappeared
after obtaining the Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic
realm. This kind of thing should not be hard to find out.” Ling Yan
explained.
“Ling Yan, you investigated me?” Ye Qingtang asked with a frown.
“It is very normal to investigate a stranger I haven’t seen before. Now, I

view you as a friend and am treating you with sincerity. Or else, how would
you know that I investigated you before?” Ling Yan asked.
Although Ling Yan was infuriating, for some reason, it was extremely
comfortable talking to him, and one could not be angry even if one was.
“I like this fellow!” The little white tiger nodded repeatedly.
“It is my honor to be liked by Fiendcelestial Beast senior.” Ling Yan bent

down slightly and smiled at the Fiendcelestial Beast.
“You… called it a senior?” Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched slightly.
“Although it is an infant body, it probably lived thousands of years already.

It is normal for me to call it ‘senior’. If it was a human, I would call it
‘ancestor’. It does not hurt.” A faint smile remained on Ling Yan’s lips.
“Hahaha. F*ck, that makes sense. Did you hear it… I’m already a few-
thousand-year-old Fiendcelestial Beast. Be more respectful to me. Sigh, the
young people nowadays…” The little white tiger stared at Ye Qingtang.
“Little White, can I not wield a sword anymore or are you grown now?” Ye
Qingtang snickered.
The little white tiger shuddered and kept quiet immediately.
The little white tiger gazed at Ling Yan intentionally.
Back then, that elderly once mentioned Ling Yan’s name; he was the only
person in this world who could defuse the existence of martial skills.
That elderly had an extremely serious expression when he mentioned Ling

Yan.
This person was an enormous variable…
It was all up to one whether he was a blessing or a disaster. Perhaps, the

appearance of this variable could change Ye Qingtang’s fate that had been
predestined a long time ago…
That night, the little white tiger and Ling Yan had a joyous chat.
Ye Qingtang chased both the man and the tiger out of the cave for them to
be affectionate to one another.
Outside the cave, Ling Yan asked meaningfully, “Senior, do you think that I
will have any life danger for being so close to Miss Ye?”
“Yes.” The little white tiger nodded successively and asked. “What do you
know about?”
Chapter 855 - So That Is Why
Chapter 855 So That Is Why
“I don’t know anything. May I know what Fiendcelestial Beast senior

knows?” Ling Yan looked at the little white tiger.
“If you don’t know, then forget it.” The little white tiger shook its head.
It seemed that Ling Yan only calculated Ye Qingtang’s karma destiny but
was still completely unaware of what would happen
next.
“Ling Yan, how about I tell you all of the secrets!” the little white tiger said
excitedly.
However, Ling Yan shook his head in response. “There’s no need. If you
tell me everything, what meaning is there left?”
“F*ck, you’re really a strange person.” The little white tiger sized up the
man before it curiously.
A while later, Ling Yan closed his eyes to rest while the little white tiger
remained beside him idly with boredom.
In the dark night.

A black ball emerged out of Ye Qingtang’s body and floated outside the
cave instantly. A murderous intent filled its eyes when it saw the man who
was resting.
Swoosh!
The little black ball darted towards Ling Yan in a flash. A powerful and
strange aura rushed in the air, wanting to envelop Ling Yan and crush him.
At the same time, Ling Yan suddenly opened his eyes and sized up the little
black ball in the
air.
The corners of Ling Yan’s lips tugged up slightly immediately. “So that is
why… I understand already.”
“You must be conspiring something for getting close to my mother. You

must die!” The little black ball looked at Ling Yan and said.
“You want me to die, but even you… may not be able to do it, right?” There
were no ripples in Ling Yan’s eyes.
“Die!”
The little black ball charged towards Ling Yan immediately.
Without saying anything, Ling Yan slowly closed his eyes again, ignoring
the murderous intent of the little black ball.
“Roar!”
Instantly, the little white tiger let out a furious roar. Its body enlarged
rapidly, and it guarded Ling Yan. “If you wish to kill him, get past me
first!”
“That’s why I said that you cannot kill me.” Ling Yan shook his head.
“Thank you for helping me, Fiendcelestial Beast senior.”
“F*ck. No wonder you asked if you have any life danger. You calculated
this out from the start didn’t you… You even didn’t let me return to the
cave. What a good scheme!” The little white tiger immediately turned
around and shot Ling Yan a look.
Ling Yan merely returned a small response without saying anything.
“Get lost. You don’t have any business here!” The black ball glared at the
little white tiger.
“Scramble back. As long as I am here, you won’t even be able to find the
chance to kill this fellow!” The little white tiger guarded beside Ling Yan
without moving an inch.
“Since that’s the case, I will kill you two off together!” The little black ball
remarked coldly.
“Haha… If you could kill me, you would have done so a long time ago, and
there’s no need to wait until now. Both of us can’t do anything to each other
right now. Get lost!” The little white tiger snickered coldly.
Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Ling Yan seemed to be in thought.
“Good… Just you wait.” Seeing that it could not deal with the little white
tiger, the little black ball left a threat and returned to the cave and back into
Ye Qingtang’s body instantly.
“You are really so intelligent to the point that you’re unbridled!” When the
little white tiger saw that the little black ball backed out in the face of the
difficulties, it could not help but size up Ling Yan once again.
“Fiendcelestial Beast senior, you should know why it wants to take my life,
right?” Ling Yan smiled.
“Of course I do.” The little white tiger nodded.
“Then, you and I are allies from now on,” Ling Yan said.
“F*ck. As long as you don’t have any wicked ideas and injure it, I will
definitely befriend you. Otherwise, don’t blame me for falling out with
you,” the little white tiger said coldly.
“If that is the case, I believe you and I will be good friends forever.” Ling
Yan chuckled.
Chapter 856 - Pretending To Be A
Student
Chapter 856 Pretending To Be A Student
As they chatted, Ye Qingtang was woken up by strange noises outside the

cave. She walked out of the cave with a frown and saw an enlarged little
white tiger and Ling Yan, who was full of smiles.
“What are… the two of you doing?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Just now…”
The little white tiger wanted to speak but was interrupted by Ling Yan.
“Nothing much. It’s just that I haven’t seen a Fiendcelestial Beast’s graceful
bearing before. Thus, I asked little tiger senior to widen my knowledge.”
“Who are you calling a little tiger?” After hearing Ling Yan’s address, the
little white tiger immediately stood up with an unhappy expression.
“What do you like then, senior?” Ling Yan asked with a smile.
“Call me ‘big tiger’!” the little white tiger said proudly.
“Alright, big tiger senior.” Ling Yan nodded.
“Are you two done?” Ye Qingtang asked coldly.

Afterward, she returned back to the cave, leaving the little white tiger and
Ling Yan staring at each other.
“Ling Yan, why didn’t you let me tell the truth just now? That little bastard
wanted to kill you,” the little white tiger said.
“What is the point if I said it? Only you know about it. How would others
believe why it wants to kill me, especially her?” Ling Yan dismissed it with
a laugh.
Upon hearing that, the little white tiger pondered about it and thought that
what Ling Yan said made sense.
“Furthermore, Miss Ye and I are not that close yet. Even if I’m really killed
by it, it will only be scolded at most.” Ling Yan added.
“Ah… That little bastard even wished to seize my body previously.” The
little white tiger muttered.
“Big tiger senior, you should understand why it wishes to seize your body,
shouldn’t you?” Ling Yan asked meaningfully.
“F*ck. Of course I know.” The little white tiger nodded repeatedly. “It
wants my life.”
“In the future, big tiger senior must be more careful.” Ling Yan reminded.
“Of course. I’m always paying attention to that little bastard.” The little
white tiger was angry once the little black ball was mentioned.
“Great. Our conversation will end here today. Only you and I need to know
about this matter.” Ling Yan stood up and gazed at the hill ahead.
Not long later, Ling Yan’s lips curled up slightly, and he said, “The time is
about right.”
“What time is about right?” The little white tiger asked curiously.
“Nothing much. It’s just that I arranged some chips for Miss Ye to survive
in the Dragon Vein.”
Subsequently, Ling Yan turned around and headed back into the cave.
Not long later, Ling Yan sat beside Ye Qingtang. Before Ling Yan spoke, Ye
Qingtang suddenly opened her eyes.
“What are you doing?” Ye Qingtang stood up instantly.
“I have something to discuss with you.” Ling Yan smiled.
“Speak.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“In my Eternal Dynasty, there is an academy called the Supreme Academy.

This time, some students of the Supreme Academy came to this mainland as
well and entered the Dragon Vein. I wish to let Miss Ye pretend to be a
senior sister from the Supreme Academy.” Ling Yan explained.
Ye Qingtang was stunned and asked unknowingly, “Why?”
Ye Qingtang heard something about the Supreme Academy as well. It was

one of the most renowned academies in Eternal Dynasty, and according to
Ye Qingtang’s memory, the President of the Supreme Academy had already
relied on the Crown Prince of Eternal Dynasty, who was also Ling Yan’s
eldest brother.
That Crown Prince wanted to finish Ling Yan off for good, and so did the
Supreme Academy naturally. However, why did Ling Yan want her to
pretend to be a student from the Supreme Academy…
Chapter 857 - Supreme Academy
Chapter 857 Supreme Academy
“Ling Yan, why do you want me to pretend to be a Supreme Academy

student?” Ye Qingtang did not understand Ling Yan’s intention.
Ling Yan chuckled upon hearing that. “Miss Ye, given your skills, do you
really wish to contest against the powerful figures from the Central
Mainland in this Dragon Vein? If you do not grab onto the opportunity, all
of the destinies would have nothing to do with you.”
Ye Qingtang naturally understood the meaning behind Ling Yan’s words.
Even if her skills were at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven
currently, there was simply no way of fighting against a super figure like
Yin Yang Child from the Central Mainland.
“How do I pretend?” Ye Qingtang did not understand.
“You only need this item.” Ling Yan took out a token immediately.
“This is…” Ye Qingtang had an odd expression while looking at the token
in Ling Yan’s hand.
“This is the Supreme Token. Only insanely-talented disciples from the
Supreme Academy would have it… These disciples are managed by the
Supreme Academy’s President and would not appear before others. With
this Supreme Token, the Supreme Academy students who entered the
Dragon Vein will have to call you ‘senior sister’.” Ling Yan explained.
“But even so… do my Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven skills seem
like the insanely-talented disciples…” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Miss Ye, you don’t need to be worried as I have a solution for that. You
just need to follow what I say.” Ling Yan replied with a smile.
Since Ling Yan had already said that, Ye Qingtang could only agree.
“Liu.” Ling Yan called softly.
As he spoke, there was a tremor beneath their feet, and a midget appeared
in no time.
“Greetings, Your Highness! Greetings, Miss Ye!” The midget greeted the
two of them with a bow.
“Rumors have it that Your Highness Ling Yan recruited ten guards with
special techniques… It seems that this Liu is one of them.” Ye Qingtang
commented meaningfully.
Ling Yan only smiled at that and did not reply.
Ling Yan walked forward immediately and explained his plan.
Following Ling Yan’s plan, Ye Qingtang left the cave directly and headed to
where Ling Yan said.
A while later, indeed as Ling Yan had said, a few young men and women
were walking over.
There were a total of three people, and the martial aura of each of them was
way more powerful than Ye Qingtang’s. Most likely, all three of them had
already entered the early-stage of an Arcane Supremacy!
“Supreme Academy people, today is your death day!” Liu appeared at this
moment and shouted coldly.
Watching Liu’s exaggerated acting, Ye Qingtang closed her eyes, unwilling

to look at him.
“Who are you?” One of the Supreme Academy students asked coldly.
“Someone who will take your lowly lives.” The midget scoffed.
“You don’t even dare to face me with your real face, but you’re making
wild talk here?!” A female Supreme Academy student with a sweet
appearance snickered.
“Humph. Cut the crap. Look at my Shun Tian Formation!”
The midget tore a talisman immediately, and in the next second, the
talisman was burnt. Right after, a black demon-like light immediately
enshrouded the three disciples from the Supreme Academy.
“Shun Tian Formation…?!”
One of the students had an astonished expression and was in disbelief.
Although this type of formation was not considered too powerful and an
Arcane Supremacy could easily break it with a hand, these few people were
suppressed to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm when they came to this
mainland. With the injection of spirit energy by that masked man to sustain
the power of the formation, it was difficult for them to break it.
Chapter 858 - Bastard
Chapter 858 Bastard
Hidden in a dark corner, Ye Qingtang could not help but facepalm as that
midget’s acting was overly exaggerated.
However, what surprised Ye Qingtang was that the midget consumed a

certain elixir, and his current height was about two meters tall. He seemed
rather muscular and was completely different from the earlier image of a
midget.
Ye Qingtang could not understand one thing though: the midget was already
masked and wrapped in a black robe. Thus, there was simply no way of
seeing his face. Why did he need to change his build as well? Was he this
afraid of being recognized by the students from the Supreme Academy?
“Hahaha, you all are stuck in this Shun Tian Formation and will not be able
to escape even if you all have wings!” Disguised as a black-robed person,
the midget stared at the young people in the formation and cackled coldly.
“How hateful!”
“You are a despicable and shameless lowly person! How dare you mount a
sneak attack on us with an Array Formation In A Talisman! And you still
don’t dare to face us with your true appearance! What kind of hero are
you?!”
“Retract the Shun Tian Formation if you are a figure. If you have the
capability, release us and let us have a battle with you. If we are defeated,
we will have no complaints dying!”
“Humph. Full of crap. I didn’t say that I’m a hero either. Today, you all will
die in my hands, and it can only be said that all of you Supreme Academy
people are useless and unable to withstand a single blow.” The midget
scoffed.
“You…”
“Scumbag!”
“How dare you insult my Supreme Academy!”
In the Shun Tian Formation, the Supreme Academy disciples were towering
with rage and desperately wanted to chop that black-robed person into
pieces. Yet, they were unable to escape from the formation.
After saying that sentence, the black-robed person cast a discreet look at
where Ye Qingtang was hiding at. They clearly agreed that after he said that
line, Ye Qingtang would walk out from the dark and pretend to be a senior
sister from the Supreme Academy… Why was there still no movement?
“You, Supreme Academy students, are all useless and unable to withstand a
single blow! Completely useless!” the midget said again but with a louder
voice.
“You…”
“Bastard! If you have the guts, let us out from the Shun Tian Formation,
and you can see for yourself if we, Supreme Academy disciples, are useless
or not!
“You are a lowly person who can only use such underhanded means. You
don’t even have a sense of shame and still dare to make such big talk
shamelessly!”
Hearing that the black-robed person repeat what he said before again, all of
the Supreme Academy students exploded with fury.
The midge frowned and scanned the dark corner ahead, but there was still
no movement.
“Cough cough… Cough Cough… You, Supreme Academy students, are a

bunch of useless people and cannot withstand a single blow!!” The midget
shouted loudly.
“Cough cough cough cough!! You, Supreme Academy students, are all
useless…” At this moment, the midget was close to shouting himself
hoarse.
At the same time, Ye Qingtang, who was hidden in the dark, looked at the
midget strangely.
“Is… he crazy?” Ye Qingtang muttered. His acting skills were so

exaggerated that it was an unbearable sight.
“I think it should be you who made him crazy.” The little white tiger in Ye
Qingtang’s arms suddenly spoke.
“I made him crazy?” Ye Qingtang pointed at herself instinctively with a

questioning expression. “What has this to do with me?”
The little white tiger inched closer to Ye Qingtang and licked its paws. “So
when do you think you should go out and accompany him with this show?”
Ye Qingtang was immediately stupefied when she heard the little white
tiger.
At that instant, the midget was roaring at the top of his lungs. “You,
Supreme Academy students, are a bunch of useless people… Unable to
withstand a blow…”
“Damn you! Are you done?!”
“Let us out if you have the guts!”
“Bastard! You already said it over ten times! What is your intention!”
Chapter 859 - Find A Hole To Hide
In
Chapter 859 Find A Hole To Hide In
“Useless people from the Supreme Academy…”
The midget screamed at the top of his lungs, and his voice was already a
little hoarse.
However, before the midget finished speaking, Ye Qingtang walked out

from the dark slowly with the little white tiger.
“Who said that the Supreme Academy does not have anyone!” Ye Qingtang
took a step forward and reached the midget’s side immediately.
“Ah, it’s you… You finally came!” Seeing that Ye Qingtang was here, the
midge immediately pointed at Ye Qingtang and spoke.
“Your line is wrong…” Ye Qingtang moved her lips without a sound.
“Cough cough… Ah, it’s you. You’re actually here!” The midget corrected
himself immediately.
“F*ck. Can you not repeat your line?” The little white tiger looked at the
midget helplessly. Ling Yan was so intelligent, but why did he have such a
subordinate…
At the same time, the disciples in the Shun Tian Formation looked at Ye
Qingtang one by one with surprised expressions.
Ye Qingtang was wearing the Supreme Academy student’s uniform from a

few batches earlier.
“Ha… Do you know who I am?” Ye Qingtang looked at the midget, and her
lips curled up into a devilish smile.
“Of course I know. You are Ye Qingtang, one of the insanely-talented

disciples from three batches earlier who was directly managed by the
Supreme Academy’s President. You have frightening martial gifts and are a
super powerful figure. I never thought that you would appear here. I never
thought that I would actually be able to see such a talented disciple like you
in my lifetime. Humph! Am I right?” The midget scoffed coldly.
The corner of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little. Can… she say no…
The midget’s extremely exaggerated way of expression almost caused Ye

Qingtang to leave directly.
Furthermore, did this midget just say her name? The lines that they
practiced earlier on did not use her real name…
Not mentioning Ye Qingtang, even the little white tiger could not help but
shut his ears.
“Why aren’t you talking? Don’t think that you can be condescending just
because you’re an insanely-talented disciple from the formidable Supreme
Academy. I am not one with an undeserved reputation!” The midget said
while giving Ye Qingtang a look, signaling her to follow up with her line.
“Humph, don’t think that you can be condescending just because…”
Nonetheless, before the midget finished his sentence, Ye Qingtang hurriedly

waved a hand to interrupt him. “That’s right. It’s me.”
“Good. It’s you. You finally admitted! Come on, let me take a look at your
brilliance!” The midget stared at Ye Qingtang and put on an extremely
exaggerated stance as though he was ‘confronted by a formidable enemy’.
year
Ye Qingtang could point to the sky and swear that if not for the current
circumstances, she would definitely turn around and leave.
“Come on! Come on!” the midget said and curled his index finger at Ye
Qingtang.
Swoosh!
Unable to bear it anymore, Ye Qingtang immediately unsheathed her black

sword, exuding a strange gleam.
“This… Just the force of unsheathing the sword is so powerful already…

You!”
Before Ye Qingtang attacked, the midget’s face was filled with horror as he
retreated backward.
Both Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger were speechless.
“You… Could this sword be the legendary Executed Immortal Sword?!”

The midget shouted in alarm as he stared at the long sword in Ye
Qingtang’s hand.
“This is called the Regicide Sky Blade!” Ye Qingtang was at the end of her
patience.
“What! It’s the Regicide Sky Blade! Could this… be the legendary Heaven-
level divine weapon!” The midget’s expression was even more horrified.
Ye Qingtang sighed immediately. “An imitation.”
Even if she was an insanely-talented disciple from the Supreme Academy, it

was impossible for her to possess a Heaven-level divine weapon. Thus, she
could only correct him helplessly.
Chapter 860 - I Will Not Let You
Off Even If I Become A Ghost
Chapter 860 I Will Not Let You Off Even If I Become A Ghost
Ye Qingtang, once again, swore to the heavens that she did not want to put
on an act with this person ever again in her life.
If Ling Yan personally came to act with her, the effect… should not be like
what it was right now.
“Even if it’s an imitation, it’s already very scary. I never thought that the
Supreme Academy would actually have such a figure like you. I made an
error of judgment… Ye Qingtang, you can strike! It’s useless to talk so
much!” The midget shouted sternly.
Useless to talk so much? From the start to now, she only said a total of four
words: “It’s me” and “An imitation”.
“Full of bullsh*t!” She shouted.
Ye Qingtang frowned immediately and swept her sword across horizontally.
In a flash, a frightening sword gleam slashed towards the midget.

The midget had a confused expression. There should not be “full of
bullshit” in Ye Qingtang’s lines… Could it be that she improvised it…
As the sword gleam was slashed, the midget pointed a finger out and
wanted to block it instinctively. However, he suddenly recalled his current
role.
“Ah…”
Before the sword gleam attacked the midget, he was already flung out.
In the Shun Tian Formation, the three Arcane Supremacies in the Supreme
Academy exchanged a look. What exactly happened?
Very quickly, the midget jumped up from the ground and glared at Ye
Qingtang furiously. “Good… I admit that I am not your opponent, but don’t
be too excited just yet. I cultivated an extremely frightening evil cultivation
technique, and I will slay you right here today!”
Ye Qingtang could not hold herself back from rolling her eyes at the
midget. Even if it was a demonic cult from the unorthodox, they would not
call the techniques they cultivated as evil cultivation techniques would
they…
Almost instantly, the midget turned into black fog, and a berserk laugh
sounded from it.
The black fog’s speed was extremely fast, and it enveloped Ye Qingtang in
it instantly. In a split second, endless spirit energy escaped into the
surroundings.
Noticing the situation, the three Arcane Supremacies in the Shun Tian
Formation had solemn expressions.
“That is… the Deceased Soul Technique?!”
“It’s said that the Deceased Soul Technique can absorb the spirit energy of
others by force and turn it to be used by the user!”
“Looking at the method he executed the technique, it seems to really be

similar to that of the Deceased Soul Technique…”
Wild laughter erupted from the black fog. “Hahaha, you three are pretty
observant. You all actually know the Deceased Soul Technique that I
cultivated!”
In the black fog, Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed, and she wore
a pained expression.
“Senior sister, the Deceased Soul Technique can be restrained with fire!” A
lady looked at Ye Qingtang and said hurriedly.
The moment she said that, golden flames started burning around Ye
Qingtang.
As the flames appeared, the three Arcane Supremacies in the Shun Tian
Formation were astonished. The flames on Ye Qingtang’s body were
actually full of the aura of destruction like an Extraordinary Flame!
“It’s an Extraordinary Flame…”
“And looking at this Extraordinary Flame’s grade, it does not seem low…”
“Could it be that she really is a senior sister from our Supreme Academy
from a few batches earlier?”
The three Arcane Supremacies in the Shun Tian Formation were bridled
with confusion.
However, before they could ponder anymore, a torturous scream rang from
the black fog.
“You… You… are really powerful… I will not… let you off… even if I
become a ghost…”
After saying that, the black fog turned into black sand and scattered all over
the ground. Subsequently, the black sand sunk into the ground without a
sound and disappeared completely.
Ye Qingtang shook her head and kept her sword back into the sheath with a
sharp sound. She looked at the three Arcane Supremacies in the Shun Tian
Formation and walked towards it with great strides.
Chapter 861 - Are You Alright
Chapter 861 Are You Alright
“Senior Sister, thank you for saving us!”
“Please break the Shun Tian Formation and rescue us, Senior Sister!”
However, before Ye Qingtang came close to the Shun Tian Formation, one
of the ladies hurriedly shouted to Ye Qingtang. “Senior Sister, careful!”
The moment she spoke, a shattering sound rang from behind.
Almost instinctively, Ye Qingtang leaped away and retreated over ten steps.
Boom!
A rumble exploded along with a slash in the air.
Ye Qingtang turned around and sized up the front calmly.
Ahead was a completely-decomposed warhorse that had purple flames

lingering around its entire body. A corpse in black armor was on the back of
the horse.
“Prehistoric human…” Ye Qingtang’s brows were furrowed.

The supposed prehistoric human referred only to the prehistory of this
mainland.
It was said that before this mainland was formed, countless humans lost
their lives in the battle between the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix.
Afterward, the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix died, and the Dragon Vein
was formed. As a result, those prehistoric humans were also buried in the
Dragon Vein.
The prehistoric human before them had been dead for many years, but it
seemed to condense to a strange soul due to the Wintry Aura in the Dragon
Vein, and it became a killing machine.
The flaming warhorse neighed, wanting to sweep everything away, while

the corpse in a black armor roared and shot daggers with his eyes. It was as
though they could take away people’s souls.
Swoosh!
In the next second, the corpse rode towards Ye Qingtang, and the long knife
in his hands was stabbed towards her.
Fast. This strike was so fast that one could barely see it with the naked eye.
Even an Arcane Supremacy may not be able to block the attack of a

prehistoric human, much less Ye Qingtang, who was only at Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Third Heaven currently.
However, at the same time, a shadow flashed by and landed beside Ye

Qingtang.
Puff!
The long knife pierced through the shadow.

Surprised, Ye Qingtang looked at the man in white who suddenly appeared
beside her.
The man was wearing a mask, and there was a trace of blood on his hair.
At that instant, the man’s blood splattered on the corpse’s body.
The corpse cried immediately, and the man’s blood started burning, forcing
the corpse to retreat.
Before long, the warhorse and the corpse in a black armor dashed away and
disappeared without a trace in no time.
“Are you alright…”
The man turned around and looked at Ye Qingtang.
“Ling Yan…”
Ye Qingtang was surprised.
In her previous life, she once heard that Ling Yan’s blood could intimidate
the evil. Apart from Ling Yan, who else could this masked man be?
“I should be the one asking you that… Are you alright?” Ye Qingtang
looked at the pierced wound on Ling Yan’s left shoulder and asked with a
frown.
“I’m alright… You should be more careful. This Dragon Vein does not
seem to be as simple as what we see.” Ling Yan leaned to Ye Qingtang’s ear
and said softly.
Subsequently, Ling Yan turned around and left this place without looking
back.
“That person is?”

The three Arcane Supremacies in the Shun Tian Formation appeared to be a
little confused.
The magical effect of Ling Yan’s blood was only circulated many years
later. Currently, apart from a few certain people, most of the powerful
figures had not heard of it before, and as a result, it was all the more
impossible for the students of the Supreme Academy to know about it.
As Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan’s leaving back view, there was an

inexplicable feeling in her heart; that Ling Yan suddenly appeared and took
a blow for her…
Chapter 862 - Travel Together
Chapter 862 Travel Together
Since Ling Yan was alright, Ye Qingtang did not think much and
immediately went forward to break the Shun Tian Formation from the
outside and rescued the three Arcane Supremacies from the Supreme
Academy.
After the three Arcane Supremacies were rescued out, they thanked Ye
Qingtang successively.
“Senior Sister, thank you for your help. I will never forget your great
kindness from today.” One of the males looked at Ye Qingtang gratefully.
“It isn’t anything great. We are all from the same school, and there’s no
need to fuss about this.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“May I ask… which batch you are from, Senior Sister Ye?” One of the
Arcane Supremacies sized up Ye Qingtang closely.
“Calculating the years, I am three batches before you all,” Ye Qingtang

responded.
There was a hint of surprise in all of their eyes when they heard Ye
Qingtang.
“May I ask… if you have any proof?” A lady asked.
No matter what, it was better to be more cautious in the Dragon Vein.
Ye Qingtang chuckled immediately and took out a token. “I’ve always kept
this item. Can it be used as the so-called proof?”
“This is…”
One of the Arcane Supremacies looked at the token Ye Qingtang took out in
confusion.
“Senior Sister Ye, can I take a look at it?” The lady asked.
“Sure.” Ye Qingtang handed the token to the lady.
After receiving the token, the three people inspected it for a moment and
were shocked.
“Supreme Token! This… is actually Supreme Academy’s Supreme

Token!!”
There were less than ten tokens produced in the Supreme Academy for
every batch, and every holder of the Supreme Token was an insanely-
talented disciple whom the President personally managed!
For their batch, it was said that there were only a few Supreme Tokens, and
no one knew how the holders of the Supreme Token looked like.
After inspecting the authenticity of the Supreme Token, the three people
looked at Ye Qingtang, astonished, and cupped their fists successively.
“Greetings, Senior Sister Ye!”
“Rise… I have already left the academy for many years. I am already
satisfied with you all calling me ‘senior sister’. There’s no need to be over-
courteous,” Ye Qingtang said.
The three people rose after hearing Ye Qingtang.
“Senior Sister, I am Li Bingxue. I am extremely honored to meet you today,

Senior Sister Ye. Disciples of your level are the academy’s pride…” Li
Bingxue looked at Ye Qingtang in admiration.
In the Supreme Academy, there were so many students in every batch that it
was impossible to estimate a number, but how many in each batch could
possess the Supreme Token?
Ye Qingtang chuckled lightly without commenting further.
“Senior Sister, I am Feng Wudang!” One of the Arcane Supremacies told

Ye Qingtang with cupped fists.
“Gu Tianhe.” Another Arcane Supremacy added on.
After Ye Qingtang took out the Supreme Token, the three of them no longer
doubted Ye Qingtang’s identity.
They were naturally able to distinguish the authenticity of the Supreme

Token. Furthermore, if not for Ye Qingtang’s help earlier on, they would
probably be dead in the Shun Tian Formation.
“Junior Brother Gu, Junior Brother Feng, Junior Sister Li, since you all are
alright, I will take my leave first,” Ye Qingtang looked at them individually
and said afterward.
“Are you on your own, Senior Sister?” Li Bingxue asked curiously.

“Then the person… who blocked a blow for you…” Li Bingxue was a little
confused.
Hearing that, Ye Qingtang replied without thinking. “That is my

companion. However, he has something to settle, so I am alone now.”
The three people nodded without thinking much about it.
“Since that’s the case, why don’t you explore the Dragon Vein with us,
Senior Sister Ye? Could it be that you despise the three of us?” Feng
Wudang sighed.
Chapter 863 - World as the
Chessboard, Human as the Chess
Pieces
Chapter 863 World as the Chessboard, Human as the Chess Pieces
“How would I dislike you when I have just reached this unfamiliar land?
I’m still afraid that I can’t get closer to the three of you.” Ye Qingtang
stared at Feng Wudang in confusion and asked.
“Haha, Senior Sister Ye, I was oversensitive. In this case, come along with
us,” Feng Wudang said.
“That’s right, Senior Sister Ye. It’s very dangerous in the Dragon Vein.
Furthermore, our martial abilities are suppressed at the Yin Yang Perfected
Lord level and not even recovered to the Yang Lord level. It will be easier
for us to discuss together if we encounter any problem.” Li Bingxue smiled
sweetly towards Ye Qingtang.
“Alright, since you say so, it would be inappropriate for me to refuse.” Ye

Qingtang smiled slightly and took a glance at a distant place.
At the same time at the distant place.
Ling Yan sat beside the chessboard and closed his eyes to take a rest.
“Your Highness, the President of the Supreme Academy had sided with the
Crown Prince… The Crown Prince wanted to eliminate you at all cost. Why
did you ask Lady Ye to disguise as a student of the Supreme Academy?”
The midget frowned and asked. He removed his black robe to reveal his
true identity as he stared at Ling Yan.
Though Ling Yan had never made any mistakes in everything he did, the
midget still felt curious.
Soon, Ling Yan opened his eyes slowly. His eyes seemed to be able to see
through everything in the world.
“The Supreme Academy is not a threat to me anymore,” he said slowly.
“Not a threat anymore?”
The midget was stunned for a second after hearing Ling Yan’s words. He
did not understand what he meant.
However, since Ling Yan did not explain himself, he would not ask for the
answer as well.
The midget looked at the wound that was pierced through by the sword and
said, “Your Highness… your injury…”
The midget could not believe what he saw when Ling Yan warded off the
sword for Ye Qingtang. How would he ward off the sword for someone
based on his temper!
“Lady Ye… She is my first important friend,” Ling Yan said softly. A
harmless smile was seen on his friend.
“Friend…”
The midget stared at Ling Yan in surprise.

Ling Yan treated the world as a chessboard and the human as a chess piece.
The midget could never imagine that someone like him would treat a
human as a friend.
He would never believe it if he did not hear it with his own ears.
Soon, Ling Yan took out a black chess piece from the chessboard.
Boom. The chess piece broke into powder and dispersed alongside the
wind.
“Ha, based on my older brother and the Perfected Gu Yun’s suspicious

personalities, the Supreme Academy is gone now,” Ling Yan said, and a
faint smile appeared on his face.
Perfected Gu Yun, who was addressed by Ling Yan as teacher, was standing
on top of a cliff. His face was extremely dark.
He had never imagined that the fated person that Ling Yan insisted to look
for on this piece of land would be a student of the Supreme Academy. A
special student who held the Supreme Token!
There were only a few special students in every batch, and they were
managed by the President of the Supreme Academy personally!
Perfected Gu Yun did not totally believe it when he was observing secretly
at first. However, his doubt was erased when he saw Ling Yan ward off the
sword for the lady.
The Supreme Academy’s special student with the Supreme Token, who was
managed by the President, was definitely the fated person of Ling Yan!
If not, why would Ling Yan come to this piece of land and protected her
from the sword regardless of his own safety!
“Supreme President, you appeared to be siding towards the Crown Prince,
but secretly…” Perfected Gu Yun gnashed his teeth and murmured.
If the midget heard the Perfected Gu Yun’s words now, he would

understand what Ling Yan meant by ‘the Supreme Academy is gone’.
Chapter 864 - Crown Prince
Chapter 864 Crown Prince
Perfected Gu Yun’s face was clouded. He finally understood the reason why
Ling Yan had to come to this piece mainland.
Previously, Perfected Gu Yun did not even bother about whether Ling Yan
was looking for the fated person.
However, if the lady with the Supreme Token was not Ling Yan’s fated
person, how could he ward off the sword for her based on his personality?!
Perfected Gu Yun waved his right arm to cast a mystic technique

immediately.
A vague and virtual shadow appeared in the mid-air on top of Perfected Gu

Yun within a short while.
There was a man around forty years old appearing in the virtual shadow. He
wore a nine-claw wyrm robe that made him look extremely noble.
“Crown Prince.” Perfected Gu Yun greeted towards the middle-aged man.
The man waved his hand and said, “How?”
“Ling Yan has found his fated person, Your Highness…” Perfected Gu Yun
said.
A cold glint flashed across the man’s eyes after hearing Perfected Gu Yun’s
words.
Ling Yan had a karma bloodline. The consequences would be unimaginable
if he found his fated person. The only power that he dreaded of in the entire
Eternal Dynasty was Ling Yan. His father also thought highly of Ling Yan.
If Ling Yan met his fated person, he might not be the prince heir anymore…
“Is it true?” The man’s face darkened.
“It’s true, Your Highness. Ling Yan entered the Dragon Vein alone these
days and did not allow me to follow. Then, I chose to enter the place first
and wait for his appearance to observe him secretly. I just witnessed that he
was willing to sacrifice himself and ward off the sword for a lady.”
Perfected Gu Yun explained.
“Who is that lady? Is she from your mainland?” the Crown Prince of the
Eternal Dynasty asked.
Perfected Gu Yun shook his head and said, “I thought that she was from this
mainland at first… However, the lady held the Supreme Token and saved a
few students of the Supreme Academy. Though I did not hear what they
were talking about, they seemed to be very close.”
“You’re saying that the Supreme Academy did not side towards me
wholeheartedly…” Cold glints flashed in the Crown Prince’s eyes
continuously.
“I’m not sure about that…” Perfected Gu Yun shook his head.
“Humph! I was still wondering why the Supreme Academy would choose
to side with me so easily and agree to help me to take down Ling Yan… If
they sided with Ling Yan first, they definitely followed Ling Yan’s
instructions and were on the undercover job by pretending to side with
me…” The Crown Prince smashed the table in front of him into pieces.
“It’s not totally impossible, Crown Prince…” Perfected Gu Yun said. “The
President of the Supreme Academy eliminated the Execution Sect
according to Ling Yan’s command. However, the Execution Sect was still
fighting back resistantly to now and is yet to be destroyed… The Execution
Sect has definitely surrendered to Ling Yan’s sect forces. If the President of
the Supreme Academy also listened to Ling Yan, the attack on the
Execution Sect by the Supreme Academy was not real. They would not go
harsh on them… I’m afraid that this is the reason why the Execution Sect is
still not destroyed even though their strength is weaker than the Supreme
Academy.”
“You don’t need to worry about that. Remember, kill Ling Yan’s fated
person no matter what happens. Kill Ling Yan as well if you have the
chance,” the Crown Prince said coldly.
“Rest assured, Crown Prince.” Perfected Gu Yun nodded his head and said.
The virtual shadow disappeared when he waved his right arm again.
Chapter 865 - The Plot
Chapter 865 The Plot
At one of the ridges in the Dragon Vein after a few days.
Ling Yan’s eyes that seemed to contain the entire universe were filled with
smiles.
The midget stood beside respectively but did not say anything.
“Thank you, Your Highness. The Execution Sect will not be facing any
problems in the short future. I have no idea why that the Crown Prince
summoned the President of the Supreme Academy and tried to assassinate
him. Though he managed to escape, he was injured heavily. The Crown
Prince sent military forces secretly to attack a few base camps of the
Supreme Academy…” A virtual image of an elder appeared beside Ling
Yan.
Ling Yan smiled and said, “The Execution Sect will have time to recover.”
Excitement filled the elder’s face. Though he did not know why the Crown
Prince would suddenly attempt to assassinate the President of the Supreme
Academy, he understood that this was done by Ling Yan based on his
confident look. However, he would never be able to know how Ling Yan
managed to do that.
“Thank you, Your Highness. If you did not lend us a helping hand, the
Execution Sect would not have been able to survive another attack from the
Supreme Academy,” the elder said with graciousness.
The elder added. “Your Highness, since the Crown Prince also targeted the
Supreme Academy and the President was injured, I suggest that the
Execution Sect can take the initiative and attack the Supreme Academy!”
However, Ling Yan shook his head and said, “No… Instead, I want you to
help the Supreme Academy.”
“Arh?!”
The elder was stunned after hearing Ling Yan’s words. The Supreme
Academy was a strong opponent. Why should they help them when they
had the chance to kill them?
“Yes. The Crown Prince is always very suspicious about everything. If you
help them this time, the Crown Prince will believe that the Supreme
Academy has sided with me. No matter how the Supreme Academy tries to
explain in the future, the Crown Prince will never trust them anymore…
The only path that is left for the Supreme Academy is to side with me
wholeheartedly.”
“Brilliant… No one else will be able to think of such a strategy, Your

Highness!” The elder exclaimed.
“Go ahead.” As Ling Yan waved his hand, the virtual image of the elder
disappeared.
The midget sized up his master. He could plan everything without any
flaw…
The sword that he warded off for Miss Ye had resulted in so many chain
reactions. Besides saving Miss Ye’s life, he saved the Execution Sect from
the desperate situation under the attack from the Supreme Academy. He
even broke the relationship between the suspicious Crown Prince and the
President of the Supreme Academy. It was even possible to recruit the
Supreme Academy under him…
Everything was just the result of the sword that Ling Yan warded off for
Miss Ye.
What was more terrifying was that none of these were planned by Ling Yan
before. The prehistoric dried corpse existed in the Dragon Vein. Even Ling
Yan could not control its appearance and whether it would attack Miss Ye…
However, Ling Yan could instantly seize the opportunity that normal people
would even notice. Then, he achieved a series of things at the next instant…
The midget could not help but take a cold breath.
It was lucky that he was Ling Yan’s henchman. If he was the Crown
Prince’s henchman…
“Your Highness, Perfected Gu Yun will definitely try to kill Miss Ye. Do we
need to protect her?” The midget looked towards Ling Yan and asked.
Ling Yan shook his head and said, “He will definitely try to kill her, but
Miss Ye has three Arcane Supremacies following her with the little white
tiger… It’s disappointing if he does not do anything… He’s been fated to
die ever since I brought him over.”
Chapter 866 - The Bloodline of the
Jiang Family Clan
Chapter 866 The Bloodline of the Jiang Family Clan
The midget frowned slightly and looked towards Ling Yan. He hesitated for
a while and said, “My highness… Will Miss Ye be alright? Perfected Gu
Yun is strong. I can protect Miss Ye secretly. However… if we let her face
him herself…”
Ling Yan said slowly, “So you’re saying that my decision is inappropriate?”
“I don’t dare to judge your decision!”
The midget kneeled on the ground with one leg immediately.
“Based on her karmic natal chart, her future will not be peaceful… If she
remains as a flower in the greenhouse without going through any hardship,
even I cannot change her destiny when she loses her own strength… Do
you know how most of the powerful people’s offspring die?” Ling Yan said.
“Yes… whenever they face some problems, those powerful people will
appear and solve them… This results in the children being mediocre and
arrogant. The day when the powerful people leave is the day the children
will die.”
The midget sighed. He had witnessed so many such cases, just like his older
brother’s child.
“Miss Ye is definitely not this type of person… Furthermore, she is strong

and powerful, more powerful than both of us could imagine… It’s possible
that our survival and death will be held in her hands. Your concern is not
necessary.” Ling Yan waved his sleeve and walked forward.
Ye Qingtang was walking into the deeper part of the forest with Feng
Wudang, Li Bingxue, and Gu Tianhe.
A figure appeared in the mid-air and then disappeared.
“That’s… Ye You?”
Ye Qingtang recognized Ye You with just one glance.
“I did not expect Ye You to be here as well…” Li Bingxue stared above her
and said coldly.
“You know Ye You?” Ye Qingtang asked.
Ye You seemed to vaporize from the world ever since she saw her at the
Hell of Avicinaraka last time. She reappeared at the region of the Dragon
Vein this time.
However, Ye Qingtang was curious about why Li Bingxue and the rest
would know about Ye You…
“Who’s Ye You? How come I don’t know as well, Junior Sister Li?”
Gu Tianhe looked at Li Bingxue in confusion, and so did Feng Wudang.
Both of them had never heard the name Ye You before.
“Jiang Duantian’s granddaughter…” Li Bingxue said mysteriously.
Feng Wudang and Gu Tianhe were both shocked when they heard the name
of Jiang Duantian.
Jiang Duantian was the Domain Master of the First Domain. His martial
ability was above everyone else, and he was the renowned supreme chief.
“Wait, how can he have a granddaughter when he doesn’t even have a

daughter?” Gu Tianhe frowned and asked.
“I’m not clear about that, but I heard about it during a conversation between
the President and an elder,” Li Bingxue said.
Ye Qingtang surely knew about Ye You’s identity since she had lived two
lives.
The Jiang family clan was the first family with a surname in the Central
Mainland. Jiang Duantian had a daughter who was obsessed with the
cultivation of space array formations.
Some mistakes happened when Jiang Duantian’s daughter was setting up a

space array formation, and it went across the Dimension Wall of the
mainland and came to this place. She then met one of the Great Elders of Ye
family, Ye You’s father, Ye Yun.
The two of them gave birth to Ye You.
Ye You contained the bloodline of the Jiang family clan, which could be
sensed by the Jiang family. However, the Dimension Wall blocked off the
sensor of bloodline.
After the Dimension Wall was destroyed, the Jiang family sensed Ye You’s
bloodline instantly and brought her back to the Central Dynasty.
Chapter 867 - Midnight Whisper
Chapter 867 Midnight Whisper
It was years later when Ye You was brought back by the Jiang family in her
previous life. However, the Dimension Wall was destroyed earlier as a
result of Ye Qingtang, and the Jiang family managed to sense the Jiang
bloodline in Ye You’s body.
Ye Qingtang’s original plan was to take her revenge before Ye You was
brought back by the Jiang family. However, the best-laid plans of mice and
men often go awry; man proposes, god disposes. She was still a step late…
The reason why Ye You could reach the Paragon Great Empress was closely
related to the Jiang family’s nurturing.
“You know Ye You as well, Senior Sister Ye?” Li Bingxue asked curiously.
“I was just asking,” Ye Qingtang smiled and said.
Li Bingxue nodded and did not think much about it.
Soon, midnight arrived.
Ye Qingtang sat on the ground and entered a state of meditation.
“Miss Ye.”
Ling Yan voice was suddenly heard.

Ye Qingtang opened her eyes almost instantly and sized up her
surroundings.
“I’m in your pocket,” Ling Yan said.
Ye Qingtang took out the Supreme Token from her pocket, and Ling Yan’s
voice came from the token.
“I installed a voice transmission stone into the Supreme Token,” Ling Yan
said.
Ye Qingtang was totally not surprised by such a trick.
“It’s quite late now. What do you need?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“My teacher intends to kill you now.” Ling Yan’s voice came out from the
token.
“And then?” Ye Qingtang felt triggered about that. She would not have been
involved in so much trouble if it not because of Ling Yan.
“Kill him,” Ling Yan said.
“Your Highness, are you joking with me? Or tell me, what’s the cultivation
level of your teacher?” Ye Qingtang frowned and said.
“The second stage of the Arcane Supremacy, Divine Arcane Supremacy.”

Ling Yan replied.
Ye Qingtang almost threw the Supreme Token away when she heard that.
There would be two stages when a cultivator reached the Arcane

Supremacy.
The first stage was the Virtual Arcane Supremacy.

The second stage was the Divine Arcane Supremacy.
Every stage was divided into five Heavens. People at the Virtual Arcane
Supremacy had to reach the Fifth Heaven to strive towards the Divine
Arcane Supremacy.
Though Gu Tianhe, Li Bingxue, and Feng Wudang were at the Arcane

Supremacy level, all of them were still at the first stage, Virtual Arcane
Supremacy. However, Ling Yan’s teacher had reached the Divine Arcane
Supremacy.
The difference between the two was the same as the difference between the
Yin Lord and the Yang Lord of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord level. Nothing
was comparable.
“Are you scared, Miss Ye?” Ling Yan’s laughter came from the Supreme
Token.
“Scared? Why will I be scared? I shall prepare myself to be killed when he

comes.” Ye Qingtang shook her head.
“You’re angry with me, Miss Ye,” Ling Yan said.
“At least you’re smart,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ye Qingtang had no relationship with Ling Yan’s teacher. However, he

intended to kill her now because of Ling Yan. How was it possible for her
not to be angry?
“Don’t worry too much, Miss Ye. This piece of mainland limits the ability
of Arcane Supremacy. Even my teacher’s ability is limited to the Sixth
Heaven of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Furthermore, you have three
disciples at Arcane Supremacy with you. Why do you need to be scared?”
Ling Yan said.
“You’re asking them to die for me?” Ye Qingtang frowned.
“Why would I be bothered with others’ lives? I only need you to be safe,
and that’s enough for me.” Ling Yan smiled and said.
Before Ye Qingtang could reply, Ling Yan added. “If that doesn’t work, you
can use your Spirit Ring to kill him.”
Chapter 868 - Aren’t You Scared?
Chapter 868 Aren’t You Scared?
“My ring? What ring?” Ye Qingtang did not know what he was talking
about, and her face was filled with confusion.
“Of course, I’m referring to the ring on your finger,” Ling Yan said.
Ye Qingtang sized up her fingers instinctively as she heard Ling Yan’s

words.
There was only one ring on her finger, which was given by Han Cangming,
the Palace Lord of the Antiquity Palace.
However, how would Ling Yan know the name of the ring… and the ring
could even kill his teacher?
“You know about this ring?” Ye Qingtang was shocked.
“Of course,” Ling Yan said.
“Wait… You know about Han Cangming?” Ye Qingtang frowned and

asked.
“Han Cangming…” Ling Yan was silent for a while at the other end of the
Supreme Token.
“Han Cangming… I almost forgot about this name…”

There was no clear reply from Ling Yan.
“How did you know about this ring?” Ye Qingtang asked confusedly.
After a long while, Ling Yan’s voice came out from the voice transmission
stone again. “Of course. The ring belonged to me.”
“What did you say?!” Ye Qingtang could not believe what she just heard.
However, before Ye Qingtang could say anything else, Ling Yan

interrupted. “Miss Ye, I was just joking… But remember, the ring is
powerful, and you can only use it once only.”
After Ling Yan finished his words, there was no more sound coming out of
the Supreme Token no matter how Ye Qingtang tried to ask or call him.
She did not fall asleep for the entire night, and the next day arrived.
Gu Tianhe, Feng Wudang, and Li Bingxue came to find Ye Qingtang.
The area they were at was considered a dead vein. They needed to go
deeper for more exposure.
“Junior Brothers and Junior Sister… I think we should go our separate ways
from now onward.”
Before the three of them said anything, Ye Qingtang first spoke.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the three of them were stunned slightly.
Why was that necessary when nothing had happened?
“Senior Sister Ye, are you leaving?” Li Bingxue held Ye Qingtang’s arm
and asked.

“Senior Sister Ye, why is that so? Did we do anything wrong?” Feng
Wudang asked confusedly.
“It’s not related to you. It’s just that… my enemy is going to kill me
anytime. I don’t want to drag you into that.” Ye Qingtang sighed and said.
“Enemy… who is that?!” Gu Tianhe said coldly.
“Perfected Gu Yun…” Ye Qingtang said.
“Perfected Gu Yun? Isn’t he the teacher of the Eternal Dynasty Ling Yan?
He’s just Ling Yan’s servant.” Feng Wudang scoffed and said.
“Don’t be afraid, Senior Sister Ye! The Supreme Academy is at the

complete opposite end with Ling Yan. We are loyal to the elder prince only.
If the Perfected Gu Yun wants to kill you, he’s committing suicide!” Li
Bingxue said.
“That’s right. If we kill the Perfected Gu Yun, we will get an award when
we return to the Supreme Academy!” Feng Wudang nodded and said.
Not many people knew that the Perfected Gu Yun actually sided with the
elder prince. He was still Ling Yan’s person on the surface. Students of the
Supreme Academy would definitely not know the complicated relations in
between.
Ye Qingtang was speechless as the three of them were eager to fight the
Perfected Gu Yun. Now, she understood the reason why Ling Yan was so
sure that the three people would agree to fight against Perfected Gu Yun.
If they met Perfected Gu Yun, they would fight him with all their strength
even if Ye Qingtang was not around. Once the Perfected Gu Yun died in
their hands… they would definitely be rewarded after they returned to the
Supreme Academy!
“Perfected Gu Yun was at the Divine Arcane Supremacy. Aren’t you
scared?” Ye Qingtang said.
Chapter 869 - Can You Run Away?
Chapter 869 Can You Run Away?
The three of them were silent after hearing what Ye Qingtang said.
As what Ye Qingtang said, Perfected Gu Yun was at the Divine Arcane

Supremacy level, but they were just at the Virtual Arcane Supremacy level.
After a while, Gu Tianhe said, “It’s okay. We do not need to worry about
that too much. No matter how strong he is, his ability will be limited at the
Yin Yang Perfected Lord level on piece of mainland.”
“That’s right. There’s no chance of escaping if we meet Perfected Gu Yun

outside… We will not even get the chance to fight back. However, everyone
here is at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord level. We can try our best to fight
and kill him. We will be rewarded when we get back to the academy!” Feng
Wudang nodded and said.
Li Bingxue was also tempted upon hearing Feng Wudang and Gu Tianhe’s
words.
“Senior Sister Ye, you cannot leave! We can combine our forces and kill
Perfected Gu Yun. Then, we shall split the credits,” Feng Wudang said
immediately.
If Ye Qingtang left, the three of them would not dare to challenge Perfected
Gu Yun.
“Okay. Since you’re so determined, I shall thank you for your help.” Ye
Qingtang folded her fists towards the three people and said.
“Haha, that’s what we should do. We should thank you for such a rare
opportunity to kill Perfected Gu Yun!” Feng Wudang was slightly excited
as he said.
Ye Qingtang discussed strategies with the three of them instantly.
Soon, the three of them left, and Ye Qingtang remained at somewhere far
away.
Ye Qingtang crossed her legs and sat on the ground to consolidate her
cultivation.
Ye Qingtang gently touched the Spirit Ring that Ling Yan mentioned. She
hoped that the ring would be as powerful as Ling Yan described. Hopefully,
the power it contained would be able to kill Perfected Gu Yun with one
attack.
Though Ye Qingtang had no relationships with the three people, she found
that the three of them were kind after spending a few days with them. In all
honesty, it was not that they were going to fight against Perfected Gu Yun
just because they wanted to help her. They were just manipulated by Ling
Yan as he knew about their greed towards rewards. However, no matter
what, Ye Qingtang did not want anything to happen to them. She might still
use the ring at the critical moment.
The sky appeared to be golden in color at dawn.
Swoosh!
A piercing sound was heard.

An elder appeared in mid-air at the next second and looked downward at Ye
Qingtang.
“Young lady.” A cold voice came from his mouth.
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes and looked towards the elder as she heard the
voice. Her face was full of confusion, and she asked, “May I know who are
you? What do you want?”
Perfected Gu Yun waved his sleeve and said, “Are you a student of the
Supreme Academy?”.
“Do you know Ling Yan!” Perfected Gu Yun continued.
Ye Qingtang’s face changed immediately, and she said, “Ling Yan

Highness… Of course, but he doesn’t know me.”
“Oh? Is that true? Then I’m curious about why he would ward off the sword
for you.” Perfected Gu Yun scoffed.
“You… How did you know!” Ye Qingtang stood up instantly and stared at
the elder.
“Humph, young lady, you will die here today!” The moment he finished his
words, he dashed towards Ye Qingtang.
However, before Perfected Gu Yun could get close to Ye Qingtang, she used
all her strength and ran towards the forest with her full speed.
“Humph, can you run away from me?” Perfected Gu Yun sneered and
followed up.
Chapter 870 - Flawless
Chapter 870 Flawless
Ye Qingtang ran into the deeper parts of the forest within a second.
Perfected Gu Yun was extremely fast as well. He turned into a streak of

light and disappeared as well.
Soon, Perfected Gu Yun traced Ye Qingtang’s leaving path and entered the
deep parts of the forest.
However, at that moment, golden rays of lights appeared around him, and
he smelled something ancient.
Perfected Gu Yun’s face changed instantly. Before he had any reaction, he

was surrounded by the golden rays of light.
“Sealed Sky Formation?”
Perfected Gu Yun sized up his surroundings in the golden light and

murmured.
The Sealed Sky Formation was a special array formation of the Supreme
Academy. It was invented by a few of the previous presidents together.
The Sealed Sky Formation was extremely powerful, but it required a few
people to set up the formation. It would take a few hours at least.
Why is there a Sealed Sky Formation here…
Ye Qingtang walked out from the dark. She scoffed as she stared at
Perfected Gu Yun, who was trapped inside the golden light.
Perfected Gu Yun would never be able to imagine that his every moment
was well-known by Ling Yan. He would not expect that Ling Yan had
warned her earlier that Perfected Gu Yun would try to kill her, and she had
prepared the Sealed Sky Formation of the Supreme Academy to lurk him
into the trap.
“You… you were prepared?!”
Perfected Gu Yun, who was trapped inside the golden lights, said coldly as
Ye Qingtang appeared from the dark.
“Isn’t that obvious?” Ye Qingtang scoffed.
“You knew when I was going to find you… So, you set the golden light
array…” Perfected Gu Yun scoffed.
“What a shame. You found out about it way too late.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“How did you know my presence and how did you know that I would be
here to kill you…” Perfected Gu Yun frowned and said.
However, before Ye Qingtang said anything, Perfected Gu Yun’s expression

suddenly changed.
“Is it… Ling Yan?!”
Perfected Gu Yun seemed to recall something suddenly and was shocked.
“You’re smart. It’s Ling Yan indeed.” Ye Qingtang smiled softly and said.
“It’s impossible! How could he know that I betrayed him… Furthermore, I

wasn’t with him for the whole time recently. How could he know that I
would be here to kill you!” Perfected Gu Yun shouted angrily.
All the things he had done were considered flawless. He even hid his
martial breath when he stalked Ling Yan. He always stood far from here, so
he was sure that he would never be discovered. However, despite that, Ling
Yan still discovered his identity…
Ye Qingtang shook her head and said, “Why are you still asking so many
questions when you know he’s Ling Yan… He would definitely know
everything since you betrayed him. What he had done was based on his
own inference. Even if he inferred wrongly, he could just prepare
beforehand to prevent any loss… You have at least followed Ling Yan for
so many years. How come your understanding of him is scarcer than
mine?”
“Bullsh*t!” Perfected Gu Yun shouted in rage. Everything he had done was

useless and a waste of time. He was like a naked clown in Ling Yan’s
eyes?!
“Perfected Gu Yun, you’re trapped inside the Sealed Sky Formation now.
What else can you do?” Ye Qingtang said.
Upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, Perfected Gu Yun pulled himself out

from his thoughts. A cold smile appeared on his face, and he said, “Young
lady, do you really think that the Sealed Sky Formation of the Supreme
Academy can trap me forever?!”
Chapter 871 - Divine Supreme
Dharma Treasure
Chapter 871 Divine Supreme Dharma Treasure
Perfected Gu Yun laughed coldly. The Sealed Sky Formation of the

Supreme Academy was terrifying, but it was not unbreakable to him.
“Hahaha, Perfected Gu Yun, I have never expected that you would end up
like this one day!”
Suddenly, Gu Tianhe, Li Bingxue, and Feng Wudang walked out from the
dark slowly.
“Students of the Supreme Academy…”
Perfected Gu Yun’s eyes were filled with coldness when he saw the three
people.
“How dare you betray the elder prince!” Perfected Gu Yun shouted coldly.
The three of them were stunned upon hearing Perfected Gu Yun’s words.
Their faces were full of confusion. Was Perfected Gu Yun mad? What
nonsense was he talking about?!
“What a joke. You’re just a Ling Yan’s servant. You know you’re going to
die here today, and that’s why you start to talk nonsense!” Feng Wudang
laughed coldly.
“Don’t bother to talk to him!” Li Bingxue said.
“You will all be dead when I break out of the formation.” Perfected Gu Yun
shouted in anger.
Without giving any chance for the three people to speak, Perfected Gu Yun
started to punch the Sealed Sky Formation that trapped him.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom, boom!!
Deafening sounds were heard continuously. It seemed that even the sky and
the earth were going to break under Perfected Gu Yun’s punches.
Cracks appeared on the Sealed Sky Formation very soon under his punches.
The three people had different expressions slightly upon seeing that.
Perfected Gu Yun was indeed at the Divine Arcane Supremacy level. The
Sealed Sky Formation that was set up by their level of cultivation would be
broken into pieces by Perfected Gu Yun’s punches easily if they were
outside this mainland.
It was lucky that the spirit energy on this mainland was not enough, which
limited Perfected Gu Yun’s true martial ability. If not, they would definitely
be dead after provoking Perfected Gu Yun!
“Hahahaha! Perfected Gu Yun, I’m advising you to stop wasting your
energy and not struggle to escape here. The regenerating power of the
Sealed Sky Formation is very strong. It’s useless unless you can break it
instantly!” Feng Wudang sneered and said as he stared at Perfected Gu Yun,
who punched continuously.
The cracks that were created by Perfected Gu Yun’s punches were

recovering with noticeable speed. It seemed that the Sealed Sky Formation
had not gone through any serious attack.
Perfected Gu Yun knew about the Sealed Sky Formation and stopped his
movement.
In the darkness of the forest at the same time…
Two young men were observing the situation in front of them, and they
frowned heavily.
“People of the Supreme Academy…” one of the men said.
“Perfected Gu Yun is trapped inside the Sealed Sky Formation?” the other
man said.
“Humph, we were never in good terms with the Supreme Academy. Should
we kill them all? They should have acquired a lot of good stuff from the
Dragon Vein!”
“We should wait till they use up their energy!”
The two people were students of the Divine Virtual Academy in the Central
Mainland. Around ten of them entered the Dragon Vein this time.
The Divine Virtual Academy and the Supreme Academy were in conflicts
over the past hundreds of years. Whenever the students of the two
academies met, they would use their swords to fight each other. One
misspoken word might lead to a fight that determined one’s survival.
“You little bastards! You will be dead today.” A glint of cold light flashed
across Perfected Gu Yun’s eyes. He then took out a gold square seal from
his space ring.
“Heaven Tremor Seal?! Divine Arcane Supremacy Dharma treasure!”
Gu Tianhe and Li Bingxue were shocked when they saw the square seal in
Perfected Gu Yun’s hands.
Chapter 872 - Great Enemy
Chapter 872 Great Enemy
The Dharma treasure was matched with different cultivation levels, such as
the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Dharma treasure, Arcane Supremacy Dharma
treasure, and Heavenly Venerate Dharma treasure.
Every Dharma treasure was extremely precious, and the Arcane Supremacy
Dharma treasures were very rare. Li Bingxue and Gu Tianhe had never
heard of the Heavenly Venerate Dharma treasure at all. There might be a
few in the entire Central Mainland.
The square seal that Perfected Gu Yun was holding was called the Heaven
Tremor Seal. According to the rumors, one of the powerful inhumans was
killed and taken back by humans when the inhuman race attacked the first
domain in the past. The seal was equivalent to the second stage of the
Arcane Supremacy Dharma treasure. It was extremely powerful!
Though the spirit energy was limited on this mainland, which restrained
cultivators’ abilities, that only applied to cultivators. The Dharma treasure
still worked, and their power was not influenced at all!
The three of them were all stunned when Perfected Gu Yun took out the
Divine Supreme Dharma treasure. An ominous feeling arose in their hearts.
“Break!”
Perfected Gu Yun shouted coldly.
The Heaven Tremor Seal rose at the next second and radiated dazzling
lusters. It hit the Sealed Sky Formation at the next instant.
Crack! Crack!
Broken sounds arose in the mid-air, and golden rays of light fell from the
sky like golden rain.
“SH*T!” Gu Tianhe was shocked. The Heaven Tremor Seal’s one hit was
able to break the Sealed Sky Formation…
“Don’t panic! The Heaven Tremor Seal is a Divine Supreme Dharma

treasure. His ability is suppressed at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord level on
this mainland. Based on his current ability, his power will be drawn from
his body every time he uses the Dharma treasure. He will not be able to use
that many times!” Feng Wudang frowned and said.
Li Bingxue and Gu Tianhe’s expressions were slightly better after they

heard Feng Wudang’s words.
As Feng Wudang had said, the Divine Arcane Supreme Dharma treasure
was equivalent to one at the Divine Arcane Supremacy. One could only use
the Heaven Tremor Seal perfectly with the Divine Arcane Supremacy’s
ability.
Perfected Gu Yun was an Arcane Supremacy, but his martial ability was
suppressed heavily on this mainland. His fighting ability was only at the
Yin Yang Perfected Lord level!
As a Yin Yang Perfected Lord, how many times could he use the Divine
Supreme Dharma treasure?!
“Young people, I want you dead!”
Perfected Gu Yun finally escaped from the Sealed Sky Formation. His
sinister eyes swept across the three people.
The students of the Supreme Academy had just entered the Arcane
Supremacy level not long ago. They were just normal Virtual Arcane
Supremacies. They were like ants in his eyes.
However, the ants pushed him to such an extent that he had to exhaust
almost half of his energy to use the Heaven Tremor Seal!
“Perfected Gu Yun, based on your current ability, you can use the Heaven
Tremor Seal at most three times! You used it one time just now, and you are
left with two more times. If you use it by force again, your energy will be
totally depleted, and you will be dead by then!” Feng Wudang shouted
harshly.
“Perfected Gu Yun, we have four people here, but you are only left with
two times to use the Heaven Tremor Seal. We will use two of our lives in
exchange for your life!” Gu Tianhe said.
Swoosh!
Perfected Gu Yun did not reply. Instead, he reached in front of Feng

Wudang instantly. Before the rest knew what happened, Perfected Gu Yun
punched towards Feng Wudang.
Chapter 873 - Gap
Chapter 873 Gap
No one could see clearly how Perfected Gu Yun attacked, and even Ye
Qingtang merely saw the track of his punch.
Nonetheless, in the next second, a loud thunderous boom erupted. Feng

Wudang, pale, was hurled away before crashing at a far place like a kite
with a snapped string.
Puff!
Feng Wudang spat a mouthful of blood after landing on the ground.
Very quickly, Perfected Gu Yun placed the Dharma treasure back in his
space ring before sweeping a glance at everyone as though he was looking
at ants. He said coldly, “Do I still need to use the Heaven Tremor Seal the
second time to deal with you all?”
“You!” As though she was facing a strong enemy, Li Bingxue immediately

unsheathed her sword with a sharp sound.
“Junior Sister Ye, Senior Sister Ye, let’s join forces and fight it out with
Perfected Gu Yun!” Gu Tianhe looked at Ye Qingtang and Li Bingxue
individually.
Even if Perfected Gu Yun’s skills were repressed to the Yin Yang Perfected
Lord realm in this mainland, they could not be compared to Perfected Gu
Yun in any aspect even though they were all at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord
realm as well.
In these past few days, Ye Qingtang’s body had completely used up the
spirit energy in the Glazed Cup, and her martial realm was stabilized at the
Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven, yet it was still too far away
compared to Perfected Gu Yun.
For Li Bingxue and Gu Tianhe, they currently only had the combat power
of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Fourth Heaven.
Meanwhile, Perfected Gu Yun was at the Divine Arcane Supremacy realm

in the Central Mainland, and although his martial skills were severely
repressed, he still had the combat power of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Sixth
Heaven!
Currently, even if Ye Qingtang, Li Bingxue, and Gu Tianhe joined forces,

there was no possibility of winning given the overly-huge gap between
them and Perfected Gu Yun.
Ye Qingtang could not help but find it a pity. If Perfected Gu Yun did not
have the Heaven Tremor Seal, a Divine Arcane Supremacy Dharma
treasure, it was impossible for him to break the Sealed Sky Formation,
which was equivalent to a definite death…
That way, Ye Qingtang’s Spirit Ring could be saved. However, the current
circumstances were completely beyond control, and the Spirit Ring was Ye
Qingtang’s last hidden card.
Ye Qingtang had an extremely solemn expression. According to what Ling

Yan had said, the Spirit Ring could only be used once, and she had to
achieve a kill within a shot. Otherwise… she, Li Bingxue, and Gu Tianhe
would definitely die today!
“Lowly dog, I want your life!”
An extremely frightening martial aura exploded from Li Bingxue. She

turned into a passing shadow, and she slashed her sword towards Perfected
Gu Yun.
Noticing the situation, Gu Tianhe launched a killing move as well and

fought Perfected Gu Yun with his life.
The two people were not foolish and naturally understood that if they did
not fight it out with Perfected Gu Yun today, they probably would not have
any more chance to do it again.
Perfected Gu Yun’s skills were much more powerful than theirs, and even if
they fled, it was simply impossible for them to escape from Perfected Gu
Yun’s hands.
If they did not go all out, they would definitely die, but if they did, perhaps
there was still a possibility of survival!
However, Ye Qingtang remained far away and did not join forces with Li
Bingxue and Gu Tianhe. Instead, she continuously changed her angle and
position in search of the best opportunity.
Ye Qingtang was aware that she only had one chance and that the outcome
would be disastrous if she failed this time!
Boom!
Pow!
Before long, Perfected Gu Yun struck a fist and a palm out at the same time.
Li Bingxue and Gu Tianhe, who were no match for Perfected Gu Yun, were
flung far away from the impact successively.
“Die!”
With a stern shout, Perfected Gu Yun grabbed Gu Tianhe’s body and

wanted to tear Gu Tianhe into pieces with unparalleled brute force.
A miserable cry escaped Gu Tianhe’s mouth.

Chapter 874 - Frightening Skills
Chapter 874 Frightening Skills
Li Bingxue shuddered upon witnessing the sight, and a trace of fear finally
emerged on her exquisite face.
Perfected Gu Yun’s skills were too powerful, and even if they joined forces,
they still had no chance of winning. This match would definitely end with
their death…
From the moment they decided to attack Perfected Gu Yun, perhaps their
outcome was already decided!
“Ah…”
The miserable cries persisted, and Gu Tianhe’s body seemed to be about to

be torn into pieces.
“How’s it? This isn’t a good feeling, isn’t it?” Perfected Gu Yun scoffed.
“However, don’t be afraid, I will not let you die so easily. I will let you
enjoy this painful process well.”
From aside, there were still blood stains on the corners Li Bingxue’s lips as
despair filled her heart.
“Kill me… Quickly… kill me!” Gu Tianhe could no longer bear this pain
and was only thinking of seeking death.
“I will… fight it out with you!” At this instant, an icy aura exploded from
Feng Wudang, who was previously hurled away by Perfected Gu Yun, and
he flew to Perfected Gu Yun’s side immediately.
Hearing that, Perfected Gu Yun shot a look at Feng Wudang indifferently as

a scorn hung on his lips. Then, he used his imposing manner and
immediately hurled Feng Wudang away from the impact.
“Alright, I’ll send you all off. There’s no need to thank me for my
compassion,” Perfected Gu Yun said, and the strength in his hands
increased all of a sudden.
However…
At this moment.
Swoosh!
A deafening sound reverberated in the surroundings. It was as though it was

the very first sound that exploded when the universe was first created,
shaking one’s mind.
Perfected Gu Yun’s expression changed immediately when he heard the

sound, and almost instinctively, he turned around to look behind
immediately.
However, just as he was turning around, a black ray of light that could
hardly be seen with the naked eye condensed into that of a thin thread. Its
speed was extremely fast, and it appeared in Perfected Gu Yun’s sight in the
blink of an eye.
Puff!
Under Li Bingxue and Feng Wudang’s shocked gaze, that black ray of light
pierced through Perfected Gu Yun’s glabella in an instant.
In the next second, a mix of red and white unknown liquids gradually
flowed out of the hole in Perfected Gu Yun’s pierced skull.
Perfected Gu Yun widened his eyes in disbelief. He followed the trajectory

of the black ray of light and looked towards Ye Qingtang, who was standing
far away.
In at most a few breaths, Perfected Gu Yun staggered, and the ground was
stained into a strange, demonic red by the blood.
Boom!
Before long, Perfected Gu Yun’s body collapsed on the ground squarely.

After twitching for a while, he no longer had any movement and died at the
scene.
“This…”
Li Bingxue and Feng Wudang exchanged a look and instinctively looked at

Ye Qingtang.
“Senior… Senior Sister Ye… is actually this powerful?!” Shock filled Feng
Wudang’s face.
“Lie… It’s a lie, isn’t it! How did she do it?! That is Perfected Gu Yun…”
Li Bingxue’s
mouth was agape.
Ye Qingtang was a distance away from Li Bingxue and Feng Wudang.

Hence, they naturally did not know that Ye Qingtang was rubbing the plain-
looking ring on her finger and thought that Ye Qingtang slaughtered
Perfected Gu Yun with her own skills.
It was not just that. In a corner in the forest.
The two students from Divine Virtual Academy stared in bewilderment.
Since when did Supreme Academy produce such a scary student?!
Even that well-known Perfected Gu Yun was so easily killed by her?!

Chapter 875 - Gains
Chapter 875 Gains
“Quickly leave. If that woman from the Supreme Academy discovers us…”
One of the males’ forehead was beaded in cold sweat.
The Supreme Academy and Divine Virtual Academy were like ice and fire.
Whenever the students from these two academies met, their eyes would be
blazed with hatred, and they would beat each other to death.
Initially, they planned to hide in the dark and reap the spoils of the fight
without lifting a finger, yet looking at it now, they should just forget about
it.
The two people then retreated cautiously.
“How are your injuries?”
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang walked forward and looked at the three people.
Among them, Gu Tianhe’s injuries were the most serious.
“Still… alright,” Gu Tianhe said between large pants.
“Senior Sister Ye… you… you are too amazing…” Feng Wudang looked at
Ye Qingtang with reverence. Earlier on, he originally thought that there was
no hope left, but who knew that Ye Qingtang would kill Perfected Gu Yun
with just a move?
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to explain anything either. She walked

to Perfected Gu Yun’s side swiftly. She searched his body and found a few
bottles of elixirs.
“Consume it.”
Ye Qingtang immediately took three sacred healing elixirs and tossed one to
three of them each.
The three people consumed the elixirs immediately with gratitude.
This sacred healing elixir was carried by powerful figures of the Divine
Arcane Supremacy realm. Thus, its effects definitely could not be compared
to that of her own healing elixirs.
Subsequently, Ye Qingtang took Perfected Gu Yun’s space ring without a

sound and kept it.
The space ring of a Divine Arcane Supremacy…
With just a casual thought, one would know that there was definitely
shocking wealth in it. From just what Ye Qingtang knew, there was a
Heaven Tremor Seal Dharma treasure, which was of a Divine Arcane
Supremacy level!
“Senior Sister Ye… Perfected Gu Yun’s head…” Feng Wudang smiled at

Ye Qingtang.
Currently, Perfected Gu Yun’s space ring disappeared, which meant that Ye

Qingtang must have taken it. Perfected Gu Yun was singlehandedly killed
by Ye Qingtang, and they naturally had no objections. However, Perfected
Gu Yun’s head had some temptation to them.
A large reason as to why the three of them were willing to take a risk was
also because they wanted to obtain Perfected Gu Yun’s head.
Immediately, Li Bingxue and Gu Tianhe looked at Ye Qingtang with desire

as well.
Ye Qingtang pretended to be deep in thought and subsequently acted as

though she was very reluctant. “Alright, Perfected Gu Yun’s head is all
yours.”
The three of them were extremely excited upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s

words.
“Haha, Thank you! Thank you so much, Senior Sister Ye!!” Feng Wudang
hurriedly thanked with cupped fists.
“Senior Sister Ye is the best!” Li Bingxue had a delighted expression.
Swiftly, Gu Tianhe stepped forward and beheaded Perfected Gu Yun before

storing it in his space ring At this moment, the three people were gathered
together as they discussed how to obtain the greatest benefit from this head
after they left the Dragon Vein.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang stood aside and took out Perfected Gu
Yun’s space ring.
However, this space ring was sealed by a powerful mental seal of a Divine
Arcane Supremacy. Given Ye Qingtang’s current abilities, it was not
realistic and almost impossible to break the mental seal of a Divine Arcane
Supremacy and open this space ring.
Yet, the more it was so, the more curious was Ye Qingtang. What kind of
immense wealth was there in the space ring of a Divine Arcane Supremacy!
Just a Heaven Tremor Seal at the Divine Arcane Supremacy level was
already priceless!
Chapter 876 - In the Name of the
Demon God
Chapter 876 In the Name of the Demon God
Ye Qingtang held Perfected Gu Yun’s space ring in her hand. She frowned
and immersed herself in her thoughts.
The value of the space ring was unmeasurable. However, if she could not
open it now, it was considered useless.
If she wanted to open Perfected Gu Yun’s space ring, she must enter the
second stage of the Arcane Supremacy, which was the Divine Arcane
Supremacy, and use the same mental power to destroy Perfected Gu Yun’s
mental power. Otherwise, it was impossible.
“Maybe Ling Yan can figure out a way…” Ye Qingtang murmured.
At the peak of a snowy mountain at the same
time…
Ling Yan was in deep thought as he saw a plant that wilted in a short period
of time in front of him.
“Han Cangming…”
A luster flashed across Ling Yan’s eyes after a long while.
What a familiar but unfamiliar name…
“Hahaha, Ling Yan, it’s been a long time!”
An elder’s voice suddenly came from a far place.
Ling Yan looked forward instantly.
An elder slowly walked closer with a silver wolf.
If Ye Qingtang was present, she would be surprised by the identity of the

elder. He was Master Du, who was missing for a long period of time!
“You’re here.” Ling Yan smiled and looked at Master Du.
“Haha, I have been here for quite a while,” Master Du said and walked
towards Ling Yan.
However, astonishment appeared in the silver wolf’s malicious eyes when

its eyes landed on Ling Yan. It sniffed Ling Yan continuously with its nose.
“Ling Yan, do you recognize this silver wolf?” Master Du smiled and
asked.
Ling Yan smiled and shook his head, but he did not reply.
“The silver wolf was transformed by the Demon God, Han Cangming,”
Master Du said meaningfully.
“Well… Everyone knows the power of the Demon God hundreds of years
ago. He was one of the top three strongest people together with the Fiend
Honor and Human Emperor. However, everyone thought that the Fiend
Honor was a fiend, that the Human Emperor was a human, and that the
Demon God was a demon… Ling Yan, do you think the Demon God was
transformed from a real demon?” Master Du added.
“Blossom takes a hundred years, and wilt takes another hundred years… He
could be a human before the hundred years of blossom and could have
become a demon after the hundred years of wilt… None of these matter in
this world.” Ling Yan smiled and replied.
“Hahaha Ling Yan, you still like to say such mysterious stuff that other
people do not understand. You should know that the Demon God was called
by this name just because he had the intelligence of a demon. No one could
compare with him. Even the strongest among the three, Heavenly Emperor,
was tricked by the Demon God… However, why does the Demon God not
have the intelligence anymore today after hundreds of years… Why does he
loses his feelings and emotions and only exists as a person with insane
martial ability?” Master Du shook his head and said.
“Is it? Then that’s strange.” Ling Yan smiled.
“The Demon God back then was less powerful than the Heavenly Emperor,
but he was never at a disadvantage when facing the Heavenly Emperor.
During the war at the Eternal Peach Garden, the Demon God was
surrounded by thirty thousand people. It was supposed to be a deadly
situation, but a few of his casual sentences made the three thousand people,
including the Heavenly Emperor, not dare to attack. The Demon God left
the place with a sinister smile under everyone’s gaze… By coincidence, I
was there as well…” As Master Du was speaking, his eyes constantly sized
up Ling Yan.
However, it seemed that Ling Yan was listening to someone else. He

showed no emotion or reaction.
“Ling Yan… Don’t you think that it’s strange? The Demon God back then
could see through people’s hearts, and he could turn around a deadly
situation with a few sentences. Hang Cangming was incredibly striking.
How come the Demon God now only keeps the martial ability back then…
All his emotions and intelligence is missing, and he is only left with an
emotionless body?” Master Du said.
Chapter 877 - A Striking Plan
Chapter 877 A Striking Plan
“So, what do you want to say?” Ling Yan finally spoke after a long time.
Master Du shook his head and said, “Nothing. I just feel that… The Demon
God’s soul was gone long ago. Based on your intelligence, can you figure
out where his soul and mind are now?”
“Everything is based on your assumptions now, right?” Ling Yan smiled

and said.
“Right. Those are all my assumptions, and I think I can continue to

presume. Ling Yan, do you think that the Demon God knew about his death
tribulation from the Heavenly Emperor and pulled his heart and soul out of
the body using his demonic intelligence? He then became another person
and left his martial talents and ability in that body… The death tribulation
would only look for that body. No one could ever imagine that the Demon
God’s soul and heart would be reborn in a normal human, who would carry
the Demon God’s memory. He hid in the dark to fight against the heavens
and his destiny…” Master Du said.
“Hehe… You have a wild imagination. So, based on what you have said,
the Demon God not only schemed his destiny but also himself.” Ling Yan
chuckled and said.
“That’s right. The Demon God did not absorb his own power and left the
body as the Heavenly Dao might discover his plan. If my assumptions were
correct, I have to say that I really admire him… The Demon God
abandoned his martial talent and ability and became a useless person who
could not cultivate after he was reborn… Just like you.” Master Du said.
“So, you’re saying that I’m useless.” Ling Yan replied, but he did not seem
to be offended.
“Haha, Ling Yan, I’m just telling the truth. Based on your martial ability,
any cultivator from the Central Mainland can kill you easily,” Master Du
said.
Before Ling Yan continued to talk, Master Du suddenly stared at Ling Yan
seriously and said, “Ling Yan, even if you’re given the power that can turn
over the entire world, you will not accept it. Besides lacking martial talent,
you’re afraid that destiny may sense your presence… You’re the true
Demon God, and Han Cangming was just a body. He does not have much
thinking, no emotions, and he can only execute actions based on right or
wrong… Even the name Han Cangming belongs to you, right?”
Master Du did not give Ling Yan any chance to reply as he continued. “The
Demon God knew something from the Heavenly Emperor, and he started to
plan and scheme everything using his one and only demonic intelligence.
He even treated himself as the chess piece just to trick his destiny. He
pulled out his soul and heart and was reborn with entire memory,
Eventually, he became the third prince of the Eternal Dynasty. The name
Han Cangming was the past tense. He was reborn as Ling Yan now…
However, his body continued to live in this world with the identity as the
Demon God. No one knows that the Demon God now does not have
feelings, emotions, and thoughts. He can only live with instincts. The real
Demon God manages to trick everyone with his intelligence and plans
everything in the darkness… Everything is under his control.”
After a long time, Ling Yan smiled and said, “Interesting. It seems like it’s
true that the dragon’s intelligence is above everyone else. I almost believed
your story as well.”
Chapter 878 - Inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix
Chapter 878 Inheritance of the Divine Phoenix
“Shed off your human skin,” Ling Yan said after a while.
As Ling Yan finished his words, a strange smile appeared on Master Du’s
face. His entire body transformed into a layer of skin, and an azure little
dragon walked out of the skin slowly.
“You told me that there was a place with Dragon Vein that belonged to my
clan on this piece of mainland back then. You asked me to hide here and it
has been so many years.” The little azure dragon stared at Ling Yan in
discontentment.
“You belong to the dragon clan, one of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts, and
only you can sense the presence of the Dragon Vein. You can also ignore
the existence of the Dimension Wall.” Ling Yan smiled and said.
“Humph! I’m the great Fiendcelestial Beast with supreme intelligence. I

was schemed by you previously… If not, how could I sign a contract with a
useless person like you.” The little azure dragon scoffed coldly.
Ling Yan asked the little azure dragon to enter the mainland secretly back
then. The little azure dragon then disguised as the refining master and
searched for the Dragon Vein.
“However… If you’re the real Demon God, I will feel more balanced with
the contract signed. Can’t you admit it to me?” The little azure dragon
begged.
Ling Yan smiled and shook his head.
“Ling Yan, I don’t believe that my assumptions are wrong!” The little azure
dragon refused to accept that it was wrong.
It suspected Ling Yan’s identity long ago. However, by coincidence, the

Demon God, Han Cangming, transformed into a silver wolf and followed
Ye Qingtang.
Based on the little azure dragon’s observation, Han Cangming had

incredible martial ability and now functioned with little thoughts. He was
still an empty body that contained energy. He could not even be called as a
complete human!
“So, based on what you have said, the Demon God, Han Cangming, is the
same person as me?” Ling Yan said.
“Wrong! Han Cangming was your name. Even the Demon God now was
your body! You can trick everyone besides me. I belong to the azure dragon
clan. We’re the most intelligent ones among all the demonic beasts… Of
course, we’re slightly less intelligent than you. Slightly!” The little azure
dragon shook its head and said.
“Nonsense. Don’t think about these things anymore. I’m Ling Yan, not the
Demon God,” Ling Yan said.
“It’s okay if you don’t want to admit it. They were just my assumptions,”
the little azure dragon said.
“Then I think it’s better for you to not presume things in the future.” Ling
Yan stared at the little azure dragon meaningfully.
“Talk about the Dragon Vein,” Ling Yan said seriously after a short while.
“The Dragon Vein here is totally different from the one described in the
rumors. One of the strong azure dragons in my clan fell in love with the
Divine Phoenix. However, they encountered the Heavenly Demon, and that
resulted in an epic war. The True Dragon and the Divine Phoenix fought
together against the Heavenly Demon. Eventually, all three of them were
dead and fell here.” The little azure dragon contemplated for a while and
said.
“Furthermore, the white tiger beside Ye Qingtang knew about my true

identity long ago. It just did not expose me. Why do you want me to lead Ye
Qingtang to the Dragon Vein?” The little azure dragon was confused.
“Miss Ye is my best friend… I think the inheritance of Divine Phoenix in

the Dragon Vein is suitable for her,” Ling Yan said.
“What?! Do you know how rare and precious the inheritance of Divine
Phoenix is? Now you want to give it to her?! Giving it to me will be better
than giving it to her! Are you humane? I treated you wholeheartedly all the
time!” The little azure dragon’s face was filled with astonishment.
Ling Yan was not angry after hearing its words. He just smiled and said,
“We’ll share the inheritance of the True Dragon. I don’t think that you’re
suitable for the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix.”
Chapter 879 - The Azure Dragon
(1)
Chapter 879 The Azure Dragon (1)
The little azure dragon was in thought. It then looked towards Ling Yan and
asked in disbelief, “You’re really willing to share half of the Inheritance of
the True Dragon with me just for her?”
The little azure dragon was clearly aware of how precious the inheritance of
the Dragon Vein was to Ling Yan. However…
“It’ll just be a possession in my life that I can’t take away with me if I’m
dead. It doesn’t matter if I share half of it with you.” Ling Yan smiled and
said.
“That’s not what you said previously. I’m curious. If you were the Demon
God, what kind of death calamity would make you leave your body and be
reborn with your soul and memories… It’s not the Heavenly Emperor who
caused the death calamity right…” The little azure dragon asked
meaningfully.
Thirty thousand people and the Heavenly Emperor could not do anything to
the Demon God. The Demon God left under everyone’s gaze. Thus, based
on its assumption, the Demon God was definitely not afraid of the Heavenly
Emperor. However, if it was not the Heavenly Emperor, who else could
force the intelligent Demon God to the standard that he needed to come out
with such a plan?!
The azure dragons possessed demonic intelligence. However, he had no
clue about that.
“I think you are less smart than the white tiger beside Miss Ye.” Ling Yan
smiled and shook his head as he stared at how confused t azure dragon was.
“What did you say?!” The azure dragon shouted in a rage after hearing Ling
Yan’s words.
“It just has thicker skin than me. It’s not smart! I guess that it’s guided by
someone else, but I presume everything by myself. It’s a totally different
case!”
Ling Yan just smiled gently but did not say anything
“Let’s leave. I get irritated whenever I see it.” The little azure dragon stared
at the silver wolf beside Ling Yan and said.
“ARH-W000000!”
However, the silver wolf suddenly gained courage and gnashed its teeth at
the little azure dragon.
“Oh… that’s interesting. The silver wolf that was formed from the demonic
air seems to be very close to you, Ling Yan…” The little azure dragon said
and stared at Ling Yan meaningfully.
“Aren’t you very close to me as well?” Ling Yan said.
“Pfft!” the little azure dragon scoffed and was about to grab the tail of the
silver wolf and leave.
“ARH-W000000!”
However, the silver wolf was getting fiercer and was not willing to leave.
“You… Is this a dog’s nature when it sees its master?! Forget about it. You
can wait for your death here!” The little azure dragon scoffed.
The little azure dragon then put on its human skin, disguising itself as
Master Du, and left.
In the Dragon Vein at the same time, Li Bingxue and the rest left earlier as
they had something else to deal with. After the three people left, the little
white tiger suddenly probed its head out and looked towards the distant
place. “F*ck! No wonder I could sense the breath of the Fiendcelestial
Beast on that old man… I did not expect that it would be an azure dragon.”
“What azure dragon?!”
Ye Qingtang, who was observing the space ring, suddenly asked.
“Nothing, I was just saying that there’s an azure dragon in the Dragon
Vein,” the little white tiger said.
“A dead one?” Ye Qingtang was curious.
“Alive…” The little white tiger explained.
“How old is the azure dragon?” Ye Qingtang asked again.
“Also at its infant stage,” the little white tiger said.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes suddenly sparkled, and she said, “Little azure dragon…
Little white, do you think we should…”
“Are you going to ask me to catch the azure dragon… and sign a contract
with it as well?!” The little white tiger’s face was filled with astonishment.
Ye Qingtang nodded immediately. Though she had a little lightning dragon,

the lightning dragon was totally incomparable with an azure dragon. The
lightning dragon belonged to a normal dragon clan, but the azure dragon
was one of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts!
If she could get the azure dragon, she would possess one more
Fiendcelestial Beast!
Chapter 880 - The Azure Dragon
(2)
Chapter 880 The Azure Dragon (2)
“No!” After knowing Ye Qingtang’s plan, the little white tiger shook its
head continuously.
“The azure dragon’s intelligence is the top among the Fiendcelestial Beasts
and the best in millions of demonic beasts… I don’t think it’s a good idea to
catch it. It’ll be a waste of time, and we may be killed by it… Though it’s at
its infant stage, we’re not sure whether we can beat it. Furthermore, my clan
has always been on good terms with azure dragons. You asked me to help
you to catch it… What if it’s leaked out… How am I supposed to live in
this world? All demonic beasts will look down on me, and all Fiendcelestial
Beast will treat me as a shame!” the little white tiger said seriously.
If it really did something like that, not only would its clan of Fiendcelestial
Beast blame it, but their relationship with the azure dragon clan would also
deteriorate.
The little white tiger was not stupid. It would never do something like that.
The little white tiger was so unwilling to help and complained constantly.
Ye Qingtang sighed and said, “Why do I need you then?”
“Hahaha, Brother Ye Chen, we happen to meet again!”

Before the little white tiger could say anything, Master Du suddenly
appeared.
“Master Du!”
Ye Qingtang was delighted when she saw Master Du’s appearance.
“The azure dragon is here now. You can catch it by yourself. I will not be
part of this.” The little white tiger smiled.
A trace of confusion appeared in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Master Du stared at the little white tiger fiercely.
“What do you mean?” Ye Qingtang frowned and asked the little white tiger.
“Literal meaning. You want the azure dragon? He’s here.” The little white
tiger raised its front paw and pointed towards Master Du.
“Bastard! If my clan did not help you when you were in need in the past,
your clan would be erased from the four Fiendcelestial Beasts. How dare
you to blow my disguise! You shall wait for the consequences!” Master Du
pointed at the little white tiger and cursed.
“Who blew your disguise… I was just speaking randomly. You just
admitted it yourself. This is none of my business.” The little white tiger was
slightly intimidated.
“Master Du…” Ye Qingtang stared at Master Du, and surprise appeared in

her eyes.
However, the moment when Ye Qingtang said her words, Master Du shed
off the human skin in front of her and revealed the azure dragon’s true
appearance.
“What… Master Du, you…”
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes wide. Master Du was transformed by the

azure dragon?!
A tiny azure dragon appeared in front of Ye Qingtang. It was at most an

arm’s length.
The little azure dragon was slightly bigger than than the lightning dragon. It
stood straight on the ground with its back claws, but its size… was really…
tiny…
Ye Qingtang’s eyes sparkled when she saw the little azure dragon.
“So cute.”
Ye Qingtang hugged the little azure dragon in the next second. She touched
and rubbed it with her hands constantly. This was the first time she saw an
azure dragon in her two lives.
She thought that the azure dragon would be a huge and majestic dragon that
flew in between the clouds. How could an infant azure dragon be so
adorable!
Due to the extreme intelligence that the azure dragon possessed, its eyes
appeared to be brighter than the lightning dragon’s ones.
“Be more serious please.” The little azure dragon felt speechless after being
rubbed and touched by Ye Qingtang for a while.
Now, it felt that Ling Yan was much better. At least he would not rub and
touch him all the time.
“Master Du… Based on our relationship, how about… let’s sign a

contract?” Ye Qingtang looked at the little azure dragon and said
immediately.
Chapter 881 - Precious and
Current Life (1)
Chapter 881 Precious and Current Life (1)
“I have signed a contract with Ling Yan.”
The little azure dragon totally sold Ling Yan out.
“Ling Yan…”
A trace of surprise appeared in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. How did he manage to

sign a contract with an azure dragon when he did not even have any martial
ability?
“The azure dragons worship intelligence more than power,” the little azure
dragon said.
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the little azure dragon.
“Ling Yan is my good friend. His will be mine…” Ye Qingtang was not
willing to let go of the little azure dragon.
“I’m not involved in this okay. You should know that I did not say or do
anything. In the future, when you see my clan and yours, don’t mention
anything. If not, I’ll beat you to death!” The little white tiger tried to pull
itself out of the situation here.
Before the little azure dragon could say anything, Ye Qingtang added. “I’m
intelligent as well.”
“It will be enough.” The little azure dragon pointed at the little white tiger
with its claw and said.
Ye Qingtang looked towards the little white tiger, and she had mixed
feelings…
She sighed and said, “Ling Yan asked me to look for the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix. Forget about the contract then… I think that Ling Yan is
good enough…”
Since the little azure dragon had signed a contract with Ling Yan, she did
not need to care about this anymore.
“Let’s go!”
The little azure dragon struggled to free itself from Ye Qingtang’s arms and
walked forward.
The little azure dragon led Ye Qingtang to a giant divine tree after three
days.
There was a narrow path a few miles behind the divine tree. The Wintry Yin
aura was getting more intense.
“The divine Puti Tree? I did not expect there to be a holy tree at this place.”
The little azure dragon was slightly stunned.
Ye Qingtang was also surprised and said, “I heard that the divine Puti tree
can show your previous and current lives…”
“Just a rumor.”
The little azure dragon shook its head.
Ye Qingtang was attracted by the divine tree’s aura.
Suddenly, a strange luster exploded out of the divine tree, and Ye Qingtang
was surrounded inside the luster.
The next second, Ye Qingtang saw herself being chased by millions of

people in her previous life in disbelief.
At the last moment of her previous life, Ye Qingtang crushed the Heart of
the Demon God. She did not want anyone to have it even if she had to
sacrifice her life.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply as her life was replayed.
However, a man in white appeared slowly.
“Found it.”
His pleasant and deep voice was covered by the wind. The man slowly
squatted down and touched the bloody wound gently using his long and
elegant fingers. Wisps of breaths were emerging continuously from Ye
Qingtang’s wound and slowly into the man’s palm. The breaths then formed
a translucent heart.
When the heart was about to condense into the solid form, the breaths
suddenly dispersed. The heart that was about to condense dispersed into
particles, scattering around the body of Ye Qingtang.
A trace of blackish green light sparkled in the man’s deep eyes.” I see…”
The man’s finger pointed at the area between Ye Qingtang’s brows the next
second. A streak of golden light diffused into the area softly…
When the golden light diffused into Ye Qingtang’s glabella, her breathless
body suddenly radiated golden rays of lusters and slowly faded in the wind.
As the golden light disappeared, the man lifted his head slowly. His dark
green eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.
Soon, the man raised his right arm, and the endless power of karma
surrounded the place.
“I found about everything too late in this life… Go back. This time I’ll
prepare everything and wait for you…” The man murmured to himself and
left a mark on his own karmic natal chart.
Chapter 882 - Previous and
Current life (2)
Chapter 882 Previous and Current life (2)
Ye Qingtang was the only one who could be reborn. The Ling Yan she
would meet in her new life would not have any old memories.
The reason he left a mark on the karmic natal chart was to prepare
everything that was going to happen.
Even if Ye Qingtang was reborn, as long as he could see the relationship

between Ye Qingtang’s karmic natal chart and his, he could figure out
everything.
Soon, the sky seemed to be inverted, and time flew past.
Surprise appeared in Ye Qingtang’s eyes when he saw the man’s face.
“Ling… Ling Yan!”
In the fragmented images of her previous life, the man in white who
appeared in the end was Ling Yan!
Ye Qingtang saw the short image after she died in her previous life. Ling
Yan used all the power in the karma bloodline for her to be reborn…
Ye Qingtang finally understood why she was reborn at this moment.

It was Ling Yan who used all his karma bloodline in order for her to be
reborn.
If she did not witness that with her own eyes, Ye Qingtang would never
believe all that.
She had no relationship with Ling Yan in her previous life. She only heard
about the news that Ling Yan was missing. She did not know why he would
appear on the Lingyun Peak and use his own karma bloodline to help her to
be reborn…
Ling Yan… Why would he do that for her?
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly, and her eyes were filled with confusion.
At the peak of the snowy mountain…
The wind howled through the snow.
Ling Yan walked over slowly and sat on the ground. He looked up into the
sky repeatedly. His black hair was swinging in the gale.
“It seems like the azure dragon still has some intelligence…” Ling Yan
murmured after a long time.
“However, I did not expect that the death calamity would arrive so early…
It seems like my decision previously is right.” Ling Yan’s eyes sparkled as
he murmured.
The body now only followed its instinct and was not driven by intelligence.
The body was also willing to obey the instructions from the guide to be
together with Ye Qingtang. All the things the body did were for the Heart of
the Demon God.
However, it was ridiculous that the Heart of the Demon God was the cause
of the death calamity.
He managed to trick everyone, and no one would know his true identity.
The death calamity would not land on him. Thus, he could stay out of all
these to break the death calamity.
That was the only way he could survive the calamity.
Ling Yan also had thought about taking back his power in the past.
However, after serious consideration, he gave up on the plan. If he was too
powerful, he would capture destiny’s attention. The consequences would be
unimaginable if destiny found out his true identity.
Since he left all his power behind, he had no intention to take them back
now.
“Miss Ye, I used the power of the karmic natal chart for your rebirth… Was
that a right or a wrong decision…” Ling Yan’s black eyes suddenly turned
into a dark green color that looked demonic and mysterious. He raised his
eyes slowly and looked towards the distant place.
Ye Qingtang’s karmic natal chart was placed in front of Ling Yan.
There was an obvious mark that appeared on Ye Qingtang’s karmic natal

chart that could only be noticed by Ling Yan.
From Ye Qingtang’s death in her previous life, it was not hard to notice that
Ye Qingtang’s soul was affected by the power of karma and was able to be
reborn in this life.
Chapter 883 - How Dare You Trick
Me (1)
Chapter 883 How Dare You Trick Me (1)
Ling Yan closed his eyes. There was a karmic imprint which he left on Ye
Qingtang’s karmic natal chart.
That was sufficient to prove that Ye Qingtang’s rebirth was completely his
doing.
However, Ling Yan still had not figured out why he wanted to let Ye
Qingtang be reborn. Because he did not have any memories from his
previous lifetime he could only work through the weak information slowly.
A long time later, a faint smile broke out on his almost-flawless face, and he
took out a voice transmission stone from somewhere.
“Miss Ye,” Ling Yan said with a smile.
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang’s voice sounded from Ling Yan’s voice

transmission stone. “What is it?”
“There’s nothing. It’s just that I haven’t heard your voice for a long time
and am missing it,” replied Ling Yan.
There was silence in the spirit stone. A long while later, Ye Qingtang’s
voice gradually sounded. “We have only met each other for a few days, but
you’re missing my voice already?”
“If I can meet Miss Ye, that will naturally be the best,” Ling Yan said.
“Where are you? I happen to have something to ask you.” Ye Qingtang

replied.
“If you wish to meet me, you just need to ask Master Du to lead the way.”
The smile remained hanging on his lips.
Before Ling Yan could continue speaking, Ye Qingtang had already

switched off the voice transmission stone.
At this instant, Ling Yan was playing with a blue stone which exuded a
Wintry Yin Aura and his entire body was enveloped in the Wintry Aura.
This blue stone was formed by the Dragon Bone of the True Dragon. To
obtain the inheritance of the True Dragon, one had to be guided by this
item. Otherwise, it was not realistic to find the True Dragon’s inheritance in
a short time.
However, at the same time, an elderly’s eyes were burning after sensing this
blue stone from mid-air.
Yet, he automatically shuddered when he noticed Ling Yan’s face.
“How hateful… This treasure actually fell in his hands…” The elderly
gritted his teeth.
There was a youth who followed behind the elderly. “Master, he is merely
martial trash. Let’s just snatch it.”
“Snatch?!” The elderly scoffed. “Disciple, do you know who that man is?”.
“I don’t…” The youth shook his head.

“Eternal Dynasty’s Third Prince, Ling Yan,” the elderly said.
A shiver ran down the youth’s spine immediately when he heard the elderly,
and he hurriedly said, “Master, let’s leave quickly… I heard that even an
Arcane Supremacy at his peak was toyed to death by Ling Yan…”
“Humph. Ling Yan is alone but dares to hold the Dragon Bone so openly…
He must have made full preparations. Forget it, let’s go.”
While the elderly was not resigned to take it lying down, he did not dare to
really strike and snatch it either.
Some time after the elderly brought the youth away, another figure appeared
there again.
The person had above-average looks, and there was an indifferent

expression on her face. If Ye Qingtang was here, she would definitely be
able to tell that this person was none other than Ye You with a look.
“The bone of the True Dragon?!”
Ye You looked at Ling Yan below and saw the blue stone in his hand.
It had already been some time since Ye You arrived in this Dragon Vein.
She originally wanted to search for the inheritance of the True Dragon and
Divine Phoenix, but there was no progress at all until now. She was
attracted over by the Wintry Yin Aura at this place.
If she could obtain the bone of the True Dragon, she would be able to locate
the inheritance of the True Dragon in the shortest time!
Almost without hesitation, Ye You gradually descended and was already

standing beside Ling Yan a few breaths later.
Me (2)
In no time, Ye You slowly landed beside Ling Yan. Her eyes were
extremely cold as she sized up the Bone of the True Dragon in Ling Yan’s
hand.
At this instant, Ling Yan looked at Ye You expressionlessly as he sat cross-

legged on the ground
“Do you wish to live or die?” Ye You threw the question coldly.
However, Ling Yan smiled faintly after hearing Ye You. His lips curled up
slightly, forming a devilishly charming smile. “May I know what enmity
you and I have? This is our first meeting, but you’re asking about my life or
death.”
“I don’t know who you are, but I recognize the bone of the True Dragon in
your hand,” Ye You said coldly.
“Oh?” Ling Yan immediately raised the bone of the True Dragon. “You’re
talking about this.”
“Hand it to me, and I can spare your life,” Ye You said.
Once she obtained the Bone of the True Dragon, she could follow the
Wintry Yin Aura on the bone of the True Dragon and find the inheritance in
this Dragon Vein…
“So this stone is called the Bone of the True Dragon…” Ling Yan smiled.
“Since you like this stone, you can have it then.”
Then, Ling Yan tossed the Bone of the True Dragon to Ye You instantly
without hesitation.
Once the Bone of the True Dragon was in her hand, she felt a penetrative
Wintry Yin Aura that was extremely chilly, making it seem as though she
had fallen into an ice cave.
“It indeed is the Bone of the True Dragon…”
Ye You muttered as she inspected the blue stone in her hand.
However, she was increasingly confused. The man before her clearly knew
that this item was the Bone of the True Dragon. Why would he still give it
to her so easily such that there was not a slight change in the expression his
eyes?
“You have already gotten what you want. Why are you still here? Could it
be that you still want to kill me?” Ling Yan asked.
“You are very sensible.”

Ye You studied Ling Yan, and it was then she realized that this man was
extraordinarily good-looking. He was seated on the floor and seemed as
though he had walked out of a painting
It was a pity that his martial cultivation was a sorry sight as he was only at
the Martial Qi Level Three Third Heaven realm.
Ever since Ye You was acknowledged by the Jiangs of the Central

Mainland, she headed to the Central Mainland where the Jiang family was
in, and her martial cultivation base had long advanced.
Currently, even an ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lord was nothing to Ye

You, much less someone who was at Martial Qi Level Three Third Heaven.
Swoosh!
In the next second, Ye You’s figure ascended into the sky and disappeared
without a trace in an instant. Secretly, she hid in the cloud layers.
After Ye You completely disappeared, Ling Yan stood up slowly as his eyes
mindlessly glanced at the sky. An unknowing smile was hung on his lips as
he walked towards a cave not too quickly nor slowly.
About a few breaths later, Ling Yan finally entered the cave.
There was a spring in this massive cave, and in the spring visibly laid a
fiery-red long feather.
The long feather was about the length of an arm and exuded an extremely
hot aura.
This searing aura was completely covered by the spring, and there was
simply no way for others to sense it.
Ling Yan took a few steps forward and stretched his hand into the spring,
wanting to retrieve the fire feather.
However…
A figure arrived swiftly. Before Ling Yan could make a move, the figure
had already taken the fire feather out from the spring.
Ye You looked at the fire feather in her hands and said coldly, “No wonder
you were still so calm and composed even after handing the Bone of the
True Dragon out. It turns out that you still have the Feather of the Divine
Phoenix.”
“Ha… Miss, have you heard that if one is too greedy, there will definitely
not be any good outcome?” Ling Yan looked at Ye You with an inexplicable
smile.
Me (3)
A glint flashed across Ye You’s eyes when she heard Ling Yan.
Presently, the Bone of the True Dragon and the Feather of the Divine
Phoenix had all fallen into her hands.
The Bone of the True Dragon represented the Wintry Yin Aura while the
Feather of the Divine Phoenix possessed the Wintry Yang Aura, with both
corresponding to the inheritance of the True Dragon and the Divine Phoenix
respectively.
Now that she had obtained the Feather of the Divine Phoenix and the Bone
of the True Dragon, the inheritance of the True Dragon and the Divine
Phoenix would also be hers!
Then, apart from the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon which she had
already obtained, she would be able to gather all three great inheritances
and could become a true Domain Monarch of the First Domain just like her
grandfather said…
“You have too many words.” Ye You glared at Ling Yan, and a murderous
intent arose instantly.
However, before Ye You could do anything, Ling Yan slowly walked to the
spring with his hands behind him as though he was taking a casual stroll in
his courtyard.
“Calm down, Miss…” Ling Yan smiled faintly. “How about this? Let’s play
a game.”
“Game?” Ye You stared at Ling Yan. “Oh? What game do you wish to
play?”
“This game is simple.” Ling Yan replied slowly. “I will use this Feather of
the Divine Phoenix and the Bone of the True Dragon to exchange for the
inheritance of the Heavenly Demon you have obtained. How about that?”
Ye You’s expression changed instantly after hearing what Ling Yan said.
She did obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, but it had not even
been a day since her feat. How could anyone else know about
it?!
“How do you know that I have the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon?!”
As she spoke, a frightening murderous aura exuded around her.
The consequences would be dire if others knew about this. No matter what,
this person had to
die!
“Miss, I don’t only know that you possess the inheritance of the Heavenly
Demon… If I guessed correctly, you should be a descendant of the Jiang
clan,” Ling Yan said with a smile.
“You… Who exactly are you?” Ye You’s voice was extremely cold.
“Who I am is not important.” Ling Yan shook his head and continued. “You
only have two routes today. The first is to leave the inheritance of the
Heavenly Demon behind… However, I’m afraid you don’t wish to know
what the second route is.”
“I am curious what kind of route is the so-called second route.” Ye You

stared at Ling Yan. In her eyes, this man was already a dead person.
“It is death.” Ling Yan smiled.
“You have a death wish!” Ye You hollered angrily. With the flick of her
wrist, she immediately slammed a palm down at Ling Yan.
Ye You believed that given her cultivation realm, this man, who was only at
Martial Qi Level Three Third Heaven, would be crushed by her hit.
However, at this instant, a figure flashed by and stood before Ling Yan in an
instant.
“Ye You?!”
Ye Qingtang just rushed over but saw someone wanting to kill Ling Yan.
When she took a clear look of the attacker, she was taken aback that it was
actually Ye You.
However, before Ye You could react, a frightening roar erupted from both
the Bone of the True Dragon and the Feather of the Divine Phoenix in her
hands at the same time.
In the next second, before Ye Qingtang’s surprised eyes, the left side of Ye
You’s body was burning with raging flames while the right side of her body
was covered in frost. At the same time, Ye You’s miserable cry reverberated
in the cave.
“Ling Yan, what is going on?” Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan

immediately.
Upon hearing that, Ling Yan flashed a faint smile. “Miss Ye, isn’t it very
nice to watch the show here?”
“What… What is happening…” Pain filled Ye You’s face as she stimulated

the primordial qi in her body. Nevertheless, the flames and frost on her
body did not reduce at all.
“Miss, I clearly told you just now that from ancient times till now, almost
all greedy people do not have any good outcome, but you did not listen.”
Ling Yan’s lips were tugged up slightly.
Me (4)
At this very moment, Ye You was bearing an extreme pain and did not have
the energy to bother with Ye Qingtang’s arrival.
“You… You… tampered… with the… dragon bone… and phoenix

feather…!” Ye You glared at Ling Yan with gritted teeth.
However, Ling Yan shook his head with a smile. “Given your cultivation
realm, with one look, you would be able to tell if I really had tampered with
the Bone of the True Dragon and the Feather of the Divine Phoenix.”
Ye You did not retort to whatever Ling Yan said as it was indeed so. If the
two treasures were really tampered with, it was impossible for her to not be
able to see it given her skills.
But if they were not tampered with, what was it then?!
“Miss, you’re unaware that in the war between the True Dragon, Divine
Phoenix, and the Heavenly Demon back then, all three parties harbored a
grudge… The True Dragon and Divine Phoenix were originally in love but
were hunted down for their lives by the Heavenly Demon. Since you
obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, there is the aura of the
Heavenly Demon on your body. The Bone of the True Dragon and the
Feather of the Divine Phoenix are mortal enemies with it. How would they
spare you?” Ling Yan
smiled.
After hearing Ling Yan’s explanation, Ye You lifted an arm with difficulty
and pointed at Ling Yan. “You… You schemed… schemed against me!”
“Schemed against you?” Ling Yan had a baffled expression. “What do you
mean by that, Miss? It’s you who wanted to snatch my Bone of the True
Dragon and then snatch my Feather of the Divine Phoenix. I did not ask you
to snatch them.” Ling Yan spoke slowly.
Ye Qingtang looked gazed at Ling Yan. Although she did know what
happened, Ling Yan definitely schemed against Ye You…
“These two items are divine items. Your body is now covered with the frost
of the True Dragon and the flame of the Divine Phoenix. If you’re unwilling
to give up the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, you will definitely die
today…” Ling Yan added on smilingly. “Do you wish to live… or die?”
Ye You clenched her fists tightly. This person actually returned what she
said to herself!
Currently, Ye You was aware of how frightening the frost of the True
Dragon and the flame of the Divine Phoenix were. If she did not give up the
inheritance of the Heavenly Demon as he said, she would lose her life
today!
To protect her life, Ye You did not have any other option and could only spit
out a pitch-black pearl.
A demon aura lingered around that black pearl, and that was the essence
which condensed after the Heavenly Demon died!
In order to locate the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, she exhausted

countless Dharma treasures which her grandfather gave her, and she almost
lost her life to obtain the inheritance. Yet, she became a cat’s paw for
someone else now!
“You still need to leave the Bone of the True Dragon and the Feather of the
Divine Phoenix behind in order for the misery to dissipate.” Ling Yan
reminded with a smile.
Almost without hesitation, Ye You threw the two treasures on the ground
according to Ling Yan.
At this instant, Ling Yan raised his hand and took away the Heavenly
Demon Pearl, Bone of the True Dragon, and Feather of the Divine Phoenix.
A few breaths later, the frost and flame on Ye You’s body finally faded
gradually.
Ye You panted heavily. Her expression was extremely dark.
“Ye Qingtang… It’s you… Who schemed against me with him…” Ye You
said coldly after seeing Ye Qingtang, who was beside Ling Yan.
“I am not involved in scheming against you. However, it’s time we settled

our enmity today.” As Ye Qingtang spoke, she unsheathed her sword
sharply.
Ye You was heavily injured presently, and Ye Qingtang would not pass this
chance.
However, before Ye Qingtang could strike, Ling Yan grabbed her hand and
pulled her back.
Taking this chance, Ye You used whatever last energy she had and
disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 887 - How To Thank
Chapter 887 How To Thank
Seeing that Ye You fled away, Ye Qingtang wanted to chase after her, but
Ling Yan grabbed Ye Qingtang’s hand firmly and did not give her the
chance to go after Ye You.
“Ling Yan!”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were tightly furrowed immediately. “Have you held

enough!”
“If you don’t mind, I can hold on a little longer.” Ling Yan chuckled.
“You!” Ye Qingtang was speechless for a moment. This Ling Yan’s brain…
has issues, doesn’t it?What the hell is he saying?!
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was about to flare up, Ling Yan released his grip
sensibly.
In the next second, Ye Qingtang rushed out of the cave, but Ye You had
already vanished without a trace.
In no time, Ye Qingtang returned to the cave again and looked at Ling Yan.
“She and I… have a blood feud.”
Ling Yan smiled in response. “Miss Ye, I am not clear about that. How
about you tell me about it?”
“Do you wish to hear?” Ye Qingtang fixed her eyes on Ling Yan.
Ling Yan replied. “I am extremely interested in everything about you. If

you don’t mind, you can tell me about all major and trivial matters.”
Why is this person…
However, Ye Qingtang recounted her grudge with Ye You to Ling Yan

thoroughly.
After hearing about the relationship and enmity between the two, Ling Yan
laughed and told Ye Qingtang. “Miss Ye… In this case, you need to be
responsible for me. Both of you share the same surname Ye, and I was
almost killed by her.”
For a moment, Ye Qingtang did not have any words to reply. When did
Ling Yan’s skin become so thick?
“Since she almost killed you, you can find her and ask her to be
responsible. It so happens that you let her go too,” Ye Qingtang said.
However, Ling Yan shook his head. “How can she be compared to you,
Miss Ye?”
Not waiting for Ye Qingtang to reply, Ling Yan laughed and said, “Forget it.
Even if you have a huge grudge against her, it is not a wise action to attack
her now.”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang examined Ling Yan. “Why?”

“This person is the granddaughter of the Jiang clan’s Grand Elder, Jiang
Duantian. Jiang Duantian is the current Domain Monarch and has many
means. From my observation, if a murderous intent arose within you just
now and you attacked her, you would definitely be counter-damaged by the
Dharma treasure. Not only would she not die, but you would also be in an
extremely dangerous situation instead.” Ling Yan explained.
“Are you saying that Ye You has a life-protecting Dharma treasure on

her…?” Ye Qingtang clarified.
“That’s exactly what I’m saying.” Ling Yan nodded and added on. “The
Dharma treasure on Ye You could even withstand a fatal blow from a
Divine Arcane Supremacy, and the counter-damage ability of the Dharma
treasure could easily crush an ordinary Arcane Supremacy. If I did not stop
you, I’m afraid
you…”
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply after hearing Ling Yan.
This was her miscalculation.
She clearly knew that Ye You was already found by the Jiang clan. Now
that she was sent to the dangerous Dragon Vein, how would there not be
any life-protecting means…
However, Ye Qingtang saw that Ling Yan schemed against Ye You

previously. It seemed that with Ling Yan here, she actually lowered her
guard a little.
“Thank you…”
A long while later, Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan and thanked him.
“There is still another way of thanking me. I have never liked verbal thank
you’s.” Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang with a meaningful smile.
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed immediately. What cunning plot was
Ling Yan thinking of exactly?
Seeing that Ye Qingtang had a grim expression, Ling Yan spoke again.
“Forget it. If it’s Miss Ye, a verbal thank you is acceptable as
well.”
Chapter 888 - A Cat’s Paw For
Others
Chapter 888 A Cat’s Paw For Others
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to talk any more nonsense with Ling
Yan, but she was curious about what exactly happened between Ling Yan
and Ye You. Why would that Ye You was schemed against by Ling Yan out
of nowhere?
Earlier on, Ye Qingtang clearly heard that it was Ye You who came to
snatch his treasure.
“You and Ye You…” Curiosity filled Ye Qingtang’s face.
“Do you wish to know, Miss Ye?” With a smile, Ling Yan sat on the ground
cross-legged and glanced at the empty space in front of him.
Then, Ye Qingtang walked to Ling Yan’s side and sat on the ground as well.
“You should know that there are three great inheritances in this Dragon
Vein. Apart from the inheritances of the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix,
there’s also the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon.” Ling Yan explained
slowly.
“I am already aware of this,” Ye Qingtang said.
Ling Yan nodded. “The inheritances of the True Dragon and Divine
Phoenix require the Bone of the True Dragon and the Feather of the Divine
Phoenix while the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon can only be sensed
by a bloodline of the Jiang clan.”
“You are saying that…” Ye Qingtang seemed to be in thought.
“The Jiang clan is the descendant of the Heavenly Demon, and they possess
the Heavenly Demon bloodline. As such, they can sense the inheritance of
the Heavenly Demon.” Ling Yan continued.
After hearing Ling Yan, Ye Qingtang suddenly recalled that Ye You indeed
possessed the Heavenly Demon bloodline back then. Otherwise, how else
could she climb up to the position of a Paragon Great Empress so easily?
“Since the Jiang family possessed the Heavenly Demon bloodline, someone
will definitely head here to search for the inheritance of the Heavenly
Demon. If I wish to obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, I would
require a member from the Jiang clan,” Ling Yan said.
Ye Qingtang was a little confused. “How do you know that the person
coming to snatch your Dragon Bone and Phoenix Feather will definitely be
from the Jiang family… This kind of treasure should be wanted by
everyone.”
Ling Yan chuckled lightly. “Because I have the Dragon Bone. The True
Dragon and Divine Phoenix warred against the Heavenly Demon and bore a
deep grudge. If any of its descendants are in the vicinity, the Dragon Bone
would react… Of course, if the incomer is not a descendant of the Heavenly
Demon, I have a way of dealing with it.”
“But it was Ye You, so you did not need to use that method,” Ye Qingtang
said.
“That’s right.” Ling Yan smiled. “However, that Ye You wanted to have all
three inheritances for herself. I gave her the Dragon Bone, but she was not
content and had to hide in the dark and follow me to find the Phoenix
Feather.”
“How do you know that Ye You had already retrieved the inheritance of the
Heavenly Demon then?” Ye Qingtang questioned again.
Ling Yan gently shook the blue stone in his hand. “This Dragon Bone can
sense it as well.”
“So that’s why…” Ye Qingtang mumbled to herself.
“The Dragon Bone and the Phoenix Feather were gathered, and the
possessor also obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon… As such,
the grudge of the two divine items was aroused… You only needed to guide
Ye You to spit out the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon from aside…
Ling Yan, that’s really a good scheme… However, if Ye You was not so
greedy and suspicious and left to search for the inheritance of the True
Dragon after obtaining your Dragon Bone…” Ye Qingtang voiced her
confusion.
However, Ling Yan smiled faintly upon hearing Ye Qingtang. “If that’s the
case, it wouldn’t be bad either. Ye You possesses the inheritance and
bloodline of the Heavenly Demon. With the Dragon Bone, it would be
much simpler for her to obtain the inheritance of the True Dragon than we
can. We can then let her clear all the threats in the inheritance of the True
Dragon… and be a cat’s paw for us again. Isn’t that very good?”
A moment later, Ye Qingtang could not help but study Ling Yan.
This man was really…

Everything went according to his calculations. Ever since Ye You appeared
and had the greed of snatching the Dragon Bone, she had already fallen into
Ling Yan’s trap.
No matter whether Ye You took the Dragon Bone and left in search of the
inheritance of the Dragon Bone or secretly tailed Ling Yan to obtain the
Phoenix Feather, her outcome was already determined: regardless of what
Ye You did, she was a cat’s paw for Ling Yan…
No matter what this man did, it was all done with full preparations and
numerous schemes…
However, Ye Qingtang never thought that Ling Yan would tell herself about
all of his plans.
Chapter 889 - For You
Chapter 889 For You
Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan. Although this man did not have any
martial skills and it looked like he could be easily crushed by any powerful
martial figures, the truth was not so. He was an extremely dangerous
presence.
It was still alright if he was a friend, but once he was an enemy and he
schemed against you, you would probably be hit by a destructive strike.
“Ling Yan, why would you tell me all of your plans?” Looking at Ling Yan
in confusion, Ye Qingtang asked curiously.
Ling Yan was stunned to hear her question and smiled faintly. “Didn’t you
ask me just now?”
“So… I asked you, and you told me just like that?” Ye Qingtang had a
strange expression.
Ling Yan shook his head with a chuckle. “If others asked me, I wouldn’t
say a word, but it is different if it’s Miss Ye.”
“Me?” Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan and asked. “How am I different?”
“You are different in my heart.” The corner of his lips tugged up as he

looked at Ye Qingtang with eyes filled with temptation and danger.
She totally could not understand what crazy things Ling Yan was
sputtering…
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life, she spent almost her entire life being chased
by others. She was extremely vigilant of the outside world every second,
and the only thing she had in mind was martial cultivation. It was no
exaggeration to call her a martial fanatic. This was so as only by becoming
more powerful could she barely survive the schemes from the outside
world. She seemed to have seen such a look from Ling Yan on other men,
but his was a little different. Even Ye Qingtang was unaware of why she did
not loathe nor shun from him extremely.
Nonetheless, even up to this day, Ye Qingtang still could not comprehend

what this exactly meant.
If others looked at her like that, there would be a danger signal going off
inside her. However, Ling Yan did not give her such feelings.
“For you.”
As he spoke, Ling Yan flipped his hand over and extended his right palm
towards Ye Qingtang, and he handed the Heavenly Demon Pearl which Ye
You spat out earlier to Ye Qingtang
Noticing the situation, Ye Qingtang was filled with surprise and was even in
disbelief.
The Heavenly Demon Pearl was one of the three great inheritances in the
Dragon Vein, and many cultivators even lost their lives for it. One could
imagine how precious this was.
However…
Even so, at this very instant, Ling Yan wanted to give her the inheritance of
the Heavenly Demon he schemed out from Ye You?!
Almost instinctively, Ye Qingtang immediately shook her head. The
inheritance of the Heavenly Demon was too valuable, and she must not
accept it.
Ling Yan chuckled lightly when he saw Ye Qingtang’s reaction. “Miss Ye,
this Heavenly Demon Pearl originally belongs to Ye You. I only used a
small scheme and took it from her. Moreover, Ye You once stole your spirit
root. Thus, the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon is equivalent to Ye
You’s interest to you.”
“It is yours since you stole it. How could I accept it?” Ye Qingtang asked
with a frown.
“Oh?” After hearing what Ye Qingtang said, Ling Yan’s lips tugged up
slightly. “So according to your logic, Ye You stole your spirit root, so it
should belong to Ye You now.”
“You…”
Ye Qingtang had no words to refute this one sentence from Ling Yan.
For some reason though, Ye Qingtang had never lost almost any arguments
in both her lives, but after meeting Ling Yan, she would always
unknowingly be beaten to it every time she spoke to him.
Chapter 890 - Devote Your Life To
Me
Chapter 890 Devote Your Life To Me
“Ye You stole Miss Ye’s spirit root, but that spirit root does not belong to Ye
You. I stole Ye You’s Heavenly Demon Pearl, and it should not belong to
me either. No matter what, it is the equivalent of this Heavenly Demon
Pearl being Ye You’s interest to Miss Ye.” A faint smile hung on Ling Yan’s
lips.
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, Ling Yan grabbed her hand lightly
and placed the Heavenly Demon Pearl in her palm before giving her any
time to react. “This Heavenly Demon Pearl should belong to you. There’s
no need to decline.”
“You…” Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan, astonished.
Although Ling Yan put it that way, it was clear that whatever reasoning he
gave was fallacious. Ye Qingtang was not foolish and could tell that Ling
Yan merely wanted to give her the Heavenly Demon Pearl.
“Ling Yan, the Heavenly Demon Pearl is really too valuable… There’s
nothing between us…” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply.
“Since that’s the case, do you want to have something with me?” Ling
Yan’s eyes were extremely bright and filled with charm as he looked at Ye
Qingtang.
“What thing?” Ye Qingtang asked instinctively.
However, Ling Yan inched closer the moment she spoke, and their eyes
locked onto each other. There was less than an inch between them, and they
could even feel each other’s heartbeat and breathing.
Ye Qingtang swore that she had never been so close to a man in either of
her lives before.
Just like that, the two of them looked at each other for a long time.
Suddenly, Ling Yan stood up straight and pulled a distance away from Ye
Qingtang. “Let’s put it this way then: my martial skills are so terrible, and I
can lose my life anytime… How about you stay by my side from now on?”
“You want me to be your personal bodyguard?’ Ye Qingtang asked.
Ling Yan shook his head immediately. “Apart from a personal bodyguard,
there’s another possibility between a male and a female.”
Without giving Ye Qingtang a chance to speak, Ling Yan suddenly stood up

and said, “Miss Ye, you do not need to be so conflicted. The Heavenly
Demon Pearl is useless to me and is compatible with you instead. If you
don’t want it, you can settle it yourself. I just do not wish for this
inheritance to land in the hands of one of the people of the Jiang bloodline.
If you view me as a friend, you can accept it without worrying. Otherwise,
you can settle it yourself. Destroying or throwing it away is all fine.”
“How generous of you…”
Ye Qingtang could not help but take a few looks at Ling Yan.
Back then, she had the Heart of the Demon God and was being chased for
her life for hundreds of years. Everyone coveted the Heart of the Demon
God in her body and plotted all sorts of schemes.
Others wanted to take her life in order to seize a precious treasure, but Ling
Yan willingly gave the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, a valuable
treasure, to herself so easily…
“Thank you…” A long while later, Ye Qingtang said. “I am unable to return

your huge favor…”
“Unable to return my huge favor…” Ling Yan walked to Ye Qingtang’s side

and slowly bent forward. The corner of his lips curled up slightly and
formed a devilish charm. “Since you are unable to return the favor, you can
devote your life to me then.”
A few breaths later, Ye Qingtang finally returned to her senses and said.
“Devote my life to you?”
Ling Yan chuckled. “How does devoting your life to me sound?”
“You’re saying…” Ye Qingtang pondered deeply and said. “For me to be

your guard and protect your safety for my entire life?”
With a smile on his face, Ling Yan responded. “If that is how you
comprehend the meaning of ‘devoting your life to me’, so be it then.”
For Ye Qingtang, who was a complete blockhead at male-female

relationships, how could she understand the meaning of ‘devoting your life
to me’?
Chapter 891 - The Guide
Chapter 891 The Guide
The little white tiger probed its head and extended its ears outside the cave
to look over into the cave.
After a short while, the little azure dragon swaggered over and touched the
little white tiger’s head with its paw. “Such a pity that you followed an
idiot.”
Upon hearing the little azure dragon’s words, the little white tiger turned
back and stared at the little azure dragon.
“F*ck you, thank you for pitying me. But I also pity that you followed a
useless person.” The little white tiger sneered.
“Are you not convinced? I understand what does it mean by the promise of
marriage, but she doesn’t. Isn’t she an idiot?” The little azure dragon smiled
and said.
“Pfft! You don’t understand anything. She pretends that she does not
understand the meaning so that others will feel anxious. This is called
emotional intelligence,” the little white tiger said.
The little azure dragon’s lips twitched upon hearing that. It finally
understood the ability of saying nonsense from the little white tiger.
“Look at how ugly you are. No female dragon will fall in love with you…
Stop trying to figure out what love is. You will never need it in your life.”
The little white tiger sat on the ground and stared at the little azure dragon
and said.
“How dare you! I’m the top of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts! How dare you
humiliate me.” The little azure dragon humphed.
“Pfft! The azure dragons are just slightly smarter. We are the best in
fighting ability,” the little white tiger said proudly.
“Yes, you are a brainless idiot,” the little azure dragon said.
“You…” The little white tiger wanted to scold back, but it realized that it
was a total waste of time to quarrel with the azure dragon.
“Yah, do you think… your master really likes my master?” the little white
tiger asked.
The little azure dragon looked at the little white tiger as if it was staring at
an idiot. “Based on Ling Yan’s personality, how could he say something
like marriage if he did not like her? But I’m curious, do you think that Han
Cangming likes her?”
“Han Cangming? He’s very peculiar. He can only act according to his
instincts and act with strong intentions. He stays beside Ye Qingtang in
order to acquire the Heart of the Demon God… I always feel that he can do
anything to retrieve the heart, even if it will cost Ye Qingtang’s life…” The
little white tiger scoffed.
The little azure dragon scoffed as well as it heard the little white tiger’s
words.
Of course it’s like that.
Han Cangming did not have a soul or mind or feelings. He was only Ling
Yan’s body that acted based on his instincts.As a body, instinct could drive
him to do anything. He could use all means to achieve his goal.
However, the little azure dragon was curious about one thing: the body
should have just retrieved the Heart of the Demon God from Ye Qingtang
based on its instincts. He would not care about her death at all. Yet, Ye
Qingtang was still alive now.
“Did anything happen to Ye Qingtang’s heart?” The little azure dragon

looked at the little white tiger and asked.
“Yes, a life emerged out of the heart and wanted the two of them to be
married,” the little white tiger said.
“No wonder… the guide… I think it’s the guide’s credit that Ye Qingtang’s
heart was not taken away by him. That’s why she’s alive now.” The little
azure dragon smiled coldly.
“You know about the guide?! Who told you about that?” The little white
tiger was shocked.
“I inferred that by myself,” the little azure dragon said.

Chapter 892 - The Conspiracy
Chapter 892 The Conspiracy
“I have to say that though you are arrogant, you’re really intelligent.” The
little white tiger was shocked.
Everything that it knew was heard from the Elder, but the little azure dragon
inferred everything on its own.
In this world, only people like Ling Yan could really tame an azure dragon.
“So, it’s real that Han Cangming is just a body?” The little white tiger
looked at the little azure dragon meaningfully.
“I’m quite sure about that.” The little azure dragon nodded.
“Then maybe I can understand now.” The little white tiger’s face was very
serious.
If the Han Cangming now was just a body, he would not possess any
feelings.
However, Han Cangming treated Ye Qingtang nicely, so the only possibility

was that the power of karma was left on Ye Qingtang’s body by Ling Yan.
Han Cangming, as part of Ling Yan, was able to sense the power.
Since Han Cangming was part of Ling Yan, after sensing the power of
karma, he would not do anything to harm her based on his instincts. It was
the right thing for him to treat Ye Qingtang nicely.
“Ling Yan… Even such things are part of your plan?” The little white tiger
looked over into the cave and murmured.
However, the little azure dragon was concerned about Ling Yan’s safety.
The guide’s mission was to unite Ye Qingtang and the Han Cangming now.
However, from one perspective, Ling Yan’s plan was very successful. He
tricked destiny, and even the guide could not recognize that Ling Yan was
the real Demon God Han Cangming The guide’s mission was to let Ye
Qingtang and the Demon God go through the death calamity. However,
Ling Yan was the real Demon God now. If Ye Qingtang and Han Cangming
got married, Ye Qingtang would be the only one who would go through the
death calamity. She would experience millions of strikes until death.
“Can you infer the cause of the calamity since you’re so smart?” The little
white tiger looked at the azure dragon and asked.
The little azure dragon scoffed. “Of course… They inherited the calamity
from the Heavenly Emperor.”
“Oh… Explain,” the little white tiger said.
“Actually, you should know that Ye Qingtang’s heart is not the Heart of the
Demon God. Ling Yan pulled his soul and heart out from his body and was
reborn… The heart is in Ling Yan’s body now…” The little azure dragon
explained.
“Yes, I know about that. The heart in Ye Qingtang seems to be a death

calamity that is related to the Heavenly Dao and destiny,” The little white
tiger said.
The little azure dragon nodded and said, “Actually it’s very simple. When
Ling Yan was reborn with his soul and heart, the body was heartless.
However, someone put a heart into the body, and it is thought that that was
his own heart. For some unknown reason, the heart went into Ye Qingtang’s
body, and the body thought that Ye Qingtang took away his heart. So, the
heart is the biggest conspiracy and the death calamity!”
“That’s right. Even Ye Qingtang thinks that her heart is the Heart of the
Demon God. However, she doesn’t know that the heart has nothing to do
with the Demon God. Everything is just part of a huge conspiracy. The
person behind all of this may be the culprit who destroyed the Fourth
Domain…” the little white tiger said seriously.
Chapter 893 - The Heart of the
Heavenly Dao
Chapter 893 The Heart of the Heavenly Dao
“What did you know from the elder?” The little azure dragon looked at the
little white tiger and asked.
The little white tiger contemplated for a while and said, “In the primordial
mortal world, there was a genius who was born in the First Domain. The
genius became the ultimate powerful person that no one could compare
with. By coincidence, the Heavenly Dao decided to find the new inheritor
and pass on the Inheritance of the Heavenly Dao. I suppose that the genius
successfully inherited that and became the new Heavenly Dao. However,
the inheritance of the Heavenly Dao he got was not complete, and he came
out with a strategy. He took out the Heart of the Heavenly Dao and tried to
find a suitable body to nurture the heart… The Heavenly Emperor was the
first body, and the Demon God Han Cangming was the second…”
The little azure dragon smiled and said, “However, based on Han
Cangming’s intelligence, he predicted that he would be the next body to
nurture the heart through the interaction with the Heavenly Emperor. Thus,
he left his body and became Ling Yan.”
“That’s right. The body had become the vessel for the Heart of the
Heavenly Dao long ago. The body does not have a soul or mind, and it
instinctively treats the Heart of the Heavenly Dao as his own heart…” The
little white tiger nodded and said.
“So, Ye Qingtang is the third body for the Heart of the Heavenly Dao?” The
little azure dragon murmured.
“It’s should be the situation now. The guide is the consciousness of the
Heart of the Heavenly Dao. It intends to unite the new body with the second
body. The Demon God will then facilitate Ye Qingtang till she’s powerful
enough to nurture the Heart of the Heavenly Dao.”
“When she’s powerful enough, the person behind will then kill her and take
back the Heart of the Heavenly Dao…” The little azure dragon’s eyes
sparkled.
“I’m afraid so. And this is the reason why I totally oppose the Guide and
oppose Ye Qingtang to unite with that body. However, I cannot tell her
directly.” The little white tiger nodded continuously and said.
“You’re afraid that it will make the situation worse,” the little azure dragon
said.
“Yes, if the situation gets worse, the consequences will be unimaginable. It

will be a death calamity that she cannot escape from. She has to discover
that by herself. Furthermore, our assumptions may not be completely right,”
the little white tiger said.
“Bullshit! That’s my assumption. You heard that from someone else.” The
little azure dragon stared at the little white tiger and said.
“F*ck you, I don’t even need to use my brain. Someone will tell me
everything,” the little white tiger said arrogantly.
“Then let me ask you, what’s the identity of the elder who told you
everything?” the little azure dragon asked.
“Hmm, I’m not sure as well. I asked him before, but he said that it’s a secret
that could not be revealed.” The little white tiger contemplated for a while
and said.
“Then I’m curious why would he just tell you about all these things. What
are his intentions?” The little azure dragon paused and then asked.
“No, it’s impossible. I have known him for a long time. If he really had any
intention, why would he even bother to tell me about all of this?
Furthermore, he’s very powerful. If he wanted to kill us, he doesn’t need to
plan anything.” The little white tiger was very certain.
“That makes sense as well,” The little azure dragon said.
“Oh right, doesn’t Ling Yan want to take back the power from the body?”
The little white tiger was slightly curious.
“He will never do that. He refuses to admit his identity. Furthermore, if he

takes back his power, the death calamity will definitely notice that. That’s
why he left his body in order to trick everyone. It’s the Demon God’s style
to hide in the dark and plan everything.” The little azure dragon sighed and
said.
Chapter 894 - The Beginning of the
Inheritance
Chapter 894 The Beginning of the Inheritance
At the same time in the cave…
Ling Yan stood up slowly. He crushed the Bone of the True Dragon and the
Feather of the Divine Phoenix under Ye Qingtang’s surprised gaze.
“Ling Yan, do you want everyone to know about where the Inheritance of
the True Dragon and the Divine Phoenix are?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Smart. The paths to the Inheritance of the Divine Phoenix and the True
Dragon are extremely dangerous. We should let the others clear the
obstacles for us.” Ling Yan turned around and smiled.
“Why are you so confident that you can get the Inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix and the True Dragon?” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly and said.
Where did his confidence come from?
“I only want the Inheritance of the True Dragon. As for the Inheritance of
the Divine Phoenix… That will be the second gift for you.” Ling Yan
smiled and said.
“You… Why are you so kind to me?” Ye Qingtang asked directly.
“Aren’t you comfortable with it? You will get used to it soon.” Ling Yan
chuckled and gently touched Ye Qingtang’s glabella using his finger.
“I’m not confident that I will be able to get the Inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix.” Ye Qingtang contemplated for a while and said.
People who were able to fight for the Inheritance of the Divine Phoenix at
the Dragon Vein were all the most powerful people from the Central
Mainland. They might risk their lives to fight for the Inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix. She had nothing to fight against those Supremacy Level
people.
“Don’t worry about that, Miss Ye. I’m confident with everything I plan,”
Ling Yan said softly.
“Why are you confident when I’m not even confident with myself…” Ye
Qingtang felt odd and said.
“Of course. Both the Inheritance of the True Dragon and the Divine
Phoenix are not comparable with normal inheritances. For example, the
Inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, if Ye You did not have the bloodline of
the Heavenly Demon, it’d be impossible for her to get that. It’s the same for
the other inheritances. The inheritances will choose their heir.” Ling Yan
nodded and said.
“You’re saying that the Inheritance of the Divine Phoenix will definitely
choose me.” Ye Qingtang understood what Ling Yan meant.
“I think the flame that you used to burn the Diamond Boulder is not
something ordinary.” Ling Yan smiled and said.
Ye Qingtang understood what he was referring to instantly.

Her Paragon Skill was related to the Phoenix. The Inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix might choose her due to her Paragon Skill…
After Ling Yan crushed the bone of the True Dragon and the feather of the
Divine Phoenix, the Wintry Yin aura and the Wintry Yang aura spread out
in all directions.
Soon, the powerful people from the Central Mainland all rushed to different
directions.
“Miss Ye, we shall head to our own destinations. Please take care.” Ling
Yan folded his hands at the back after he finished his words. He walked out
of the cave and headed towards the Inheritance of the True Dragon with the
little azure dragon.
Ye Qingtang headed towards the Inheritance of the Divine Phoenix with the
little white tiger.
The place they were at was the deepest place of the Dragon Vein. Even the
Peerless School and the Phantom Valley had not explored this place yet.
The three finest forces had no knowledge about the deep part of the Dragon
Vein.
Somewhere in the forest after two days…
Fighting sounds and roars were heard from the place ahead.
Ye Qingtang walked towards the origin of the sounds with the little white
tiger.
A few thousand meters away at the same time…
Gu Tianhe and Feng Wudang stared at a young man in rage.

The young man was slightly overweight. His martial ability was at the
Fourth Heaven of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord level. His face was filled
with a cold smile.
“Feng Wuya, how dare you… how dare you to treat Junior Sister Li like
that!” Feng Wudang held his fists tightly and shouted in anger.
Chapter 895 - Take Advantage of
Others (1)
Chapter 895 Take Advantage of Others (1)
The man who was called Feng Wuya produced a fake smile and said,
“That’s her blessing.”
“Feng Wuya!!”
Gu Tianhe clenched his teeth and stared at Feng Wuya in rage. How he
wished that he could tear him to pieces right now!
Li Bingxue was on the same mission as them, and later, they encountered
others from the Supreme Academy. Soon afterward, Li Bingxue left the
group for some personal things. However, no one expected that she would
meet Feng Wuya of the Divine Virtual Academy halfway.
Feng Wuya was not just a normal disciple of the Divine Virtual Academy.
He was the grandson of the Grand Elder, who belonged to the reclusive
ancient Feng clan of the Central Mainland.
The ancient Feng clan was highly ranked in the Central Mainland. Very few
forces in the entire Central Mainland dared to provoke them, not
mentioning the mediocre students of the normal academy.
Among the reclusive clans, there were at least a few Heavenly Venerates
that were above the Arcane Supremacy to preside over the clans. Their
martial abilities were unpredictable.
As the grandson of the Grand Elder, Feng Wuya’s position in the ancient
Feng clan was easy to predict. He was not willing to learn anything, but he
was very arrogant and abusive in the Divine Virtual Academy due to his
identity. No one dared to say anything to him.
Gu Tianhe would never talk to such an arrogant heir under normal

circumstances. However, no one expected that…
Li Bingxue would encounter Feng Wuya on her way.
What was even more unimaginable that Feng Wuya had a wicked idea after
noticing Li Bingxue’s beauty. He raped her under violence and murdered
her ruthlessly afterward!
“Junior Brother Gu.” The first man of the Supreme Academy shook his
head seriously as he looked at Gu Tianhe.
“Senior Brother Li Xiu… Feng Wuya is just a bastard. He raped Junior

Sister Li and murdered her mercilessly… We…” Feng Wuya clenched his
fist and said. The veins on his forward clearly showed his anger and
resentment.
Li Xiu’s face was very serious, but he could not do anything
If the person was just a normal disciple of the Divine Virtual Academy, they
would definitely take revenge for Li Bingxue.
However…
Feng Wuya was not a normal person.
Feng Wuya had the Feng Clan’s bloodline. If they hurt him today, everyone
who was present would be dead in the near future. Even the entire Supreme
Academy would not dare to provoke the Feng clan.
They would use their lives to repay if they hurt him. They could not do
anything to him.
Feng Wuya sneered as he saw the reactions of the Supreme Academy

students. He wandered towards Feng Wuya.
Feng Wuya arrived in front of Feng Wudang in a few breaths’ time.
Disdain filled Feng Wuya’s eyes as he raised his arm slowly.
Pow!
Feng Wuya raised his hand and slapped Feng Wudang’s face.
“You…”
Feng Wudang glared at Feng Wuya and intended to say something.
Pow!
Before Feng Wudang could say another word, another slap landed on his
face. Feng Wuya’s face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with
scorn.
“How dare you clowns confront Senior Brother Feng here! Do you still
want to be alive in this world?”
A few young disciples of the Divine Virtual Academy mocked the Supreme
Academy disciples, who did not dare to talk or move.
Others (2)
Feng Wuya had just entered the Divine Virtual Academy, and his martial
ability was still very mediocre. However, even the strongest disciples in
Divine Virtual Academy did not dare to offend him due to his identity as a
member of the ancient Feng Clan. Instead, they tried their best to flatter
him.
Feng Wuya was very lustful. He had offended most of the beautiful female
students in the Divine Virtual Academy. However, no one dared to fight for
themselves. There were even some female students who voluntarily looked
for Feng Wuya based on his identity.
The disciples of the Divine Virtual Academy were used to Feng Wuya’s
arrogance and aggressiveness.
“I’m going to kill you!”
Feng Wudang shouted in anger as he was slapped twice in the public by

Feng Wuya. The veins on his forehead were getting more obvious.
The leader of the Supreme Academy, Li Xiu, suddenly shouted. “Junior
Brother Feng… Stop!!!”
Feng Wudang’s attack stopped under Li Xiu’s interruption. His eyes were
red, and he stared at Feng Wuya, who had nothing to be fearful of.
Feng Wudang understood the consequences he would face if he hit Feng

Wuya without Li Xiu’s reminder.
If Feng Wuya was injured here, the ancient Feng Clan would not let it go so
easily. Not only him, but even Gu Tianhe and the rest of the people who
were present would have to bear the consequences in the future. They
would need to use their lives to repay.
“Little bustard! You have a death wish!”
Feng Wuya stared at Feng Wudang, who froze in sarcasm. He scoffed and
punched Feng Wudang’s face in the next second.
Feng Wuya did not hold back. Blood flowed out from Feng Wudang’s
mouth under the punch.
Feng Wudang wiped off the blood by his lips. He clenched his teeth and
glared at Feng Wuya. However, he could not fight back, though the
resentment in his heart was rising.
“Who do you think you are!”
Feng Wuya grabbed Feng Wudang’s hair as he spoke and dragged him
away with great strength.
The people of the Divine Virtual Academy were all sneering when they
witnessed the scene.
In the past, when the students of the two academies met, there would
always be some injuries due to small conflicts.
However, the situation was different now. Feng Wuya’s identity was
incomparable to that of normal disciples of the Divine Virtual Academy.
Li Bingxue, who was stronger than Feng Wuya, could only bear with Feng
Wuya’s torture.
In her case, Li Bingxue could not take Feng Wuya’s torture eventually and
slapped him. Then, she was stranded by the disciples of the Divine Virtual
Academy under Feng Wuya’s command. He murdered her mercilessly.
“Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that!”
Feng Wuya dragged Feng Wudang’s hair and pulled him to the side. He
then stepped on Feng Wudang’s face with his foot.
“Feng Wudang, look at yourself in the mirror. How dare you to be so

presumptuous in front of Senior Brother Feng. You’re seeking your own
death.” One of the young men of the Divine Virtual Academy scoffed and
said.
There were around twenty people of the Divine Virtual Academy who came
to the Dragon Vein. The person in the lead was the one who spoke. He was
everyone else’s senior, and his martial ability was the best. However, he still
had to obey Feng Wuya’s commands even when he was the one in charge.
“I want to chop off his ears first.” Feng Wuya smiled coldly and said.
The young man nodded and smiled. “How merciful you are, Senior Brother
Feng.”
Others (3)
Feng Wuya pulled out a dagger by his waist. He grabbed Feng Wudang’s
hair and swung his dagger beside Feng Wudang’s ear.
“Should I cut off your left ear or right ear?” Feng Wuya laughed. He did not
even bother with the disciples of the Supreme Academy at the side.
“Fine, I will chop off both of your ears as a lesson to learn for you. You
should be thankful that I’m only going to cut your ears and not take your
life.” Feng Wuya sneered and said.
Feng Wudang narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists that were by his
body.
A disciple of the Divine Virtual Academy laughed and said, “Senior

Brother Feng, you are still so kind. People like him should be killed without
mercy. He should bow and thank you for your mercy to spare his life
today.”
“You’re taking advantage of our tolerance!” One of the Supreme Academy

disciples could not tolerate it anymore. He pulled out his sword and pointed
at Feng Wuya.
“Feng Wuya! Let go of Senior Brother Feng!”

Feng Wuya raised his brows slightly. His eyes were full of sarcasm as he
saw the Supreme Academy disciple pulling his sword out.
Li Xiu and the rest were shocked when they saw the situation.
“Junior Brother Luo, don’t be impulsive!”
Feng Wuya sneered. “It seems like the disciples of the Supreme Academy
do not understand the rules. How dare you point a sword at me!”
He then scoffed and commanded. “Get that bastard over here now.”
The Divine Virtual Academy disciples immediately rushed forward and

surrounded Junior Brother Luo.
Gu Tianhe and the rest panicked and wanted to stop them.
However…
“What? It seems like even the ancient Feng Clan are not seen as anything in
the eyes of the Supreme Academy people now?” Feng Wuya scoffed.
“Don’t!” Li Xiu immediately blocked Gu Tianhe and the rest.
They could not offend Feng Wuya based on his identity.
Normal disciples like them could not afford to provoke the ancient Feng
clan.
If they displeased Feng Wuya, the entire Supreme Academy would have to
suffer the consequence with them.
Feng Wuya sneered and looked at everything happening in front of him. He

then raised his leg and kicked Feng Wudang. He walked towards Junior
Brother Luo, who was surrounded by people of the Divine Virtual
Academy, and left Feng Wudang alone.
“How dare you point a sword at me?” Feng Wuya raised his chin arrogantly
as he stared at Junior Brother Luo, whose face was pale.
Junior Brother Luo’s expression froze.
“Feng Wuya, you should not be so reckless even if you are from the ancient
Feng clan!”
“Oh?” Feng Wuya lifted his brows slightly and scoffed. Suddenly, he
kicked Junior Brother Luo’s stomach in the next instant.
Junior Brother Luo took a few steps back as a result of the kick. He was
about to raise his sword and kill the bastard instinctively.
However, before he could get close, the other disciples of the Divine Virtual
Academy dashed towards him and snatched his sword away. He was then
pressed onto the ground!
“Reckless? Yes, I’m reckless. But what can you do to me?” A trace of
malice appeared in Feng Wuya’s eyes as Junior Brother Luo was restrained
on the ground. He took a step forward slowly and stepped on Junior Brother
Luo’s fingers with one leg.
Others (4)
Feng Wuya used all his strength to step on Junior Brother Luo’s fingers, and
he rotated his heel
The breaking sounds of bones were heard immediately. Junior Brother

Luo’s fingers were totally crushed under Feng Wuya’s foot.
“Ahhh!!” A horrifying scream exploded out of his mouth as his bones were
crushed.
The Supreme Academy students’ faces turned pale upon hearing the
wretched scream.
“How dare you point your sword at me! Who do you think you are!” Feng
Wuya scoffed and took a step back. His eyes were filled with a cruel smile
as he stared at the bloody hand that was stamped by him.
“Pull the idiot up!”
The disciples of the Divine Virtual Academy immediately pulled Junior

Brother Luo up from the ground.
“Do you still want to be a hero? Look at yourself. How come you stopped
attacking me now?” A merciless smile appeared on Feng Wuya’s face as
Junior Brother Luo was pulled up from the ground.
Before Junior Brother Luo could say anything, Feng Wuya stabbed Junior
Brother Luo’s left shoulder with the dagger in his hand.
Screams rang in the air.
However, Feng Wuya’s face was filled with a distorted and crazy smile. He
slowly twisted the dagger in his hand. The blade that was in the wound
grounded all the flesh.
A large amount of blood flushed out of Junior Brother’s wound.
He twitched under the intense pain that was able to tear him apart.
Feng Wuya enjoyed the pain and suffering on Junior Brother Luo’s face. He
pulled out his dagger and looked at the pale students of the Supreme
Academy standing not far away. His face was full of defiance and
arrogance.
“So pathetic. How dare you threaten me, bastard? None of your Senior and
Junior Brothers will dare to make any sound even if I tortured you to death
today. Do you believe that?” Feng Wuya stared at Junior Brother Luo
aggressively.
At the next second, he stabbed the dagger into Junior Brother Luo’s other
shoulder. He twisted the dagger to increase the pain.
“Ahhhhhhh!”
The wretched scream pierced through everyone’s ears.
The students of the Supreme Academy were all pale as they witnessed
Junior Brother Luo being tortured by Feng Wuya mercilessly.
“What a bastard!” Gu Tianhe’s eyes were red as he shouted in rage. He
could not control himself and was about to kill Feng Wuya.
However, how would Li Xiu allow him to be so reckless and impulsive? He

stepped forward and stopped Gu Tianhe.
“Junior Brother Gu! He’s from the ancient Feng family clan! We can’t… we
can’t afford to offend him…” Li Xiu frowned and said.
Gu Tianhe clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.
Feng Wuya laughed furiously upon hearing his words. He suddenly pulled
out the dagger and stabbed and sliced Junior Brother Luo’s abdomen.
Junior Brother Luo’s abdomen was sliced open, and a large amount of
blood flushed out instantly. His internal organs were also dangling outside
his stomach as they flowed out together with the blood.
Feng Wuya grabbed Junior Brother Luo’s hair and forced him to turn his
head to look at the students of the Supreme Academy.
“Watch this for yourself clearly. People from the Supreme Academy are just
a group of ants under the Ancient Feng family clan. What can they do to me
even if I kill you now?”
Junior Brother Luo was twitching under the pain, and his eyes were rolled
back.
Feng Wuya admired the moment before death arrived. A smile appeared by
his lips as he placed the dagger on Junior Brother Luo’s neck.
Chapter 899 - It’s You Whom I Am
Hitting (3)
Chapter 899 It’s You Whom I Am Hitting (3)
“Let… let him go!” Feng Wudang was pinned to the ground and in such
pain that he could not move. He tried his best to clamber off the ground and
stop everything.
“Let him go?” Feng Wuya swept a glance at Feng Wudang and said
smilingly. “No problem…”
The next second, Feng Wuya struck violently with the dagger in his hand.
There was a sudden squelching noise as he chopped Junior Brother Luo’s
head off in front of everyone from the Supreme Academy!
A large patch of fresh blood spurted like rain from the stump of his neck.
Feng Wuya flung aside the head, throwing it at the feet of the people from
the Supreme Academy!
“Let him go.” Feng Wuya flicked his hands. The disciples from the
Supreme Academy all smiled cruelly as they threw Junior Brother Luo’s
body in front of Feng Wudang.
“What’s the matter? I always keep my word. Since I promised to let him go,
I have let him go. Haha… shouldn’t you thank me for my benevolence?”
Feng Wuya laughed wildly as he looked with mocking eyes at Feng
Wudang, who had collapsed to the ground.
“Next, I will keep my word and cut off your ears. Look… how benevolent I
am.” Feng Wuya walked towards Feng Wudang, his eyes filled with cruel
amusement.
“Bastard!” Gu Tianhe looked at Junior Brother Luo’s head, which had

rolled to his feet. He watched as Feng Wuya moved step by step closer to
Feng Wudang. A violent rage swelled in his heart. With one move, he
pushed aside Li Xiu who was blocking him, drew his sword, and charged at
Feng Wuya.
“Junior Brother Gu!!” Li Xiu was shocked.
Although they abhorred Feng Wuya’s actions, no matter how much they
detested him, it was still impossible for them to fight Feng Wuya!
“Another one seeking death.” Feng Wuya swept a cold look at the charging
Gu Tianhe. “I don’t have time to deal with you right now. Men, capture this
one. After I cut off this one’s ears, I will teach him a lesson.”
With that, everyone from the Divine Virtual Academy blocked Gu Tianhe’s
path.
No matter how powerful Gu Tianhe was, he could not overcome so many

by himself. He had no chance of even getting close to Feng Wuya.
In a moment, the disciples from the Divine Virtual Academy had severely
injured Gu Tianhe. He was pressed to the ground, unable to move.
Feng Wuya walked in front of Feng Wudang and lifted him out of the pool
of blood. He raised his bloodstained dagger and patted Feng Wudang’s ears.
“You should resign yourself to being a nobody. If you dare to offend me,
even if you have ten lives, it will not be enough for me to toy with.” Feng
Wuya laughed coldly. A cold gleam flashed across his eyes. The dagger in
his hand suddenly pressed down, and it looked as if he was about to cut
Feng Wudang’s ears off.However…
Just as Feng Wuya struck, a figure suddenly flashed across everyone’s eyes.
Before they could recover their wits, the figure was already next to Feng
Wuya.
Before Feng Wuya could see the other person’s face clearly, an enormous
force suddenly arose from his stomach!
Feng Wuya was instantly sent flying. The dagger in his hand clattered to the
ground!
All this happened so suddenly, and it was beyond anyone’s expectations.
Feng Wudang had thought that he would not be able to escape this disaster.
He did not imagine that someone would rescue him.
Hitting (2)
Feng Wuya was in pain. He clutched his stomach and stumbled backward
while breathing heavily.
“Who hit me?!”
Feng Wuya roared and looked around with his eyes glittering with a cold
light.
Feng Wuya looked around him, but there was no one in sight. It was as if he
was hallucinating. No one had appeared, and no one had hit him.
But Feng Wuya clearly had just been viciously punched.
“This…”
The disciples from the Divine Virtual Academy exchanged glances.
Feng Wuya was just too weak. It was normal that he had not clearly seen
what had happened. However, the Divine Virtual Academy disciples had
clearly seen what had happened.
A beautiful girl had appeared, swiftly struck a heavy blow at Feng Wuya,
and then left.
But the girl had moved too quickly. With Feng Wuya’s abilities, he could
not clearly see what had happened.
“Junior Brother Feng, no one hit you. You are thinking too much.”
The leader of the disciples from the Divine Virtual Academy hurriedly
smiled and said.
If he told the truth, Feng Wuya would definitely make them capture the girl.
They could not defy Feng Wuya’s order, but if they obeyed and sent half
their forces out to look for the girl, they would be shorthanded.
Just now, Feng Wuya had made a show of his authority in front of everyone
from the Supreme Academy and then cruelly killed one of their people.
If the Supreme Academy became enraged and flung caution aside to pit
themselves against Feng Wuya… and if Feng Wuya was injured because of
this, they would all be held accountable.
“No one hit me?” Feng Wuya frowned deeply with a suspicious look.
“That’s right, no one hit you.” A few disciples of the Divine Virtual
Academy nodded rapidly.
“Hahaha!”
But before Feng Wuya could speak again, Gu Tianhe, who was being
pressed to the ground burst out in wild laughter. He said excitedly, “Feng
Wuya, you’re doomed. Our Senior Sister Ye is here!”
Although Feng Wuya had not seen the person clearly, Gu Tianhe had
clearly seen that the figure who had flashed past was their Senior Sister Ye,
Ye Qingtang!
“What are you saying?”

Feng Wuya walked over to Gu Tianhe and punched his face. “What Senior
Sister Ye? Where is she? Ask her to come out!”
At that moment, everyone from the Supreme Academy looked more and
more puzzled.
The disciples from Supreme Academy that had come were all present.
There was no Senior Sister Ye.
“Didn’t you say that no one hit me!”
Feng Wuya turned to look at the people from the Divine Virtual Academy.
When the leader of the Divine Virtual Academy’s disciples saw that he
could not conceal the truth anymore, he had no choice but to tell the truth.
“Oh… a dazzling beauty?”
When he heard what the leader said, Feng Wuya’s lips curved into a smile.
“No wonder… no wonder I sensed a mesmerizing scent…”
“If you won’t come out…”
Feng Wuya laughed coldly and clutched Gu Tianhe’s throat. He looked

about. “I’ll count to three. If you don’t come out, I’ll kill him. After that, I
will kill one person from the Supreme Academy every fifteen minutes!”
Gu Tianhe gritted his teeth and glared at Feng Wuya.
If not for the fact that the people from the Divine Virtual Academy were
restricting his movements, he would disregard his own life and fight Feng
Wuya to death.
“Three!”
Feng Wuya started the countdown.

“Two!”
“One and a half!”
“One!”
With that, Feng Wuya tightened his grip. He clutched Gu Tianhe’s throat
and lifted him into the air.
But at that moment.
A snow-white figure flew over!

Hitting (3)
Before everyone returned to their senses.
Boom!
An eruption sounded.
Subsequently, Feng Wuya was flung out like a kite with a snapped string.
“Ow!”
Feng Wuya spat a mouthful of blood in midair.
“Junior Brother Feng!”
Noticing the situation, everyone from the Divine Virtual Academy could no
longer care about Gu Tianhe and surged forward to catch Feng Wuya.
“I heard that you’re looking for me?”
Standing beside Gu Tianhe, Ye Qingtang remarked flatly. Her long, jet-

black hair swayed in the wind while her eyes were filled with nothing but
indifference.
After finishing her sentence, she looked at Feng Wuya coldly. A cold glint
shone in her eyes.
The lives of the people from the Supreme Academy had nothing to do with
her originally, but no matter what, she somewhat had some relations with
Gu Tianhe and Feng Wudang.
In reality, Ye Qingtang had not planned to poke her nose into this matter
initially. However, she had some grudges with the Feng ancient clan.
In the Central Mainland in her previous life, after the news that Ye
Qingtang possessed the Heart of the Demon God was exposed, she faced
assassination attempts from many forces. The Feng ancient clan which Feng
Wuya was in also participated in seizing her heart and used lethal attacks
several times.
If it was anyone else, perhaps Ye Qingtang would not enter this saga.
However… since it was an enemy from her previous life, she naturally did
not mind settling the scores with him.
Others were afraid of the Feng ancient clan but not Ye Qingtang. Even if
she offended the Feng ancient clan, she could just let Ling Yan help her
think of a way out.
“Ha… hahaha…”
Feng Wuya stood up with the support of the Divine Virtual Academy
disciples. Although he was in a rather miserable state, his burning eyes
sized up Ye Qingtang at this moment.
Once he saw Ye Qingtang’s exquisite beauty, he nodded repeatedly and

said, “Not bad… Truly not bad. Such a beauty is truly uncommon
already…”
Feng Wuya self-professed that he had seen countless beauties before, but
there were few who could compare to this young lady before him.
The young man in the lead of the Divine Virtual Academy disciples was a
little helpless upon hearing Feng Wuya’s comment.
This fellow is already beaten up until like that, but his brain is still thinking
about that kind of thing?!
Is this the legendary “unable to move upon seeing a beauty”…
“Little beauty, do you know who I am? I am the grandson of the Feng
ancient clan’s Grand Elder! You have already committed a death crime by
hitting me today. Your… your friends, including everyone in your clan, will
lose their lives because of your disrespect today!” Feng Wuya’s avaricious
eyes swept across Ye Qingtang’s body, and he laughed subsequently.
“However… you should be glad that you were born with such a good
face… Since Heaven gave you such a good face, I will give you a chance.”
Then, Feng Wuya looked at Ye Qingtang increasingly frivolously.
“From now on, you will follow me and please me well. I can consider
pardoning your clan from death and will only let them be slaves for eternity.
How about that?” Feng Wuya asked.
A Supreme Academy disciple, Li Xiu, was surprised and had a confused

look when he saw Ye Qingtang, who suddenly appeared.
This lady was indeed wearing the uniform of a Supreme Academy disciple,
but he had no memory of her. Could it be that he missed her out during the
roll call just now?
While Li Xiu had his confusions, it was not the time to think about this
issue right now.
Hitting (4)
It was already a grave sin to hit Feng Wuya in public!
Li Xiu immediately looked at Ye Qingtang and shouted with a frown.
“You, come over!”
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang looked at Li Xiu without any emotions.
“Don’t you know that he is from the Feng ancient clan of the Central
Mainland? How dare you touch him?!” Li Xiu was infuriated, and his
brows were tightly furrowed
Although Feng Wuya was extremely despicable and Li Xiu, himself, also
wanted to slaughter him to release his hatred, who would bear the
consequences?!
Once anything happened to Feng Wuya, it was without a doubt that the
attacker would die. Not just so, even he and all the junior brothers and
sisters present would have to face this frightening outcome, and the
Supreme Academy might even be embroiled in it as well.
What could they do by then?!

Could they let millions of people be buried together with one Feng Wuya?!
“Hurry up and apologize to Brother Feng!” Li Xiu frowned at Ye Qingtang

and shouted.
Upon hearing Li Xiu, Feng Wuya, who was waiting for Ye Qingtang’s
reply, snickered coldly immediately. “Li Xiu, what are you? Apologize…
Can just an apology solve the problem? You’re so ridiculously naive.”
Uneasy, Li Xiu could only pile smiles on his face. “Brother Feng, you are
the bigger person… You possess the bloodline of the Feng clan. There’s no
need for you to lower your identity and fuss with these juniors…”
“Humph!” Feng Wuya swept Li Xiu a disdainful look and scoffed.
“Li Xiu, I’m telling you this: if she doesn’t agree, not just her but everyone
present here will die an extremely tragic death! I want to chop off all your
heads, bring them back to the Central Mainland, and hang them at the door
of the Divine Virtual Academy. I’ll let everyone know the outcome of
offending my Feng ancient clan.”
Once Feng Wuya said that, everyone from the Supreme Academy was
shaken, and Li Xiu’s face turned pale instantly.
However, at this very moment, in the group of Divine Virtual Academy

disciples, two young disciples’ eyes drifted to Ye Qingtang.
The expressions of those two people were a little strange. Once they saw Ye
Qingtang’s face clearly, their eyes widened immediately and were filled
with fear while their bodies trembled.
Almost at the same time, the two young disciples exchanged a look and saw
the shock in each other’s eyes.
This lady was the insanely-talented disciple from Supreme Academy a few
batches ago, and her martial skills were unfathomable!
Previously, the two of them found Gu Tianhe, Feng Wudang, and the rest
and wanted to attack them initially, but Perfected Gu Yun came into the
picture subsequently.
Yet ultimately, they personally witnessed this lady before them slaughter
Perfected Gu Yun right there and then with only one strike!
That Perfected Gu Yun was a Divine Arcane Supremacy, and furthermore,

his backing was the well-known Ling Yan!
This lady even dared to kill Ling Yan’s person. What else did she not dare
to do?
However, at this instant, Ye Qingtang was mentally devising a plot to bring

Feng Wudang and Gu Tianhe away from this place.
Every student of the Divine Virtual Academy was extremely powerful. It

was said that this mainland had a strong suppression on the martial realm of
outsiders, and perhaps Ye Qingtang still had means to deal with one or two
people. But with so many of them joining forces…
“Haha… Looking at you, it seems that you’re unwilling.” Feng Wuya stared
at Ye Qingtang, who still had not given a reply.
Hitting (5)
Feng Wuya laughed coldly.
“No matter whether you agree or not, it’s not for you to decide!”
Then, Feng Wuya told the group of Divine Virtual Academy disciples. “You
all, capture this slut for me immediately. Break her limbs if she resists. Just
leave her with a last breath.”
After hearing Feng Wuya’s words, the Divine Virtual Academy people
nodded and walked towards Ye Qingtang with great strides.
Upon noticing the situation, there were no emotions on Ye Qingtang’s face,

much less any signs of fear.
Although Ye Qingtang had not yet absorbed the inheritance of the Heavenly
Demon, the divine power of the Heavenly Demon Pearl could still be used
temporarily. If the power of the Heavenly Demon could be transferred out,
she would not be able to defeat them, but she could flee this place alone
without being caught by anyone.
However, at this instant, two disciples from the Divine Virtual Academy
suddenly rushed out and stopped the leader.
“Senior Brother, you cannot… cannot attack…” the two disciples said
frantically.
“Why? Why can’t I attack?” The leader of the Divine Virtual Academy
disciples frowned.
“Senior Brother… this lady… is a Supreme Academy student from a few

batches ago and was an insanely-talented student…” That Divine Virtual
Academy disciple explained hurriedly.
“So what if she was an insanely-talented disciple from a few batches ago?”
The leader scoffed coldly and did not put it to heart.
So many of them were here. Would they still be afraid of an insanely-

talented disciple from the Supreme Academy?
“Senior Brother, do you know Perfected Gu Yun?” that disciple said.
“Of course I do. Ling Yan’s teacher, a powerful figure at the Divine Arcane
Supremacy level.” The leader nodded.
Immediately, those two Divine Virtual Academy disciples exchanged a look

and said rather bitterly, “This lady… killed Perfected Gu Yun… with just
one strike…”
“What did you say?!”
The moment he finished his sentence, everyone from Divine Virtual

Academy and Supreme Academy was filled with shock.
They were naturally aware of Perfected Gu Yun’s skills.
But what was unbelievable to them was that… this lady actually killed
Perfected Gu Yun, a Divine Arcane Supremacy, with one strike?!
Since the spirit energy on this mainland was insufficient, Perfected Gu
Yun’s martial realm was severely suppressed as a Divine Arcane
Supremacy. Despite so, he was not someone they could contend against.
To be able to kill Perfected Gu Yun with one strike, didn’t that mean in the
Central Mainland, this lady was even more powerful than Perfected Gu
Yun?!
To them, Perfected Gu Yun was was already a highly Divine Arcane

Supremacy, yet this lady could kill him with a strike. What kind of
existence was this lady?!
A Divine Arcane Supremacy at her peak or… a realm above the Arcane
Supremacy, a Heavenly Venerate?!
Regardless of whether she was a Heavenly Venerate or a Divine Arcane

Supremacy at her peak, she was considered an extremely powerful figure in
the Central Mainland, especially if she was a Heavenly Venerate.
A saying once circulated in the Central Mainland.
Anyone beneath a Venerate… was nothing but an ant!
In the Central Mainland, a Virtual Arcane Supremacy was not anything as

there was still a Divine Arcane Supremacy above it.
But above the Divine Arcane Supremacy, there was still the Heavenly
Venerate!
It was already extremely difficult for cultivators to enter the Heavenly

Venerate realm. To many, a Heavenly Venerate represented an unparalleled
figure and was a legend.
At this instant, the Supreme Academy side watched on agape as well. Three
batches before—what kind of concept was that?!
“Senior Brother Li Xiu, this is Ye Qingtang, Senior Sister Ye. She is three
batches before us!” Feng Wudang struggled up and looked at Li Xiu and the
rest.
Hitting (6)
“That’s right. Senior Sister Ye has some grudges with Perfected Gu Yun.
She killed him with one strike and saved our lives!” Gu Tianhe nodded in
agreement.
“Older by how many batches? Three batches?!” Li Xiu was astonished.

“Junior Brother Feng… Junior Brother Gu, do you all know… how many
years there are in a batch?”
The two of them were taken aback by the question and shook their heads.
“I’m not too clear.”
The two of them had only entered the Supreme Academy to cultivate for
around ten years. To Supreme Academy, these ten plus years were already
considered short.
“Do you all know… how old Supreme Academy’s chief disciple, Senior
Brother Long Qingyu, is this year?” Li Xiu asked with a complicated
expression.
“He should be around two hundred years old…” Gu Tianhe said
instinctively.
“You said she is from three batches above… In that case, she is at least six
hundred years old?!” Li Xiu asked, alarmed.
Six hundred years old?!
Everyone was astonished to hear that. This young, beautiful lady is actually
six hundred years old?!
Everyone knew that once one’s martial cultivation reached the Arcane
Supremacy realm, the speed of their aging would slow down tremendously.
Upon reaching the Heavenly Venerate realm, one could completely remain
young and maintain their youthful appearance if there was a need…
“What a joke!” The leader of the Divine Virtual Academy disciples shouted
coldly. “You all said that she killed Perfected Gu Yun?! Do you all think
that I’m a kid who is so easily fooled?! If that’s the case, what evidence do
you all have?”
Although the two Divine Virtual Academy disciples said the same thing, the
young leader did not believe them so easily.
“Evidence?” Feng Wudang looked at Gu Tianhe, and his eyes flickered.

“Show them the evidence.”
Gu Tianhe nodded and subsequently retrieved a skull from his space ring.
The eyes on that skull were still wide open in fury and did not rest in peace.
If he was not Perfected Gu Yun, who else could it be?!
“Sssss…”
After seeing Perfected Gu Yun’s head, everyone from both Supreme
Academy and Divine Virtual Academy gasped.
The head in Gu Tianhe’s hand was none other than Perfected Gu Yun’s
head!
“This… This this this…”
The leader of the Divine Virtual Academy disciples was shaken when he
looked at Perfected Gu Yun’s skull.
“Senior Brother… Three batches ago… Supreme Academy seemed… to

have really produced a Heavenly Venerate!” a Divine Virtual Academy
disciple said cautiously at that moment.
After hearing the conversation between the Divine Virtual Academy and
Supreme Academy, Ye Qingtang, as the center of the discussion, was
confused.
Previously, she had already planned to use the Heavenly Demon Pearl’s
divine power to escape. Who would have thought that those two Divine
Virtual Academy disciples would actually jump out to say that she killed
Perfected Gu Yun…
“Ling Yan… Could it be that this… is also in your scheme?” For some
reason, Ye Qingtang immediately thought of Ling Yan.
If she guessed correctly, those two Divine Virtual Academy disciples who
hid in the dark happened to be there and witnessed her killing Perfected Gu
Yun because of Ling Yan’s scheme…
Since she already had a pretty good idea of the situation, she knew how she
should settle this matter already.
“You are the imp of the Feng clan?!”

Hitting (7)
Ye Qingtang looked at Feng Wuya and shouted coldly. “You’re so young,

yet you dare to be so impudent to me, a Heavenly Venerate! Let’s not talk
about you. Even the high-level powerful figures in your Feng clan do not
dare to be so impudent when they see me!”
Ye Qingtang’s words completely stunned everyone from the Divine Virtual

Academy.
She self-claimed to be a Heavenly Venerate…
In the Central Mainland, even a powerful figure at the peak of the Divine
Arcane Supremacy did not dare to call himself a Heavenly Venerate as such
a title was only reserved for those in the Heavenly Venerate realm!
Then, Feng Wuya looked at Perfected Gu Yun’s head and looked at Ye

Qingtang. For some reason, fear arose within him as well.
But under everyone’s watch, that slight fear was subsequently suppressed as
he kept a cold expression. “So what if you’re a Venerate? My Feng ancient
clan has several Heavenly Venerates too!”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang snickered. “Do you have any Heavenly Venerates by

your side to protect you right now then?”
Seeing that a murderous intent arose in Ye Qingtang’s eyes, Feng Wuya was
shaken and immediately ordered the Divine Virtual Academy disciples.
“Quick! Kill her! Even if she’s a Heavenly Venerate, there’s nothing to be
afraid of. There isn’t enough spirit energy here, and her skills are severely
repressed!”
While that was the case, no one from the Divine Virtual Academy dared to
move.
The intimidation effect of the Heavenly Venerate title was already

sufficient.
“Let’s not talk… Let’s not talk about how her skills are repressed… Even if
she remains at the same spot, do not retaliate and let us attack as we wish…
I don’t dare to either…” A Divine Virtual Academy disciple mumbled.
“That’s right. A Heavenly Venerate has powerful connections. If we kill a

Heavenly Venerate here, once we return to the Central Mainland, many
Heavenly Venerates will definitely be after our lives… A Heavenly
Venerate’s friends should all be Heavenly Venerates… Look at how
beautiful she is. If there are… Holy Venerates courting her or backing
her…”
“Holy Venerate…”
At the mention of the Holy Venerate, everyone’s faces paled. Before a Holy
Venerate, even Heavenly Venerates were no different from ants…
“Hurry, move it!” Feng Wuya hollered furiously.
However, no one listened to Feng Wuya this time.
They could do anything that Feng Wuya ordered them to but to kill a
Heavenly Venerate?!
What joke was this!
No matter how courageous they were, they did not dare to!
“Junior, whoever dares to act rashly will have their souls banished to the
underworld!” Ye Qingtang swept a look across the Divine Virtual Academy
students.
Whoever whom Ye Qingtang looked at immediately lowered their heads,

not daring to make eye contact with her.
“Heavenly… Heavenly Venerate…”
Not just Feng Wudang and Gu Tianhe, but everyone from the Supreme
Academy including Li Xiu was completely stunned.
It was also to say that this Senior Sister Ye once cultivated in the Supreme
Academy six hundred years ago…
They actually met an insanely talented level Senior Sister from six hundred
years ago in the Dragon Vein!
At the thought of that, Li Xiu felt goosebumps. How could he have shouted
at this Senior Sister Ye just now!
“Senior Sister Ye!”
Li Xiu immediately knelt on a knee and said hurriedly, “Senior Sister Ye, I
did not know of your identity just now. Please pardon me!”
Ye Qingtang waved a hand. “I will not fuss over such matters with you
juniors. No matter what, you all are my junior brothers and sisters.”
“Thank you, Senior Sister Ye!” Li Xiu rose slowly, and his racing heart
finally settled down a little.
“You are Li Xiu,” Ye Qingtang said while looking at Li Xiu.

Hitting (7)
“Yes!” Li Xiu nodded repeatedly.
“Good. Watch those Divine Virtual Academy disciples properly. Whoever

dares to move, you can just beat them to death,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Rest assured, Senior Sister Ye!” Li Xiu agreed hastily without daring to
have any objections.
“Repeat what I said again,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Whoever from the Divine Virtual Academy dares to move, we will beat
them to death!” Li Xiu nimbly repeated.
The Divine Virtual Academy students were taken aback.
There was no need to repeat right… They did not intend to move either…
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang used the powers of the Heavenly Demon Pearl and

disappeared from the ground in a flash.
The divine powers of the Heavenly Demon Pearl surged into the sky. The
sudden eruption allowed Ye Qingtang’s speed to increase by multiple folds.
Even the Divine Virtual Academy and Supreme Academy disciples could
not see Ye Qingtang’s shadow with their naked eyes.
“She truly is a Heavenly Venerate… Even if her martial realm is majorly

restricted on this mainland, her speed… is truly frightening… Is she still
human…” The leader of the Divine Virtual Academy disciples was devoid
of color.
Fortunately, he did not attack that Heavenly Venerate at once just now.
Otherwise, he would have died a wronged death!
In the next second, Ye Qingtang appeared again but beside Feng Wuya this
time.
“You… You dare to touch me?! Even if you are a Heavenly Venerate, my
Feng ancient clan is not what you can offend!” Feng Wuya looked at Ye
Qingtang, who was just a short distance away from himself. Fear ultimately
appeared on his face.
Ever since he was born, no one ever had the thought to kill him.
Currently, the Divine Virtual Academy disciples did not dare to attack Ye
Qingtang at all, and he no longer acted in an imposing manner as before.
“Little kid, how dare you be so disrespectful to me! You are already a dead
person!” A cold glint shone in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. Lending the divine
power of the Heavenly Demon Pearl, she condensed an extremely
horrifying might in her hand and struck Feng Wuya instantly.
Just the air pressure from the palm attack was as sharp as daggers. Feng
Wuya instinctively blocked the attack with his hands, but his entire left arm
was shredded into pieces by the wind.
“AHHH!”
A shrill cry escaped from Feng Wuya’s mouth.
Immediately, Feng Wuya withstood the excruciating pain and fled ahead.
“Where do you think you’re escaping to?!” Ye Qingtang shouted coldly.
Feng Wuya hollered in anger and took out a pure golden-colored talisman.
After taking out that talisman, there was a shocking change in Feng Wuya’s
manner instantly.
The virtual image of a white-haired elderly actually appeared behind Feng

Wuya.
“The Grand Elder of the Feng clan!”
Everyone from Divine Virtual Academy and Supreme Academy was left
agape when they saw the virtual image.
The face of the virtual image was none other than the Grand Elder of the
Feng clan, a powerful Heavenly Venerate!
“Grandfather, save me!”
Feng Wuya saw the figure of that white-haired elderly and wailed hurriedly.
“Humph!”
The virtual image let out a heavy scoff. With just this one sound, everyone
at the scene was dizzy. Dozens of disciples paled and spat out blood. Apart
from Ye Qingtang, no one was spared!
Even Ye Qingtang’s mind was a little adrift as well.

This was merely the virtual image of a Heavenly Venerate, and his scoff
possessed such might. If the Grand Elder of the Feng clan was present,
everyone present would probably die instantly…!
Although the might of that scoff was unparalleled, Ye Qingtang possessed

the Heavenly Demon Pearl and did not have anything to fear.
A streak of Heavenly Demon aura surged out from Ye Qingtang’s body and
dispersed the might of that scoff instantly.
Hitting (8)
“Oh right, Ling Yan wanted me to tell you… There is his Blood of Karma
on the Heavenly Demon Pearl. If you meet with danger, you can use the
Heavenly Demon Pearl.” The little white tiger suddenly crawled out of Ye
Qingtang’s arms.
“Blood of Karma…”
Ye Qingtang was shocked. Every drop of the Blood of Karma was

extremely important to Ling Yan…
There were two types of blood in Ling Yan’s body: the first was the
ordinary blood while the second was the Blood of Karma.
The virtual image shot a deadly glare at Ye Qingtang. This girl could
actually withstand his
aura…
“Grandfather, quickly kill her!” Feng Wuya shouted in panic.

Everyone here had already thrown up blood but not this woman!
“Tear the talisman. It is sealed with one strike from me,” the virtual image
said.
Upon hearing the virtual image’s words, Feng Wuya nodded repeatedly.
“One strike from a Heavenly Venerate?!”
Everyone was astonished.
That golden talisman was definitely some kind of treasure that could seal a
powerful strike of a Heavenly Venerate. If that was really the case, the
sealed strike was not in any way weakened because it was already sealed a
long time ago and would not be affected by the spirit energy on this
mainland. That would be a true strike of a Heavenly Venerate!
Even if Ye Qingtang was also a Heavenly Venerate, her martial realm was
repressed currently, and it was impossible for her to withstand a strike from
a Heavenly Venerate!
“Haha, even if you are a Heavenly Venerate, you will die without a doubt
after sustaining one strike from my grandfather!”
Feng Wuya laughed coldly, as though he had already forgotten about the
pain in his broken left arm, and he immediately tore up the golden talisman.
Just as the golden talisman was torn apart, the weather changed drastically,
and the ground tremored. It was as though Heaven and Earth were reversed
in that instant.
Everyone’s bodies were about to be ripped into pieces. There was agony
and terror in the deepest corners of their hearts
Swoosh!
In a flash, a bolt of light shot towards Ye Qingtang.
No one could see the color or trace of this bolt of light. It was as if eternity
penetrated the breath of destruction into this mainland.
Nevertheless, Ye Qingtang’s expression remained the same in the face of a

strike from a Heavenly Venerate. She immediately transferred out all of the
power of the Heavenly Demon Pearl.
“Roar!”
At that moment, a black virtual image seemed to descend from the sky with
the power of karma surrounding the virtual image.
Swiftly, the black virtual image and the bolt of light clashed.
However, what was unbelievable was that the strike from the Heavenly
Venerate and that black virtual image disappeared at the same time, and no
one knew where they went.
“Karma Diversion?!” The elderly’s eyes flickered continuously as he stared

at Ye Qingtang
This lady actually knew about the power of karma and used Karma
Diversion to divert the power of his strike away!
At the same time, in a certain corner of the Dragon Vein.
Ling Yan stood beside the grave of the Azure Dragon and was surrounded
by dozens of people.
“Ling Yan, you will die without a doubt today!”
“I want to see who can save you!”

The powerful figures from the Central Mainland sneered.
This Ling Yan is such a useless person, but he actually dared to come to this
place alone and contend for the inheritance of the True Dragon with us?!
Facing the encirclement of dozens of powerful figures, an unknown smile,

however, hung on Ling Yan’s lips. “There’s no hurry to take my life. But
before that, I wish to play a game with you all.”
“Game?”
A certain powerful figure was dumbfounded. Presently, Ling Yan was

already doomed to die, but he still had the mood to play a game with
them… Was he feigning calmness or did he still have a hidden trump card?!
Chapter 908 - Demon-Like
Intelligence (1)
Chapter 908 Demon-Like Intelligence (1)
“This game is extremely simple… Let’s guess who will die first: you or
me?” Ling Yan said with a smile.
“Cut the crap with him. Kill!”
Ling Yan was known to have demon-like intelligence.
Although they had no idea what other cards Ling Yan had in his hand, they
were a little restless when they faced such an intelligent
person.
Just in case anything happened, they had to kill Ling Yan in the fastest
speed possible in order for their minds to be at ease!
“There are too many people that want my life… It’s a pity that they always
die before me.” Ling Yan sighed softly. He turned a blind eye to the masses
who surged towards him; he seemed completely relaxed, and no one could
make sense of his calm composure.
Swoosh!
At the same time, a bolt of light appeared from somewhere and penetrated
through the dozens of people present.
That bolt of light was extremely blinding, and no one could withstand its
lethality.
“Heavenly… Heavenly Venerate…”
After sensing the power of this bolt of light, everyone widened their eyes in
disbelief.
Boom!!
Boom!!
In the next second, the bodies of the dozens of people turned into ashes
from the bolt of light.
Witnessing the scene before him, Ling Yan’s lips curled up slightly into a
devilish smile.
Such was the Karma Diversion!
At this instant, the dozens of powerful figures, who initially besieged Ling
Yan, were hit by the strike from the Heavenly Venerate due to the Karma
Diversion. They turned into ashes and disappeared along with the wind.
“Anyone beneath a Heavenly Venerate is an ant, is it…” Ling Yan stood

with his hands behind him. His black hair danced in the wind as he looked
up slowly with a faint smile.
“What about a Heavenly Venerate? At your peak, you were the Demon
God.” Suddenly, the little azure dragon walked out from behind and spoke
to Ling Yan.
“Demon God, you say…” Ling Yan slowly looked away and shook his head
gently.
The so-called Demon God had already become past tense. If possible, he
hoped to become the legendary… Divine Emperor in this lifetime and take
a look at that even further, higher, and more mysterious world.
“Ling Yan, you added the Karma Diversion on the Heavenly Demon Pearl.
This way, the strike of the Heavenly Venerate which Ye Qingtang bore will
become your power boost. Not only will this resolve Ye Qingtang’s crisis,
but it even allowed you to obtain the inheritance of the True Dragon. It truly
is hitting two birds with one stone.” The little azure dragon looked at Ling
Yan and noted meaningfully.
“Hitting two birds with one stone, you say?” Ling Yan smiled without
saying much.
“However, I’m really curious about how you knew that Ye Qingtang would
definitely be hit by a strike of a Heavenly Venerate.” The little azure dragon
was increasingly confused as it looked at Ling Yan.
Before waiting for Ling Yan to speak, the little azure dragon suddenly said,
“Don’t say it yet. Let me take a guess… The Supreme Academy and Divine
Virtual Academy are mortal enemies from the start.
“This time, a noble heir from the Feng ancient clan of the Central Mainland
followed the team from the Divine Virtual Academy. Given his personality,
he would definitely clash with the Supreme Academy while the people from
the Supreme Academy definitely would not dare to attack him because of
his identity…
“And given Miss Ye’s character, she would not watch from aside… But you
lured the two Divine Virtual Academy disciples to the scene where Ye
Qingtang killed Perfected Gu Yun with a strike…” The little azure dragon
paused for a while and continued.
“As long as those two disciples tell the other Divine Virtual Academy
disciples about the incident, the Divine Virtual Academy disciples would
definitely be fearful or may treat Ye Qingtang as a Heavenly Venerate.”
“As such, Ye Qingtang would have the opportunity to attack that noble…”
The more the little azure dragon spoke, the more it felt that its speculation
was correct.
Intelligence (2)
“Although that noble’s skills are not powerful, as a noble heir of the Feng
clan, he definitely had the means to protect his life and launch a deadly
strike. In that case, your Karma Diversion was put to use, where you made
use of the deadly strike from the noble heir of the Feng clan to help you
obtain the inheritance of the True Dragon. Am I right?” The little azure
dragon looked at Ling Yan with burning eyes. The more it speculated, the
more it was overcome with emotion.
How intelligent is this Ling Yan exactly?
He really possessed a demon-like intelligence!
“You are very smart too,” Ling Yan said with a smile.
“Ling Yan, oh Ling Yan. From the moment you asked Miss Ye to deal with
Perfected Gu Yun, you have already schemed everything. You are in control
of the entire situation, have an incredible foresight, and are extremely
shrewd… Tsk tsk, you have my admiration.” The little azure dragon
remarked sincerely. Probably no one in this world could fully grasp Ling
Yan’s plan.
“However, Ling Yan, no matter how intelligent you are, I can guess of
whatever you think of as well.” The little azure dragon spoke once again
before Ling Yan could speak.
“Mhm.” Ling Yan nodded and said. “But it’s a pity that you missed out
some things.”
The little azure dragon was alarmed when it heard what Ling Yan said and
immediately shook its head. “Missed out some things?! How can it be?
How would I miss anything out!”
Ling Yan looked at the little azure dragon and chuckled. “In your opinion,
what would the Jiang clan do when I helped Miss Ye to teach Ye You, the
granddaughter of the Domain Master Jiang Duantian, a lesson?”
Although the little azure dragon did not know why Ling Yan suddenly
mentioned this, it still replied. “I’m afraid you will be in great danger.
Given your martial skills cultivation…”
“Since that’s the case, what will happen if the Feng clan and the Jiang
family fought?” Ling Yan questioned again.
“The Jiang family and the Feng clan?” The little azure dragon was a little
puzzled. “The two ancient clans are extremely powerful. Although there are
some minor conflicts usually, how could such strong ancient forces start a
war for no reason?”
“If someone from the Jiang family killed the grandson of the Feng ancient
clan’s Grand Elder, what would happen?” Ling Yan smiled.
Almost instinctively, the little azure dragon replied hurriedly. “Do I still
need to say? Of course they would get to the bottom of it… But is that
possible? That noble heir will die in Ye Qingtang’s hands, wouldn’t he?
What has this got to do with the Jiang family?”
“But who would know that Miss Ye obtained the Heavenly Demon Pearl?”
Ling Yan’s lips tugged up slightly. As a smile bloomed on his face, his
expression appeared a little more detached.
“You…” The little azure dragon stared at Ling Yan in shock. “Not only did
you add the power of the Karma Diversion on the Heavenly Demon Pearl,
but there’s also the interfering aura from the Karma…”
“That’s right.” Ling Yan nodded slightly and said.
“That Grand Elder of the Feng clan left a streak of his spiritual power on his
grandson. Once something happens to his grandson, the spiritual power
would resurrect. If he sees that a lady with the Heavenly Demon bloodline
killed his grandson, how do you think… the Grand Elder of the Feng clan
would think?”
The little azure dragon narrowed its eyes and looked at Ling Yan.
“If that’s the case, the Grand Elder of the Feng clan would definitely think
that the murderer of his grandson is from the Jiang family… because in the
entire Central Mainland, only the Jiang family possesses the Heavenly
Demon bloodline. Since you interacted with that Ye You previously, you
used the power of karma to absorb the aura of her bloodline and transferred
it to the Heavenly Demon Pearly with the power of your Karma Diversion.
So… no matter what, the Grand Elder of the Feng clan will definitely
believe that it was a member of the Jiang family who killed his grandson!”
Intelligence (3)
Ling Yan’s hair swayed gently as he looked down with a faint smile without
saying anything
“However, Ling Yan, that Grand Elder should have seen Ye Qingtang’s
face… Will your plan really work?” The little azure dragon was rather
confused again.
“To kill Perfected Gu Yun with one strike and still be alive after a Venerate
appeared, what do you think such a person’s martial realm should be?” Ling
Yan asked.
“At least a Heavenly Venerate.” The little azure dragon replied.
“What about Miss Ye?” Ling Yan asked.
“Ye Qingtang? Just an ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lord…” The little
azure dragon answered honestly.
The moment the little azure dragon spoke, a flash of light ran in his head
instantly!
It looked at Ling Yan with newfound realization and exclaimed.

“I understand now! The Divine Virtual Academy students would insist that
it’s not that they did not protect the Feng clan noble but that the incomer
was a Heavenly Venerate. Since that’s the case, how could an ordinary Yin
Yang Perfected Lord kill a Feng clan noble, who had the protection of many
powerful Divine Virtual Academy disciples? Thus, even if Ye Qingtang’s
luck was extremely bad and she is found by the Grand Elder of the Feng
clan, he would not believe that his grandson was killed by her. Instead, he
would feel that someone intentionally disguised into her appearance and
wanted to push the blame to Ye Qingtang…”
Ye Qingtang’s true skills happened to be able to confuse the Grand Elder’s

judgments!
Everyone would insist that a Heavenly Venerate killed Feng Wuya. Thus, in
the eyes of the Grand Elder, Ye Qingtang, a Yin Yang Perfected Lord,
would definitely not be the murderer!
Even if the Grand Elder of the Feng clan saw Ye Qingtang’s face
previously, he definitely would not believe that she was the one who did it.
After all…
The martial realms did not match at all!
How could a young girl at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm kill Feng
Wuya, who was protected by the Divine Virtual Academy disciples?
Furthermore…
The Feng clan had always been suspicious and would naturally over-
complicate Feng Wuya’s murder.
Fraudulence, disguising of identity… The Feng clan would probably have

such speculations…
The little azure dragon looked at Ling Yan in shock. This person was truly
meticulous in his actions, and there was no flaw to be spoken of. Every step
in his scheme was a dead end with no way out for others…
“Ling Yan, if I guessed correctly, you want the Feng clan to attack the Jiang
family not for yourself… There’s completely no need for you to provoke
the Jiang family. You must have done so for Ye Qingtang.” The little azure
dragon looked at Ling Yan meaningfully.
The Jiang family and Ling Yan did not have many relations, and Ling Yan
did not need to deal with the Jiang family at all.
Rather…
Ye You and Ye Qingtang were mortal enemies, but Ye You became the
granddaughter of the Domain Master, Jiang Duantian. As such, if Ye
Qingtang headed to the Central Mainland, she would be in critical danger
anytime…
The little azure dragon could ascertain that the true reason Ling Yan
schemed against the Jiang family and drew such a huge enemy to the Feng
clan was to protect Ye Qingtang…
“Miss Ye, you say…” An unnamed coldness emerged in Ling Yan’s eyes. “I
will let anyone who has evil designs on Miss Ye have a taste of extreme
misery like that of in hell.”
“Tsk tsk… Are you still the Ling Yan I know?” After hearing what Ling
Yan said, the little azure dragon looked at him with an ambiguous
expression.
“If that’s the case, you can get to know me again.” The icy expression in his
eyes faded away, and he resumed his usual faint smile on his face.
Intelligence (4)
“There is a common saying here: once one’s martial skills reach their peak,
they can destroy all evil plots. However… everything is relative. Once
demonic intelligence reaches a certain level, it can destroy all gods, surpass
all Martial Qi, and destroy the heavens in one stroke.” The little azure
dragon looked at Ling Yan and shook its head.
At that moment, on a certain mountain ridge.
Ye Qingtang studied her surroundings. The mightiest blow by a Heavenly

Venerate had actually dissipated completely.
“Ling Yan’s Karma Diversion…” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply.
“The Heavenly Demon Bloodline?!”
A cold light glinted in the virtual image’s eyes when it sensed the aura
emitted by Ye Qingtang. “You are a clansman of the Domain Monarch,
Jiang Duantian!”
After hearing what the old man said, Ye Qingtang did not speak but
appeared thoughtful.
Perhaps, Ling Yan had used Karma Diversion to move the aura of Ye You’s
bloodline to her body. When blended with the aura from the Heavenly
Demon Pearl, it had caused the Heavenly Venerate to mistake her for a
member of the Jiang Clan…
Ling Yan, oh Ling Yan, how well you have calculated…
She had not thought that Ling Yan would have prepared all this in advance.
However, since Ling Yan had already arranged all this, she did not need to
waste these plans.
Ye Qingtang contemplated inwardly.
When he saw that Ye Qingtang did not reply, the old man became even
more certain. This girl, who has such a strong aura of the Heavenly Demon
Bloodline, must certainly be a member of the Jiang family.
“Our Feng Clan and your Jiang family have always kept clear of each other.
Today, you have broken the rules.” The virtual image spoke coldly.
Further, this girl had earlier withstood the force of his scoff. In terms of
martial skills, she was at least at the level of a Heavenly Venerate. In the
entirety of the Central Mainland, even within the entire First Domain, a
Heavenly Venerate with Heavenly Demon bloodlines could only be found
in the Jiang family!
Ye Qingtang clearly understood that this virtual image had taken her for a
member of the Jiang family. Ye Qingtang naturally did not reveal her status.
In order to hide her true status, she did not even draw her sword. She
stepped forward and appeared in front of Feng Wuya.
In a flash, Ye Qingtang gripped Feng Wuya’s neck and lifted him in mid-air.
“Grand… father… save… save… me…”
At that moment, veins bulged in Feng Wuya’s forehead. His eyes were
bloodshot, and his feet danced in mid-air as he cried out with difficulty.
He was the grandson of the Grand Elder of the Feng Clan. Everyone had
looked up to him since the day he was born. With his lofty position, he had
never experienced this kind of terror!
“Release my grandson. Could it be that you want to start a war between the
Feng family and the Jiang family?!” The virtual image spoke angrily when
he saw Ye Qingtang lift up Feng Wuya.
Ye Qingtang swept a cold glance at the ashen Feng Wuya in her grip. She
raised her eyes slightly, looked at the virtual image, and scoffed coldly.
“What a joke. Who does the Feng Clan think they are? Could it be that the
Feng Clan does not know who the First Domain belongs to?!”
“How dare you!” The virtual image raged. “Does the Jiang family really
think that the First Domain belongs to them?!”
“How dare you. After I, a Heavenly Venerate, arrived, your grandson dared
to be discourteous to me. If it were anyone else, I would have already killed
his entire family. Today, I am only killing your grandson. You should count
yourself fortunate!”
With that, Ye Qingtang did not give the virtual image an opportunity to say
anything else. A cold gleam of light suddenly flashed across Ye Qingtang’s
eyes. Her hand exerted a force and instantly crushed Feng Wuya’s neck!
Feng Wuya’s neck immediately broke with a crack. His head drooped
limply, and blood seeped from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. He was dead
on the spot.
Intelligence (5)
Feng Wuya’s face was written with shock and terror, up to the moment of
his death.
He had never dreamt that he would die here.
As Feng Wuya’s life ebbed away, the trace of aura lingering in his body also
dissipated, and the virtual image vanished.
At that moment, in the territory of an ancient clan in Central Mainland, a

certain old man’s half-shut eyes suddenly opened. A terrifying aura
instantly and completely shrouded the territory of the ancient clan. The
weather changed as if even the land was shuddering under the rage of the
old man.
“Jiang… Family!”
The old man’s eyes were filled with murderous intent. His voice was like
thunder that tore the dark clouds asunder.
Amidst the Dragon Vein forests, when all the disciples of the Supreme
Academy and the Divine Virtual Academy saw the tragic way Feng Wuya
died, they were all terrified. Their expressions were filled with disbelief.
That was the grandson of the Grand Elder of the ancient Feng Clan!
He had died… just… like that?!
“Finished… finished… finished…” The leader of the youths from the

Divine Virtual Academy was as pale as a corpse. His body was drenched in
cold sweat. It was as if his entire body had been drained of energy.
Feng Wuya had followed them into the Dragon Vein. Now, Feng Wuya had
died tragically on this land. How were they supposed to give an account to
the ancient Feng Clan when they returned?!
Everyone from the Divine Virtual Academy was both shocked and terrified.
No one dared to make a false move.
Although the ancient Feng Clan was terrifying, the Heavenly Venerate in
front of them was equally frightening.
Further, even if the ancient Feng Clan wanted to call them to account, it
would only be after they returned to Central Mainland.
But this Heavenly Venerate was right before their eyes!
If she so wished, she could immediately take their lives!
“What a pity…”
Ye Qingtang stared at Feng Wuya, who had died.

On Feng Wuya’s hand was an exquisite space ring.
As the grandson of the Grand Elder of the ancient Feng Clan, Feng Wuya’s
space ring would certainly contain unimaginable treasures.
What a pity that as her current status as Heavenly Venerate, she could not
snatch away Feng Wuya’s space ring in front of everyone!
If she really did that, it would arouse suspicion.
With that thought, Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept towards the group from the
Divine Virtual Academy.
Thump!
Before Ye Qingtang could react, the young man, who was the leader of the
Divine Virtual Academy, suddenly knelt on the ground. His face filled with
panic as he said, “Senior… Senior Heavenly Venerate, this Feng Wuya was
guilty of the most heinous crimes. He forced us all… We had no choice!”
“That’s right, that’s right. We have long been unhappy with that beast, Feng
Wuya!”
“Senior Heavenly Venerate, that bastard Feng Wuya used his status as the
grandson of the Grand Elder of the ancient Feng Clan to lord it over us. Not
to talk about the young and pretty female disciples of the Supreme
Academy, even in our Divine Virtual Academy, he forcefully robbed many
of our junior and senior sisters of their innocence…”
“Senior Heavenly Venerate, Feng Wuya’s death is not worth mourning over.
Senior, you have gotten rid of an evil person. This killing is good, truly
good!”
At that moment, everyone from the Divine Virtual Academy was absolutely
terrified.
This person had killed Feng Wuya without batting an eye. If she wanted to
kill them, would it not be like crushing an ant?
At that moment, they could only plead for her to allow them to live.
Naturally, each of them mustered all their energy to show contempt of Feng
Wuya, desperate to sever all connections with him.
“Get lost!”
Ye Qingtang flicked her sleeves. She had no interest in talking nonsense

with them.
Divine Phoenix (1)
Chapter 913 Inheritance of the Divine Phoenix (1)
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, everyone from the Divine Virtual
Academy nodded vigorously. They immediately fled after receiving
amnesty.
They were all deeply afraid that Ye Qingtang would change her mind. They
fled the place as fast as they could. Their only regret was that their parents
had not given them a few more legs at birth.
“Senior Sister Ye…”
As they looked at the fleeing figures of the people from the Divine Virtual
Academy, Li Xiu, Feng Wudang, and Gu Tianhe walked towards Ye
Qingtang.
“Senior Sister Ye needs to be more careful. After all, Feng Wuya is the
grandson of the Grand Elder of the ancient Feng Clan. Now that Senior
Sister Ye has executed him, the ancient Feng Clan will not let take this lying
down.”
When he heard what Gu Tianhe said, Li Xiu said, “Senior Sister Ye is a
Heavenly Venerate. Since she dared to kill Feng Wuya, she is not afraid of
the ancient Feng Clan. There is no need for you to worry unnecessarily.”
Gu Tianhe nodded when he heard that. Only then did he truly realize that
this Senior Sister Ye was a Heavenly Venerate. There was nothing to worry
about even if she took the life of an ordinary Virtual Arcane Supremacy.
Ye Qingtang said to Feng Wudang, Gu Tianhe, and the others, “I still have
other matters to attend to. All of you have to be careful in the Dragon Vein.”
“Don’t worry, Senior Sister Ye,” said Li Xiu.
“Is Senior Sister Ye going to the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix ?” Gu

Tianhe asked curiously as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang nodded in agreement without denying it.
Gu Tianhe, Feng Wudang, and the others had previously followed the
guidance of the Wintry Yang Aura and passed by the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix.
However, for some reason, the Wintry Yang Aura seemed to repel them.
Very few powerful people could be led within by the Wintry Yang Aura.
When she heard this news from Gu Tianhe and the others, Ye Qingtang
remained composed and showed no signs of surprise.
It was natural for high-level inheritances of this nature to be like that. It was
not that the person chose the inheritance, but that the inheritance chose the
person. Not just anyone could enter the eye of the inheritance.
It was naturally like the Heavenly Demon Pearl, which was an inheritance
from the Heavenly Demon. Ye Qingtang had originally wanted to obtain the
inheritance from the Heavenly Demon, but Ye You had obtained it first, and
Ye Qingtang had taken it later. The meaning was completely different.
Under the reverent gaze of the group from the Supreme Academy, Ye
Qingtang slowly moved farther and farther away until she vanished from
their sight.
With the guidance of the Wintry Yang Aura, after half a day, Ye Qingtang
traversed the mountain range and arrived at an idyllic valley.
Ye Qingtang saw over ten men and women, both young and old, gathered at
a stream.
The aura of the Divine Arcane Supremacy appeared among them.
Every one of these ten plus people had a formidable presence. They could
not be compared with an ordinary Arcane Supremacy.
“Yin Yang Child…”
Ye Qingtang gaze swept over the group of people. At a glance, she saw that
Yin Yang Child and the others were also among them.
Ye Qingtang immediately shook her head secretly. Why had Yin Yang Child
come to the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix instead of going to the
inheritance of the True Dragon…
Then, she saw another girl arrive. Everyone’s gaze moved over to study her
and then moved aside after a while.
“Ah… this inheritance of the Divine Phoenix is so lively. But not just
anyone can come here and be acknowledged by the Divine Phoenix.”
An elegant looking girl dressed in green with a sword girded about her
waist glanced at Ye Qingtang, then turned up her nose, and sneered.
Divine Phoenix (2)
A hundred meters away from the spring laid a route that everyone had to
pass through. It was covered by a pale red screen. To contest for the
inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, one must first obtain the recognition
from the Divine Phoenix. Otherwise, one would not even have the
qualifications to contest for the inheritance, much less obtain it.
A moment later, Ye Qingtang calmly walked towards the pale red screen
with great strides.
In just an instant, Ye Qingtang passed through the screen.
Many were surprised by what they saw. This lady… actually obtained the
Divine Phoenix’s recognition so easily?!
Amongst them, there were people who even tried over ten times before
barely passing through the screen…
“It’s you?!”
After Ye Qingtang entered the screen, Yin Yang Child recognized her at
first sight.
Yin Yang Child immediately stood up and glared at Ye Qingtang furiously.

Although Yin Yang Child’s skills were powerful, he was rather young-only
about thirteen or fourteen-and thus he was half of Ye Qingtang’s height
when he stood before Ye Qingtang.
“What happened, little fellow?” Ye Qingtang looked at Yin Yang Child and
chuckled with smiles in her eyes.
“What… did you say… Little fellow? Who are you calling little fellow!!”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s address, Yin Yang Child was instantly taken
aback. A long while later, his eyes twinkled with threat, and an intent to kill
Ye Qingtang arose.
“Where exactly is my father’s Nine Sons Seized Souls book?! How dare
you all trick me… and lead me to where Black and White Holy Son was!”
Yin Yang Child shouted sternly as he glared at Ye Qingtang.
Just because of what Ling Yan said, he actually crossed paths with Black
and White Holy Son when he was heading to find the Nine Sons Seized
Souls book.
Yin Yang Child and Black and White Holy Son were foes, and both of them
could be said to be like fire and water. Every time they met, they would be
caught up in a long and intense fight.
Yet, Yin Yang Child’s skills were worse than Black and White Holy Son’s.
When both of them met a while ago, Yin Yang Child was almost killed by
Black and White Holy Son…
Seeing Ye Qingtang right now, Yin Yang Child was obviously searing with
fury!
Ye Qingtang indiscreetly glanced across the people in the screen, where she
happened to see another figure.
That person was none other than Yin Yang Child’s enemy, Black and White
Holy Son.
The two who were originally fire and water, however, remained within this
screen safely.
Even after seeing how exasperated Yin Yang Child was, Black and White
Holy Son remained at his spot far away, as though he did not have any
intention to fight with Yin Yang Child at all.
A thought suddenly emerged in Ye Qingtang’s mind. Her eyes swept across

the other people within the screen, and she understood the situation.
Subsequently, Ye Qingtang spoke plainly.
“I am not your father. You should ask your father if you want the Nine Sons
Seized Souls book.” It was as though she was utterly ignorant of the
murderous intent in Yin Yang Child’s eyes.
“It seems you have a death wish!”
Yin Yang Child was infuriated immediately. He condensed all his strength
in his left palm and aimed towards Ye Qingtang’s glabella.
The power of this hit was extremely frightening, and even the sturdiest
metals would be crushed into pieces by Yin Yang Child’s attack.
However, Ye Qingtang did not dodge or avoid Yin Yang Child’s attack, and
an unknowing scoff played on her lips.
In a flash, Yin Yang Child’s palm landed violently, and a piercing sound
lingered in the air.
However…
Just as Yin Yang Child’s palm was less than three inches away from Ye
Qingtang, a scarlet gleam suddenly appeared from midair and pushed Yin
Yang Child to the ground!
Divine Phoenix (3)
“How hateful!”
Yin Yang Child stood up in helpless rage.
“This is the Divine Phoenix’s land of inheritance. How can you behave so
impudently here?” Ye Qingtang cast Yin Yang Child a look and said coldly.
Indeed, her speculation was right.
She found it strange since just now. Given the conflict between Yin Yang
Child and Black and White Holy Son, how could they remain at the same
place in peace?
Perhaps…
It was not that they suddenly decided to bury the hatchet but that they were
simply forbidden from attacking each other within this screen in the land of
inheritance.
Coming to think of it, the supreme-grade inheritance here had great spiritual
wisdom, and trialists favored upon by the inheritance were completely
forbidden from attacking each other. Otherwise, if someone’s skills
overrode the others and he killed everyone else, wouldn’t the inheritance
belong to him without a doubt?
As such, once any trialist attacks another trialist in such a land of

inheritance, the inheritance would step in to prevent such an incident from
happening.
No matter how powerful one was, he was still unable to unleash his skills to
harm others once in this land of inheritance.
Otherwise, not mentioning the conflict between Yin Yang Child and Black
and White Holy Son, the other people within the screen would probably
already have fought each other with their lives to contend for the
inheritance.
How would there still be so many people standing around foolishly?
Ye Qingtang sensed the abnormality from the start and vaguely guessed the
rules in this land of inheritance. As such, even if she saw that Yin Yang
Child wanted to kill her, she was never anxious.
Anyway, they had already entered the land of inheritance, and all Yin Yang
Child could do was to glare at her no matter how annoyed he was.
“Hahaha, Yin Yang Child, you still have the temperament of a child. She
agitated you on purpose, and you still foolishly attacked her.” A teenager in
black armor mocked when he saw Yin Yang Child being thrown onto the
ground forcefully by the power of the Divine Phoenix.
“Black and White Holy Son, I didn’t think that you would actually treat this
kind of person as your opponent. Isn’t it too boring?” Without giving Yin
Yang Child a chance to speak, the teenager in black armor commented
again with a smile as he looked at a good-looking man, whose hair reached
his waist.
Upon hearing that, the good-looking man, who was referred to as Black and
White Holy Son, shot a distant look at the teenager. “You talk too much.”
“Do I?” The teenager sneered. He was about to continue saying something,
but a solemn voice rang in the air.
“Any trialists who attacks others again will be expelled from here.”
Everyone could not help but be taken aback when they heard it. The
inheritance of the Divine Phoenix finally appeared…
The Divine Phoenix’s voice appeared only for one moment and disappeared
without a trace.
“That’s strange. Didn’t the Divine Phoenix already die in the battle? Why
did the Divine Phoenix’s voice appear here?”
“Right… Could it be that the Divine Phoenix did not even die and was
searching for an inheritor here instead?”
Everyone was curious about the appearance of the Divine Phoenix’s voice,
and there were many discussions about it.
“The Divine Phoenix did pass on. However, such supreme beings can still
keep a tiny trace of its spirit alive even if it had died for millions of years.
This remaining spirit is the protector and ruler of the Divine Phoenix’s land
of inheritance. One must obtain its permission in order to obtain the
inheritance of the Divine Phoenix. Anyone who snatches by force will face
a tragic ending regardless if the person was a Holy Venerate or Holy
Venerate.”
An emotionless voice rang at that moment.
Upon hearing it, everyone looked in the direction of the source of the voice.
A man was sitting cross-legged by a stream. His long, purple hair reached
his waist while his eyes remained shut.
Chapter 916 - The Divine Phoenix’s
Trial (1)
Chapter 916 The Divine Phoenix’s Trial (1)
“Absolute Monarch of Heaven…”
After they recognized the man, the person’s face changed slightly.
Absolute Monarch of Heaven was one of the extraordinary talents of the

younger generation in Central Mainland. He possessed outstanding talents
and was ranked near the top of the Honor Roll List.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes followed everyone’s line of sight and slowly landed on

the Absolute Monarch of Heaven. When she saw the face of the man, Ye
Qingtang was stunned.
The purple-haired man before her was so familiar…
In Ye Qingtang’s previous life, she became sworn siblings with six brothers,
one of whom was the Absolute Monarch of Heaven before her!
Ye Qingtang never thought that she would meet the Absolute Monarch of
Heaven at this place.
As she looked at him sitting cross-legged by the stream and his long, purple
hair dancing in the wind bewitchingly, reminiscence filled her.
Memories of the time spent with the six sworn brothers flooded her mind.
Those were the few memories from her past life that were worth looking
back on.
Although many scenes filled her mind, Ye Qingtang quickly looked away at
this instant.
In this life, she did not have any relations with the Absolute Monarch of
Heaven yet, and he was not her sworn brother. It was thus better to not look
at him for too long or else it would arouse the suspicion of the Absolute
Monarch of Heaven.
“Haha, I was wondering who it was. So it is the Absolute Monarch of

Heaven… However, Absolute Monarch of Heaven, how do you know so
much?” The man in black armor looked at Absolute Monarch of Heaven
and asked with a smile.
However, Absolute Monarch of Heaven no longer gave any response.
The man in black armor did not gain any reply, and he did not say anything
more either.
“When is the trial starting…”
At this instant, many powerful figures exchanged a look. The Divine

Phoenix spoke just now, but it was only one sentence, and it did not make
any sound again after that.
Currently, no one could give any answers, and the only thing they could do
was to wait. As for when they had to wait until, no one was clear. After all,
the Divine Phoenix did not give any more hints.
Ye Qingtang was not anxious. Seeing that the trial for the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix had not opened, she was not as restless as the others.
Instead, she found a quiet place to sit and consolidate her martial
cultivation.
No one could conjecture the Divine Phoenix’s meaning. Since that was the
case, all she needed to do was to wait patiently and not waste energy
Presently, Ye Qingtang’s martial cultivation had already entered the Yin

Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven and was steadily advancing towards Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Fourth Heaven. In no time, she could make a
breakthrough to the Fourth Heaven.
Time ticked away. The bright sky turned dark and back bright again. This
cycle continued for about half a month.
As time passed, every minute became unknowing torture to the people

within the screen.
For the entire half a month, the Divine Phoenix never appeared.
The patience of the people awaiting the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix
eroded away bit by bit.
No one knew exactly when the trial for the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix would begin. Remaining within the screen, it was as though they
were waiting for a destiny so far in the indefinite future. They did not have
any clue about it and did not know its deadline.
In this half a month, some cultivators ran out of patience and left the land of
inheritance halfway. However, when they returned and tried to step into the
screen again, they were isolated outside and could no longer enter the
screen at all.
Everyone understood the current situation. Once anyone of them left the
land of inheritance, it would be impossible for them to enter it again. Yet,
even if they remained in the land of inheritance, the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix did not appear.
Trial (2)
The passing of time gradually became a form of torture.
One would not have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix should he leave, but if he remained, no one knew when would the
wait end.
The wait was so long it seemed forever…
Until a month later, several cultivators lamented and left. All of their
patience had been eroded by this indefinite wait.
With the continuous departures, only two-thirds of the trialists remained in

the land of inheritance.
Apart from the endless wait, procuring food was a significant issue as well.
Although it was said that one’s need for food would reduce as the
cultivation realm increased, they still needed to consume something.
While everyone had a space ring, which powerful figure would store large
quantities of food in their space ring?
The little amount of food that they brought was quickly depleted.
Fortunately, there were wild fruits nearby that could replenish their energy.
Otherwise, no one could persevere this long.
Two months later, the Divine Phoenix’s voice appeared once again.
To the masses within the screen, its voice could be claimed to be heavenly.
“Congratulations, you all have passed the first round of the trial,” said a
scarlet virtual image that appeared in the sky.
After hearing the Divine Phoenix’s voice again, everyone was delighted but
also dumbfounded when they heard what the Divine Phoenix said.
Congratulations, they have passed the first round of the trial?!
What did that mean?
Very quickly, the people understood the meaning behind the Divine
Phoenix’s words.
Ever since they entered the land of inheritance, the trial of the Divine
Phoenix had already begun!
It was, however, that no one knew about it.
The endless, indefinite wait was the first trial that the Divine Phoenix gave
them.
Those cultivators who had already left were equivalent to those who had
not passed the first round of the trial.
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes slowly. Two months was not torture to her.
“Everyone has been here for about two months and must be extremely
exhausted already. Please come with me.”
After saying that, its scarlet figure floated ahead immediately.
Noticing the situation, everyone, including Ye Qingtang, followed after the

Divine Phoenix without hesitation.
About an hour later, everyone followed the Divine Phoenix and reached a
small bamboo forest.
As soon as they entered the small bamboo forest, the aroma of food entered
their noses.
Just the aroma was enough to cause one to salivate.
Moreover, these were people who had been eating wild fruits for two
months.
When everyone looked up, they noticed a huge long table not far away from
them.
That long table could seat hundreds of people. All sorts of rare and exotic
delicacies from around the world were displayed on the table.
After leading the group here, the Divine Phoenix said gently, “You all have
only been relying on wild fruits to fill your stomach over the past two
months. All of you must be very tired and famished right now. Please take a
seat.”
After hearing the Divine Phoenix’s orders, everyone immediately dispersed

and took a seat.
“Please,” the Divine Phoenix said.
Everyone had been eating wild fruits for two months and did not have much
of an appetite With the Divine Phoenix present, they did not dare to overly
display their desire for food.
However, since the Divine Phoenix had already spoken, some cultivators
expressed their thanks and immediately wolfed down the food, as though
they wanted to make up for the fine delicacies they did not eat in the past
two months at one go.
Trial (3)
However, as those cultivators were eating heartily, some others frowned and
did not take any action.
Seated at the side of the long table, Ye Qingtang looked at the delicacies
plainly without any intention to consume them.
“Why are you all not eating?”
Sensing the behavior of those people, the Divine Phoenix’s eyes landed on
Ye Qingtang, and it asked in confusion.
Ye Qingtang slowly stood up and replied with cupped fists. “I just think it is
a little strange; thus, I did not start eating.”
“Strange” The Divine Phoenix was taken aback. “So you’re saying that
these delicacies are poisoned?”
Upon hearing that, the cultivators who were wolfing down the food stopped
eating immediately and looked at the Divine Phoenix in shock. This Divine
Phoenix could not have really poisoned the delicacies, could it…
“It’s not that I think you poisoned us.” Ye Qingtang shook her head and said
slowly. “I just feel that it’s a little odd only.”
“Tell me what is odd,” the Divine Phoenix said calmly.
“How could there be food in this mystic realm? Let’s talk about this wine
first. It requires specialized brewing, and there are no ingredients in the
valley that could make it, let alone the technical process of making the
wine.” Ye Qingtang explained slowly and continued.
“Even if the ingredients are available, I believe that you may not know how
to make wine. Even if you do know, you may not have the tools… Next,
these delicacies have a delightful appearance and smell. However, you do
not have a physical body. How can you make these items? Moreover, the
Divine Phoenix clan is adept at illusions… Hence, I feel that all of this is
probably an illusion which you created, Lord Divine Phoenix.” Ye Qingtang
looked up slightly at the Divine Phoenix with clear eyes.
“Illusion?”
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s explanation, the cultivators who were eating

their hearts out found it rather unbelievable. If this was an illusion, it was a
little too real. The taste of the wine and delicacies still lingered in their
tongues.
Moreover, there were so many of them present, and the Divine Phoenix did
not have any chance to execute an illusion on them.
Naturally, it was a different affair if the Divine Phoenix was incredibly

powerful.
“You think that this is an illusion?” The Divine Phoenix looked at Ye

Qingtang.
“It’s only my guess. I cannot be sure.” Ye Qingtang replied.
“What about you?” The Divine Phoenix looked at Yin Yang Child.
“Me? I’m afraid you would poison me.” Yin Yang Child replied straightly.
“You?” Very quickly, the Divine Phoenix looked at Black and White Holy
Son.
“My body constitution is special. I don’t need to eat or drink.” Black and
White Holy Son replied with a slight shrug.
“What about you then?” The Divine Phoenix looked at the Absolute
Monarch of Heaven a while later.
“I’m not hungry,” replied the Absolute Monarch of Heaven.
The majority of the people at the scene thought that it was a little strange.
Due to their habitual cautiousness, they did not begin eating
“What about you? Why did you eat?”
A moment later, the Divine Phoenix looked at the cultivators who

consumed the food.
“Why?” The cultivator who was pointed out by the Divine Phoenix was
slightly dumbfounded. “Didn’t… Didn’t you ask us to eat…”
“You?” The Divine Phoenix looked at another person.
“I’m hungry!” That cultivator replied.
“Mhm… I understand now.” The Divine Phoenix nodded after gaining the
answers.
As the Divine Phoenix finished its sentence, the small bamboo forest
shattered like glass pieces.
Everyone’s expressions changed drastically when they returned to their

senses.
Currently, they were still beside the stream of the mountain valley. Where
were the delicacies from before?
Trial (4)
Everyone looked around their surroundings. The stream before their eyes
was more than familiar. From the very start till the end, all of them had
never left this place at all!
“Illusion?!”
Several cultivators who were proficient in illusion techniques were

completely shaken.
They were extremely accomplished in the field of illusions and definitely

could sense it if an illusion technique was cast on them.
However…
The illusion cast by this Divine Phoenix was simply flawless and was no
different from reality. It was as though they entered the illusory space from
reality in a second without any signs of it!
Who could have sensed that such a sophisticated move was an illusion?!
“How can this be?!”
The cultivators who consumed the delicacies a while ago were dumbstruck.
After feasting, they clearly felt the wine passing down their throats and the
delicacies filling their stomachs.
How… could this be an illusion?
This was too frighteningly real!
The Divine Phoenix had passed away with the True Dragon many years
ago.
Currently, this scarlet virtual image was merely the last trace of the spirit of
the Divine Phoenix. Could it be that the last remaining spirit of the Divine
Phoenix was so powerful?!
How terrifying was this power!
If the Divine Phoenix wanted to use the illusion technique to massacre

them, it could do that in an instant.
If the Divine Phoenix wanted to do harm, everyone at the scene would

already have died!
“It’s a pity that you all are not cautious enough… I told you all to eat, and
so did you all. If I told you all to die, would you all listen obediently as
well?” The Divine Phoenix sighed as it looked at those cultivators who ate
heartily and were currently at a loss right now.
A few cultivators were a little baffled. Of course, there was no problem in

following the orders if they were told to dig in and feast, but it was
definitely impossible if they were told to die…
Without giving the cultivators a chance to speak, the Divine Phoenix shook
its head rather disappointingly. “You all are not cautious enough, and the
inheritance of the Divine Phoenix must not land in the hands of careless and
impatient people.”
After it spoke, the cultivators’ bodies exploded instantly and turned into
chopped pieces.
“Ah…”
Many cultivators were left agape by what they saw. Even if they did not
pass the Divine Phoenix’s assessment, it did not… did not get to the point
where it had to kill those people, did it?!
Who knew if they could pass the assessment? If they were unable to,
wouldn’t they… die as well?!
At this moment, everyone could not help but begin to feel that… the
cultivators who left out of impatience at the very first round of trials were
extremely lucky.
Although those people did not pass the first round, they did not have to
worry about their lives…
“Currently, the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix has already begun. From
the second round onward, victors can obtain the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix while failures only have the fate of death. Anyone who is afraid
can withdraw.”
The Divine Phoenix announced coldly.
“I withdraw!”
A lady took a step forward immediately and said after a moment of

hesitation.
Only one person could obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix. In that
case, out of the remaining thirty plus people, only one person could live!
Who was willing to gamble with their lives?

“May I ask how many people will eventually obtain the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix?” A young man asked with a frown.
“Only one.” The scarlet figure replied.
“If that’s the case, I will withdraw as well.” The young man lamented and
shook his head.
“Forget it, it seems that the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix and I have no
fate. I will withdraw too.”
Chapter 920 - Faced With Beauty
(1)
Chapter 920 Faced With Beauty (1)
“I will withdraw as well… Only one person can live. It’s almost a definite
death for us.”
In just a short while, eight cultivators withdrew from the trial.
They did not have full confidence to obtain the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix.
If they failed, the only option they had was death.
Risking their lives for a destiny was too horrifying
No one had the courage to face such a gamble with only a slight chance of
survival.
“You all don’t even have such little amount of courage. How can you all
have the qualifications to obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix?”
The scarlet figure looked in disappointment at the eight people who
withdrew.
“Courage? Is courage more important than our lives?” One of the people
who withdrew answered with a frown.
However, the moment that person finished speaking, the scene before
everyone’s eyes shattered once again.
Everyone was awakened. The cultivators who were previously crushed by

the Divine Phoenix were standing at their original location, well and alive.
It was as though the gruesome scene from before never appeared. Even the
smell of blood that lingered in the air had disappeared without a trace in an
instant.
“It’s an illusion again…”
Ye Qingtang mumbled to herself…
Everything that happened just now was probably another trial by Divine
Phoenix.
The Divine Phoenix intentionally let everyone watch the scene of the
cultivators being crushed as a test of their courage and determination…
The trials that the Divine Phoenix set were closely linked, and the illusions
were extremely realistic. Even an illusion master was probably unable to
distinguish illusion from reality. No one would suspect anything when
encountering such a high-level illusion.
Even Ye Qingtang thought that those cultivators were killed by the Divine
Phoenix. Never had she thought that this was actually still an illusion cast
by the Divine Phoenix!
“This is all thanks to Ling Yan…”

If Ling Yan did not clearly tell her that she would definitely be able to
obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, she probably would have
thought of withdrawing as well.
This was not because Ye Qingtang was not courageous or determined

enough.
In this rebirth, she still had many unfinished things. If she died at this
moment, what difference was there from her previous life?
Having to meet death just because of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix,
Ye Qingtang naturally had to weigh her options carefully.
Moreover, the Dimension Wall of this mainland had already shattered. In no

time, that mysterious ancient clan would arrive to collect that extraordinary
lady’s Spiritual Abode and destroy this entire mainland. The reason she
required the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix and for coming to the
Dragon Vein was all to become more powerful and eventually fight against
those outsiders. Before that, she must not gamble with her life!
Once she lost the gamble, not only would she die, but everyone in Xuanling
Sect, Ye family, her father, and friends would all die as well. She could not
take this gamble.
This time, her life did not belong to herself.
If she died, she would not be able to save many others.
“You all lack awareness, courage, and determination. The inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix must not be given to you all.”
The Divine Phoenix looked disappointedly at the eight cultivators who

initiated to withdraw and those who were not cautious and shook its head.
As the Divine Phoenix finished speaking, ten plus people were sent out of
the land of inheritance and disappeared.
“The assessment will continue.” The Divine Phoenix spoke.
“May I ask, what assessment it is?” Yin Yang Child asked curiously.
Upon hearing that, the young man in black armor convulsed with laughter.
“Are you a fool? If the Divine Phoenix really told you, wouldn’t you be
prepared for it? Are you foolish or did you treat Lord Divine Phoenix as a
fool?”
(2)
“What business is it of yours!” Yin Yang Child said coldly as he looked at

the youth in black armor.
The youth in black armor was stunned. He was just about to speak when at
the same moment, the Divine Phoenix said, “No matter. I’ll tell you. The
next test is lust.”
“Lust?”
When they heard the Divine Phoenix’s words, everyone exchanged glances.
What did that mean?!
“To be precise, it is temptation. Your temptation will be actively produced

by what you have seen and heard,” the Divine Phoenix said.
Realization dawned after they heard the Divine Phoenix’s words.
“Divine Phoenix, we will certainly be prepared now that you have revealed
it… no matter how tempted we feel, we cannot possibly be moved… So,
what is the purpose of the next stage’s test?” A middle-aged man was
puzzled. The Divine Phoenix had not given them any hints in the previous
stages. Why was it suddenly being so agreeable now?
They were not stupid. Since they knew it was a test and that the situation
was obviously created by the Divine Phoenix, they would not fall into the
trap.
The Divine Phoenix only calmly shook its head in response to the middle-
aged man’s doubts. “This time, I will strip you of your ability to think
rationally. You will not think that it is a test. I want to observe your
instincts.”
Strip them of their ability to think rationally?
What did that mean?
Could it be that… the Divine Phoenix was so powerful it could control their
thinking?!!
Everyone was shocked, but they had no time for further consideration.
As the Divine Phoenix spoke, complete silence fell on the valley.
As they entered a trance, a dense fog descended…
Yin Yang Child stood in the black fog. A delicate fragrance seemed to
linger in his surroundings.
Beside him stood a girl of stunning beauty. Her clothes were in disarray,
and her eyes exuded tenderness.
Yin Yang Child looked rather puzzled. He did not know where he was or
what he was doing His mind was blank and completely devoid of former
memories.
He looked at this girl of stunning beauty. He did not know where she had
popped out from.
“Come…”
A voice that was so soft it sank into his bones, slowly rang out. The
stunningly beautiful girl narrowed her lovely eyes slightly and waved at Yin
Yang Child with her right hand. Her hand was so soft, it was almost
boneless.
This careless action seemed to contain all kinds of flirtatious expressions.

Her fluid glances seemed to encompass all that was beautiful in this world.
Yin Yang Child looked at the girl of unparalleled beauty before him. He
was not moved at all. Instead, he frowned and shouted coldly,
“Whose maid is this? Get lost, don’t hold up my cultivation!”
Yin Yang Child did not know where he was or why he was here. Only the
path of pursuing power he had always pursued remained buried deep in his
heart.
So what if he was faced with beauty?
Yin Yang Child was only thirteen or fourteen. What did he know of love
between a man and a woman?
He was intent only on hastening his cultivation and upgrading himself as

fast as possible so that he could press his sworn enemy, Black and White
Holy Son, to the ground and pound him with a hammer.
At the same time, not just Yin Yang Child, but Black and White Holy Son,
the youth in black armor, Absolute Monarch of Heaven, and the twenty
over men and women present, including Ye Qingtang, were all in the same
situation. They had all sunken into the same state. They had forgotten the
inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, forgotten the Dragon Vein, forgotten
everything.
The dense fog dissipated a little.
A faint light shone.

Ye Qingtang looked around. Before her was the interior of a dimly lit room.
This was…
Before Ye Qingtang could think clearly, she suddenly sensed a trace of a

strange aura coming from behind her.
(3)
Ye Qingtang instinctively turned around. She was taken aback by what she
saw.
A handsome man with an icy expression and absolutely emotionless eyes

was standing quietly within her line of sight.
At a glance, Ye Qingtang recognized this man with a frosty cold demeanor.
“Since you have nothing with which to repay me, you should marry me.”
Han Cangming slowly extended his hand to Ye Qingtang. He spoke coldly
as his icy cold gaze fell on Ye Qingtang.
“Lord of the Antiquity Palace… Han Cangming?!”
Ye Qingtang’s whole body shuddered when she saw this ferocious and cold
man.
How did she run into this fellow!
Ye Qingtang’s scalp prickled when she heard Han Cangming’s familiar

“marry me”.
Ye Qingtang almost instinctively turned to flee. She was terrified that Han
Cangming would see the Heart of the Demon God within her.
Just as Ye Qingtang turned to leave swiftly, a voice suddenly rang out from
behind her.
“Miss Ye.”
Ye Qingtang paused, her foot just touching the threshold.
The voice behind her was completely different from the previous icy one.
Instead, it seemed to contain infinite tenderness.
In a daze, Ye Qingtang turned slightly and looked behind her.
This glance stunned Ye Qingtang.
Han Cangming, who had been standing behind her, had vanished.
Instead, a man who was so handsome he looked like he had walked out of
painting was standing there instead.
He stood there quietly, and his extraordinarily clever eyes looked at her
smilingly.
“Ling Yan?”
Ye Qingtang stopped when she saw Ling Yan. Her expression showed a
faint trace of bewilderment.
“Yes… it’s me.” Ling Yan nodded.
“What about Han Cangming?” Ye Qingtang asked in surprise. She clearly

remembered seeing the Lord of the Antiquities Palace.
“Don’t know.” Ling Yan shook his head laughingly. He immediately
extended his hand to Ye Qingtang and said, “Come.”
Ye Qingtang was rather puzzled, but she walked towards Ling Yan without
thinking much about it.
After all, she and Ling Yan were friends.
“Where is this place? Why am I here? You… and why are you here…” Ye
Qingtang’s expression grew increasingly puzzled. She momentarily could
not recall what had happened.
Her mind seemed rather fuzzy. It was as if she was wanted to think of
something, but she could not recall anything.
“Here?” Ling Yan looked around him. “Of course, this is a place for newly-
weds.”
“Newly-weds?” Ye Qingtang was stunned. She studied her surroundings

again and suddenly realized that the arrangements in the room had changed
drastically.
The originally dim room was now brightly lit with red candles. The interior
was hung with bright red silks, turning the entire room into a sea of bright
red.
“You’re married? Who did you marry? Congratulations…” Ye Qingtang

suddenly snapped out of her trance. She felt that something was amiss, but
when she tried to pursue the thought, a voice in her mind seemed to tell her
that this was the way things should be.
Ye Qingtang immediately opened her space ring. Since it was Ling Yan’s
wedding day, of course, she had to congratulate him.
She had originally thought of finding something in the space ring as a

wedding present, but now, she realized that there was nothing in her space
ring.
“I’m sorry, I came here in a hurry and didn’t bring a wedding present.” Ye
Qingtang lifted her eyes with an apologetic look.
“You did bring one.” The corners of Ling Yan’s mouth turned up slightly.
His half-smiling eyes slowly passed over Ye Qingtang’s entire body.
(4)
Then, he approached slowly and gently grasped Ye Qingtang’s small hand.

Without waiting for Ye Qingtang to respond, Ling Yan tugged at Ye
Qingtang and pulled her into his embrace.
“You are the biggest wedding present.”
“…” Ye Qingtang was shocked.
What was going on?
Was Ling Yan manipulating her?!
“Miss Ye, could you have forgotten?” Ling Yan said as he gently held Ye
Qingtang in his embrace.
“I’ve said it before. Since you have nothing to repay me with, you should
marry me.” Ling Yan laughed softly, not giving Ye Qingtang a chance to
speak.
Of course, Ye Qingtang understood what those words meant. It was just that
Ye Qingtang had thought that Ling Yan was manipulating her, so she had
acted dumb and did not give Ling Yan a chance to manipulate her.
Right now, Ye Qingtang could not recall why and when Ling Yan had first
said these words.
“That’s enough….”
Ye Qingtang pushed Ling Yan aside almost instinctively.
What was that Ling Yan plotting now?
However, Ye Qingtang’s push sent Ling Yan flying.
Ling Yan knocked against something and fell to the ground, fainting.
IIIL
Ye Qingtang wiped her forehead. She had pushed him instinctively,

forgetting that Ling Yan’s martial cultivation was… truly…
With her current ability, how could he withstand that kind of damage from
her?
“Ling Yan… are you alright?”
Ye Qingtang could not help but feel somewhat worried when she saw the
unresponsive Ling Yan lying on the ground.
If she had really hurt this fellow, then she was really…
Ling Yan was the one who had brought about her rebirth. Ling Yan had also
helped her many times in the past.
Ye Qingtang asked herself whether she was someone who repaid good for
evil. She immediately hurried forward and helped Ling Yan up.
Just as Ye Qingtang helped Ling Yan up.

Ling Yan’s closed eyes suddenly opened!
It was as if his narrow eyes were filled with stars. He gazed unblinkingly at
Ye Qingtang, who was just inches away.
Ye Qingtang could not help but be taken aback by this pair of eyes that
stared at her unwaveringly.
But before Ye Qingtang could return to her senses, Ling Yan suddenly
raised his head and pressed against Ye Qingtang.
Ling Yan’s speed was shocking. Ye Qingtang was completely unable to

react.
Under Ye Qingtang’s surprised gaze, Ling Yan smiling lips peremptorily

kissed Ye Qingtang.
He gained the initiative and pulled Ye Qingtang into his embrace with one
arm. This outrageous invasion was akin to a king occupying a territory.
When she felt the warmth of his lips, Ye Qingtang suddenly came to her
senses and pushed Ling Yan aside.
“You dare manipulate me!” Ye Qingtang glared at Ling Yan angrily.
Ling Yan only looked at Ye Qingtang with a half-smile.
It was as if some warmth lingered at the corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips. As

she looked at the half-smiling Ling Yan, Ye Qingtang took a deep breath
and said, “If I don’t kill you today, my name is not Ye Qingtang!”
Ye Qingtang immediately drew her Regicide Sky Blade and slashed at Ling
Yan.
When he saw Ye Qingtang coming at him with her knife, Ling Yan only
shook his head. “Do you want to murder your dear husband on your
wedding night?”
“Dear your head!” Ye Qingtang glared at Ling Yan.
Damn his wedding night!
To hell with murdering her dear husband!
“If my wife wishes to kiss my head, then as a husband, I have no choice but
to obey.” Ling Yan laughed softly, and his eyes filled with a doting
expression.
(5)
“You’re toying with me… If I don’t mince you up today, my name is not Ye
Qingtang!” Ye Qingtang’s slashed out with her sword, but Ling Yan’s figure
floated backward.
“Of course your name is not Ye Qingtang. After you marry me, you will
take my surname… of course, I can also take your surname.” Ling Yan
laughed.
Ye Qingtang was rendered speechless. Before she could make her next
move, the void exploded.
Large amounts of dense fog rolled in, obscuring Ye Qingtang’s vision. With
that, Ling Yan’s figure also vanished slowly.
When Ye Qingtang came back to her senses, she was standing next to a
stream in a valley.
“This…”
Ye Qingtang’s expression was one of shock. The stream in front of her was
so familiar.
What had just happened?

Ye Qingtang vaguely felt that she had just experienced something, but she
drew a blank after careful thought.
All she could remember was the Divine Phoenix telling them that the next
stage was lust…
Her memory was frozen at the moment when the Divine Phoenix had last
spoken.
Ye Qingtang had no memory of what had happened after that.
Ye Qingtang immediately studied her surroundings. All the powerful people

present were in a daze. They stood motionless at their original spots as if
they had been asleep.
Only Yin Yang Child was frowning and looking around him, and he seemed
to be more normal.
“You are the second trialist to have resisted temptation,” a scarlet image in
the void said to Ye Qingtang.
“Resisted temptation?” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. She had no recount

of what had just happened.
With that, Ye Qingtang thought of something. “Second? Then the first is…”
Ye Qingtang instinctively looked at Yin Yang Child.
“Do you need to ask? Of course, it’s me.” Yin Yang Child laughed coldly.
The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little. Yin Yang Child was at
most thirteen or fourteen… what use was the so-called temptation by beauty
to him?
Ye Qingtang could not understand what Yin Yang Child had to be proud of.
If he was not the first to emerge, that would be truly preposterous.
However, Ye Qingtang sank into deep thought.
She was the second person to resist temptation. This meant the so-called
temptation by beauty was either by gorgeous women or handsome men.
Ye Qingtang did not know what degree of temptation the Divine Phoenix
had used at this stage. She did not have any memories.
To Ye Qingtang, being faced with beauty was no great difficulty.
With her many experiences in her past life, she had already learned to look
beyond beauty that was skin-deep.
She had never been worried about this test.
“Your luck is pretty good.”
While Ye Qingtang was thinking, the Divine Phoenix spoke suddenly.
“My luck is pretty good?” Ye Qingtang was taken back. “What does Lord
Divine Phoenix mean?”
“You almost succumbed,” the Divine Phoenix said.
“…” Ye Qingtang widened her eyes in disbelief.
She had almost succumbed?!
Impossible!
What kind of handsome man could cause her to almost succumb?!

Ye Qingtang had been pretty confident of her self-control, but the Divine
Phoenix’s words caused doubt to arise in her heart.
Was there someone on earth who could use his good looks to sway her?
“In that case, Lord Divine Phoenix, who was it who almost caused me to
succumb?” Ye Qingtang’s expression was one of curiosity. She really
wanted to know what kind of handsome man had caused her heart to waver.
“How would I know who he is?” the Divine Phoenix said blandly.
Chapter 925 - Trade-offs (1)
Chapter 925 Trade-offs (1)
Ye Qingtang’s expression was rather strange.
If what the Divine Phoenix said was true and it was all an enchantment,
then the scenes and people that appeared must be derived from the thoughts
of the trial-takers….
But the Divine Phoenix’s enchantment skills were too profound, and Ye
Qingtang found it difficult to judge the situation.
In addition, she did not remember the events that she saw and experienced
in the enchantment. Now, she could only guess a part of it.
Time slipped past as Ye Qingtang pondered deeply.
After a moment, many of the men and women slowly awoke.
Their expressions were dazed, and they looked about them in confusion.
Based on their appearance, it was obvious that they could not recall what
had happened.
After about an hour, more than half the people had woken up, including Ye
Qingtang and Yin Yang Child.
The other half of the trial-takers were absorbed in the Divine Phoenix’s
enchantment and were unable to extricate themselves.
Based on the faint flickering expressions of those who were absorbed, she
knew that they were enraptured and unable to extricate themselves.
“Everyone, congratulations on passing the trial at this stage.” The Divine

Phoenix spoke slowly after some time had passed.
The Divine Phoenix’s words caused everyone present to exchange glances.
They had passed the third stage’s trial of beauty?
But they could not remember anything! They were completely ignorant of
the circumstances of the trial or how they had passed it.
Many of them were rather curious about the process of the test, but no
matter how hard they searched their minds, they could not find remember a
single thing.
No matter how curious they were, they remained unsatisfied.
Naturally, if the Divine Phoenix did not bring it up, they would not ask
about it either.
“Apart from you, the remaining trial-takers were not resolute enough. They
have sunk into the temptation of beauty and are unable to extricate
themselves. They have already been eliminated.”
As the Divine Phoenix spoke, the bodies of the ten plus men and women
who had not woken up slowly became transparent. In the span of a few
breaths, they were sent out by the Divine Phoenix.
They were probably still sunk in the trial, enraptured by the flood of beauty.
They did not know that they had lost their chance to obtain the inheritance
of the Divine Phoenix.
The tests of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix were like that. No matter
how many stages you passed, as long as you failed one stage, you would be
immediately eliminated.
After successive trials at each stage, in the end, only one person could
obtain the inheritance.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, if I may ask, how many more stages do we have to
pass?” Black and White Holy Son asked as he looked at the scarlet image in
the void.
“There is one last stage,” said the Divine Phoenix.
There was only one last stage?!
When they heard the Divine Phoenix’s words, the remaining ten plus
cultivators relaxed.
The Divine Phoenix’s trials were really confusing. It was impossible to

guard against its dream-like enchantment skills.
Even the most confident of them was unable to predict whether they would
be able to pass the unknown test.
Fortunately, there was only one last stage left.
However, the last stage would probably be difficult.
No matter what, only one person could obtain the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix. The rest would be eliminated.
The Divine Phoenix immediately led everyone forward.
After a while, Ye Qingtang and the others who had followed the Divine
Phoenix arrived at an underground palace.
“This is…”
The moment the door of the underground palace opened, a rich display of
lights and colors illuminated their eyes.
They saw at a glance that the large palace contained countless rare treasures
and gems. They were casually piled into heaps and glittered with numerous
sparkles. The treasures were as numerous as the stars, dazzling everyone’s
eyes.
Chapter 926 - Trade-Offs (2)
Chapter 926 Trade-Offs (2)
At the entrance of the palace was a huge altar.
Next to the altar were scattered many long-lost Dharma treasures!
“Divine Virtual Pagoda?!”
“Is that the legendary Oracle Bell?!”
Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. As they looked at legendary lost

Dharma treasures, they were almost unable to believe their eyes.
Some even secretly pinched their thighs, trying to prove that what they saw
was reality and not something created by the Divine Phoenix’s enchantment
skills.
“What is this…”
“Lord Divine Phoenix, this is…”
Black and White Holy Son asked the scarlet figure in the void.
“All this is part of the inheritance,” the Divine Phoenix said slowly.
The Divine Phoenix’s words immediately stunned everyone.
Every item present was extremely valuable. They would be content to

obtain any one of them.
“As everyone can see,” the Divine Phoenix said, “the fourth stage involves
gains and losses.”
“Gains and losses?”
Absolute Monarch of Heaven pondered this for a moment but still did not
understand the meaning behind the Divine Phoenix’s words.
“That’s right,” the Divine Phoenix said. “Loss means to lose the inheritance
of the Divine Phoenix. Gain means to gain these Dharma treasures. Every
trial-taker is free to equally share out all the treasure here. But the price of
this is the loss of the true inheritance of the Divine Phoenix.”
Il This…”
Everyone present was stunned. They had not expected the fourth stage to be
like this.
“Similarly, if anyone persists in obtaining the inheritance of the Divine

Phoenix, then… they are not destined to have these Dharma treasures.
However, ultimately, only one person who can obtain the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix.”
“That is also to say, even if we give up these Dharma treasures, we may not
obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix…” one of the cultivators said
with a frown.
“That’s right.” The Divine Phoenix looked at the cultivator who had
spoken.
For a moment, everyone was in a dilemma and did not know what to do.
Of course, they were aware of the incredible value of the Dharma treasures
before them. If they missed this opportunity, they might never be destined
to encounter them again.
However, their goal in coming here was the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix.
This trade-off truly vexed everyone.
Both outcomes were greatly alluring.
Just as everyone was pondering the matter, a figure was the first to emerge
from the group.
Ye Qingtang lifted her eyes and saw that the figure who had gone forward
was Absolute Monarch of Heaven.
Absolute Monarch of Heaven’s expression was completely natural. He

walked straight towards the golden Divine Virtual Pagoda.
As everyone watched, Absolute Monarch of Heaven decisively took the

Divine Virtual Pagoda.
“My thanks to Lord Divine Phoenix.” Absolute Monarch of Heaven placed

the Divine Virtual Pagoda in his space ring, then cupped his fist, and looked
at the Divine Phoenix.
“If you choose this Dharma treasure, it is equivalent to giving up your

rights to be the successor of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix,” the
Divine Phoenix said.
Absolute Monarch of Heaven was expressionless when he heard that. He
nodded slightly and said, “It’s alright. To me, the value of the Divine Virtual
Pagoda is sufficient.”
“That’s right, legend has it that the Divine Virtual Pagoda contains a very
unusual space. If a cultivator enters the Divine Virtual Pagoda to cultivate,
he will achieve twice the results with half the effort. It is as if a day within
the pagoda is equivalent to just an hour in the external world!”
“Just think, even if the value of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix is
greater, only one person can be so lucky…. if we give up the treasures here
and fail to obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, won’t we wish we
had died?” When he finished speaking, one of the cultivators immediately
went forward and chose one of the Dharma treasures.
“Herb of Heavenly Life!”

Suddenly, an old man dressed in a black robe, with an overcast expression,

looked at the plant and exclaimed in surprise.
“That’s right. A cultivator who uses the Herb of Heavenly Life will increase
his natural lifespan by a thousand years,” the Divine Phoenix said.
When he heard that, the black-robed old man’s body quivered slightly. He
had come to this land because he had only a few years left. He wanted to try
his luck and to see if he could, by chance, advance his cultivation state and
increase his lifespan…
However, the black-robed old man had never thought that he would find the
legendary Herb of Heavenly Life here!
“Lord Divine Phoenix… may I… take the Herb of Heavenly Life. I give up
the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix…” The black-robed old man looked
longingly at the Divine Phoenix.
To the black-robed old man, no matter how powerful the inheritance was or
how valuable the Dharma treasures were, they could not compare to
extending his lifespan.
Without life, what use were the Dharma treasures to him?!
“You may,” The Divine Phoenix said.
At the Divine Phoenix’s acquiescence, the black-robed old man’s eyes filled
with wild joy. He immediately carefully kept the Herb of Heavenly Life.
Everyone present knew the value of the Divine Virtual Pagoda and the Herb
of Heavenly Life.
Previously, some of them suspected that the treasures before them were
created by the Divine Phoenix’s enchantment skills. But now, they saw with
their own eyes that Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the black-robed old
man had successively placed the Divine Virtual Pagoda and the Herb of
Heavenly Life in their own space rings. Only then did they believe… that
all this was real.
At that moment, everyone was amazed by the Divine Phoenix’s

generosity…
It was actually giving away these treasures.
One must understand that if any one of these treasures were found outside,
it would cause many conflicts.
It must be said that these Dharma treasures were more tempting to them
than the real inheritance of the Divine Phoenix.
Just as everyone was exclaiming in amazement, Ye Qingtang’s eyes were

suddenly drawn to a bronze mirror.
It was just an ordinary bronze mirror, except that a circle of strange totems
was carved around its borders. These totems seemed to be covered by a
layer of rust and looked extremely ancient.
Among the heap of treasures, this bronze mirror was not outstanding. But at
that moment, it attracted Ye Qingtang’s full attention.
Mirror of Illusions!
Legend had it that this Dharma treasure that could transform all martial
skills into matter!
At that moment, Ye Qingtang looked in amazement at the bronze mirror.

Her expression held a rarely seen look of shock.
Ye Qingtang had heard about the Mirror of Illusions in her previous life.
It could be considered a Sacred Mirror!
Even when she had become a Holy Venerate, she had not been destined to
obtain a Dharma treasure like this!
Ye Qingtang previously had not thought much about the pile of treasures
before her.
But when she saw the Mirror of illusion, she was somewhat tempted.
The Mirror of Illusions could convert any force into pure material energy,
no matter how great the force.
For example, if Ye Qingtang faced a Paragon level cultivator and the

Paragon slashed out with an apocalyptic stroke of his sword, if the Mirror
of Illusions shone on it, then the sword gleam would be transformed into
stone, or rain, or some completely ordinary material that had almost no
lethality. It could be used to block the martial skills of the most powerful
cultivator!
Would it not be wonderful to have such an object with her?!

“Ah, the Mirror of Illusions. I never thought that I would see this Dharma
treasure in my lifetime!” The man in black armor had also noticed the
Mirror of Illusions.
He instinctively took a step forward. His body quivered, and his expression
became extremely agitated.
“It’s just a lousy mirror. What good is it?” Yin Yang Child saw how agitated
the man in black armor was and quietly took a step forward.
Yin Yang Child glanced disdainfully at the ordinary-looking ancient mirror.
“Lousy mirror?” The man in black armor looked at Yin Yang Child and
laughed coldly. “Little fellow, you don’t know anything. Why don’t we give
it a try?”.
“Ah… I’m afraid you’ll die under my sword,” Yin Yang Child said coldly.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, may I test it?” The man in black armor looked at the
Divine Phoenix.
“You may.” The Divine Phoenix agreed immediately.
When they heard that, everyone turned their attention in that direction.
Everyone was aware of the Mirror of Illusions’s reputation. Of course, they

knew about its extraordinary powers, but no one had been fortunate enough
to see it.
At that moment, the desire to enrich their experiences naturally arose in all
of them.
The man in black armor picked up the Mirror of Illusions and raised his
brows slightly. He said to Yin Yang Child, “Draw your sword.”
Clank!
The long sword was unsheathed with a crisp ringing sound. It truly suited
Yin Yang Child.
“Strike me,” the man in black armor said fearlessly.
“This is the first time I’ve heard such an unreasonable request.”
When he heard the man in black armor’s words, Yin Yang Child laughed
coldly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes!
Since the Divine Phoenix had already agreed that they could act, he had no
restraint.
As he spoke, Yin Yang Child flicked his wrist. The long sword glittered
with cold light as it swept towards the man in black armor.
Swoosh!
A frightening howl emerged. A visible sword gleam swept towards the man
in black armor with great speed.
However, the man in black armor did not panic. He raised the Mirror of
Illusions in his hand slightly.
In the next second, a strange luster appeared on the Mirror of Illusions

under everyone’s disbelieving gaze.
The sword gleam from Yin Yang Child’s stroke was immediately
transformed into blocks of wood.
Clank!
Clank!
Clank!
The wooden blocks fell heavily to the ground. The man in black armor
stood at the same spot, untouched.
The formless sword gleam had actually been transformed by the Mirror of
Illusions into blocks of wood!
If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one in this world would
believe that such a thing could happen.
“This…”
“To think that such a treasure exists!”
“Truly frightening!”
Everyone was stunned when they witnessed the power of the Mirror of
Illusions.
If they had the Mirror of Illusions, even the most terrifying strike could be
defused easily!
“Yin Yang Child, did you see that? That was what you called a lousy
mirror.” The man in black armor laughed.
“It’s still a lousy mirror.” Yin Yang Child shrugged.” It can block my sword
gleam, but can it block my fists?”
Without waiting for the man in black armor to respond, Yin Yang Child
stepped forward and punched the man in the face.
The man in black armor was completely unprepared, and Yin Yang Child’s
fist smashed viciously into his face.
“You see, it can’t block my fists, ” Yin Yang Child said.

“You have a death wish!” The man in black armor roared in rage. He
instantly kicked out and struck Yin Yang Child squarely in the stomach. The
force of the kick sent Yin Yang Child flying
“You wanted to give it a try… how dare you retaliate?!” Yin Yang Child
clambered up and shouted in rage.
“I allowed you to unsheathe your sword and strike me, but I didn’t allow
you to hit me with your fists,” the man in black armor said.
“I’ll kill you!” Yin Yang Child was enraged. He struck a pose, ready to fight
to the death with the man in black armor.
“How dare you!”
The Divine Phoenix suddenly shouted coldly.
When the Divine Phoenix spoke, Yin Yang Child and the man in black
armor fell silent. They immediately retreated and did not dare to make a
false move.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, I don’t want the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix. I
want this!” After a moment, the man in black armor spoke to the Divine
Phoenix.
What of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix? Just the Mirror of Illusions
was enough!
“Alright.” The Divine Phoenix nodded. “But I need to warn you that the
Mirror of Illusions was refined by the ancestor of the Divine Phoenix. Only
those of the Divine Phoenix’s bloodline can use it. To someone without the
bloodline of the Divine Phoenix, it will just be a piece of useless metal.”
“You need to have the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix to use it?!”
The man in black armor was stunned. Then, he frowned and said, “Lord
Divine Phoenix… I don’t have the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix. But as
everyone saw with their own eyes, I used the Mirror of Illusions just now.”
“That’s because this is the place of my death. The surroundings are imbued
with the power of my bloodline, and that’s why you could use it.” The
Divine Phoenix explained.
When he heard the Divine Phoenix’s words, the eyes of the man in black
armor were immediately veiled with immense disappointment.
In that case, even if the Mirror of Illusions fell into his hands, it would be
completely useless.
“The bloodline of the phoenix can use it…”
Amongst the group, a delicate-looking girl looked thoughtful. A hot luster

shone in her eyes. But the luster quickly vanished, and she returned to
normal.
“Although some of the Dharma treasures here cannot compare to the Mirror
of Illusions, they are not very different in terms of grade.” The Divine
Phoenix spoke again.
When he heard that, the man in black armor cheered up and went to select
another Dharma treasure.
The others had personally witnessed the power of the Mirror of Illusions,
and their thoughts had also changed.
The inheritance of the Divine Phoenix might be good.
But ultimately, only one person could obtain it. None of them could be sure
that they would be the lucky one.
If they stood firm and did not obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix,
they might also not be destined to have these Dharma treasures.
After weighing the pros and cons, almost everyone chose to select a
Dharma treasure that they were certain to get.
After all, the value of these Dharma treasures was already sufficient for
them. They did not have to fight to the end for the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix.
As the saying goes…
A bird in hand was better than two in the bush.
As everyone was choosing their Dharma treasure, there were two figures
that did not move.
“Are the two of you intending to forgo these Dharma treasures?”
The Divine Phoenix looked at Ye Qingtang and a girl in green, who had not
chosen a Dharma treasure.
At that moment, only the two of them had not moved.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, I wish to try for the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix,” the girl in green said.
“Me too.” Ye Qingtang replied.
Ling Yan had told her that the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix would
surely be hers. For some reason, to date, Ye Qingtang had great faith in
Ling Yan’s judgment and did not doubt it in the least.
Otherwise, Ye Qingtang would certainly have taken the Mirror of Illusions

and left.
Since Ling Yan had personally said it, Ye Qingtang would believe him this
time.
The Divine Phoenix nodded after obtaining Ye Qingtang and the girl in
green’s responses.
The Divine Phoenix looked at Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the other
ten over people and said, “These Dharma treasures are part of the
inheritance. Since you have obtained these Dharma treasures, it is
equivalent to obtaining part of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix.
However, there is a condition.”
“What condition is it?” Absolute Monarch of Heaven asked.
“In the future, you cannot be at odds with the Divine Phoenix’s successor.
As far as possible, you must help and assist the Divine Phoenix,” the Divine
Phoenix said.
“I see. I agree.” Absolute Monarch of Heaven thought for a while and

agreed readily.
The Divine Phoenix was probably doing this to pave the way for the only
person who obtained the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix.
Chapter 930 - Inheritance Of The
Bloodline (1)
Chapter 930 Inheritance Of The Bloodline (1)
Once they took the Dharma treasures here, in the future, they could not
oppose the successor of the Divine Phoenix and also needed to give a
certain amount of help.
No wonder the Divine Phoenix was so generous.
In order to obtain these treasures, everyone had no choice but to agree.
The successor of the Divine Phoenix would certainly be either Ye Qingtang

or the girl in green. As there was no enmity between them and Ye Qingtang
or the girl in green, of course, they would not oppose them in the future.
They also had no problem helping them as much as possible. This was
nothing compared to the Dharma treasures.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, in the future, if the successor of the Divine Phoenix
needs any help, I will do my best,” said the old man in black, who had
obtained the Herb of Heavenly Life, as he went forward.
“So will I.”

“No problem at all. In the future, all of us can be considered as kin to the
Divine Phoenix. It is natural that we should help each other!”
The ten plus cultivators spoke readily.
“Mere words are not enough. You must sign the Heavenly Dao Blood Pact,”
said the Divine Phoenix.
The ten over cultivators had no choice but to sign the Heavenly Dao Blood
Pact with the Divine Phoenix. In the future, they must not oppose the
successor of the Divine Phoenix and needed to provide as much help as
they could. If they failed to do so, they would suffer the effects of the
Heavenly Dao Blood Pact!
“Very well. Now that you have obtained part of my inheritance, you are
considered my disciples. I hope we will be destined to meet again.” The
Divine Phoenix was relieved. With that, the bodies of the ten plus people
slowly vanished as they were sent out by the Divine Phoenix.
At that moment, only Ye Qingtang and the girl in green were left in the
palace.
“The inheritance of the Divine Phoenix will emerge among the two of you,”
When they heard that, Ye Qingtang nodded, but the girl in green expressed
her thanks.
“I will test your martial talent, spirit root, and bloodlines.”
As the Divine Phoenix spoke, it moved over to the girl in green.
A scarlet glow shrouded in the girl in green.

“Top martial talents… blue spirit root among the red, orange, yellow, green,
cyan, blue and purple of the mortal world…”
Shrouded by the scarlet glow, the girl in green’s talent and spirit root were
completely exposed.
“Blue spirit root…”
Ye Qingtang was thoughtful. This was no ordinary girl.
One must know that a blue spirit root had not appeared for many years in
this mainland.
At that time, Ye Qingtang’s spirit root was already considered extremely

rare in this mainland.
And it was only a green spirit root.
But the girl in front of her was actually a blue spirit root.
However, before Ye Qingtang had time to think further, an image of the

Divine Phoenix emerged from the girl in green’s body.
“Phoenix bloodline?!”
When it saw the girl’s phoenix bloodline, the Divine Phoenix’s eyes showed
a trace of surprise that quickly transformed into joy.
If the successor of the Divine Phoenix had the phoenix bloodline, that
would be even better!
“Phoenix bloodline?!” Ye Qingtang was stunned. She had not thought that
this girl in green would possess the phoenix bloodline…
“Ling Yan, your calculations had better be correct…” At that moment, Ye

Qingtang felt a little worried.
This girl in green had not behaved unusually and had not attracted anyone’s
attention. Who would have thought… she would be so extraordinary?
“Very good.” After a long time, the Divine Phoenix nodded at the girl in
green. It was extremely satisfied with the girl in green’s condition. The
inheritance of the Divine Phoenix seemed to be tailor-made for her.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, since that is the case, is it still necessary to

continue?” The girl in green was not at all surprised by the outcome. Her
delicate-looking face was filled with self-confidence. She glanced at Ye
Qingtang out of the corner of her eye.
Bloodline 2
Chapter 931 Inheritance Of The Bloodline 2
“Of course, we must continue. It’s the rule,” replied the Divine Phoenix.
A scarlet gleam immediately shrouded Ye Qingtang.
“Superior martial talent, yellow spirit root among the red, orange, yellow,
green, cyan, blue and purple of the mortal world.” The Divine Phoenix
muttered in disappointment.
The truth was that no matter what kind of spirit root Ye Qingtang had, it
was not important to the Divine Phoenix. Even if the girl in green had a red
spirit root, she still had the phoenix bloodline.
Ye Qingtang saw that if matters continued in this vein, she would not be
destined to obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix. With a flash of
light, a golden image of a phoenix emerged behind Ye Qingtang, and the
call of the phoenix rang out from her mouth.
The next moment, golden flames erupted from Ye Qingtang’s body.

At that moment, Ye Qingtang’s entire body was covered in flames. Added
to the image of the phoenix behind her, her entire person looked like a
Divine Phoenix undergoing the Rise of the Phoenix.
This scene caused the Divine Phoenix’s expression to change. “Ultimate

Origin Skill… Rise of the Phoenix…”
When the girl in green saw the golden image of a phoenix behind Ye
Qingtang, she wrinkled her elegant brows slightly.
The Ultimate Origin Skill was derived from Paragon Skills. Although it was
not part of the phoenix bloodline, to be able to understand the Paragon Skill
related to the phoenix meant that the person had a close connection with the
phoenix. Her Paragon Skill was already so formidable; what’s more, it was
her Ultimate Origin Skill.
Legend had it that before the world was created, a true god existed in the
universe. After the world appeared, the true god fell, and every true god
was subject to rebirth, and they were reborn as humans.
According to legends, once any cultivator understood the Paragon Skill, it

was as if his body remembered the genetic composition of the true god and
longed to return to its shrine.
Those who understood Ultimate Origin Skill were even more powerful.
In other words, this girl who had understood the Ultimate Origin Skill, Rise
of the Phoenix, was even more suited to the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix then the girl in green with the phoenix bloodline.
“Yes, not bad.” The Divine Phoenix withdrew the scarlet glow and said to
Ye Qingtang.
“If I may ask the Lord Divine Phoenix, which of us is more suitable to be
your successor?” The girl in green asked.
“Although you are very suitable, unfortunately, she is even more suitable,”
“What?!”
When she heard the Divine Phoenix’s reply, the smile was wiped off the girl
in green’s face.
The girl in green had not expected the Divine Phoenix to respond like that.
The truth was that the girl in green was from a mutated demonic bloodline
which could absorb the power of all the bloodlines in the world.
Half a year ago, she had killed a girl who had the phoenix bloodline, then
used her own mutated demonic bloodline to swallow her opponent’s
phoenix bloodline, and transformed it into a part of herself.
This time, she had relied on her possessing the phoenix bloodline and was
certain that she could obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix.
That was why she had not wavered at all when faced with the Dharma
treasures earlier.
Yet, who would have thought… this would be the outcome!
“Is that so…” The girl in green’s icy cold look fell on Ye Qingtang. “Then I
must congratulate you.”
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly when she sensed the cold gleam that
shimmered in the eyes of the girl in green.
This girl, who peak martial talents, a blue spirit root, and phoenix bloodline,
gave one a sense of inscrutable power. She could also tell that after the
Divine Phoenix chose her as its successor, the girl in green would be very
hostile towards her.
“Go back.”
Without giving Ye Qingtang an opportunity to speak, the Divine Phoenix

issued a command, and the girl in green’s body turned transparent before
being she was sent out.
Bloodline 3
Now, only Ye Qingtang and the Divine Phoenix were left in the empty
palace.
“You have Ultimate Origin Skill and are related to the phoenix. You are best
suited to be my successor and follow in my footsteps,” said the Divine
Phoenix.
“Thank you, Lord Divine Phoenix.” Ye Qingtang thanked the Divine

Phoenix and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.
Ling Yan’s judgment was truly startling in its accuracy.
“I will also give you the Mirror of Illusions.”
With that, the Mirror of Illusions that had been abandoned by the others
drifted by itself to Ye Qingtang’s hand.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes brightened slightly. She had thought that after she had
chosen the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, she was no longer destined to
have the Mirror of Illusions. Who knew…
Ye Qingtang immediately accepted the Mirror of Illusions. She was

extremely grateful to the Divine Phoenix.
“Come with me,” said the Divine Phoenix.
After a short while, Ye Qingtang had followed the Divine Phoenix into the
depths of the palace.
In front of them was a gigantic skeleton which gave off an indescribable,

terrible majesty.
This skeleton had died many moons ago. Even so, the moment one went
near, its terrible power burst forth. The powerful majesty transformed into a
frightening might that seemed to shroud the entire world.
“This is…”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Divine Phoenix in shock.
“As you can see, these are my bones,” said the Divine Phoenix.
The Divine Phoenix had died millions of years ago. The scarlet image today
was just a remnant of its Divine Sense.
“I see.”
Ye Qingtang studied the skeleton with a shocked expression. In her two

lives, this was the first time she was seeing the existence of such a
frightening thing.
This must be a mature Fiendcelestial Beast at the initial grade. It contained
more power than even Ye Qingtang could imagine. Even after the little
white tiger reached maturity, it would not be as powerful!
“Greetings, Senior!”
Little white tiger suddenly popped its head out of Ye Qingtang’s arms and
spoke to the scarlet image.
“Oh…”
The Divine Phoenix studied little white tiger and said thoughtfully, “Are
you from the White Tiger Clan of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts?”
“Yes, Senior Divine Phoenix.” Little white tiger nodded obediently.
When the Divine Phoenix was nearing the peak of its initial grade, little
white tiger’s father had probably not been born.
“Yes, not bad. You are unusual to be able to tame a young Fiendcelestial
Beast from the White Tiger Clan.” The Divine Phoenix looked at Ye
Qingtang and spoke in relief.
“Kneel.” The Divine Phoenix suddenly spoke, without waiting for Ye

Qingtang to reply.
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang knelt without hesitation and bowed to the
Divine Phoenix.
“From now on, you are my successor. In the future, if you meet the Divine
Phoenix Clan, you must treat them well. Do you understand?” asked the
Divine Phoenix.
“I understand!” said Ye Qingtang.
“Very well, arise,” said the Divine Phoenix.

With that, Ye Qingtang rose slowly.
“Leave us for a while. I have something I need to say to her,” said the
Divine Phoenix as it looked at the little white tiger in Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“Yes, Senior.” Little white tiger jumped from Ye Qingtang’s arms to the
ground. It also dragged out the little lightning dragon and vanished without
a trace.
“What is your name?” The Divine Phoenix looked at Ye Qingtang.
“My surname is Ye, my name is Qingtang.” Ye Qingtang answered

truthfully.
“Qingtang, you are my successor. I will transfer the true bloodline of the
Divine Phoenix to you.” As the Divine Phoenix spoke, the scarlet glow
transformed into a scarlet roaring flame that immediately engulfed Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was not harmed by this indescribable flame. Instead, the

golden flame in her body seemed to resonate with it and leaped forth.
Bloodline 4
At that moment, it was as if Ye Qingtang was wrapped in a small sun. Her

entire body radiated with a startling glow.
“This is the purest power of my inheritance. You will need time to break it
down and integrate it. You cannot leave until you have absorbed the entire
power of the inheritance,” said the Divine Phoenix as it looked at Ye
Qingtang.
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. However, she could help
but be shocked. The power of the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix was so
great that it was frightening.
“Having obtained my inheritance, I hope that you will agree to a condition.”

The Divine Phoenix thought for a long time before it spoke.
“Condition?” Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback by the Divine

Phoenix’s words but immediately asked, “What does the Lord Divine
Phoenix require of me?”
“My clan.” The Divine Phoenix finally spoke after a long pause.
“The Phoenix Clan of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts…” Ye Qingtang looked

thoughtful.
“That’s right, the Phoenix Clan.” The Divine Phoenix nodded. “I died too
long ago. Today, only a trace of my remaining spirit is speaking to you.
However, when I was dying, I could sense that something changed in my
clan. Their aura dissipated slowly, as if they were under some kind of
indescribable oppression.”
“Oppression?!”
Ye Qingtang looked shocked and was even a little disbelieving.
As one of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts, the Phoenix Clan was incredibly
powerful. They did not lack mature phoenixes. Even those of the initial
grade would still exist within the clan. Who in this world could oppress the
Phoenix Clan?!
Even the legendary true god would not be able to easily achieve that…
Ye Qingtang suddenly remembered that it was not just the Phoenix Clan.
She had heard little white tiger mention that its clan and parents, the White
Tiger Clan, were also one of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts. However, from
the bits and pieces that little white tiger had told her, Ye Qingtang had
discerned that the White Tiger Clan seemed to have encountered some kind
of startling change.
Now, Ye Qingtang heard from the Divine Phoenix that the Phoenix Clan
might have encountered some kind of oppression. Further, the Phoenix Clan
and the White Tiger Clan both belonged to the four Fiendcelestial Beasts.
Perhaps there was some kind of connection between the two of them?
“Lord Divine Phoenix, I will do my best to investigate and find out the
truth.” Ye Qingtang spoke after a long pause.
“No need to force the matter. Your life is more important,” said the Divine
Phoenix.
To repress the Phoenix Clan of the four Fiendcelestial Beasts, the entity
must possess supernatural martial power. It was a pity that the Divine
Phoenix had died millions of years ago and was unable to leave this place to
return to the habitat of the Phoenix Clan. It was also unsure what had
actually happened to the Phoenix Clan.
“I will remember,” promised Ye Qingtang.
“In the future, when you have grown, you must remember where your
inheritance is from. You must do your utmost to help me find out the truth.
After that, return here and tell me the truth,” said the Divine Phoenix.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, please don’t worry. I understand.” Ye Qingtang

nodded.
Ye Qingtang was very respectful of the Divine Phoenix.
Even though it had died millions of years, it still had a deep longing for the
Phoenix Clan. In this world, few could do as the Divine Phoenix had done.
To Ye Qingtang, whether it was the Phoenix Clan or the White Tiger Clan,
they all held special meaning in her heart.
Heavenly Dao 1
Chapter 934 The Heart of the Heavenly Dao 1
In both lifetimes, Ye Qingtang never thought that she would have any
connection to a Fiendcelestial Beast.
However, after her rebirth, she first became linked to the little white tiger
and then obtained the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix to become the only
descendant of the Divine Phoenix.
It seemed that she had an unknown fate with Fiendcelestial Beasts in this
life.
In the Divine Phoenix’s warm envelopment, about half a month had slipped
by unconsciously.
During this period of time, the blood in Ye Qingtang’s body seemed to be

cleansed over and over again. Currently, her blood had turned into
scorching flames of which the divine might was unstoppable.
“The original Divine Phoenix bloodline…” At this moment, Ye Qingtang’s

eyes were burning.
Bloodlines were divided into ranks as well. For the Phoenix bloodline, there
had been too many renewals of bloodline since the primordial era, but the
purest form was the original bloodline.
Ye Qingtang’s bloodline was personally imparted by the Divine Phoenix

and was the purest form. In the case of the girl in green from before,
although she also had the Phoenix bloodline, it was not as pure as Ye
Qingtang’s original Phoenix bloodline. The difference and hierarchy
between both bloodlines was like that of a monarch and a subject.
“Qingtang, how is your current cultivation base after absorbing a large

amount of the power of the bloodline?” The Divine Phoenix asked some
time later.
Ye Qingtang hurriedly replied. “Lord Divine Phoenix, I have already

advanced from Yin Yang Third Heaven to Fifth Heaven.”
“Fifth Heaven…”
Hearing that Ye Qingtang only entered the Fifth Heaven, the Divine
Phoenix was taken aback.
According to logic, even if the person was an extremely ordinary person

without any martial skills, their martial cultivation would at least enter the
Arcane Supremacy realm after obtaining its inheritance.
Ye Qingtang was already at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven
realm before this, yet she only advanced two small realms after inheriting
large amounts of the power of its bloodline?
“Lord Divine Phoenix… Did something happen?” Ye Qingtang’s heart

skipped a beat when she heard the odd tone in the Divine Phoenix’s voice.
“Mhm. Don’t panic first. I’ll take a look after you have completely
combined and absorbed the bloodline inheritance,” said the Divine Phoenix.
Since the Divine Phoenix said that, Ye Qingtang did not say anything and
could only continue to wait.
The burning sensation which enveloped Ye Qingtang was like the rays of a
mini-sun that dimmed over time. Another half a month later, all of the
flames were completely absorbed by Ye Qingtang.
“What is your cultivation realm now?”
The Divine Phoenix opened its eyes and looked at Ye Qingtang, who had
finished absorbing all of the powers of its bloodline.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, I am currently in the Yang Lord realm… and at the
peak of the Seventh Heaven.” Ye Qingtang answered.
“Peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven… You haven’t reached
the Eighth Heaven… What exactly is going on…” The Divine Phoenix’s
tone was extremely strange.
The Divine Phoenix was immensely confident in its bloodline inheritance.

According to logic, after absorbing its bloodline inheritance completely, Ye
Qingtang should at least be able to advance to the Divine Arcane
Supremacy realm and even be at the Heavenly Venerate realm.
Even those ordinary humans without any martial cultivation should be able
to enter the Divine Arcane Supremacy realm after obtaining its inheritance.
Yet Ye Qingtang, who possessed a high martial gift and the blessing of the
Ultimate Origin Skill, Rise of the Phoenix, only advanced four small
realms. How could this be possible?!
“That’s not right. What exactly went wrong?” The Divine Phoenix
mumbled as it pondered deeply.
A while later, the Divine Phoenix finally looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “I
need to look at your body again.”
Heavenly Dao 2
Ye Qingtang was extremely cooperative and nodded her head in agreement

with the Divine Phoenix’s request.
Very quickly, a scarlet glow enveloped Ye Qingtang once again.
“Superior martial gift that is close to top-notch quality… Possession of the

Ultimate Origin Skill, Rise of the Phoenix… There is nothing wrong with
this. But what exactly is the problem?” The Divine Phoenix could not find
an answer no matter how hard it pondered; it was as though the majority of
the powers of its inheritance disappeared somewhere.
Very quickly, the scarlet glow intensified, and the Divine Phoenix scanned
every area of Ye Qingtang’s body.
“Your bloodline…” A long time later, the Divine Phoenix mumbled with a
little surprise.
Apart from its bloodline, the power of a primitive bloodline was actually
hidden in Ye Qingtang’s body.
This bloodline had yet to be truly activated, but it was terrifyingly powerful.
“Is this actually the Immortal and Buddha bloodline…”
The Divine Phoenix seemed to be in deep thought before it looked at Ye

Qingtang. “Have you ever been to the Fourth Domain?”
“The Fourth Domain?” Ye Qingtang shook her head in reply. “Lord Divine
Phoenix, I have never been to the Fourth Domain.”
“Do you know that your body has the Immortal and Buddha bloodline?”
The Divine Phoenix asked.
“Immortal and Buddha bloodline?” Ye Qingtang was slightly startled. Why

would there be the Immortal and Buddha bloodline in her body?!
“The Immortal and Buddha bloodline is passed down by generations.

Unless the person was a descendant of an Immortal and Buddha, it is
impossible for anyone to obtain the Immortal and Buddha bloodline
through any means. Since you have never been to the Fourth Domain, it
should be that either your father or mother possesses the bloodline. After
giving birth to you, the bloodline was inherited, and you naturally have this
type of bloodline as well.” The Divine Phoenix explained.
“My parents…” Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed. She had

already investigated in Nine Nights Dynasty, and all the evidence pointed to
the fact that her mother once appeared on this mainland.
Moreover, it was extremely likely that her mother was in the Central
Mainland or was just a citizen of the Central Mainland.
Yet, presently, the Divine Phoenix personally told her that either her father
or mother possessed the Immortal and Buddha bloodline…
“The power of this bloodline is extremely powerful, but it is still inactive.
However, the Immortal and Buddha bloodline is about opportunity.
Perhaps, it wouldn’t be able to activate in this lifetime. You don’t need to
think too much about it.” The Divine Phoenix added.
“I understand,” said Ye Qingtang.
“However…” The Divine Phoenix paused and continued. “Even if you have
the Immortal and Buddha bloodline, what has it got to do with the
disappearance of most of the bloodline power that I inherited to you…”
Without giving Ye Qingtang a chance to speak, the Divine Phoenix

continued to study Ye Qingtang’s body constitution.
About ten breaths later, the Divine Phoenix finally looked at Ye Qingtang’s
heart.
“How… can this be…”
After it inspected Ye Qingtang’s heart for a long time, the Divine Phoenix’s
expression changed suddenly.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, may I know what happened?” Ye Qingtang asked

hurriedly.
“Does your heart belong to you?” The Divine Phoenix asked sternly.
Seeing that the Divine Phoenix was so solemn, Ye Qingtang hesitated for a
moment but finally told the truth. “Lord Divine Phoenix, this heart is indeed
not mine…”
“Where is it from!” The Divine Phoenix asked again.
“The Heart of the Demon God… is from the Demon God…” Helpless, Ye
Qingtang could only confess everything.
“Impossible! How is that the Heart of the Demon God in your body!” The
Divine Phoenix exclaimed particularly solemnly. “This is clearly the Heart
of the Heavenly Dao! What has it got to do with the so-called Demon
God?”
“Heart of the Heavenly Dao?!”
In both lives, it was the first time Ye Qingtang heard about this supposed
Heart of the Heavenly Dao.
What was the Heart of the Heavenly Dao? It was clearly the Heart of the
Demon God in her body, but why did it become the Heart of the Heavenly
Dao—something she had never heard before—when said by the Divine
Phoenix?
Heavenly Dao 3
“Qingtang, where did you get this heart from?” The Divine Phoenix looked
at Ye Qingtang and questioned.
“Uh…” Confusion filled Ye Qingtang’s face.
Even Ye Qingtang, herself, did not know where exactly the Heart of the
Demon God in her body came from. It was as though the Heart of the
Demon God was stored in her body when she woke up from sleep.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was unaware as well, the Divine Phoenix’s

expression turned solemn. “Qingtang, most of the inheritance’s ability
which I passed to you was absorbed by this heart in your body. What you
obtained is only an extremely tiny portion. However, it is fortunate that the
bloodline is combined rather completely.”
Ye Qingtang was slightly startled and in disbelief when she heard the
Divine Phoenix.
The Heart of the Demon God in her body was not the Heart of the Demon
God but the Heart of the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, this heart even
devoured the power of the inheritance which the Divine Phoenix gave her?
Ye Qingtang’s mind was a little confused for a moment; she truly did not
know what exactly happened.
The Heart of the Demon God which she had always believed to be, was
actually completely unrelated to the Demon God…
“Immortal and Buddha bloodline… Heart of the Heavenly Dao… I see

why.” A long time later, the scarlet glow on Ye Qingtang’s body was
collected back by the Divine Phoenix.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, please resolve my doubts. What exactly is going on

with the Heart of the Heavenly Dao…” Ye Qingtang looked at the Divine
Phoenix with desperation to find all her answers.
“The Heart of the Heavenly Dao belongs to the Heavenly Dao. Only the
powers of the Heavenly Dao can condense and nurture it. However, you are
merely a mortal, but the Heart of the Heavenly Dao is in your body. This is
sufficient to show that you became a vessel…” The Divine Phoenix stared
at Ye Qingtang meaningfully.
“Vessel?”
Ye Qingtang frowned as she listened to the Divine Phoenix’s explanation.
“I have already died for millions of years and am completely unaware of

what is happening outside right now. This is merely my conjecture…
Actually, it is difficult for an ordinary person to nurture the Heart of the
Heavenly Dao. It is just that you happen to possess the Immortal and
Buddha bloodline in your body, which coincidentally contains a trace of the
power of the Great Dao. Hence, the Heart of the Heavenly Dao remained in
your body for a long time. I don’t know why you have the Heart of the
Heavenly Dao, but it is definitely not a good thing to have it in your body,”
the Divine Phoenix said with a sigh.
Ye Qingtang did not have anything to retort the Divine Phoenix. Indeed,
this heart brought her too many disasters.
Everyone thought that the heart in her body was the Heart of the Demon
God and vied for it one after another, resulting in Ye Qingtang’s eventual
death in her previous life.
Even Ye Qingtang, herself, never doubted the authenticity of the Heart of

the Demon God. If she did not hear it from the Divine Phoenix, she
probably would never doubt this heart.
“Qingtang, this Heart of the Heavenly Dao will devour your cultivation
endlessly. If you didn’t have this heart, you would probably already be a
Yang Lord of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm and not a mere Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Third Heaven realm. With the addition of the power of my
inheritance, you would already have advanced to a Heavenly Venerate.”
Pity was evident in the Divine Phoenix’s voice.
“Lord Divine Phoenix, may I ask if there’s any way to take this heart out?”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Divine Phoenix and asked with a frown.
“How long has this heart been in your body? If it’s less than a month,
perhaps there’s still a chance for remedy,” the Divine Phoenix said.
“It has long been over a month…” Ye Qingtang replied.
“There’s no way then.” The Divine Phoenix sighed. “This Heart of the
Heavenly Dao has been in your body for a long time, and there would be
dire consequences once it is taken out.”
Heavenly Dao 4
“Misfortune may be a blessing in disguise. Qingtang, you don’t need to be

too worried. No one is able to determine whether it is a blessing or a
disguise. Although this heart may bring you endless calamities, if you make
use of it appropriately, perhaps you can reprieve from death. You must
remember never to believe the Heart of the Heavenly Dao of yours.
Otherwise, you will definitely be struck with a death calamity and cease to
exist.” The Divine Phoenix advised earnestly in a grave tone.
“Thank you for the advice, Lord Divine Phoenix. I will engrave this in my
heart.” Ye Qingtang thanked the Divine Phoenix.
Currently, Ye Qingtang only wished to know what exactly was it with this
so-called Heart of the Heavenly Dao in her body. How did it enter her
body? Who did it belong to? Why did she become a vessel for it? What
kind of presence was the mastermind who used her to nurture this heart?
“Qingtang, my last remaining power is already fully depleted… I hope that

you can remember that you are the successor of the Divine Phoenix. When
you meet any difficulties, don’t retreat and brave it head-on.” The Divine
Phoenix’s voice suddenly weakened at that instant.
The Divine Phoenix had already died millions of years ago, and this last
trace of spirit was just to search for the only successor.
Now, the Divine Phoenix had already fulfilled its wishes, and there was no
regret to be spoken of.
“Lord Divine Phoenix…”
For some reason, dejection arose within Ye Qingtang as she looked at the
Divine Phoenix which was about to vanish.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Divine

Phoenix. “Thank you, Lord Divine Phoenix… I will never forget that I am
the successor of the Divine Phoenix.”
“Good…” The Divine Phoenix was gratified. “In my last moment, let me
give you a final present.”
As it spoke, a scarlet glow suddenly surged out and penetrated into Ye

Qingtang’s body.
This scarlet glow instantly wrapped Ye Qingtang’s Heart of the Heavenly

Dao and an extremely powerful force sealed the Heart of the Heavenly Dao
utterly.
Ye Qingtang gazed at the Divine Phoenix. Even at its very last moment, its
last trace of spirit was still thinking about her.
“Ah… What a pity… My powers have long been depleted over the years.
Otherwise, I may be able to help you with the Heart of the Heavenly Dao…
Qingtang, remember: this heart is temporarily sealed by me, but it will not
persist for long. During this period of time, it will be unable to continue
devouring your cultivation, and you can strengthen yourself to become even
more formidable.”
As the Divine Phoenix finished its sentence, the scarlet figure in the air
dimmed increasingly and eventually turned into invisible energy that
lingered within the palace.
Seeing that the Divine Phoenix had disappeared completely, Ye Qingtang

had a complicated expression.
However, Ye Qingtang realized that although the Divine Phoenix’s last

trace of spirit had vanished, its energy was shackled in this palace.
“If… I could obtain the Spirit Condensation Pearl…”
Ye Qingtang mumbled in thought.
Before Ye Qingtang could think deeply about the idea, it was as though
Heaven and Earth reversed.
It seemed like the blink of an eye yet also as long as an entire century.
When Ye Qingtang opened her eyes once again, she was already outside the
palace and that palace was nowhere to be found as if it was hidden by an
enormous power.
Ye Qingtang, who obtained the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, was

finally sent out.
Chapter 938 - Devouring Bloodline
(1)
Chapter 938 Devouring Bloodline (1)
However, shortly after Ye Qingtang left the palace, the girl in green slowly
emerged from behind a huge tree.
It was the same girl one who had passed to the last stage of the inheritance
of the Divine Phoenix with Ye Qingtang.
The girl had been confident that she would win when the Divine Phoenix
had passed over her at the last moment.
Instead, it was Ye Qingtang who obtained the inheritance of the Divine

Phoenix.
At that moment, the girl in green was looking at Ye Qingtang with ice-cold
eyes. She had clearly been waiting for a long time.
The girl in green slowly walked towards Ye Qingtang.
“You have finally come out. I have been waiting here for a long time.” The
girl in green glared at Ye Qingtang and spoke coldly. Her eyes were filled
with intense coldness.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang stared at the girl in green and said calmly, “I have no
dealings with you and don’t know you. Why are you waiting here for me?”
“Nothing much. I just wanted to congratulate you,” said the girl in green.
“Congratulate me?” The corners of the Ye Qingtang’s mouth curved

slightly, and she laughed coldly. “Thanks.”Read more at L isnovel
“However,” said the girl in green, as she suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her
tone also changed. “Good things should be shared. The inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix is the power of the original Phoenix Bloodline and is very
pure. Can you share some of it with me? Otherwise, with your spirit root
and ability, possessing such a pure and powerful bloodline will only
endanger your life and bring calamity.”
The girl in green gave Ye Qingtang a disdainful look.
A mere yellow spirit root…
“What you mean is… that you intend to seize the power of my bloodline.”
Ye Qingtang laughed coldly as she looked at the girl in green.
But Ye Qingtang was curious. The power of a bloodline was integrated with
one’s body. Unlike a spirit root, which had a physical body, and hence could
be dug out from the body, it was impossible to seize the power of a
bloodline.
However, the girl in green seemed to be planning to seize her Phoenix

Bloodline. How was she going to do that?
“Ah…” The girl in green laughed coldly. Her proud glance passed over Ye
Qingtang, and her expression clearly showed her disdain. “I am not seizing;
I am merely taking back. Only someone powerful can control and possess a
powerful bloodline. It is not something that belongs to a weakling like
you.”
As she spoke, the girl’s frightening aura instantly diffused and spread out in
a 10-meter-wide circle that enclosed Ye Qingtang.
“Divine Arcane Supremacy…”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes narrowed when she sensed the girl in green’s martial
aura.
The girl in green was worthy of having peak martial talents and a blue spirit
root. To have achieved this grade at her age, it was no exaggeration to say
that she was a genius.
If not for an accidental abortion of her plan, in the future, the girl in green
would become a powerful cultivator of at least the Holy Venerate level, or
perhaps even an Emperor-level supreme chief, which was above the level of
Holy Venerate.
It was just that although the girl in green had reached the stage of Divine
Arcane Supremacy, in this mainland where spirit energy was scarce, the girl
in green’s martial abilities and cultivation were repressed to the level of Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven.
Ye Qingtang had just obtained the bloodline passed to her by the Divine
Phoenix and also possessed the Mirror of Illusions. Her own martial
abilities had reached the stage of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven,
so she had no reason to fear the girl in green.
“You think you can beat me?” The eyes of the girl in green were cold and
remote. “Do you think that you have nothing to fear because you have
obtained the inheritance of the original phoenix?”
(2)
Before Ye Qingtang could speak, a voice suddenly rang out in her mind.
“Miss Ye, this girl has a mutated demonic bloodline, which has evolved into
the Devouring Bloodline. She can devour the power of all the bloodlines in
the world. She is looking for an opportunity to devour your bloodline.
Remember.”
“Ling Yan…”
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. It was indeed Ling Yan’s voice.
However, it was a voice that Ling Yan had sealed a long time ago with the
power of karma.
This meant that Ling Yan had known long ago that she would meet this girl
in green and that this situation would develop…
Ling Yan’s schemes aside, Ye Qingtang was shocked by the girl in green’s
Devouring Bloodline.
The Devouring Bloodline was also called the Taboo Bloodline. Since the
time of the gods and sages, it was an invincible bloodline that had been
cursed.
This was not to say that the Devouring Bloodline itself was particularly
strong. However, the Devouring Bloodline could devour all the bloodlines
in the world. Even a god’s bloodline could be easily devoured and
converted for one’s own use.
Furthermore, it was already very difficult for most ordinary cultivators to

possess the power of one bloodline. But the Devouring Bloodline was
different. It could devour millions of bloodlines and integrate them into one
body. Having the Devouring Bloodline was equivalent to possessing the
power of all the bloodlines in the world.
It could be said that whoever possessed the Devouring Bloodline could

devour any bloodline in the world.
There were many kinds of bloodlines in the world, each with a different
effect. But all of them could give its possessor huge strength.
The Devouring Bloodline that could devour all bloodlines was so powerful
and dangerous that it was terrifying.
However, the Devouring Bloodline was very rare. Even in primordial times,
it had only appeared transiently.
“What’s the matter? Are you scared now?” The girl in green was looking at
Ye Qingtang with a calm and icy expression. She continued to press
towards Ye Qingtang at a moderate pace.
Ye Qingtang ignored the girl. She was still pondering the meaning of Ling
Yan’s words.
The meaning of the voice that Ling Yan had sealed was amply clear: she
should allow the girl in green to devour the power of her bloodline.
However, Ye Qingtang was unable to comprehend Ling Yan’s line of

thought.
Why should the power of her bloodline be devoured by the girl in green?
“Could it be that the Immortal and Buddha Bloodline…”
Ye Qingtang suddenly frowned slightly, as if she had thought of something.
Besides the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix’s inheritance, an Immortal and

Buddha Bloodline existed in her body. Based on what the Divine Phoenix
had said, the Heart of the Heavenly Dao could be nurtured in her body
because of the immense power of the Immortal and Buddha Bloodline…
However, the girl in green possessed the Devouring Bloodline and could
devour all the bloodlines in the world. This meant that her Immortal and
Buddha Bloodline would also be devoured by her.
In that case, after the Immortal and Buddha Bloodline in her body had been
devoured, perhaps the Heart of the Heavenly Dao would also vanish… or
perhaps, the girl who had devoured her Immortal and Buddha Bloodline
would become the new vessel…
More and more clues and guesses continued to churn in Ye Qingtang’s

mind.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was unable to ascertain whether her guess

was correct.
However, Ye Qingtang did not have time to think any further. The girl in
green’s toes lightly pushed off from the ground, and she leaped over to Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang immediately pushed her bewilderment aside and drew her
Regicide Sky blade. With a flick of her wrist, her sword instantly swept
downward towards the girl in green.
Swoosh!
(3)
A piercing sound filled the space. This area seemed to lie prostrate and
tremble under the sword. The scarlet sword gleam filled the air, destroying
everything in its path and cutting a wide swath.
However, just as Ye Qingtang drew the Regicide Sky Blade, the girl
vanished completely. It was as if she had melted into the air, and she was
nowhere to be found.
Boom, boom, boom!!
The next moment, a thunderous crash rang out. The scarlet sword gleam
had smashed a mountain peak a thousand meters away, pulverizing it. The
gravel fell to the ground like rain.
“You’re pretty powerful.”
The girl suddenly tore through space, and she walked out from an unknown
space.
“Space-transfer?!”
Ye Qingtang was stunned when she saw the girl tear space and walk out
from it.
This girl’s skills were truly frightening…
Even an Emperor-level cultivator could not compare with this girl’s

understanding and ability to manipulate space!
If not for the fact that they were currently in this mainland were spirit
energy was scarce, who knew how terrifying her real ability would be?
However, before Ye Qingtang could recover her senses, the girl’s right palm
lightly touched Ye Qingtang’s left shoulder.
She said coldly, “Actually, the Divine Phoenix got some things wrong. The
Divine Phoenix ascertained that my spirit root was blue. However, I have
no spirit root. The blue spirit root was merely an illusion that I created. I
could have even created a purple spirit root.”
The instant the girl in green finished speaking, a purple spirit root exploded
within her body. The terrifying power of her spirit root seemed to rend both
heaven and earth. All things prostrated themselves and trembled.
This girl… can actually create an illusion of a spirit root?!
Ye Qingtang was shocked. In her previous life, Ye Qingtang had been

robbed of her spirit root, so her body had no spirit root.
She had sought ways to create an illusion of a spirit root, but all these
methods could at most create an illusion of the lowest level red spirit root.
But this girl in green could even create an illusion of a purple spirit root!
In addition, based on what Ye Qingtang knew about the ability to create an

illusion of a spirit root, one could only create an illusion of its form. There
was no way to create an illusion of the true power of a spirit root.
But this girl was different!
With such shocking skills, a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand Ye

You’s was no match for her.
“That’s not right. In this world, only a reincarnated true god can create an
illusion of a spirit root…” Ye Qingtang suddenly realized that something
was amiss, and she frowned as she spoke.
“Oh… you do have some knowledge. Have you found me out?” The girl in
green’s lips curved upwards slightly, and she suddenly smiled mysteriously.
“You are a reincarnation of a true god…” Ye Qingtang stared at the girl in

green.
The so-called reincarnation of a true god occurred when a true god died and
was reborn as a human. Only when its god-like powers were awakened
could it be called a reincarnation of a true god.
And only a reincarnation of a true god could easily create the illusion of any
spirit root!
The girl in green did not respond to Ye Qingtang. She only said coldly, “I
am pleased to accept the bloodline of the original Divine Phoenix.”
As the girl spoke, Ye Qingtang felt the bloodline within her body boiling. It
was as if even her soul was being sucked out of her body.
“Not bad. The bloodline of the original Divine Phoenix is truly powerful. I
am satisfied,” the girl in green said coldly.
“Ling Yan, what do you mean by allowing this person to devour the power
of my bloodline…” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply. Ling Yan’s words
reverberated in her mind.
(4)
Ye Qingtang did not understand Ling Yan’s true intentions, but she
instinctively chose to believe Ling Yan. She had a strange feeling that Ling
Yan would never harm her.
Otherwise, although Ye Qingtang was no match for the girl in green, the girl
in green could not prevent her from fleeing either.
The moment the original Divine Phoenix’s Bloodline was sucked out of her
body, the Heavenly Demon Pearl that Ye Qingtang had swallowed exploded
in an unimaginable burst of Heavenly Demon Aura.
A furious roar exploded within Ye Qingtang’s body. The power of the

original Heavenly Demon gushed forth like a flood breaking its dam. It
began to strip the power from the bloodline of the girl in green.
“Original Heavenly Demon Aura?!”
The girl in green’s pupils constricted, and her expression changed

drastically.
Ye Qingtang had original Heavenly Demon Aura in her body?!

Furthermore, Ye Qingtang had not yet fully digested the original Heavenly
Demon Aura. When she sensed the incursion by the Heavenly Demon Aura
that had begun to devour her bloodline, the girl was enraged.
“You… who exactly are you… why do you have original Heavenly Demon
Aura within you?!” The girl in green shouted coldly at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang had not moved at all. It was as if her body was beyond her
control. Instead, it was being controlled by the power of the Heavenly
Demon Pearl.
After a short while, the girl in green gritted her teeth and tried to move the
hand that she had placed on Ye Qingtang’s shoulder.
However, the girl in green did not succeed. It was as if the hand that she had
placed on Ye Qingtang’s shoulders had grown roots. It would not budge
even an inch.
As the minutes and seconds ticked by, the girl in green’s face became ashen.
“You… you dare to devour my Devouring Bloodline!” The girl’s expression

was cold and vicious. She could clearly sense Ye Qingtang devouring the
Devouring Bloodline in her body bit by bit.
The reality was that Ye Qingtang did not want to devour the girl in green’s
bloodline, but her body was being controlled by the power of the Heavenly
Demon Pearl. All this was caused by the Heavenly Demon Pearl and was
not Ye Qingtang’s intention.
Puff!
After fifteen minutes, the girl in green spat out fresh blood. She staggered
as she stumbled backward.
“My Devouring Bloodline!”

The girl in green gritted her teeth as she glared at Ye Qingtang.
Her Devouring Bloodline had been seized by Ye Qingtang!
Although she usually devoured the bloodlines of others, the girl in green
had not dreamt that today, her bloodline would be devoured instead!
The aura of the Heavenly Demon Pearl had dissipated. Ye Qingtang was
now in control of her body again, and her expression was filled with shock.
Ye Qingtang clearly sensed that an extremely strong and potent bloodline

had been added to her body. The power of this bloodline seemed to appear
out of nowhere.
“It was the Heavenly Demon Pearl that devoured the girl in green’s
Devouring Bloodline instead…” Ye Qingtang’s expression was rather
strange.
The Heavenly Demon Pearl originated from the body of the original
Heavenly Demon. It was the accumulation of a lifetime of essence of the
original Heavenly Demon. The girl’s Devouring Bloodline was evolved
from the Heavenly Demon’s Bloodline. Just now, when the girl in green
used the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline to devour the power of her
bloodline, it had angered the Heavenly Demon Pearl… Instead, the
Heavenly Demon Pearl had seized the Devouring Bloodline of the girl in
green, and Ye Qingtang had reaped the benefits…
“That means… I now have the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline…”

Ye Qingtang snapped out of her reverie after a long time. This bloodline
could be said to be the most terrifying and powerful bloodline in the world.
However, Ye Qingtang had now unaccountably seized the Heavenly Demon
Devouring Bloodline of the girl in green.
(5)
Ye Qingtang looked at the girl in green and said coldly, “Your Heavenly
Demon Devouring Bloodline is truly terrifying. But I must thank you.”
Ye Qingtang served the girl in green with her own words.
With just the Divine Phoenix Bloodline, she had exchanged it for the
Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline.
As she spoke, the corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips curved upwards into a

bone-chilling smile. She strode over to the girl in green.
Who knew how many powerful bloodlines the girl in green had devoured
using her Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline?
Now, she herself possessed the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline. If

she could devour all the girl’s bloodlines…
“Good… very good…” The girl in green stared at Ye Qingtang. Her

expression wa gloomy. “Change is bound to happen. Today, you have
seized my Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline. In the future, I will force
you to repay me a million times over!”Read more chapters at L isnovel
When the girl in green finished speaking, her entire person suddenly
integrated into space and she vanished on the spot as if she had evaporated.
Ye Qingtang only relaxed when she was certain that the girl in green had
left completely.
This situation was completely unexpected. Ye Qingtang had been content
with the original Phoenix Bloodline from the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix. Now, she had seized the girl in green’s Heavenly Demon
Devouring Bloodline in some strange way and could devour the power of
all the bloodlines in this world!
The Devouring Bloodline was a power that was absolutely taboo. It could
make a cultivator invincible but could also force them into eternal
damnation.
Ye Qingtang was certain that once others knew that she possessed the
Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline, she would be relentlessly pursued
to the death.
Possessing the Devouring Bloodline was a sin. In this world, no one hoped
that the power of their bloodline would be devoured by someone else. As a
result, once someone who possessed the Devouring Bloodline was
discovered, the results were easily predictable.
“What the f*ck… Devouring bloodline…” Little white tiger suddenly

poked its head out of Ye Qingtang’s arms. With a shocked expression, it
said, “You are incredibly lucky! It’s actually the Devouring Bloodline…
this kind of bloodline can easily devour the power of us fiendcelestial
beasts.”
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang was shocked.
The Devouring Bloodline seldom appeared in this world. In both her lives,
Ye Qingtang had heard of the Devouring Bloodline but had never seen it.
“Only the most outstanding among the Heavenly Demon Clan can possess
the Devouring Bloodline… Further, the Heavenly Demon Clan is an alien
race. In primordial times, it almost extinguished all living beings. In the
end, the true god created a barrier and drove them into an alien space.
However, the Heavenly Demon Clan said that they would return
someday…” the little white tiger said thoughtfully.
Ye Qingtang now possessed the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline. If
the Heavenly Demon Clan should break through the seal one day, would
they take Ye Qingtang for one of their own…
“This is the first time I have come into contact with the Devouring
Bloodline… You said just now that the Devouring Bloodline can even
devour the power of the fiendcelestial beasts?” Ye Qingtang asked as she
looked at the little white tiger.
“That’s right.” The little white tiger nodded vigorously.
“There is no power that the Devouring Bloodline cannot devour! Even if

you meet the true god, you can devour all his power and transform it into a
part of yourself. That’s why the Devouring Bloodline is called the Taboo
Bloodline of Power. If the bloodlines were ranked, the Devouring Bloodline
would be superior to the power of thousands of other bloodlines. It is one of
the powerful primordial bloodlines.”
Chapter 943 - We Meet Again (1)
Chapter 943 We Meet Again (1)
“In that case… want to let me try devouring you?” Ye Qingtang looked at
little white tiger meaningfully.
“It’s just like you to bully me… we’re allies, why would you devour me…”
The little white tiger repeatedly shook its head.
The little white tiger immediately leaped from Ye Qingtang’s arms to the
ground. It picked up a stone in its mouth and threw it at Ye Qingtang’s feet.
“Go on, try to devour it!”
“You want me to… devour a stone?” The corners of Ye Qingtang’s lips

twitched.
“That’s right. Try it.” The little white tiger nodded.
Ye Qingtang had no choice but to use her Devouring power. A black glow
shrouded the stone.
The next instant, there was a cracking noise, and the stone exploded into
fine powder, then transforming into nothing.
However, Ye Qingtang was surprised to discover that the stone actually
contained a trace of spirit energy, which she digested.
“What the f*ck! It’s so twisted!” The little white tiger was rendered
speechless. “Not only can he Devouring Bloodline devour bloodlines, but it
can also devour all the energy in this world. Even spirit roots… can be
easily devoured. However, with your present ability and cultivation level,
you’ve done well to devour a stone. If you want to devour the power of a
human’s bloodline and cultivation, you will need to cultivate for a few more
years…”
Of course, Ye Qingtang understood what the little white tiger was saying. It
was not true that just anyone who obtained a powerful bloodline could
immediately use it perfectly.
Like the girl in green, with her inscrutable martial talent and cultivation.
Even if the true god was reborn, she could at most devour the power of a
bloodline but would be unable to devour the power of cultivation.
Furthermore, Ye Qingtang was currently only a Yin Yang Perfected Lord

Seventh Heaven. She was doing pretty well to be able to devour some
plants, but she was unable to devour the power of another person’s
bloodline.
Of course, Ye Qingtang was not interested in devouring other people’s

bloodlines. Ye Qingtang would never actively seize someone else’s
bloodline or cultivation, as it was contrary to her principles. But if anyone
tried to kill her, Ye Qingtang would naturally not be bothered with morals
or principles.
In summary, if others did not threaten her, Ye Qingtang would not actively
seize other people’s bloodline or cultivation. But if someone insisted on
opposing her or tried to kill her, then Ye Qingtang’s Devouring Bloodline
would teach him a lesson.
Before Ye Qingtang had time to think further, a slender figure slowly
approached.
“Miss Ye, do you like my present?” A laughing voice rang out.
When she heard the voice, Ye Qingtang turned around and saw…
A handsome, smiling man. His hair waved in the wind. He looked radiant
and extraordinarily elegant.
“Ling Yan…”
Ye Qingtang frowned. Wasn’t that Ling Yan?
“Why do you enjoy involving me in your schemes?”
Ling Yan laughed softly when he heard Ye Qingtang’s words. “What does
Miss Ye mean? I have never done anything to Miss Ye’s disadvantage.”
“Of course I know that…” Ye Qingtang said. “I meant that you should
discuss your schemes with me beforehand. I am always the last to know
about them.”
Ye Qingtang was already considered intelligent, but she found it difficult to

cross swords with Ling Yan, who had near demonic intelligence.
Heaven knows how this fellow had gotten a brain like that.
It was as if he held heaven and earth in the palm of his hand.
“Miss Ye, if I told you earlier, I’m afraid it would cause some changes…
but of course, if Miss Ye doesn’t like it, I will discuss them with you next
time.” Ling Yan smiled good-naturedly.
Before Ye Qingtang could speak further, her gaze suddenly fell onto
something next to Ling Yan.
The silver wolf, who had been lost in the previous chaos, was now standing
quietly next to Ling Yan.
“Xiao Guai, where have you been?”
Ye Qingtang looked at the silver wolf with some surprise.
The silver wolf was quietly following Ling Yan and seemed intent on
ignoring Ye Qingtang.
This was the first time that the silver wolf had ignored her, and Ye Qingtang
felt that it was rather strange.
She knew that the silver wolf was proud and aloof. It usually ignored
everyone.
But she was the only exception.

Now…
Why was Xiao Guai ignoring her too?
“Does Miss Ye like my silver wolf?” Ling Yan laughed when he saw the
situation.
“Yours?” Ye Qingtang was taken aback when she heard Ling Yan’s words.”
Xiao Guai is mine.”
“Very well, since Miss Ye says so, then it belongs to Miss Ye.” Ling Yan
nodded and turned to look at the silver wolf. “Hadn’t you better go over.”
“ARH-W000000!”
When it heard Ling Yan’s words, the silver wolf unwillingly walked over to
Ye Qingtang. But it looked back every few steps, as if it could not bear to
leave Ling Yan.
Ye Qingtang was speechless when she saw the silver wolf’s resentful
expression.
What is wrong with Xiao Guai?
Could it be that Ling Yan demonic intelligence had even allowed him to
subdue the wolf?!
“That’s right, the Devouring Bloodline. Miss Ye needs to use it cautiously.

Do not allow anyone to find out about it.” Just as Ye Qingtang was puzzling
over the sudden change in Xiao Guai’s personality, Ling Yan suddenly
spoke to her.
When he mentioned the Devouring Bloodline, Ye Qingtang’s earlier

suspicions awoke in her heart again. She looked at Ling Yan.
“Ling Yan, was this a part of your scheme… how did you know that the girl
had the Devouring Bloodline… how did this happen and how will it end?”
Ye Qingtang was unable to understand Ling Yan’s schemes. Probably no

one on earth could guess what Ling Yan was thinking.
“That girl was a member of the Jiang family,” said Ling Yan.
Ye Qingtang was not surprised. The fact that she possessed the Heavenly
Demon Bloodline meant she was probably from the Jiang family.
“Let me tell you.” Little azure dragon, who had followed Ling Yan, cleared
its throat and said.
“Ling Yan is familiar with the Jiang family. The girl left the Jiang family
when she was young and traveled to the Second Domain. After she grew
up, her Heavenly Demon Bloodline transformed into the Devouring
Bloodline. The Jiang family found out and searched far and wide for the
girl.
“Then Ling Yan received news that the girl had reached this mainland and
entered the Dragon Vein. The girl had previously devoured someone else’s
Phoenix Bloodline. After entering the Dragon Vein, she was sure to head
towards the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix… Further, as Miss Ye’s only
opponent was the girl, one of two outcomes were certain to arise.”
“What are the two outcomes?” The little white tiger was curious.
“The first outcome was that the girl would obtain the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix.” The little azure dragon spoke mysteriously. “The second
outcome was that Ye Qingtang would obtain the inheritance of the Divine
Phoenix.”
“If the girl obtained the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, after she saw the
power of Ye Qingtang’s Rise of the Phoenix, she would certainly try to
devour it. However, once the girl and Miss Ye crossed swords, Miss Ye’s
Heavenly Demon Pearl would certainly react and seize the power of the
girl’s Devouring Bloodline.”
Little azure dragon smiled and said, “The second outcome was that Ye
Qingtang would obtain the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix, and the girl,
unwilling to resign herself, would seize Miss Ye’s Divine Phoenix
Bloodline.”
“But the conclusion would be the same. The Heavenly Demon Pearl has the
aura of the original Heavenly Demon. The moment the girl acted against Ye
Qingtang, her Devouring Bloodline would be seized by the power of the
Heavenly Demon Pearl. The conclusion would be the same, regardless of
the outcome.” Little azure dragon finished slowly.
“Ling Yan, what a great scheme… but what if there was someone else with
the Phoenix Bloodline among the cultivators who came to the inheritance of
the Divine Phoenix, and he was chosen by the Divine Phoenix? Then, the
successor would be neither Ye Qingtang nor the girl in green. Wouldn’t
your scheme fall through?” The little white tiger was not convinced.
“That is impossible because Ling Yan already checked, and no one else
possessed the Phoenix Bloodline. Even if they did, it would be an inferior
Phoenix Bloodline, and the Divine Phoenix would not choose him. Even a
superior Phoenix Bloodline would be inferior to Ye Qingtang and the girl,”
explained the little azure dragon.
“F*ck you, you’re vicious. You win.” The little white tiger grunted coldly.
Ever since he had entered the Dragon Vein, everything this Ling Yan had
done was seemingly unrelated. But in reality, when he strung them together,
they formed an interlocking chain that one could not guard against.
Ever since Ye Qingtang had blocked the knife, it had been one grand,
shocking scheme.
Further, the chain reaction caused by the knife included killing Perfected
Gu Yun, obtaining the Heavenly Demon Pearl, making everyone believe Ye
Qingtang was a cultivator from the Jiang family, and finally the power of
the Heavenly Demon Pearl seizing the Devouring Bloodline and so on…
This kind of person was just too horrifying… with all kinds of evil plots
and benign schemes. Even if one knew it was a trap, one had no choice but
to grit one’s teeth and jump in.
“What the f*ck… that’s not right, Ling Yan!” The little white tiger suddenly
looked at Ling Yan.
“If you didn’t give the Heavenly Demon Pearl to Ye Qingtang but
personally came to the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix and provoked the
girl into fighting you, you could have used the power of the Heavenly
Demon Pearl and seized the girl’s Devouring Bloodline yourself… if you
had the Devouring Bloodline, coupled with your schemes, you would
definitely be comparable with the true god within a few years. But you gave
the Heavenly Demon Pearl to Ye Qingtang instead… Why was that?”
Even Ye Qingtang herself could not understand, much less the little white
tiger.
Ling Yan could predict everything down to the last detail. Based on his
intelligence, it would be only too easy to gain power.
Why would he give her all these opportunities?
When he heard that, Ling Yan smiled and said, “I felt that Miss Ye needed
the Devouring Bloodline more than I did. Miss Ye’s calamity is probably
greater than mine. Also, although I may have lost the opportunity to
become comparable with the true god, Miss Ye can protect me in the future,
isn’t it?”
As he spoke, Ling Yan’s smiling gaze seemed to fall on Ye Qingtang.
“Pfft!” Little white tiger scoffed. “I’ll never believe that you need anyone to
protect you.”
“You’re being stupid.” The little azure dragon glared at the little white tiger.
“He is worried about Ye Qingtang’s safety. After possessing the Devouring
Bloodline, Ye Qingtang can become more powerful. He would rather forgo
his chance to become comparable to the true god. Do you understand?”
“Oh… I understand.” The little white tiger studied Ye Qingtang

meaningfully.
However, without giving Ye Qingtang a chance to speak, Ling Yan laughed

and said, “Miss Ye, you had better leave this mainland as soon as possible.”
“Why?” Ye Qingtang was perplexed.
“Because…” Ling Yan smiled. “I am going to destroy this mainland with

the power of the True Dragon.”
“What did you say…”
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply after hearing Ling Yan’s words.
Was this Ling Yan actually going to use the power of the True Dragon to
destroy this mainland?!
Chapter 946 - Price (1)
Chapter 946 Price (1)
“This mainland was transformed by a Spiritual Abode, and a hidden ancient

clan in the Central Mainland has already received the news. In no time, they
will come here to destroy everything and obtain the Spiritual Abode. I want
to destroy this mainland before them so they will not be able to obtain the
Spiritual Abode,” said Ling Yan.
Ling Yan had some enmity with that ancient clan, and his ultimate objective
of coming to this mainland was to destroy it. Otherwise, once that ancient
clan obtains the Spiritual Abode, their powers would skyrocket such that
they would be able to control the First Domain.
“Ling Yan, you can destroy this mainland…” Ye Qingtang took a deep
breath before looking up to meet Ling Yan’s eyes. “Over my dead body.”
“You don’t wish for me to do that?” Ling Yan asked gently as he looked at
her bright eyes.
“My loved ones and friends are in this mainland. It is where I am raised and
nurtured until now.” Ye Qingtang replied.
Perhaps Ling Yan’s skills were not anything significant, but what was really
scary about him was his intelligence.
If he really wished to do that, no one would be able to guess how he would

go about it.
After listening to what Ye Qingtang said, Ling Yan pondered for a moment
and eventually said, “It’s possible to not destroy this mainland, but you
must pay a certain price.”
“What price?” Ye Qingtang asked instinctively.
Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan, perplexed. To protect this mainland, she

still had to pay a price…
However, it seemed that Ling Yan still had not understood the situation.
Leaving aside the fact that Ye Qingtang was already at the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven realm and possesses the Devouring
Bloodline and original Phoenix Bloodline, given Ling Yan’s martial skills,
it was child’s play to kill Ling Yan even if her skills had not improved.
However, Ye Qingtang did not wish for such a thing to happen. She did not
want this mainland to be destroyed in Ling Yan’s hands, and neither did she
wish to hurt Ling Yan.
She could not kill Ling Yan as he played a part in her rebirth, not to mention
the several times he helped her before.
The so-called price, however, piqued Ye Qingtang’s curiosity.
Ling Yan walked forward slowly as his crescent-like eyes stared right into
her eyes.
Before Ye Qingtang returned to her senses, Ling Yan’s lips touched Ye

Qingtang’s lips gently like a dragonfly skimming the water surface and
parted immediately after a touch.
The slight warmth that came with the contact disappeared instantly.
It seemed unreal.
Dumbfounded, Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan in surprise.
“This is the price that you have to pay.” Ling Yan stared at Ye Qingtang and
said slowly as he flashed an unknowing smile.
The price… that she had to pay?!
Ye Qingtang recovered from her surprise. An unreal warmth seemed to still

linger on her lips.
In just a moment, Ye Qingtang widened her eyes, and she glared at Ling
Yan.
For some reason, she felt that this scene was familiar.
“You…” Ye Qingtang was about to slap this fellow, but before she could
lash out, Ling Yan’s expression suddenly turned serious, and he said, “If I
don’t destroy this mainland, I’m afraid it will still be taken away by the
ancient clan. The miserable fate of this mainland is still unavoidable.”
Ye Qingtang was taken aback. The impulse to slap Ling Yan was all gone as
all her attention was instantly attracted by what Ling Yan said.
“I will not let such a thing happen,” Ye Qingtang said as determination

filled her eyes.
Ye Qingtang had an extremely special attachment to this mainland,

regardless of whether she was a citizen here.
In this mainland, there was the Ye family who raised her, the sects where
she learned her skills from; there were too many sentiments as well as
feelings attached.
Ye Qingtang lived two times, and if she could not even protect this
mainland, what was the meaning of her rebirth?
Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang, whose attention was successfully diverted

away, and a smile fleeted across his eyes. Then, he said calmly, “I originally
wanted to destroy this mainland directly, but since you’re unwilling to, then
forget about it. Currently, two out of the three great inheritances in this
Dragon Vein belong to you. This trip can be considered to be successful and
completed.”
Ye Qingtang was thankful for Ling Yan about this. Without Ling Yan’s
assistance, she would definitely be unable to obtain such destinies on this
trip. Not only did she gain the original Phoenix Bloodline inheritance and
the Heavenly Demon inheritance, she even seized the Heavenly Demon
Devouring Bloodline from that girl in green.
Ling Yan’s words truly faded Ye Qingtang’s intention to slap him by a large
amount.
She faintly sensed that whatever Ling Yan said a while ago seemed to be
diverting her attention, but what was speechless was…
What he said was really not simple.
Furthermore…
As the saying went…
To receive a gift was to sell one’s liberty.
Moreover, with Ling Yan’s skills, her slap might just kill him.
“Let’s go quickly. With the three great inheritances in the Dragon Vein all
gone, the three major forces on this mainland will definitely be alarmed.
There’s no need to continue creating more problems.” The little azure
dragon advised.
Ye Qingtang fully agreed with what it said. The Peerless School, Phantom
Valley, and Beiming Manor were the most powerful forces of this mainland.
Even with Ye Qingtang’s current cultivation base, she might not be able to
stand any bargain if she fought all three of them head-on.
Half a day later, Ye Qingtang and Ling Yan left the Dragon Vein and
reached a deserted land before they entered the Dragon Vein.
“Ling Yan, did you come to this mainland just for the Dragon Vein?”
Ye Qingtang looked at Ling Yan and asked.
“My goals…” Smiles filled Ling Yan’s eyes as though nothing happened at
all before, and he replied slowly. “There are too many goals but almost all
are achieved… Naturally, destroying this mainland was one of my original
objectives, but it was rejected by you. That is also my only unaccomplished
goal.”
“Of course, the greatest goal for coming to this mainland is still you, Miss
Ye.” Then, Ling Yan’s eyes naturally landed on Ye Qingtang as a seeming
smile formed on his face.
Regarding Ling Yan’s shocking remarks from time to time, Ye Qingtang

had already chosen to consciously ignore them.
In this Dragon Vein, Ye Qingtang once saw her past in the Puti Tree, where
she ultimately learned that the person who helped her to be reborn was not
anyone else but Ling Yan.
In this entire world, Ling Yan was probably the only one who could achieve
such a remarkable feat with his Karma Bloodline.
Although Ye Qingtang was curious and wished to know why Ling Yan
helped her to be reborn, she was unable to ask such a thing currently.
After all, the person who allowed her rebirth was the Ling Yan from her
previous life and not the current one. Even if she questioned him now, Ling
Yan might not know anything either, and there would be no point in asking
then.
“Miss Ye, since you want to protect this mainland, then that means you will
not be leaving with me.” A while later, Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang
meaningfully.
Ye Qingtang was a little dumbfounded. Even if this mainland did not need
her protection, there was no need for her to leave with Ling Yan, was
there…
“Since that’s the case, how about I stay to be with you?” Ling Yan suddenly
asked with a laugh when he saw that Ye Qingtang did not speak.
“…” Ye Qingtang glared at Ling Yan and shook her head. “There’s no
need.”
Given Ling Yan’s Martial Qi Level Three Third Heaven skills, it was too
dangerous for him to remain in this mainland. Furthermore, not only did she
have to face the ancient clan which was about to head over, she still had to
settle some matters in Xuanling Sect and Falling Sky Valley. She had no
time to take care of Ling Yan.
Although… she did not think that… Ling Yan really needed her care given
his intelligence.
But… accidents existed. No one could promise that an accident would not
happen.
Moreover, this incident had nothing to do with Ling Yan from the start.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was determined, Ling Yan said, “Since that’s the
case, please take care. I hope to see you in the Central Mainland.”
Afterward, Ling Yan cast Ye Qingtang a meaningful look before leaving

with the little azure dragon. Right before he turned around to leave, a faint
trace of a smile danced in the corners of his eyes, unbeknown to Ye
Qingtang
There would be a day they would meet again.
He looked forward to the arrival of that day.
Watching the back view of Ling Yan as he left, Ye Qingtang looked down
slightly and rid the strange feeling in her heart. Then, she turned around and
headed in the direction of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
She still had many things to settle.
Those were the duties that she had to complete.
“Are you really not destroying this mainland?” The little azure dragon
looked at Ling Yan in surprise.
Is Ling Yan going to change his plans just because of one sentence from Ye
Qingtang?!
Ling Yan chuckled. “Is a sentence from Miss Ye not enough?”
“Ling Yan, it is not important whether that ancient clan of the Central
Mainland can keep the Spiritual Abode or not. However… you should
know that once the Heavenly Emperor knows that your body and Miss Ye
are on this mainland, the consequences would be dire!” The little azure
dragon said anxiously.
“Are you this certain that I am Han Cangming?” Ling Yan looked at the
little azure dragon with a faint smile.
“A straightforward person does not use insinuations. I am not anyone else.

You can dream of hiding your true identity from me…” Confidence was
written all over the little azure dragon’s face. “Frankly speaking, you are the
Demon God, Han Cangming, and there is no influence on you even if I
know it or not.”
Ling Yan smiled after hearing the little azure dragon. “The azure dragon
clan is indeed extremely intelligent.”
The True Dragon clan was the leader of the four great Fiendcelestial Beasts.
However, there was more than one breed of dragons. For example, the
Black Dragon clan specialized in massacre, Azure Dragon in intellect and
astronomy, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon in unparalleled power.
Although the little azure dragon had not yet matured, its current spiritual
wisdom was already extraordinary.
“Just as you said, there is no influence on me regardless of whether you

know it or not.” Ling Yan echoed with a smile.
“It’s best that you admit it. Let’s return to the topic then. I think that the
wise choice is to use the power of the True Dragon’s inheritance to destroy
this mainland. Your body appeared in this mainland before, and if you don’t
destroy all traces of it, you will not be able to ensure the safety of your body
once the Heavenly Emperor hears this!” the little azure dragon said sternly.
Ling Yan did not seem to be concerned with what the little azure dragon
said. “To me, the body is not important. So be it if it exists or is destroyed.”
“What did you say…” The little azure dragon was taken aback as
astonishment filled its eyes.
“Ling Yan… could it be that you don’t intend to recover all of the body’s
powers in the future?”
The little azure dragon looked at Ling Yan with a complicated expression
and continued,
“Although you already have your current body… your powers are all in
your previous body. Even if you’re unconcerned, at least recover your
powers. That is where all of the Demon God’s martial powers are!”
The powers of that empty shell were not what Ling Yan’s current skill of
Martial Qi Level Three Third Heaven could compare to!
Was he really going to forgo it?!
Ling Yan merely flashed a tiny smile upon listening to what the little azure
dragon said. “If I really viewed powers so importantly, I would not have
handed the Heavenly Demon Pearl to Miss Ye.”
Ling Yan continued,
“In no more than three years, my skills can surpass my previous peak.”
“Why exactly is that so?” The little azure dragon could not comprehend
Ling Yan’s thinking.
“Firstly, if I recovered the body’s powers, the Heavenly Dao destiny will
sense it. Secondly, I don’t fancy that body’s powers.” Ling Yan smiled.
“The real reason is that you don’t fancy it, isn’t it?” The little azure dragon
remarked meaningfully
“You can interpret it that way too.” Ling Yan laughed.
“Even if you don’t care about the body… don’t forget that the Heavenly
Emperor should be on this mainland… Furthermore, he has already
appeared.” The little azure dragon sighed softly.
Not only would the Heavenly Emperor destroy that body of Ling Yan’s, but
he would also destroy Ye Qingtang.
“You don’t need to worry about such things,” Ling Yan said.
“ARH-W000000!”
Before the little azure dragon could say anything, a silver shadow suddenly
flashed by from far away.
The silver wolf that should have left with Ye Qingtang suddenly chased
after them. The silver wolf looked at Ling Yan with an irritated expression
as it sprinted over wildly.
However, only the silver wolf was in sight.

“This silver wolf was transformed by the killing intent of your body and has
instincts. It seems that it has already identified who the true Demon God
is.” The little azure dragon commented with a smile when it saw the silver
wolf running over.
“Mhm.” Ling Yan looked at the silver wolf and said. “Given its skills, it
will only be a hindrance if it remains beside Miss Ye. Let’s leave with it.”
Then, Ling Yan brought the silver wolf and the little azure dragon and
walked northward where a few guards had already been waiting for a long
time.
“Your Highness!”
The midget looked at Ling Yan and greeted respectfully.
“Seal off this mainland. Only entries are allowed. Exits are prohibited.” A
trace of iciness silently flashed across Ling Yan’s eyes.
“Seal?”
The guards were slightly stunned and flabbergasted.
“Ling Yan… you’re thinking of blocking all the cultivators who came to
this mainland from leaving… By the time when that ancient clan invades
here, those powerful cultivators from the Central Mainland can only resist
with their lives… In this case, it would reduce the pressure on Ye
Qingtang…” The little azure dragon analyzed thoughtfully.
Ling Yan smiled and did not give any reply.
After receiving Ling Yan’s orders, the midget and other guards could only
join hands to start the sealing formation.
Once the formation was activated, it would be difficult for even a Divine
Arcane Supremacy to leave this mainland, although it was easy to enter.
“Your Highness, this formation can only persist for two months.”
After setting up the sealing formation, the midget reported.
“Two months, is it… That’s enough.” Ling Yan nodded.

Chapter 950 - Return to Lin Town
(1)
Chapter 950 Return to Lin Town (1)
After parting from Ling Yan, Ye Qingtang rushed to Xuanling Sect. As for
what Ling Yan did afterward, she did not have an inkling about it.
In Formidable Heavens Dynasty, Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger

in her arms and subsequently scanned her surroundings. Her brows
furrowed deeply as she spoke slowly. “Where’s… my wolf?!”
“Wolf?”
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the little white tiger was dumbfounded as well,
and it instinctively inspected the surroundings. “Right, where’s your wolf?”
Previously when they were bidding farewell to Ling Yan, the silver wolf
was still following Ye Qingtang obediently. Why did it disappear in the
blink of an eye?!
“I am asking you. Where’s my wolf?” Ye Qingtang looked at the little white

tiger.
“Why are you asking me? How would I know where your wolf is? Do I
help you to look after your wolf?” The little white tiger was baffled. It was
a Fiendcelestial Beast, not a wolf-guarding beast!
Ye Qingtang did not argue with the little white tiger and instead chose to
trace back their footsteps. After searching the borders of the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty for several days, the silver wolf was still nowhere to be
found.
“As clearly seen, your wolf ran away,” the little white tiger looked at Ye
Qingtang and said.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she pondered.
Such a case was not rare; it was not the first time either…
They had not found any traces of the silver wolf over the past few days, and
it might have run off somewhere as it did before.
After a fruitless search, Ye Qingtang could only give up as she thought that
the silver wolf would return soon like the other time.
Anyway…
It was considered a common affair for Xiao Guai to runaway.
Presently, Ye Qingtang had entered the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
However, her current mood was different from when she left initially.
She was forced and had no choice but to leave previously, but now that she
had returned to the Formidable Heavens Dynasty again, no one could do
anything to her.
“Where are we going now?”
The little white tiger poked its head out and asked curiously.
After hearing the little white tiger’s question, Ye Qingtang was in deep
thought.
Ye Qingtang originally intended to head to Xuanling Sect first but

eventually decided to return to Lin Town first.
It had already been more than a year since she left the Ye family of Lin
Town and headed to Xuanling Sect to cultivate.
With a rough calculation, it had been almost two years since Ye Qingtang
saw her father, Ye Ling, and she missed him dearly.
There was a distance of several thousands of miles from the borders of

Formidable Heavens Dynasty to Xuanling Sect and from Xuanling Sect to
Lin Town.
If an ordinary cultivator wished to rush to Lin Town from their current

location, he would require at least a month even if he traveled day and
night.
Nonetheless, with Ye Qingtang’s current cultivation base, she returned to

Lin Town in only half a day.
There were not many changes in this small town.
However, the town seemed to be more bustling and prosperous than two
years ago, and businesses could be seen everywhere.
“Ever since the Long family came to Lin Town, the Ye family and Si family
have been on the decline.”
Ye Qingtang heard a few people conversing when she entered the town.
In her previous life, she was chased after for her life by the Great Elder
after her father died. Without any other means, she fled from Lin Town and
never returned since then. As such, she never heard of any news regarding
Lin Town.
As for what Lin Town experienced afterward, Ye Qingtang was not clear.
It was thus strange for her when she heard people mentioning = the Long
family.
What was the background of this Long family?

(2)
“However, the Long family’s appearance is beneficial to Lin Town as well.

In the past year, Lin Town is more prosperous than before, and the Long
family’s businesses are everywhere.”
A certain elderly laughed softly.
“Of course. The Long family is too powerful. The Si family and Ye family
still dared to resist initially, but they don’t even have the courage to fight
back now!” A young man commented.
“The Long family took over too many businesses from the Ye and Si
family. Nearly half of the Ye and Si family’s businesses were absorbed by
the Long family. Look at the wise Duan family which understood the times.
Soon after the Long family rooted itself in Lin Town, the Duan family
leaned on the Long family and offered all their businesses to the Long
family. Currently, the Duan family has become a subsidiary family clan of
the Long family but is also extremely wealthy and much more powerful
than before. With the Long family’s assistance, the Duan family has already
beaten the Si and Ye family!”
“Is that Long family really so powerful? The Ye and Si family have at least
several hundreds of years of history in Lin Town already.” A person had a
confused expression as he did not have much knowledge about the Long
family.
“There are things you don’t know. The Clan Master of the Long family is a
mighty figure from another town and is at the half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord realm. How can the Ye and Si family be able to fight against the Long
family? If not for the fact that the Long family saw some exploitative use of
the Ye and Si family, it would already have taken over them a long time
ago!” The elderly explained.
“What… Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?!”
After learning of Clan Master Long’s martial skills, everyone was startled
and in disbelief. Even the super-powerful cultivators in sects were not even
at this realm!
To the family clans in the town, one was already considered an

unparalleled, powerful figure if one’s skills could enter the Martial Qi Level
Two realm. They had never seen a cultivator at Martial Qi Level Three
before, not to mention a so-called half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord. To the
masses, that was simply an invincible realm that existed only in legends.
“Long family…”
Ye Qingtang began thinking. She truly had no impression of the Long

family at all.
She did not think much about it, however. The Si residence was right ahead,
and Ye Qingtang headed over to meet the Si’s.
When she was in Lin Town, the Si family took great care of her, and she
never forgot about “Who are you! Stop!”
A few guards at the entrance of the Si residence immediately stopped Ye
Qingtang.
“Notify Clan Master Si that Ye Qingtang is here to pay a visit.” Ye

Qingtang told the few guards who prevented her from entering.
“Ye Qingtang… Young Miss Ye of Ye family?”.
The few guards were dumbfounded. Subsequently, one of them nodded and
informed Ye Qingtang to wait for a moment.
Before long, a young male in white walked out with the guard.
“Tang Tang, it’s indeed you…” The male in white was surprised to see Ye
Qingtang.
It had been almost two years since Ye Qingtang left Lin Town, and it was
unexpected for her to return today.
“Brother Si Ye, how have you been?” Ye Qingtang looked at the male and
asked with a smile.
The male in white before her was the Young Master of the Si family, Si Ye,
whom Ye Qingtang was familiar with.
“Quick, come in with me!” Si Ye laughed and hurriedly led Ye Qingtang

into the Si residence.
“Is Grandfather Si in?”
After entering the Si residence, Ye Qingtang looked at Si Ye and asked.
“Mhm… Grandfather is at home. However, he was injured awhile ago;

thus, he is unable to go out to receive you.” Si Ye answered.
“Grandfather Si is injured?” Ye Qingtang was taken aback. “What
happened?”
(3)
“It’s not serious, so please don’t ask anymore.” Si Ye heaved a soft sigh.
His voice was filled with resignation.
Since she saw that Si Ye was unwilling to say more, Ye Qingtang did not
pursue the matter.
After a moment, Si Ye had led Ye Qingtang to the study.
“Grandfather, Tang Tang is here,” said Si Ye.
“Come in.”
Master Si’s voice could be heard from the study. The voice seemed a little
weak.
Si Ye immediately led Ye Qingtang into the study.
The old man sitting in the study was Master Si.

However, Master Si’s temples were now graying. Compared to two years
ago, he had aged greatly. Furthermore, his face was lacking some of its
normal colors. With Ye Qingtang’s ability, she could immediately tell that
Master Si had suffered from a serious injury. Although he had recovered, it
left behind some chronic ailments.
Considering Master Si’s age, an injury of this type was fatal.
“Tang Tang, when did you return?” When Master Si saw Ye Qingtang, he
immediately stood and smiled as he spoke to her.
“I just returned to Lin Town today.” Ye Qingtang answered honestly.
“Tang Tang, I heard that you went to the Xuanling Sect to cultivate… why
do you have time to return?” Master Si was somewhat surprised.
Lin Town was thousands of miles from the Xuanling Sect. A return journey
would take a very long time. Considering Ye Qingtang’s situation, it was
unrealistic for her to return to Lin Town under normal circumstances.
A remote little town like Lin Town was unclear about the matters relating to
the various sects. They could not possibly know about the changes that had
taken place in the Xuanling Sect. It was as if the sects and secular society
were two completely separate worlds.
“Tang Tang, could it be that you did not become an inner sect disciple of the
Xuanling Sect….” Si Ye asked as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
Half a year ago, Si Ye and the others had planned to travel to the sect and
participate in the sect assessment. However, events in the town had delayed
them.
Although a family in a small town did not quite understand the sects, they
knew some of the basic rules.
In order to enter a sect to cultivate, one first became an outer sect disciple.
The so-called outer sect discipleship was actually an assessment period.
One could only become an inner sect disciple by passing the assessment
within the assessment period. However, out of a hundred outer sect
disciples, it was pretty good if even five became inner sect disciples.
Ye Qingtang’s sudden return to Lin Town naturally caused speculation.
Ye Qingtang smiled when she heard that. However, she did not wish to
explain, as it would be too complicated. Instead, she simply kept quiet.
“Si Ye.” Master Si immediately shot a displeased look at Si Ye. Even if Ye

Qingtang had not passed the sect’s assessment to become an inner sect
disciple, Si Ye should not have asked so directly.
Si Ye also knew that he had committed a faux pas and looked at Ye

Qingtang apologetically.
“It’s alright, Grandfather Si.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“That’s right, Qingtang, have you gone home?” Master Si asked.
“After I arrived in Lin Town, I came to visit Grandfather Si first, so I

haven’t gone home yet,” said Ye Qingtang.
Master Si nodded when he heard that. A contented expression surfaced on

his face.
“Grandfather Si, where is Si Bai?” Ye Qingtang had not seen a trace of Si

Bai since her return to the Si family and was rather curious.
“Third brother is not home,” laughed Si Ye.
“A year ago, after you left Lin Town, Grandfather ordered someone to nurse
third brother according to the method you left, and he is much better
now…”
(4)
Si Bai was extremely intelligent but was born with a weak body.
Fortunately, Ye Qingtang’s help had managed to turn the course of his
illness around. However, Si Bai had suffered too many losses in the past
decades. Hence, Master Si had arranged for Si Bai to travel a thousand
miles away to somewhere where he could convalescence quietly, in hopes
of speeding up his recovery.
Si Bai had been convalescing there for more than a year.
Ye Qingtang nodded when she heard Si Ye’s words.
As they were speaking, Master Si coughed repeatedly, and blood seeped

from the corner of his mouth.
When he saw that, Si Ye’s expression changed.
Half a year ago, Master Si had been injured by a powerful cultivator from
the Long Family. Although his injuries had healed, he was old, and it was
unavoidable that some chronic ailments remained.
“Grandfather Si’s injury…” Ye Qingtang looked at Master Si and asked.

“Hmph, it’s all the doing of that Long Family and that Duan Family.”
Master Si grunted coldly. When he mentioned the two families, he gritted
his teeth in hatred.
“Long Family and Duan Family…” That was also Ye Qingtang’s guess, but
she was somewhat surprised to hear it from Master Si.
“Ai…” Master Si sighed softly. “Tang Tang, you have left Lin Town for
almost two years. There are many things that you don’t know about. A year
ago, the Long Family moved into Lin Town. They were extremely
domineering, and they exploited the Ye Family and the Si Family in many
ways. We resisted a few times, and I was injured as a result.”
“The Long Family is just too powerful. Rumor has it that the head of the
family is a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord… We are helpless in the face
of such a powerful cultivator.” Si Ye’s face was filled with resignation.
Si Ye had intended to ask the City Lord of Fallen Stars City for help, but
although they had sent many messages, they had not received a reply.
There was no news of Mu Su. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.
Fortunately, the Long Family had not annexed the Si Family or the Ye
Family. It was as if the Si and Ye families were beneath them. After all, in
the eyes of the Long Family, these two families were as insignificant as
ants.
“Grandfather Si, let me examine your injuries,” Ye Qingtang said to Master

Si.
Master Si sighed when he heard that. “My injuries have healed, but they
gave rise to chronic ailments that I am unable to recover from.”
Without saying anything else, Ye Qingtang stepped forward and used her
primordial qi to examine his body.
Master Si’s injuries had indeed healed; it was just that the chronic ailments
were deeply rooted. If they were not completely eradicated, he would not
live for many more years.
“Grandfather, it’s nothing. Just rest for a few more days, and I’m sure you’ll
be better.” Si Ye frowned as he spoke.
But Master Si shook his head at Si Ye’s words. “Si Ye, Grandfather is old
but not senile. I am well aware of my own body. I’ll be lucky if I’m not
dead within half a year. Now, Grandfather’s greatest wish is for our Si
Family to be safe.”
Si Ye gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, but he did not say a word.
Of course, he knew about his grandfather’s condition.
Everyone knew that the Si Family’s Third Young Master, Si Bai, was
physically weak. However, they did not know that Master Si’s health was
now so poor.
His grandfather’s chronic ailments had previously been suppressed by

elixirs. But now, the elixirs available on the market had long lost their
effectiveness, and his chronic ailments would flare up every half a month.
“Grandfather Si, I have an elixir.”
Ye Qingtang smiled and took out a fiery red healing elixir from her space
ring.
(5)
Ye Qingtang had obtained this elixir from the Dragon Vein. Besides
improving one’s physique and constitution, it could rapidly increase the
cultivation level of those below the grade of half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord.
To Ye Qingtang, this type of elixir was so insignificant as to be almost

worthless. However, to a family in a small town, it was a priceless treasure.
“Tang Tang, don’t waste it.” Master Si immediately shook his head.
As he had said earlier, he was well aware of his state of health. In his
current state, any elixir would be wasted on him.
“Grandfather Si, I have plenty of this type of elixir,” said Ye Qingtang.
“Tang Tang, actually Grandfather’s chronic ailments are very serious.

Elixirs no longer have any effect. Now, we can only nurse him,” said Si Ye.
“This elixir can probably cure Grandfather Si’s injuries.” Ye Qingtang did
not keep her elixir and handed it over to Master Si.
“Alright, since it’s a token of Tang Tang’s good intentions, Grandfather will
accept it.” Master Si took the scarlet elixir from Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“Grandfather Si, eat the medicine.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“Tang Tang, it is not yet time for Grandfather to take his medicine.” Si Ye
“It doesn’t matter. This elixir can be taken at any time and will instantly
cure you,” replied Ye Qingtang
When he heard Ye Qingtang’s words, Master Si did not allow Si Ye to say

anything else. He immediately popped the elixir into his mouth.
The moment the scarlet elixir entered Master Si’s mouth, it immediately
transformed into a current of air. The next instant, an indescribable burning
current of air rushed into Master Si’s limbs, bones, and meridians.
As the burning current rushed in, all the chronic ailments in Master Si’s
body were completely washed away. His body and energy were
unimaginably improved. His body let out a sound like the popping of
cooked beans.
After a long time, Master Si’s color returned to normal. It was no longer as
weak and pale as before.
“Grandfather?”
Si Ye was shocked when he saw the surprise on his grandfather’s face. He

was rooted to the spot and could not help but call out in alarm.
“This…”
At Si Ye’s soft call, Master Si returned to his senses. He stared at Ye

Qingtang in disbelief.
“Tang Tang… this elixir of yours…”

Master Si had never encountered such a miraculous elixir in his life. In just
a moment, it had completely swept away all his extremely serious chronic
ailments. Even his cultivation level, which had reached a bottleneck many
years ago, seemed to show faint signs of a breakthrough!
What kind of miraculous elixir was this?!
“Why? Does Grandfather Si like the taste and want to try it again?” Ye
Qingtang was in a good mood when she saw that Master Si had recovered
his old self.
“Tang Tang, don’t tease… this elixir is so valuable. Even if you don’t keep
it for yourself, how can you casually give it to me?!” Master Si stared at Ye
Qingtang, his brow deeply furrowed.
Although Master Si did not know the name of this elixir, its effect was so
miraculous that it probably was one of the sect’s original immortal elixirs
and a great treasure. It was priceless. Even if the Si Family beggared
themselves, they probably could not obtain the elixir in exchange!
Once the chronic ailments in Master Si’s body were cleared, his cultivation
became even purer. Besides joy, he also felt an indescribable sense of pity.
He was already so old, yet such a miraculous elixir was wasted on him.
Also, Master Si became even more suspicious of where Ye Qingtang had
obtained such a precious immortal elixir from.
(6)
“Tang Tang, surely you haven’t taken Xuanling Sect’s authentic precious
immortal elixir?!” Master Si looked at Ye Qingtang gravely.
Ye Qingtang could not help but laugh when she heard that. She did not
show any sign of being offended. The fact that Master Si could say these
things showed that he treated her like one of his family.
“Grandfather Si, you don’t need to worry. I didn’t steal it from the Xuanling
Sect,” said Ye Qingtang. She naturally knew what Master Si was worried
about.
“Ai… since that is so, you should have kept this wonderful immortal
elixir…” Master Si’s heart still ached at the waste.
“Grandfather Si, these things have not much value to me,” explained Ye
Qingtang.
“No value?”
Master Si was taken aback when he heard Ye Qingtang’s words. It was as if
he had misheard.
However, Master Si very quickly understood that this was just Ye

Qingtang’s excuse.
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang took a red bottle from her space ring. There
were approximately fifty scarlet elixirs in it. “Grandfather Si, this is for
you.”
Master Si looked suspicious. He took the red bottle that Ye Qingtang

handed to him and opened it. When he saw the contents of the bottle, he
was stunned and could not believe his eyes.
The red bottle… was filled with the scarlet elixir he had taken just now…
Just as Master Si was staring at it blankly, Ye Qingtang took a premium

yellow-grade weapon from her space ring. “Elder Brother Si Ye, I think this
sword suits you, so I’ll give it to you.”
“This…”
Si Ye took the sword and studied it. His pupils contracted violently in
disbelief.
In the entire Lin Town or even in its ten neighboring cities, a premium
yellow-grade weapon had never appeared before. Even Clan Master Long, a
half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, only carried a sword that was a superior
yellow-grade weapon!
But what Ye Qingtang had given him was a premium yellow-grade…
Si Ye was ashen. He almost subconsciously returned the premium yellow-

grade weapon to Ye Qingtang.
“What’s the matter? Don’t you like it, Elder Brother Si Ye?” Ye Qingtang
looked at Si Ye. “This sword is not great, but black-grade divine weapons
are not easy to control… also, in a sense, this sword is not inferior to
ordinary black-grade divine weapons.”
“No… no, no, no, Tang Tang, you can’t do this. It’s too valuable!” Si Ye
shook his head repeatedly. Although he desperately wished to accept this
premium yellow-grade weapon, logic told Si Ye that he could not do so. Si
Ye’s emotions were momentarily thrown into turmoil.
He could not accept such a valuable gift from Ye Qingtang for no reason. In
Si Ye’s eyes, a premium yellow-grade weapon was as valuable as a divine
weapon.
It would be the same as someone giving Ye Qingtang a heaven-level divine

weapon for no reason…
But Si Ye did not know that Ye Qingtang’s space ring contained

innumerable weapons of this grade. What he considered to be a divine
weapon was no different from a piece of scrap metal in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
“It’s not valuable. Please accept it.” Ye Qingtang threw the premium
yellow-grade weapon over to Si Ye.
Si Ye’s martial talent was quite good. The sword he currently carried was an
ordinary weapon forged in a weapons shop. With Si Ye’s martial ability, a
premium yellow-grade weapon would cause him to level up by more than
one grade.
At that moment, Si Ye’s emotions were in turmoil. This premium yellow-

grade weapon was just too valuable. If he accepted it…
However, Si Ye’s eyes remained glued to the premium yellow-grade

weapon in his hand.
(7)
Ye Qingtang quickly took out a jet-black bronze longbow from her space
ring. She placed them in Master Si’s hand, together with a few dozen black
arrows.
At that moment, Master Si was still staring at the dozens of scarlet immortal
elixirs in the bottle when he felt something ice-cold in his right hand. He
subconsciously glanced downward and studied the black bronze longbow in
his hand.
“Premium yellow-grade bronze arrow… and premium yellow-grade bronze

arrows…”
At that moment, Master Si was completely stunned.
Master Si loved hunting, and among the various weapons, he was especially
skilled at archery. He had a collection of a few dozen longbows in his
house.
However, very few cultivators in the secular world could use the bow, and
similarly, few were trained in archery. It was rare to see a longbow of
slightly higher quality. Even among the sects, a yellow-grade longbow
seldom appeared, and a premium yellow-grade longbow made of bronze
was unheard of.
Among the longbows, those made of bronze were the rarest. Besides the
bronze longbow, there were also a few dozen arrows, all made of bronze.
Each bronze arrow was of premium yellow-grade level and could be used
repeatedly.
“Tang Tang… this…”
Master Si looked at Ye Qingtang in shock and disbelief.
It was impossible to estimate the value of a premium yellow-grade bronze

longbow, and with a few dozen premium arrows included…
“Grandfather Si, I know you are especially skilled in archery and have
collected many bows in your home. I especially looked for this bow for
you. The arrows have an aura of frost and are fairly powerful. Even a
Martial Level Three cultivator will be instantly frozen if he comes into
contact with the aura of frost,” Ye Qingtang said.
In this mainland, there were very few cultivators who were versed in
archery. Master Si had been an expert marksman when he was young. Now,
with this premium yellow-grade bronze bow and arrow, he would be fairly
formidable.
“Tang Tang, these things are just too valuable. If you have no use for them,
give them to your father. Right now, your Ye Family urgently needs these
things…” Master Si said hurriedly.
Although Master Si did not know where Ye Qingtang had found these
startling treasures, if Ye Qingtang did not mention it, then Master Si also
would not pursue the matter.
“No need.” Ye Qingtang immediately shook her head. “Grandfather Si, I

have many other items like that, and the Ye Family can’t possibly use them
all. You should just accept them. Unless you don’t like them?”
“Don’t like?”
Master Si and Si Ye were both stunned. They had never seen treasures of
this grade in their lives. They would love to sleep next to them. How could
they not like them?
“Tang Tang, do you really want to give this to Grandfather?” Master Si

looked shocked.
Even the current Long Family probably had nothing like that…
“Of course.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
“Tang Tang… thank you.” Master Si saw that Ye Qingtang was determined
and did not refuse further. He could not bear to let go of the bottle of scarlet
elixirs and the bow and arrows. To him, they were like precious treasures.
“Grandfather Si, these elixirs are enough for your skills to break through to
the half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord stage within half a year. At that time,
you will be a force to reckon with when you use this bow” Ye Qingtang said
laughingly.
“Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…”

Chapter 957 - Ye Family (1)
Chapter 957 Ye Family (1)
Both Master Si and Si Ye were stunned when they heard Ye Qingtang’s

words. They had never thought of… achieving this level in their lifetime.
By the time they both snapped out of their trance, they realized that Ye
Qingtang had vanished and left the Si house.
After leaving the Si house, Ye Qingtang went straight to the Ye house.
She had not been back for more than a year. She wondered how her father
and second uncle were.
As she walked along the familiar streets to the main gate of the Ye house,
she saw two unfamiliar servants guarding the entrance.
Ye Qingtang walked directly towards the main gate of the Ye house. When
the two guards saw that someone wanted to enter the Ye house, they
immediately blocked her way.
“This is the Ye house. Miss, do you have any business here?” One man
asked.
“I’m going home.” Ye Qingtang gaze brushed past these two guards, whom
she had not seen before.
“Going home?” The two of them were stunned. One of them was a young
man who stared at Ye Qingtang’s features for a while as if he had suddenly
thought of something.
“You… You are the Eldest Young Lady, Ye Qingtang?”
The two of them immediately exchanged glances and snapped out of their
trance.
The two of them had been in the Ye family for a year and had often heard
Second Elder and the Master of the Ye family mention the Eldest Young
Lady, Ye Qingtang. They heard that the Eldest Young Lady had gone to the
Xuanling Sect. They had occasionally seen a picture of the Eldest Young
Lady that hung in the Master’s room, but they had not seen her in person.
“We didn’t know that Eldest Young Lady was coming home and were
remiss in our welcome.” The two of them bowed immediately.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and walked into the Ye house that she had left
a year ago.
Everything in the Ye house was just as she had left it, but there were many
unfamiliar faces in the house.
Ye Qingtang did not see her father, Ye Ling, or Second Elder in the living
room, so she went to Ye Ling’s study.
Ye Ling was sitting in the study, his brow deeply furrowed. Second Elder
was sitting next to him with a grave expression. The two of them were
sitting in silence when someone suddenly pushed open the door.
Ye Ling subconsciously looked up with a frown, but what he saw caused
him to almost drop the file in his hand.
“Tang Tang?!” Ye Ling was surprised and overjoyed when his daughter
suddenly appeared before his eyes.
“Father, Second Uncle.” Ye Qingtang looked at the two familiar faces

before her, and a sincere smile involuntarily surfaced in her eyes.
“Tang Tang, why are you… back?” When Second Elder saw that Ye
Qingtang had returned, his expression was one of surprise and joy.
They had not seen Ye Qingtang for almost two years after she left for the
Xuanling Sect.
“I was homesick. Doesn’t Father and Second Uncle want to see me?” A
trace of a smile appeared on Ye Qingtang’s face. It was as if she had
momentarily forgotten all her fatigue and busyness in the outer world.
She could only truly relax in the Ye house, among her own kin.
“What are you saying? Your father has missed you desperately for the
whole year. Can’t you see that your picture is hung in his study every day?
If he doesn’t look at it at least a few times every day, he would be at a loss.”
Second Elder’s grave expression had vanished slowly with Ye Qingtang’s
return.
Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept across the interior of the study. Her picture really
hung on one wall.
“Don’t listen to your Second Uncle’s nonsense. Sit down.” Ye Ling laughed
and shook his head, but when he looked at Ye Qingtang, his eyes were filled
with concern.
“Has everything been alright with you while you were with the Xuanling
Sect?”
“Everything has been fine. Thank you, Father, for your concern.” Ye
Qingtang laughed as she spoke. In order to avoid worrying her father, she
did not say anymore.
“That’s good.” Ye Ling nodded his head in relief.
Ye Qingtang could smell the faint smell of medicine. She followed the
smell and looked towards the study table in front of Ye Ling.
A bowl of brown medicine was sitting on the study table.
“Has Father been ill recently? Why are you drinking medicine?”
Before she left the Ye house, Ye Qingtang had neutralized the slow-acting
poison which the Ye Family’s Great Elder had used to poison Ye Ling. She
had also given him a few prescriptions to improve his health before she left.
Ye Ling only needed to follow the prescriptions for half a year to recover all
the ground he had lost.
Why was he still eating medicine now?
A strange look flashed across Ye Ling’s face, but he laughed and said, “It’s
nothing serious.” He raised his hand and pushed the bowl of medicine away
from Ye Qingtang.
Before Ye Qingtang could continue, Ye Ling changed the subject and said,
“Although it’s good to miss home, you have only just entered the Xuanling
Sect. Don’t be too casual. The sect has many rules. You had better not
spend too long outside it.”
“I’ve just come back, and now, Father wants to drive me away?” Ye
Qingtang was sharp enough to read between the lines of her father’s words.
It was clear that her father did not want her to stay with them for too long.
“This is your home, who could drive you away? I am merely afraid that the
sect will blame you. After, it was not easy to enter the Xuanling Sect. You
are now a disciple of the Xuanling Sect and must naturally make good use
of this opportunity,” Ye Ling said as he sighed softly.
Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, a knocking was heard from the study
door.
“Master, Second Elder, the Great Elder is inviting you over for a
discussion.” A voice could be heard from beyond the door.
“The Great Elder?” Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback when she heard
this.
If she remembered correctly, the Great Elder had died long ago.
Second Elder said, “Tang Tang, many changes have taken place in the Ye
Family since you left. The Great Elder of the Ye Family is no longer Ye
You’s grandfather but someone your father and I invited.”
With that, Second Elder rose and said, “I’ll go first. You and your father
have not seen each other for a long time. There is no need to rush over.”
“You go and take a look first. I’ll follow in a while,” Ye Ling said.
With that, Second Elder left the study.
“Father, the Great Elder was invited by you and Second Uncle?” Ye
Qingtang looked at Ye Ling. When she had first reached the Ye house, she
had realized that many unfamiliar faces had appeared in the Ye house.
Ye Ling nodded slightly and said, “That’s right, we invited him.”
Ye Ling immediately said, “In the past, Ye You’s grandfather was very
ambitious and tried to control the Ye family. After you got rid of him, your
Second Uncle and I also took the opportunity to cleanse the Ye Family of
his followers…”
The Ye Family had been in a precarious state. The death of Ye You’s

grandfather had rid the Ye Family of latent danger. However, it had also
been a major setback, and many of its elite members were driven from the
Ye Family, causing a great loss of the Ye Family’s power.
After a long discussion between Ye Ling and Second Elder on how to

restore the Ye Family, Second Elder had invited two powerful people to
settle in the Ye Family and take up the position of Elder within the Ye
Family.
The current new Great Elder was one of the powerful men who had been
invited. The other received the honorific of Third Elder.
Besides entering the Ye Family, these two new elders also brought their
offspring and disciples into the Ye Family. Their entry had slowly caused
the Ye Family’s decline.
Ye Qingtang quietly listened to what her father said.
Considering the Ye Family’s present circumstances, her father and Second

Uncle’s strategy was correct.
The Ye Family was one of the three major aristocratic families in Lin Town.
It certainly could not depend solely on Ye Ling, who had recently recovered
from his injuries, and Second Elder to prop it up.
In her previous life, Ye You’s grandfather had harmed her father and
Second Uncle, and the Ye Family had fallen into their enemies’ hands. In
this life, everything had changed. However, Ye Qingtang was unfamiliar
with the two new Elders.
After some small talk with Ye Qingtang, Ye Ling stood up.
“Perhaps the Great Elder has something to discuss. I’ll go have a look.”
“I’ll go with you, Father,” said Ye Qingtang.
Ye Ling looked a little hesitant, but when he met Ye Qingtang’s bright eyes,
he could only nod calmly. After they left the study, Ye Ling said to Ye
Qingtang earnestly,
“Tang Tang, it was really not easy for you to enter the Xuanling Sect. As
your father, my only wish is for you to peacefully cultivate within the sect.
If you have the opportunity one day to enter the inner sect, that would be
the best, but if that is not possible, then I hope you will be safe and at
peace.”
Ye Ling had not expected Ye Qingtang to suddenly return in the midst of

trouble. However, he was truly unwilling for his own daughter to be
dragged into this matter.
“I understand, Father.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Ye Ling did not say anything more and immediately led Ye Qingtang away
from the study, towards the main hall of the Ye house.
Second Elder was sitting in the main hall of the Ye house with a solemn
expression. By his side sat two old men, both over fifty years of age.
“The Duan Family has become increasingly daring of late,” the old man
sitting at the head of the table said with a frown.
His name was Dan Haoqing. He had extremely good martial skills and
talent, and he was Second Elder’s fellow disciple under the same master.
However, after Second Elder had completed his studies, he had returned to
the Ye Family to take up the position of Elder while Dan Haoqing had
continued his cultivation.
A year ago, Second Elder had personally invited this Senior Brother to the
Ye family to take up the position of Great Elder of the Ye Family.
“What about the Duan Family? Aren’t they just depending on the Long
Family for support? If not for that, we have nothing to fear from the Duan
Family,” another old man said gravely.
This old man was called Feng Qingyun. He was on good terms with Dan
Haoqing and was also very powerful. When Second Elder had invited Dan
Haoqing to join the Ye Family, he had also invited Feng Qingyun along.
Now, he was the Third Elder of the Ye Family.
The two of them were very powerful. Even Second Elder, who used to have
the best martial skill in the Ye Family, was no match for them.
“Just as Third Elder said, there was nothing to fear from the Duan Family in
the past. However, the Duan Family of today has the support of the Long
Family. From what I know, the Long Family has given the Duan Family
much help. Even the Duan Family’s oldest son has broken through to the
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One with their help.” Second Elder was
frowning deeply and looked uneasy.
Second Elder spent half his life immersed in martial skills and had gone
through many hardships in his cultivation. But until today, he had only
reached the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One. However, the eldest son
of the Duan Family was only in his early twenties and had already reached
the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One!
One must know that a year ago, the Duan Family’s eldest son, Duan
Tianyun, was merely a Connate Level Eight. Now, with the Long Family’s
help, he had risen to the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One within a
year!
Except for the Long Family, in the entire Lin Town, few elders among the
three greatest family clans were currently a match for Duan Tianyun, much
less the younger generation.
Second Elder had specially invited Dan Haoqing and Feng Qingyun to take
command of the Ye Family, but they were only at the same level as Duan
Tianyun-Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One. However, they might be
more experienced than Duan Tianyun.
However…
One must know that Duan Tianyun was not the only person in the Duan
Family to have leveled up.
“The Long Family has a long history, and its Grand Elder is a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord. With a background like that, even if they gave the
Duan Family a little help, it would be priceless to the Duan Family,” the
Grand Elder said with a frown.
“Will the Duan Family really make trouble for us? Although they are
usually arrogant, they are as obedient as young children in the presence of
the Long Family.” Third Elder laughed coldly. He seemed rather disdainful
of the way the Duan Family had acted.
All the great family clans had existed for centuries. Whether big or small,
they maintained their dignity.
But not long after they met the Long Family, the Duan Family had
shamelessly and repeatedly tried to curry the Long Family’s favor. Now,
they had reaped the benefits and were throwing their weight around Lin
Town. They no longer had any regard for the Ye Family or the Si Family.
With the help of the Long Family, the Duan Family had become
increasingly arrogant.
“For the Long Family to have helped the Duan Family to suddenly create so
many powerful cultivators above the level of Martial Qi Level One, the
Duan Family must have expended a lot of effort to curry their favor,” said
Second Elder with a sigh.
As they were discussing the matter, Ye Ling entered the main hall with Ye
Qingtang in tow.
The two new elders glanced at Ye Ling when he walked into the main hall,
and their eyes fell on Ye Qingtang, who was walking behind Ye Ling.
They had been in the Ye Family for some time and had naturally been to Ye
Ling’s study many times. Of course, they remembered the painting hanging
in Ye Ling’s study.
Wasn’t the girl in the painting the same as the person behind Ye Ling?
The two of them had learned from the household guards that the Eldest
Young Lady of the Ye Family, Ye Qingtang, had returned. They glanced at
her and saw a beautiful young girl. Although she was astonishingly
beautiful, her slightly immature features and frail body were no different
from that of an ordinary girl.
“Master, is this the Eldest Young Lady?” Third Elder asked as he looked at
Ye Qingtang, who was standing behind Ye Ling.
Ye Ling smiled and nodded. He said to Ye Qingtang, “Tang Tang, this is

Third Elder, Feng Qingyun. This is the Great Elder, Dan Haoqing.”
“Greetings, Great Elder and Third Elder.” Ye Qingtang spoke politely.
The two elders nodded slightly. They did not pay much attention to the
return of this Eldest Young Lady.
They had previously heard much about the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye
Family. They knew that Ye Qingtang had entered the Xuanling Sect and
became an outer sect disciple. However, this was nothing special and did
not mean much to them.
An outer sect disciple of the Xuanling Sect would not be able to solve their
current problems.
But at the mention of the sects, the Third Elder seemed to recall something.
He turned and looked at the Great Elder. “Great Elder, do you know when
your grandson will reach Lin Town?”
“Barring unforeseen circumstances, he will be here in two days,” replied the

Great Elder.
The Duan Family had received much help from the Long Family in recent
times, and the progress of the younger generation had been startling.
Besides Duan Tianyun, who had progressed rapidly to the Second Heaven
of Martial Qi Level One, a few younger members of the Duan Family had
also progressed very quickly.
A month ago, a younger member of the Duan Family had arrogantly gone
to the Ye house to make trouble. This young member of the Duan Family’s
natural talent was average, but with the help of the Long Family, he had
rapidly progressed to the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One.
That day, he had come to the Ye house and challenged all the younger
members of the Ye Family. Even the disciples that the two elders had
brought along had been defeated at his hands. He had then recklessly
mocked the Ye Family for its lack of talent.
Chapter 961 - Boy Genius (1)
Chapter 961 Boy Genius (1)
The Great Elder naturally felt that he could not allow the Ye Family to be
embarrassed like that, so he had sent word to his grandson in the far off
Leiting Sect to hurry back to Lin Town to hold the fort.
“That’s great. Great Elder, since your grandson is an inner sect disciple of
the Leiting Sect, if he can return, the Duan Family won’t dare to be so
arrogant,” Third Elder said with a smile.
All the younger members of the Ye Family who were present in the main
hall looked pleased when they heard that the Great Elder’s grandson was
returning.
Most of them were brought here by the two elders and naturally knew about
the Great Elder’s grandson.
The Leiting Sect was one of the sects in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
It was comparable with the Xuanling Sect in terms of power, but it was
situated near the northern border and was in a different area from the
Xuanling Sect, Qinglin Sect, and the Wind Moon Sect.
The Great Elder’s grandson was called Dan Yifan. He was naturally
talented and had a superior green spirit root. He was only seventeen or
eighteen years old but had already become an inner sect disciple in the
Leiting Sect.
The younger members of the Ye Family, who had been oppressed by the
Duan Family, now pinned their hopes on Dan Yifan returning to stand up
for them.
Ye Ling was a little relieved when he heard the news but did not notice that
Ye Qingtang, who was standing behind him, had a rather odd expression on
her face.
At that moment, a Ye Family servant entered with news.
“Master, Elders, Young Master Dan has returned.”
When everyone in the main hall heard the news, their faces lit with joy.
“Speak of the devil.” Third Elder looked pleased as he turned to look at the
Great Elder.
The Great Elder’s face also showed a hint of a smile.
When the younger members in the audience heard the news, they
immediately rushed out to welcome him.
One must know that before Dan Yifan had entered the sect, he had long
been idolized by this group as a boy genius.
In a moment, a handsome young man dressed in green and surrounded by a

crowd walked in slowly. His face showed a hint of a smile. When he
stepped into the main hall, he bowed to the Great Elder.
“Grandfather, I have come.”

“Good, good, good…” The Great Elder looked at his grandson who had
arrived in time, his eyes filled with contentment.
The Great Elder then introduced the others to his grandson. “This is your
Grandfather Feng, whom you have met before. This is the Second Elder of
the Ye Family.”
Dan Yifan nodded blandly when he saw Second Elder.
“This is the Master of the Ye Family.”
Dan Yifan nodded slightly in acknowledgment.
“And this is the Master’s daughter and the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye
Family,” continued the Great Elder.
Dan Yifan only glanced at Ye Qingtang.
For the past few years, he had been cultivating in the Leiting Sect without
leaving it at all. From letters that his grandfather had sent to him, he had
learned about his grandfather joining the Ye Family, including some of the
circumstances surrounding the Ye Family.
“I heard that Eldest Young Lady has already entered the Xuanling Sect.”
Dan Yifan spoke smilingly. He already had a general idea of the Ye
Family’s situation from the Great Elder’s letters. Of course, he also knew
that the Ye Family’s Eldest Young Lady had entered the Xuanling Sect a
year ago and had become an outer sect disciple.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang spoke blandly. She had no special feelings towards this
Dan Yifan, whom everyone idolized.
“The Leiting Sect where I am situated is tens of thousands of miles away

from the Xuanling Sect. However, they are all sects. If you encounter
anything you don’t understand in your martial studies in the future, I may
be able to help you a little.” Dan Yifan spoke frankly, but his words were
filled with arrogance.
Dan Yifan was now an inner sect disciple of the Leiting Sect, and his ability
was naturally greater than average.
Although Ye Qingtang had entered the Xuanling Sect, everyone knew that
her spirit root was only a lowly red spirit root. It was already difficult for
her to enter the sect, but she probably would not have the opportunity to
enter the inner sect of the Xuanling Sect in her lifetime.
If Dan Yifan was willing to give a pointer or two, anyone would consider it
a wonderful blessing.
Ye Qingtang looked expressionlessly at the youth before her with his

arrogant brow.
“No need to bother you,” Ye Qingtang said blandly.
Dan Yifan raised his brows slightly. Clearly, he had not expected Ye
Qingtang to reject him so curtly.
One must know that within the sects, the inner and outer sects were
separated by a great divide. An outer sect disciple usually had no
opportunity to even converse with an inner sect disciple.
However, Dan Yifan did not take this matter to heart. He had merely made
the offer as a favor to the Ye Family.
“Yifan, did you obtain leave from your sect to return?” The Great Elder
looked at his grandson whom he was so proud of.
“I have already made arrangements with my master. However, I cannot stay

for long and will have to return to the sect after half a month at the most.
My Master is bringing me into the sacred ground of the Leiting Sect to
cultivate next month, and this cannot be delayed for too long,” said Dan
Yifan.
“Of course, the sect takes precedence.” The Great Elder nodded slightly. “I
have already made the situation with the Duan Family clear in my letter. Do
you understand?”
Dan Yifan laughed softly and said, “Grandfather, don’t worry. Since I have
returned and am now considered part of the Ye Family, of course, I won’t
allow anyone to bully you. The truth is that I already broke through to the
First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One a year ago. So Grandfather, please
don’t worry.”
The eyes of everyone in the main hall brightened when they heard Dan
Yifan’s words.
One must know that Dan Yifan was currently only seventeen or eighteen
and was considered very young. For him to have broken through to the First
Heaven of Martial Qi Level One meant he truly deserved to be called a
genius.
Even Ye Ling and Second Elder, who were sitting by the side, looked at
Dan Yifan in amazement.
“Since that is the case, I won’t worry anymore.” The Great Elder nodded
and smiled. His eyes were filled with pride.
How talented was he, to be able to enter the First Heaven of Martial Qi
Level One at the age of seventeen or eighteen?
With Dan Yifan’s talent, given time, he would have no trouble breaking
through to Martial Qi Level Two in the future.
However, just as everyone in the Ye Family was rejoicing in Dan Yifan’s

arrival, a Ye Family guard suddenly rushed in.
“Master and Elders, the Duan Family… someone from the Duan Family is
at the door.”
“Hmph, they are really arrogant. This Duan Family is going too far!” The
Great Elder expression darkened, and he frowned deeply.
When Dan Yifan saw the Great Elder’s expression, he immediately said,
“Grandfather, is this the youth from the Duan Family that you mentioned in
your letter?”
“That’s right…” The Great Elder nodded slightly. “Not long ago, this
person sought out the Ye Family and injured many of us. He is really
arrogant. I’m afraid he’s here to make trouble again.”
Dan Yifan laughed softly. His gaze swept across everyone in the main hall
as he said, “No problem. Since I’ve returned, I won’t permit anyone to
make trouble. Grandfather, why don’t we go take a look at this Duan family
member together?”
When the Great Elder heard this, his expression grew warmer. A trace of a
smile surfaced in his eyes when he looked at his grandson.
When the younger members of the Ye Family heard what Dan Yifan said,
an expectant look surfaced in their eyes.
Did the Duan Family really think they could bully them?
Little did they know that Dan Yifan had returned to the Ye Family. It was
time for a showdown with those bastards from the Duan Family!
With that, everyone from the Ye Family exited the main hall and walked
towards the courtyard.
A few members from the Duan Family were standing in the courtyard.
They were at most in their early twenties, but all of them had haughty
expressions. They stood blatantly in the Ye Family courtyard without
showing any signs of fear.
The leader of the group from the Duan Family was a youth in his early
twenties. He lifted his chin slightly, and his eyes filled with disdain when he
looked at the approaching group from the Ye Family.
“Well? Has the Ye Family completed its preparations?” The young leader
asked impatiently.
After the Long Family had settled in Lin Town, its formidable power had
firmly established it as the foremost family clan. The original three great
family clans had lost the glory of their former days. Instead, the Duan
Family, who had curried favor with the Long Family, now used their
connections to bully others. Under the Long Family’s banner, they had
blatantly demanded tribute from the Si Family and the Ye Family.
This youth had previously come knocking at the Ye Family’s door. The Ye
Family had ignored him, but unexpectedly, he then provoked all the
younger members of the Ye Family and started a fight.
Ye Ling frowned slightly, and the elders looked displeased.
When Dan Yifan saw what was going on, he immediately stepped forward.
He had already learned about the Duan Family’s doings from the letter the
Great Elder had sent him.
“Your Duan Family need not stretch out its hands for our Ye Family’s
belongings,” said Dan Yifan coldly.
The youth from the Duan Family looked up and saw the unfamiliar Dan
Yifan. He frowned impatiently. “Who are you? What right do you have to
speak here? Hasn’t the Ye Family learned the meaning of fear? Or is that
their skin itching again?”
With that, the youth from the Duan Family rolled up his sleeves and
clenched his fists.
This youth was the eldest grandson of the Duan Family’s elder. He had
some natural talent, but he was originally no more than a Connate Level
Five. However, with the Long Family’s help, he had improved drastically
within a year.
Last month, he had broken through to the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level
One. Based on ability, he was currently ranked third among the younger
members of the Duan Family.
“I think the person with itchy skin is you.” Dan Yifan laughed coldly, and a
cold light flashed across his eyes. “You are just an idiot who recently
stepped into the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One, yet you dare to boast
here.”
The youth from the Duan Family looked grim. “You are really not afraid to
die. Since the Ye Family doesn’t know what is good for it, I don’t mind
teaching you the rules of Lin Town!”
With that, the youth from the Duan Family forced his energy to circulate
around his body. As his inner qi flowed through his body, he immediately
drew the sword at his waist. A gust of sword breath immediately shot out
from his sword!
Dan Yifan looked coldly at the oncoming gust of sword breath. His eyes
showed no trace of fear. His lips curved slightly in a mocking arch. Then,
he suddenly drew his sword, and a red glow flooded the blade of his sword!
The next instant, Dan Yifan casually struck with his sword. A red glow flew
outwards and dispersed the oncoming sword breath!
A deafening sound suddenly erupted in the Ye Family’s courtyard.

The red glow itself did not scatter after dispersing the sword breath. Instead,
it headed straight for the youth from the Duan Family!
The youth from the Duan Family had not expected his sword breath to be
broken. He could see a red glow suddenly approach, but before he could
react, the red glow struck at him. He only had time to raise his sword and
block the oncoming red glow.
However, the red glow smashed down with the force of a huge rock. It fell
from above, smashing viciously into him!
The huge impact instantly sent the youth from the Duan Family flying. The
sword in his hand broke on the spot. He fell heavily to the ground, and a
bloody wound formed on his chest.
Everyone in the courtyard was stunned by this scene.
Dan Yifan’s casual stroke of the sword had heavily injured the youth from
the Duan Family!
One must know that this youth from the Duan Family had previously beaten
all the younger members of the Ye Family until they were unable to
retaliate!
The members of the Ye Family who had been defeated by this youth from
the Duan Family finally felt vindicated when they saw their opponent
collapse pathetically on the ground.
At that moment, they finally understood how powerful Dan Yifan was!
Even Ye Ling and the elders from the Ye Family could not help but look
gratified when they saw this scene.
They had heard Dan Yifan say that he had broken through to the First
Heaven of Martial Qi Level One a year ago. But the youth from the Duan
Family was also at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One.
Although they were at the same stage, they were worlds apart.
The person from the Duan Family had only broken through a month ago,
and his foundations were still weak. He had not yet completely grasped the
power of the Martial Qi Level One realm.
On the other hand, Dan Yifan was already at the peak of the First Heaven of
He would probably enter the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One soon!
Everyone from the Ye Family rejoiced. However, the members of the Duan
Family who had accompanied the youth were shocked.
They had not expected to find someone so formidable among the younger
members of the Ye Family.
With that, the few members of the Duan Family, who looked so threatening
just a moment ago, now looked rather odd. They hurried forward and
helped the youth up from the ground.
The youth’s face was twisted with pain. The wound on his chest throbbed
with agonizing pain. He lifted his eyes to look at the prideful Dan Yifan.
“Who are you!”
Since when had someone above the level of Martial Qi Level One appeared
among the younger members of the Ye Family?
One must know that based on their understanding, the younger members of
the Ye Family were at most around Connate Level Six. Where had this
person popped up from?
Dan Yifan suavely sheathed his sword. He lifted his chin slightly and
looked at the youth from the Duan Family. “Remember me. I am Dan
Yifan, the grandson of the Ye Family’s Great Elder. As long as I am here,
the Duan Family better not bother the Ye Family.”
“Very well, Dan Yifan. Just wait and see!” The youth panted as he glared at
Dan Yifan. With that, he led the others from the Duan Family and slunk out
of the Ye house.
After the Duan Family left, the Ye Family disciples, who had been
repressing their comments, immediately surrounded Dan Yifan.
“Now that Young Master Dan is back, the Duan Family won’t dare to be so
arrogant.”
“What a delightful beating. Did you see how arrogant that fellow from the
Duan family was when he came? But now? Young Master Dan, with just
one stroke of your sword, you sent him sprawling, and he couldn’t even get
up. Let’s see if he dares to come back to the Ye house.”
The young people of the Ye Family surrounded Dan Yifan, chattering away
and praising him.
What was a genius?
This was a real genius!
Dan Yifan was a few years younger than many of them, but they could not
hope to measure up to his ability in their lifetime.
The Great Elder was very pleased with Dan Yifan’s performance and could
not help smiling faintly.
“Grandfather and Master, please don’t worry. If the Duan Family makes
trouble again, I will send them packing,” Dan Yifan said bluntly.
The elders and Ye Ling nodded.
When the Duan Family had made trouble, they had only involved the
younger generation, so it was inappropriate for the Master and Elders to be
involved.
“Young Master Dan, what was that sword that you used? It seemed very
powerful!” A youth from the Ye Family stared curiously at the sword at
Dan Yifan’s side.
“Are you talking about my Blazing Sun Sword?” Dan Yifan smiled and
unbuckled the sword at his side. He unsheathed it before everyone’s eyes.
Clank!
The blade suddenly rang out as the sharp sword was unsheathed. It glittered
with a blinding light.
Flame-like reliefs could be faintly seen on the blade.
“A good sword!” When Ye Ling saw the sword, his eyes brightened.
“This sword… looks extraordinary,” said Second Elder.
Dan Yifan laughed and said, “This sword was personally given to me by my
Master. It is an inferior yellow-grade weapon.”
“Inferior yellow-grade?”
Everyone was shocked by Dan Yifan’s words!
A yellow-grade weapon had not appeared in Lin Town for many years.
Even those that had surfaced recently belonged to the Long Family. Since
when had the other major families seen a divine weapon of this grade?
With that, everyone turned their fervent gaze to the Blazing Sun Sword.
“Young Master Dan… isn’t a yellow-grade weapon… quite powerful?” The

disciples of the Ye Family seldom had a chance to see a yellow-grade
weapon, much less witness its power.
Just now, Dan Yifan had only casually swung the sword, so they had not
been able to carefully observe the power of the Blazing Sun Sword.
“Of course, an ordinary weapon cannot compare with a yellow-grade

weapon.” Dan Yifan smiled as he spoke. “Even among the sects, very few
disciples possess one.”
“It is truly powerful.” All the youths stared unswervingly at Dan Yifan’s
Blazing Sun Sword.
They would probably never possess a divine weapon like that in their
lifetime.
“Young Master Dan, your master must think very highly of you to give you
such a valuable sword,” said a youth enviously.
Dan Yifan smiled. Although he did not say anything, his expression showed
his pride.
He suddenly took out a sword from his space ring.
“This was the original sword I carried. Although it does not have any grade,
it’s a pretty good weapon.” As he spoke, Dan Yifan suddenly stretched out
his hand and pushed the sword in front of Ye Qingtang, who had remained
silently by the side.
“Since Eldest Young Lady has entered a sect, then she should have a good
sword by her side. This sword is for you.” Dan Yifan smiled as he spoke.
Although his sword had no grade, he had obtained it when he was part of
the outer sect of the Xuanling Sect, so it was naturally superior to an
ordinary weapon.
Chapter 966 - Another Incident (1)
Chapter 966 Another Incident (1)
Ye Qingtang looked at the sword that was being placed before her. Her eyes
did not even flicker.
“How could we accept such an item?” said Ye Ling
“Master, please don’t stand on ceremony with me. My Grandfather is

currently an elder in the Ye Family, and I am also a member of the Ye
Family. Also… if I can help the Eldest Young Lady in any way, I am happy
to do so.” Dan Yifan spoke smilingly. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at
Ye Qingtang, who still had not reached out to accept the sword.
“Eldest Young Lady, please don’t stand on ceremony.”
“I acknowledge your good intentions.” Ye Qingtang looked at the sword

that had been handed to her. She did not know whether to laugh or to cry,
but her face showed no sign of her thoughts.
“I also have a sword which I obtained recently, and I’m used to it.”
When Dan Yifan heard this, his gaze involuntarily fell on the sword at Ye
Qingtang’s waist.
He could not tell the origins of the sword, but it looked very ordinary.
However, since Ye Qingtang had said so, Dan Yifan could not force her to
take the sword. Everything he did was only a formality, and he only did it
because Ye Qingtang was the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family.
“In that case, I won’t force you.” Dan Yifan spoke laughingly. However,
before he could store the sword away, another youth from the Ye Family
stepped forward.
“Elder Brother Dan… could you give the sword you had to me?” This
youth was the Great Elder’s disciple. Since young, he had been an ardent
admirer of the talented Dan Yifan.
“Why not? Take it then, but remember not to neglect your cultivation.” Dan
Yifan responded frankly and handed the sword over to the youth.
The youth took the sword, and his eyes filled with joy and surprise. He
reverently held the sword in his arms.
When the other youths saw this, they could not help but feel chagrined that
they had not taken the initiative to ask for the sword first.
Although this sword could not compare to a yellow-grade weapon, it was

also a top-quality ordinary weapon!
Ye Ling looked at the youth who had obtained the sword. He turned to look
at Ye Qingtang with a complicated expression in his eyes.
He was rather puzzled as to why his daughter had repeatedly refused Dan
Yifan’s help. One must know that with Dan Yifan’s ability, Ye Qingtang
would greatly benefit if he could give her one or two pointers.
However, Ye Ling did not say anything. He was afraid that Ye Qingtang had
refused out of pride.
After all, Ye Qingtang was the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family.
Ye Qingtang sensed Ye Ling’s gaze, but she only smiled and gave her father
a peaceful look.
Although Ye Ling had not said much about the Ye Family’s situation, what
Ye Qingtang had witnessed showed that the Ye Family was currently in
turmoil.
“Great Elder, you really have an excellent grandson.” Third Elder smiled
and said to the Great Elder as he looked at Dan Yifan, who was surrounded
by an admiring crowd.
The Great Elder smiled. Although he did not say anything, the pride that
shone in his eyes showed how pleased he was with his grandson.
Just as everyone was talking and laughing, the main gate of the Ye House
suddenly burst open.
The people from the Duan Family who had just left had suddenly returned.
This time, besides the youth that Dan Yifan had injured, there was another
man with a cold and arrogant countenance.
“Elder Brother Duan, it was this fellow! He injured me just now!” The
person that Dan Yifan had injured was bandaged. He lifted his finger and
pointed to Dan Yifan, who was surrounded by an admiring crowd.
The cold and arrogant man’s gaze fell on Dan Yifan. It was as if his face
was covered by a layer of frost.
Everyone from the Ye Family had been rejoicing, but when they saw the
people from the Duan Family, their faces fell.
“Duan Luoning…” Second Elder frowned as he looked at the cold and

arrogant man. His expression was rather grim.
Duan Luoning was the master’s nephew. He was the same age as the Duan
Family’s eldest son, Duan Tianyun. The two of them had studied under the
same master since young and cultivated together.
When Duan Tianyun returned to the Duan Family in Lin Town a year ago,
Duan Luoning came with him.
Further, Duan Luoning’s ability had improved rapidly with the Long
Family’s help.
Duan Luoning had not appeared the last time the Duan Family had come to
make trouble.
Today, he had unexpectedly arrived at the Ye House.
“Was it you who injured someone from someone from my Duan Family just
now?” Duan Luoning spoke coldly. His flinty gaze followed the direction in
which the injured youth had pointed and looked towards Dan Yifan.
When Dan Yifan heard that, he smiled and said, “It was I. So what? Can it
be that you want to carry on?”
“You injured someone from my Duan Family. We cannot possibly let the
matter rest,” said Duan Luoning coldly.
“Oh? What are you suggesting?” Dan Yifan raised his brows slightly.
“Since the Ye Family is unwilling to follow the rules, then tomorrow, our
families will settle the matter with a match. If the Ye Family wins, the Duan
Family will not pursue the matter. But if you lose… you have to follow the
new rules,” said Duan Luoning.
“So be it. When was the Ye Family ever afraid?” Dan Yifan immediately
agreed.
With that, Duan Luoning laughed coldly and led the others away from the
Ye House.
The injured youth from the Duan Family only spoke when they had left the
main gate of the Ye House.
“Elder Brother Duan… are we just going to let that fellow from the Ye
Family get away with it?”
Duan Luoning said, “Get away with it? Dream on.”
“Then…”
“The Ye Family has always ignored the new rules. It is time that the Ye
Family recognized this problem. In the arena tomorrow, the Duan Family
will force the Ye Family to acknowledge that they have no more standing in
Lin Town.” A cold look flashed across Duan Luoning’s eyes.
“I don’t just want the Ye Family to lose. I want them to completely lose
their face in Lin Town. Many people in Lin Town will come to the match
tomorrow. Then, we will use the Ye Family as a warning and let everyone
in Lin Town see who calls the shots in here.”
After Duan Luoning spoke, everyone from the Duan Family immediately
grasped what he not say anything more. They only waited for the next day’s
match to have a reckoning with the Ye Family.
In the Ye Family, everyone had different thoughts regarding the Duan

Family’s challenge.
The Duan Family had previously acted arrogantly. Now that Dan Yifan had
arrived at the Ye House, the Ye Family might not need to fear the Duan
Family.
“Yifan, you will fight in tomorrow’s match.” The Great Elder looked at his
grandson.
“Yes,” said Dan Yifan said graciously.
Then, the Great Elder looked at Ye Ling. “Why not let the younger
members of the Ye Family attend tomorrow as well?”
“Very well.” Ye Ling nodded in agreement.
The younger members of the Ye Family had been oppressed by the Duan
Family for some time. Now that Dan Yifan had arrived, they might as well
use the next day’s match to regain some of the Ye Family’s prestige. It
would also be a good opportunity to vindicate the younger members of the
Ye Family, who had been oppressed by the Duan Family.
“Tang Tang, you should also go with us tomorrow.” Ye Ling turned to look
at Ye Qingtang.
Although he did not say so explicitly, the truth was that he hoped Ye
Qingtang could learn something from Dan Yifan. Perhaps, it would be of
some help to her when she returned to the sect in the future.
“Very well.” Ye Qingtang did not say much, but she guessed her father’s
intentions.
After all, her father meant well.
“I think that Dan Yifan can handle the match alone tomorrow, but it would
be good if the rest can go along and watch. Perhaps they can learn
something.” Third Elder looked at the younger members of the Ye Family
as he spoke.
Dan Yifan’s abilities were far superior to that of an ordinary person. It was a
pity that he could not stay long with the Ye Family. If they could take the
opportunity tomorrow to suppress the Duan Family and also allow others to
pick up a move or two, that would be greatly beneficial.
“Yifan, you should rest since you just arrived,” said the Great Elder.
“Yes.” Dan Yifan bowed slightly.
However, the younger members of the Ye Family all looked eagerly at Dan
Yifan, their expressions clearly expectant.
They longed to learn more from Dan Yifan, but since the Great Elder was
present, they could not speak out.
“If there is anything you want to ask, you can come to my room after
dinner.” Dan Yifan had noticed everyone’s expressions, and he spoke
smilingly.
Everyone brightened at these words.
The Great Elder could not help but laugh and shake his head, but his eyes
revealed his self-confidence.
Of course his grandson was outstanding.
Ye Qingtang did not react at all as she saw the admiring crowd cluster
around the departing Dan Yifan.
“Tang Tang, you…” Ye Ling almost wanted to counsel Ye Qingtang to ask

Dan Yifan for some pointers.
But Ye Qingtang said, “Father, I am rather tired. I’ll go and rest now.”
Ye Ling could think of nothing to say. He could only nod in concern.
Ye Qingtang immediately sneaked off.
The Great Elder and Third Elder silently shook their heads as they looked at
Ye Qingtang’s departing figure.
Although martial arts practitioners had their pride, they should not be
ashamed to ask for help.
Dan Yifan had repeatedly tried to help Ye Qingtang, but Ye Qingtang had
rejected him again and again. They did not know if it was because she could
not bear to lower herself from her status as Eldest Young Lady.
They were displeased with her attitude.

“Master, the Eldest Young Lady should change her attitude. Yifan will not
be with the Ye Family for long. If she doesn’t grasp the opportunity to learn
some pointers, it will be too late by the time she returns to the sect.” Third
Elder counseled tactfully. Everyone knew that within the sects, there was a
great divide between inner and outer sects.
Ye Ling was helpless, but he inwardly respected Ye Qingtang’s wishes and

did not say anything The moments slipped past, and before they knew it, it
was the dawn of the next day.
This was the day of the match between the Duan Family and the Ye Family.
Dan Yifan was ready early in the morning. As the younger members of the
Ye Family crowded admiringly around him, he walked out of the Ye
House’s main gate and towards the location of the match.
Ye Qingtang followed behind at a moderate pace. After a short while, they

arrived at the Lin Town arena.
Someone had leaked the news. Although it was early in the morning, the
arena where the match was to take place was already crowded with many
Lin Town citizens. Many people craned their necks and looked around
them, as if waiting eagerly for a good show.
The accord between the three main families of Lin Town had been disrupted
by the arrival of the Long Family.
The original three main families had declined under the Long Family’s
oppression.
Only the Duan Family that had earlier sought refuge with the Long Family
was still robust. Even their disciples had received many benefits.
“That’s strange. Why has the Ye Family dared to take up the Duan Family’s
challenge?”
“Who knows? I heard recently that the Duan Family brought the fight to the
Ye House, but none of the younger members of the Ye Family could
compete with them. Who knows what has happened for the Ye Family to
suddenly steel itself?”
Chapter 969 - The Match (1)
Chapter 969 The Match (1)
“Haven’t you heard? A formidable young member of the Ye Family has

returned.”
“Does the Ye Family have a formidable young member? Could it be that Ye

You has returned?”
Everyone was shocked.
If the Ye Family could be said to have a formidable young member, then it

was Ye You, who had entered the Yunxiao Sect.
Ye You’s grandfather had been the Great Elder of the Ye Family. However,
her grandfather had foolishly tried to grasp all the power in the Ye Family,
vanishing in the end. This had happened more than a year ago, but no one
knew whether Ye You’s grandfather was dead or alive. The Ye Family
avoided all mention of this matter.
Instead, they invited a new powerful figure to take up the position of Great
Elder in the Ye Family.
And in that period, Ye You had not returned to Lin Town.
Everyone guessed that the Ye Family’s dissatisfaction towards Ye You’s

grandfather had caused Ye You to abandon the Ye Family. She had probably
deliberately cut off all contact with the Ye Family.
Indeed, Ye You now held the lofty status of the disciple of the Yunxiao
Sect’s sect master. Considering her status, without her grandfather, the Ye
Family was beneath her.
“It’s not Ye You, it’s Dan Yifan, the grandson of the Ye Family’s new Great
Elder.”
“Dan Yifan? Where is he from? I haven’t heard of him before.”
“I’ve heard that this Dan Yifan is only in his teens but is already an inner
sect disciple of the Leiting Sect. He has great natural ability. He has
probably returned this time to helm the Ye Family.”
“An inner sect disciple of the Leiting Sect?!”
As they discussed it, they could not help but be shocked by Dan Yifan’s
background.
Very few people in the entire Lin Town could enter a sect, much less
become an inner sect disciple.
Ye You had been the exception. She had managed to enter the YunXiao Sect
because of her spirit root. However, this Dan Yifan must be quite
formidable to have become an inner sect disciple at such a young age, just
based on his natural ability.
Just as everyone was fervently discussing the matter, the numerous

members of the Ye Family, led by Dan Yifan, arrived at the martial arts
arena. Everyone’s gaze was concentrated on the young man in the lead, who
carried himself with extraordinary poise.
Just after the Ye Family arrived, the Duan Family also walked into the
martial arts arena.
The crowd which had gathered to watch the show immediately quieted
down when they saw the members of the Duan Family arrive.
Today, more than ten younger members of the Duan Family had arrived.
In the lead was Duan Luoning, who had gone to the Ye House to issue the
challenge.
“Who does the Ye Family intend to send for today’s match?” A youth from
the Duan Family advanced and spoke mockingly to the group from the Ye
Family.
Dan Yifan raised his brows slightly and stepped forward.
“Since you want to play, I shall play with you for a while.”
“What arrogance!” The youth from the Duan Family glared at Dan Yifan,
who had stepped forward. A cold light flashed across his eyes. “You only
have the advantage of words now. Wait until you get up on the dais. You
will probably wet your pants in terror.”
“I’m afraid that you will be the ones to wet your pants…” Dan Yifan said
blandly. He took no notice of the Duan Family’s provocation.
“You!” The youth from the Duan Family narrowed his eyes and stepped
forward swiftly. However, he was suddenly pulled back by Duan Luoning,
who was standing behind him.
Duan Luoning raised his eyes to look at Dan Yifan and said, “Sparring with
words is meaningless. We have already clearly set out the terms of today’s
fight. There is no need to say anymore. Let’s begin the fight.”
Dan Yifan said, “Very well.” With that, Dan Yifan swiftly leaped onto the
dais, and Duan Luoning followed.
“Young Master Dan, give it to the Duan Family!” The group from the Ye
Family shouted when they saw Dan Yifan enter the arena.
“How boastful. I wonder who the people we beat until they howled like
stray dogs were. Now, they dare to crawl out of the Ye House and raise a
clamor,” the youths from the Duan Family said coldly.
The youths from both families were hot-blooded. Sparks were already
flying before the match could begin. They rolled up their sleeves and almost
sparred on the spot.
At that moment, the Lin Town citizens who had crowded around to watch
were filled with anticipation.
One must know that after the Duan Family had sought refuge with the Long
Family, the ability of the Duan Family’s disciples had far outstripped that of
the Si and Ye Families. In their previous fights, the Duan Family had been
completely victorious.
Now, the Ye Family had publicly accepted the Duan Family’s challenge.
However, the ability of this Dan Yifan from the Ye Family was still
unknown.
In terms of ability, Duan Luoning was one of the best in Lin Town. Except
for the Long Family, almost none of the younger members of the other
major families could compare with him.
Even the Eldest Young Master of the Si Family, Si Ye, had been defeated by
Duan Luoning.
Everyone knew that because of the Long Family, the Duan Family had
begun to oppress the other two major families. They had even borrowed the
Long Family’s name and demanded tribute from many of the other major
families. If the Ye Family was defeated in today’s battle, the matter of
tribute could no longer be avoided.
The two major families were previously on par, but one was now superior
to the other. To pay tribute to the other was not just about money but also
about the family’s dignity.
“If the Ye Family loses today’s match, you must pay a monthly tribute to
the Duan Family from now on. Do you dare to take on this bet?” Duan
Luoning said coldly as he looked at Dan Yifan.
“Why wouldn’t I dare? Similarly, if the Duan Family loses…” Dan Yifan
narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Naturally, it will be the same.” Duan Luoning replied crisply.
With that, Dan Yifan’s lips curved in a trace of a confident smile.
A cold light immediately flashed across the eyes of the two opponents.
In that instant, they acted almost simultaneously.
A flash of cold light suddenly exploded from Duan Luoning’s hand!
“Glacial Frost Palm?!”
Below the dais, the crowd watched as blasts of cold air spurted from Duan
Luoning’s palm. The temperature of the surrounding area seemed to drop
under the force of his palm.Visit website our Listnovel.com
Icy blue cold air seemed to gather in Duan Luoning’s palm. It seemed to
imperceptibly transform into a glacial ice dragon that suddenly charged at
Dan Yifan.
The form of the glacial ice dragon was reflected in Dan Yifan’s eyes. A
chill suddenly surfaced in his eyes.
The next instant, he suddenly drew the Blazing Sun Sword at his waist.
Roaring hot flames immediately rushed out from his blade!
With a stroke of his sword, an endless stream of blazing flames rushed out
with a howl, seemingly setting the air on fire.
The two savage and cruel forces suddenly collided in mid-air. The glacial
ice churned under the blazing flames, and steam began to spread.
It was as if the surrounding audience was being roasted or burnt by the hot
steam.
The hot flames swallowed the glacial ice dragon and bombarded Duan
Luoning with a resounding explosion.
The group from the Ye Family below the dais widened their eyes in
excitement as they saw the hot flames rushing away.
“Young Master Dan, kill that Duan Family bastard!”
“Kill him! Let’s see if he dares to be so arrogant!”
Amidst the mingled shouts, Duan Luoning was startled to see the oncoming
hot flames. The next instant, he drew the sharp sword at his side. The cold
air in his palm gathered on the sword blade and blocked the roaring hot
flames!
By the time the burning flames dispersed, Duan Luoning was rather pale.
He squinted at Dan Yifan, who was facing him. His previously relaxed
attitude had vanished long ago.
This Dan Yifan’s abilities far exceeded his expectations.
One should know that a few months ago, Duan Luoning had fought with the
Eldest Young Master of the Si Family, Si Ye. He had defeated the latter
without even drawing his sword.
He had thought that he would not be forced to use his weapon to deal with
Dan Yifan. But who could have guessed…
“What’s the matter? Can’t take it?” Dan Yifan raised his brows and looked
at the ashen Duan Luoning. His eyes were filled with arrogant amusement.
“You’re pretty good. You thought you could block me with your bare
hands? You’re just too arrogant.” Dan Yifan commented.
Duan Luoning narrowed his eyes slightly. “I was merely letting you have
this move.”
“Oh? You’re pretty full of yourself.” Dan Yifan laughed softly. “How dare
you!” Duan Luoning was enraged by the disdain in Dan Yifan’s words. He
immediately lifted his sword and slashed at Dan Yifan.
Dan Yifan responded deftly but unhurriedly.
Duan Luoning was disadvantaged within three to five moves. He was

unable to even defend himself against Dan Yifan’s attack.
The scene playing out before them confounded the confident group from
the Duan Family.
They had thought that Duan Luoning could easily defeat Dan Yifan. Who
would have thought that… events would take this turn.
“You from the Duan Family, weren’t you very arrogant just now? How
come you don’t dare to even fart now!” The group from the Ye Family saw
that Dan Yifan had easily beaten Duan Luoning, such that the latter could
not even defend himself. They felt thoroughly vindicated.
Did the Duan Family dare to continue being arrogant?
What were their skills compared to Dan Yifan?!
The watching citizens were awed by what they saw.
They thought that Duan Luoning’s abilities were already the best among the
younger generation. Who would have thought that… they were nothing
compared to Dan Yifan of the Ye Family.
No wonder…
Rumor had it that this Dan Yifan was considered a genius from young.
“Is that all you are capable of…” Dan Yifan looked at Duan Luoning, who
was sweating profusely, and his lips curved in a mocking smile. With that,
he suddenly leaped up. The inner qi in his body suddenly dispersed, and he
seemed to be shrouded by burning flames.
The next instant, Dan Yifan suddenly brandished the Blazing Sun Sword in
his hand. The burning flames that surrounded him seemed to gather.
Suddenly, the roar of a dragon rang out from Dan Yifan’s sword breath. The
burning flames that had gathered on his blade solidified into the shape of a
huge dragon. The burning dragon opened its huge mouth and charged at
Duan Luoning.
The air was distorted by the baking heat of the burning hot flames.
Duan Luoning was only in time to see a red glow surround him, but he
could not react in time.
Boom, boom!!
A huge explosion suddenly pierced everyone’s ears.
The burning dragon smashed into the dais. Sparks flew everywhere. Duan
Luoning’s figure flew pathetically off the dais and smashed into the pillars
of the martial arts arena. He fell to the ground with a crash.
At that moment, Duan Luoning’s body seemed to be burnt by flames. His

clothes were all burnt black, and a large part of his face was burnt.
“Blazing Flame Sword Technique…”
The watching citizens gaped at the scene before them. If they had not seen
it with their own eyes, they would never have imagined that the Blazing
Flame Sword Technique, that could only be learned within the sects, would
one day be displayed before them.
“Duan Luoning, is it? You’ve lost this time.” Dan Yifan stood proudly on
the dais. His slender figure showed no sign of injury.
Everyone from the Duan Family suddenly snapped out of their trance and
hurried over to help Duan Luoning, who had fallen to the ground.
They would never have imagined that Duan Luoning would be so utterly
defeated!
There was not the slightest wound on Dan Yifan!
“Based on the terms of our bet, from today onward, the Duan Family must
pay tribute to the Ye Family.” Dan Yifan stood proudly as he sheathed the
Blazing Sun Sword with a flick of his wrist.
“You…” Duan Luoning exerted himself and stood up. He glared at Dan
Yifan and wanted to say something.
However…
“Today’s match is not yet over. Your words are premature.” A voice
suddenly rang out from the martial arts arena.
Everyone within the martial arts arena looked towards the voice.
But everyone was shocked by what they saw.
Three tall figures had quietly appeared at the entrance to the martial arts
arena. The person in the lead was the eldest son of the Duan Family—Duan
Tianyun!
And standing behind Duan Tianyun were the Second and Third Young
Masters of the Duan Family, Duan Tianrao and Duan Tianrui.
“Eldest Young Master!” The moment the group from the Duan Family saw
that Duan Tianyun had appeared, their eyes lit up.
Duan Tianyun swept a glance at Duan Luoning’s injuries and frowned

slightly. However, he did not say anything and walked straight towards the
dais.
“You are?” Dan Yifan looked at the three men who had suddenly appeared.
Duan Tianyun said, “I am Duan Tianyun from the Duan Family.”
“So it’s the Eldest Young Master of the Duan Family.” Dan Yifan nodded
slightly. “I wonder what Eldest Young Master Duan meant?”
“What did I mean? Wasn’t I clear enough?” Duan Tianyun laughed coldly.
“Yesterday, the Duan and Ye Families agreed to this match, but any of the
younger members of the two families can participate in the match. You
merely won one round, how can you determine the winner?”
Dan Yifan frowned slightly. But upon careful thought, he realized that Duan
Tianyun was right.
Below the dais, Ye Qingtang was watching everything expressionlessly.
Duan Tianyun was the oldest of the Duan Family’s three sons, but Duan
Tianyun had a haughty and mercurial personality and had not been chosen
to be the next master of the Duan Family. Instead, Second Young Master,
Duan Tianrao, had won the favor of the Duan Family’s master and had been
selected to succeed him.
Just as Ye Qingtang was watching events unfold, a pair of eyes fell on her
quietly.
“Second Brother, isn’t that Ye Qingtang? Why is she back?” The Duan
Family’s Third Young Master, Duan Tianrui, suddenly saw Ye Qingtang’s
figure amidst the crowd. He spoke to his second brother, Duan Tianrao,
who was standing beside him.
When Duan Tianrao heard that, he looked towards Ye Qingtang.
Duan Tianrao and Ye Qingtang had been engaged, but after Ye Qingtang’s
spirit root was destroyed, the engagement was broken. After that, he
became engaged to the Ye Family’s adopted daughter, Ye Xun.
However, something had happened on the birthday of the Ye Family’s

previous Great Elder. After that night, Ye Xun had vanished, and Duan
Tianrao had no more contact with the Ye Family.
He only heard that Ye Qingtang had entered the Xuanling Sect a year ago,
but he had not heard any more news.
Duan Tianrao had regretted it when Ye Qingtang had restored her spirit root
and entered the Xuanling Sect.
However, after obtaining the Long Family’s help, Duan Tianrao had
rejoiced that his earlier engagement with Ye Qingtang had been broken.
So what if Ye Qingtang had entered the Xuanling Sect?
In the end, with her spirit root, she was destined to be only an outer sect
disciple all her life. After he had obtained the Long Family’s help, she was
no longer worthy of him.
“So what if she returned? It’s not a big deal.” Duan Tianrao dropped his
gaze. Ye Qingtang was of no concern to him at all.
His engagement with Ye Qingtang had been dissolved. Ye Xun, whom he

had been engaged to later, had vanished. Now, he was on good terms with
the Young Lady of the Long Family. In Duan Tianrao’s eyes, only a
powerful girl like her was worthy to stand by his side.
When Duan Tianrui saw that his second brother was so unconcerned, he did
not pay any more attention to Ye Qingtang.
After all, the Ye Family today could not compare with their Duan Family.
The Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family was, naturally, beneath them.
On the other side, Duan Tianyun had slowly ascended the dais. He looked
at Dan Yifan, who was standing on the dais, and said, “Since it is a match
between the younger generation of the two families, I don’t mind giving it a
try. You can spout your nonsense after you have beaten me.”
Dan Yifan narrowed his eyes slightly.
“What’s the matter? Are you afraid? Or can it be…” A mocking smile
flashed across Duan Tianyun’s eyes. “The members of the Ye Family are
cowards?”
“Let’s have a match then.” Dan Yifan frowned with displeasure. Every
word this Duan Tianyun uttered was grating.
A smile flashed across Duan Tianyun’s eyes. He unbuckled his sword in

front of the audience and threw it to Duan Tianrui, who was standing below
the dais.
“What do you mean by this?” Dan Yifan asked coldly when he saw what
Duan Tianyun had done.
Duan Tianyun lifted his chin, looked at Dan Yifan, and said, “Do I need a
sword to deal with you? My fists will do.”
“What arrogance!” A cold look flashed across Dan Yifan’s eyes. With that,
he raised his sword and slashed at Duan Tianyun!
Duan Tianyun eyes were cold when he saw Dan Yifan charging at him with
burning flames. The next second, he suddenly directed all his energy and
aimed a mighty blow at Dan Yifan!
Ye Qingtang was standing below the dais, watching the two men on the
dais. When she saw Dan Yifan’s move, she said blandly, “Dan Yifan is no
match for Duan Tianyun.”
“What did you say?” The Ye Family disciples standing nearby frowned with
displeasure when they heard Ye Qingtang’s words.
They had all followed the Great Elder and the Third Elder into the Ye
Family and were not close to the Eldest Young Lady, Ye Qingtang.
“Eldest Young Lady, Young Master Dan is fighting for our Ye Family. You
may not be contributing, but you need not run off your mouth here either.”
“That’s right. Young Master Dan is an inner sect disciple of the Leiting
Sect. How can he lose to that Duan Tianyun?”
Many of the Ye Family disciples did not like Ye Qingtang. Besides her
numerous rejections of Dan Yifan’s good intentions, Dan Yifan was
currently fighting for the Ye Family, and it was very annoying for her to
speak like that before the fight had even started.
Ye Qingtang swept a glance at the unhappy youths and refrained from

further speech.
But at that moment, there was chaos on the dais.
Dan Yifan, shrouded in layers of burning flames, was sent flying by Duan
Tianyun’s blow!
Dan Yifan fell heavily off the dais with a loud crash. The burning flames
around him seemed to be covered by a layer of frost. The baking heat was
being consumed by the blasts of cold air.
Chapter 974 - Do You Really Want
Me To Compete? (1)
Chapter 974 Do You Really Want Me To Compete? (1)
“The peak of the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One?” Duan Tianyun
stood unharmed on the dais and looked disdainfully at Dan Yifan. His lips
curled in a contemptuous smile.
“Is that all?” Duan Tianyun smirked.
There was an uproar below the dais.
No one would have imagined that Dan Yifan, who had seemed to be so
powerful just now, would be injured by Duan Tianyun in just one move.
The youths from the Ye Family had been filled with confidence. But now,
when they saw blood seeping from the corners of Dan Yifan’s mouth, their
expectant expressions seemed to freeze.
Dan Yifan stood up clumsily. It was as if his entire body had been soaked in
icy water that was so cold it chilled his bones. Every inch of his skin was
permeated with a piercing chill.
“You are merely at the peak of the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One.
How dare you be so presumptuous towards our Duan Family? You are such
a fool.” Duan Tianyun looked at Dan Yifan coldly. The aura that surrounded
him seemed to be poised to swallow the whole world.
“You have reached… Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One…” Dan

Yifan looked at Duan Tianyun, who was standing before him. The aura
surrounding Duan Tianyun was completely different from that of Duan
Luoning. At that moment, it was evident that his power was far superior to
his.
“That’s right.” Duan Tianyun laughed softly and raised his chin proudly.
Dan Yifan turned pale.
He was only in his teens, and among his age group, he was considered to be
a rare genius. Otherwise, he could not possibly have broken through to the
First Heaven of Martial Qi Level One at his age.
However…
However, no matter how powerful the peak of the First Heaven of Martial
Qi Level One was, it could not compare to the Second Heaven.
He would never have imagined that the Duan Family had Duan Tianyun,
who was at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One!
One must know that in the entire Ye Family, only his Grandfather and Third
Elder had reached this stage.
But Duan Tianyun was so young!
“Dan Yifan is it? You seemed really confident just now. Why are you so
forlorn now?” Duan Tianyun laughed softly and looked at Dan Yifan
disdainfully.
Dan Yifan’s expression was truly ugly.

The crowd below the dais was still in an uproar.
Although they had heard that Duan Tianyun had broken through to the
Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One, no one had actually seen him
display his prowess, and they thought that the Duan Family had spread the
rumors to confuse others.
Yet, who would have thought…
it was actually true.
At that moment, everyone looked at Dan Yifan with a rather pitying

expression.
No matter how extraordinarily gifted Dan Yifan was, he was no match for
Duan Tianyun.
“Have you brats from the Ye Family clearly seen the gap between you and
our Duan Family?” When Duan Tianrui saw that his oldest brother had
beaten the Ye Family’s representative, he mocked them smugly.
The youths from the Ye Family clenched their fists tightly. They fervently
wished they could tear Duan Tianrui’s mouth into pieces.
“Since your skills are inferior, you better obediently crawl away. Everything
will be fine as long as you obey the rules and pay your tribute. Why
humiliate yourself before everyone from Lin Town like you did today?”
Duan Tianrui mocked them boldly.
These grating words were like knives that carved every word onto the
hearts of Ye Family’s youths.
Dan Yifan took a deep breath and diligently tried to push his inner qi
around his body.
“I haven’t lost yet,” he said coldly as he looked at Duan Tianyun.

“Oh? You won’t give up? Do you really have a death wish? In that case, I’ll
fulfill your wish.” Duan Tianyun’s face was a mask of cruelty.
Below the dais, Ye Qingtang calmly shook her head as she watched the
floundering Dan Yifan.
Me To Compete? (2)
Dan Yifan was pretty talented, but his ability was one level below that of
Duan Tianyun. The gap between two Heavens was a deep as a ravine. No
matter how hard he struggled, it was no use.
To continue would be like flogging a dead horse.
On the dais, Dan Yifan had forced his inner qi to flood his entire body. The
burning flames spread through his body and swiftly dispelled the cold air
surrounding him. His aura instantly surged!
“I won’t lose,” Dan Yifan said coldly.
But a mocking smile hung on Duan Tianyun’s lips.
When the youths from the Ye Family, who were below the dais, saw Dan
Yifan’s suddenly rising aura, a trace of hope surfaced in their eyes.
“Come on, Young Master Dan!”

“We aren’t afraid of you Duans!”
The yells rose and fell.
Ye Qingtang continued standing expressionlessly at the same spot.
“Dan Yifan should retreat,” she said somewhat pityingly.
But her words were heard by the youths from the Ye Family who were
standing nearby.
They looked at Ye Qingtang in wonder, but their expressions seemed to be

mixed with resentment.
“Eldest Young Lady, Young Master Dan is fighting for our Ye Family. Why
are you rooting for the other side!”
Ye Qingtang glanced at the youths and said, “Duan Tianyun isn’t worth
rooting for. He is merely average.”
The youths from the Ye Family were so angered by Ye Qingtang’s words

that they almost vomited blood. They thought that this Eldest Young Lady
was just a brainless beauty, shooting off her mouth.
The group from the Ye Family was unwilling to bandy words with Ye
Qingtang. Instead, their eyes were nervously fixed on Dan Yifan, who was
on the dais.
Dan Yifan mobilized the inner qi in his entire body, and a huge ball of fire
suddenly brewed in his chest. The next instant, the fireball exploded and
crashed towards Duan Tianyun!
However…
Without batting an eyelid, Duan Tianyun pressed his palms together. When
his palms separated again, the oncoming fireball was blocked by his hands.
Icy blue cold air shot out of his palms and instantly covered the burning
fireball!
The fireball that had been composed of an accumulation of roaring flames

was instantly frozen by Duan Tianyun’s palms into a ball of ice.
“Let me return this to you.” Duan Tianyun’s lips curved into a cold smile.
Suddenly, his palms pushed the ball of ice so that it flew towards Dan
Yifan!
Dan Yifan was shocked. He tried to receive the blow but was too weak.
The gigantic ice ball instantly crashed into him. There was the sound of ice
cracking. Then, Dan Yifan’s entire body was sent flying by a huge impact.
He landed below the dais!
A mouthful of blood instantly sprayed out of Dan Yifan’s mouth!
His chest that had been smashed by the ice ball was covered with a layer of
frost. The frost visibly and rapidly spread throughout his entire body.
The youths from the Ye Family hurried over and clumsily helped Dan Yifan
up.
Ye Qingtang saw the layer of frost spreading out from Dan Yifan’s chest.
With the tip of her finger, she drew a golden tongue of flame and secretly
flicked the flame onto Dan Yifan’s back.
The moment the flame sank into Dan Yifan’s back, the frost that was
accumulating on his chest slowly melted.
But because of the surrounding chaos, no one noticed Ye Qingtang’s

actions.
Duan Tianyun looked at Dan Yifan, who had collapsed on the ground. A
cold smile hung from his lips. However, he was inwardly perplexed when
he saw from the corner of his eye that the frost on Dan Yifan’s chest
showed signs of slowly melting.
Me To Compete? (2)
By right, Dan Yifan’s skin should have been rapidly covered with ice toxin
after being hit. Why did the ice toxin suddenly melt?
Duan Tianyun was rather perplexed but did not consider the matter further.
Perhaps Dan Yifan had some life-saving Dharma treasure on him that he
had brought from his sect.
With that, Duan Tianyun stood on the dais and swept a look at the ashen
youths from the Ye Family. “Your Ye Family abilities are merely average.
How dare you nobodies challenge the dignity of our Duan Family!”
The youths from the Ye Family all gritted their teeth and glared at Duan
Tianyun, who was standing on the dais. Dan Yifan had already fainted from
his injuries.
If even Dan Yifan could not compete with Duan Tianyun, how could they?!
“What’s the matter? Is no one from your Ye Family willing to come up on

the dais? What a useless bunch.” Duan Tianyun looked dismissively at the
group from the Ye Family.
The surrounding audience marveled at the sight before them.
They had thought that with Dan Yifan, the Ye Family might regain some of
its status.
Who would have thought that Duan Tianyun would strip them of all their
dignity?
“In the future, the Ye Family will certainly decline…”
“In the future, Lin Town will belong to the Duan Family and the Long
Family.”
Duan Tianyun towered over them and looked down on the group from the
Ye Family. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a slender figure.
Duan Tianyun’s expression flickered for a moment, and a trace of malice

surfaced in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the figure
amidst the group from the Ye Family.
“Ye Qingtang, you are the Eldest Young Lady from the Ye Family. Don’t
you have the courage to get onto the dais and stand up for your Ye Family?”
Duan Tianyun suddenly singled Ye Qingtang out from among the crowd.
It was only then that everyone realized that the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye
Family, Ye Qingtang, was also present.
Everyone immediately looked in the direction of where Duan Tianyun

pointed.
Sure enough, a slender figure was quietly standing behind the group from
the Ye Family. With such a gorgeous face, it was surely the Eldest Young
Lady of the Ye Family, Ye Qingtang!
Ye Qingtang had left Lin Town nearly two years ago. Although rumor had it
that she had entered the Xuanling Sect, the entire Lin Town knew that she
was a mere red spirit root.
With her ability, it was already surprising that she could enter the outer sect
of the Xuanling Sect. Even if she had entered the sect, she would probably
not have advanced by much.
Now, even Dan Yifan of the inner Leiting Sect had been defeated by Duan
Tianyun. As an outer sect disciple, what could she do?
Ye Qingtang had not expected Duan Tianyun to pick on her. However, her
face was as expressionless as ever, as if she did not realize that everyone
was looking at her in an unfriendly manner.
“Are you speaking to me?” Ye Qingtang raised her eyes slightly and looked
at the arrogant Duan Tianyun, who was standing on the dais.
“Of course. Aren’t you the only Eldest Young Lady in the Ye Family?”
Duan Tianyun raised his brows slightly, smiled, and said, “Ye Qingtang…
your Ye Family has declined. The entire younger generation consists of a
bunch of useless fools. As the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family,
shouldn’t you represent them?”
With that, Duan Tianyun glanced at his second younger brother, Duan
Tianrao, who was standing below the dais.
“You were previously engaged to my second younger brother, Tianrao.

Fortunately, your engagement was dissolved. Otherwise, with your abilities,
how could you be worthy to enter our Duan Family? However, given our
past ties, if you get up on the dais, I will be merciful and not allow you to
lose too spectacularly. How about that?”
Me To Compete? (4)
The moment Duan Tianyun finished speaking, everyone recalled Duan

Tianrao and Ye Qingtang’s past engagement.
“What’s the matter? Unwilling to compete? Or perhaps… you people from

the Ye Family are just a useless bunch, as cowardly as mice. Even you, the
Eldest Young Lady, are too cowardly to stand up for your Ye Family.” Duan
Tianyun mocked them without mincing his words. He intended to use this
match to completely subjugate the Ye Family forever.
Abusing Ye Qingtang in public would completely shatter the Ye Family’s

dignity.
Ye Qingtang looked coldly at Duan Tianyun, who had repeatedly provoked

them. Her expression was completely calm, and she asked blandly, “Do you
really want me to compete?”
“What else?” Duan Tianyun laughed softly and shrugged. “But if you are
afraid, it is no big deal. Your Ye Family has been utterly defeated in today’s
match. In the future, you just have to follow the rules and pay tribute to the
Duan Family … As a start, you have to show your submission to our Duan
Family in your capacity as Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family.”
Malice flashed across Duan Tianyun’s eyes as he spoke. He smiled and

said, “If you publicly kowtow to me three times, I won’t make things
difficult for anyone in your Ye Family today. How about that?”
The moment Duan Tianyun spoke, the surrounding audience could not help
but secretly shake their heads.
Ye Qingtang was no match for Duan Tianyun. After today, the Ye Family
would probably be unable to retain their dignity.
Everyone clearly sensed that Duan Tianyun was planning to use Ye

Qingtang to destroy the last shred of the Ye Family’s dignity.
“Duan Tianyun, don’t go too far!” When the youths from the Ye Family
heard Duan Tianyun’s words, they glared at him in rage.
Even though they did not like this Eldest Young Lady, Duan Tianyun was
insulting the entire Ye Family.
“What’s the matter? Are any of you unwilling to concede defeat? You can
always come up on the dais and fight for the Ye Family.” Duan Tianyun
spoke boldly. “The winner takes it all. If any of you can defeat me, I can
kneel and kowtow to him and publicly admit defeat. How about that? But…
you Ye Family members are probably a pile of garbage without the courage
and ability to do that.”
“You!” The youths from the Ye Family were enraged. They fervently
wished they could hack Duan Tianyun into a thousand pieces.
However…
Just as the group from the Ye Family was raging, Ye Qingtang, who had
remained silent all this while, slowly stepped onto the dais.
At that moment…
Everyone below the dais fell silent. They looked in astonishment at Ye

Qingtang, standing alone on the dais.
“Has Ye Qingtang really gone to compete? Is she crazy?”
“I’d say she’s really foolish. She can just pretend to be deaf and flee. Why
go up there and make a fool of herself…”
Everyone sighed and shook their heads when they saw the “impulsive” Ye
Qingtang.
The youths from the Ye Family snapped out of their trance and hurriedly
said, “Eldest Young Lady, come down now!”
Ye Qingtang was the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family, but everyone
knew that she was no match for Duan Tianyun. But if she was publicly
defeated by Duan Tianyun, then the Ye Family would truly be utterly
embarrassed.
“Eldest Young Lady, don’t be impulsive!”
The group from the Ye Family was nervous and angry.
Never mind that this Eldest Young Lady had not much ability.
Couldn’t she refrain from causing trouble?!
Ye Qingtang did not seem to hear the shouts from the Ye Family group. She
just stood calmly and faced Duan Tianyun.
Me To Compete? (5)
When Duan Tianrui saw Ye Qingtang seeking her own death, he laughed
mockingly and said to Duan Tianrao, who was standing nearby, “Second
Elder Brother, I’ve always said that this Ye Qingtang is rather stupid. Can
she spar with Eldest Brother with her paltry skills? I’m afraid that Eldest
Brother will badly maul her with just one move.”
Duan Tianrao did not speak, but his expression was dismissive.
After Ye Qingtang had recovered her looks, he had thought of reconciling

with her. However, she had completely ignored his overtures and, later on,
had even given him many cold looks.
To the arrogant Duan Tianrao, this was an insult.
However, at that moment, Duan Tianrao was rejoicing in Ye Qingtang’s

actions.
If not for her actions back then, he would still be engaged to her.
And then, how could he have come into contact with the Young Lady from
the Long Family?
Now, Ye Qingtang was seeking her own death. He would enjoy the show.
“Looks like you still have some courage.” Duan Tianyun looked
disdainfully at Ye Qingtang, who was standing in front of him. He calmly
moved his flexed fingers, and the crisp sound of his popping joints could be
heard.
“Don’t worry. On the strength of the past relationship between our two
families, I won’t let you suffer too much. Since you are a girl, I’ll make it
short.”
Ye Qingtang’s face was expressionless. She looked calmly at the

outstandingly arrogant Duan Tianyun.
“What’s the matter? Are you too scared to talk? Never mind… then let me
quickly end your terror.” A cruel look flashed across Duan Tianyun’s eyes.
The next second, a ball of icy blue frost suddenly formed in his hand.
When the group from the Ye Family below the dais saw Duan Tianyun
forming ice, their hearts sank.
Duan Tianyun had used this move previously to badly injure Dan Yifan.
Even Dan Yifan was unable to withstand this blow, much less Ye Qingtang.
“Ye Qingtang! Tremble as you feel terror descend on you!” Duan Tianyun’s
expression was viciously mocking. He suddenly raised his fist, and the frost
in his hand smashed violently towards Ye Qingtang!
Innumerable wisps of cold air shot out together with the frost. It was as if
all the moisture in the air froze instantly.
At that moment, almost all the youths from the Ye Family that were present
shut their eyes tightly.
They did not dare to see what would happen next.
A resounding explosion rang in everyone’s ears.
The ice and frost that smashed into Ye Qingtang’s body instantly exploded
in clouds of frost and shrouded the entire dais!
Duan Tianyun’s lips curved in a smug smile when he saw the billowing
clouds of frost. He arrogantly straightened up and cocked his head slightly.
He deliberately put on a pitying expression.
“Oh how pitiful…” But before Duan Tianyun could complete his sentence,
the clouds of frost that saturated the dais slowly dissipated.
A slender figure slowly emerged from the cloud of frost.
Duan Tianyun’s unfinished words stuck in his throat.
He saw…
Ye Qingtang standing unharmed in her original spot amidst the cloud of

frost. Her robes and accessories were all in place and had not been
disturbed at all.
Wisps of chilly air were dissipating under the invisible heat rising from Ye
Qingtang’s body.
Ye Qingtang casually glanced at the steaming vapor that was rising from
her shoulders. She calmly turned her head and gently blew the vapor away.
Me To Compete? (6)
“This… how can this be…” Duan Tianyun’s eyes widened. He stared
disbelievingly at Ye Qingtang, who was completely unscathed.
He had exerted his full strength in his previous blow and had not held back
at all.
Even someone who was also at the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One
would be injured by this blow.
However…
Why did Ye Qingtang look unscathed?
At that moment, the youths from the Ye Family all widened their eyes. They
thought that Ye Qingtang would collapse, but she was currently standing
upright on the dais.
All of them were momentarily stunned.

“This Ye Qingtang has probably brought some Dharma treasure back from
the sect. Elder Brother, don’t hold back!” Duan Tianrui, who was standing
below the dais, spoke maliciously.
When he heard that, Duan Tianyun calmed down. He swept a glance at Ye

Qingtang, who had not turned a hair.
“So you have a life-saving Dharma treasure. No wonder you dared to come
and compete…” Duan Tianyun laughed softly. “I’m looking forward to
seeing how much damage your treasure can withstand.”
The moment he finished speaking, Duan Tianyun extended both hands.

Wisps of cold air gathered in his palms. They instantly transformed into
gossamer thin ice blades and shot straight at Ye Qingtang!
Ye Qingtang looked expressionlessly at the numerous ice blades that were

flying towards her. Her eyes showed a barely perceptible trace of
impatience.
The instant the ice blades reached her, a light suddenly flashed before her.
The hundreds of ice blades instantly vanished.
“What…” Duan Tianyun blinked involuntarily.
Where did his ice blades go?!
Everyone below the dais was also perplexed.
They thought that Ye Qingtang was making a fool of herself in this match.
However… everything that happened was completely beyond their
expectations.
“Where did my ice blades… go?” Duan Tianyun muttered.

Ye Qingtang slowly raised her hand. Crystal clear drops of water slowly
dripped from her slender fingers and formed tiny streaks of water at her
feet.
“Are you looking for these?” Ye Qingtang asked calmly.
“Wh… What?” Duan Tianyun had not yet recovered his wits and did not
understand what Ye Qingtang was talking about.
Ye Qingtang looked at the stunned Duan Tianyun. The impatience in her

eyes became more obvious.
“Time to end this,” said Ye Qingtang.
The crowd below the dais looked in bewilderment at Ye Qingtang, who had
spoken suddenly. None of them understood where she had acquired the
ability to speak of making an end.
Duan Tianyun also felt that Ye Qingtang had gone crazy.
Did she really think she was a match for him?
“Ye Qingtang, don’t reject a life-saving offer. If not for the fact that you are
a girl, you would have already died a terrible death at my hands!” Duan
Tianyun laughed coldly. His figure suddenly darted towards Ye Qingtang.
His body was instantly covered in a layer of frost, and a strong chill flooded
his entire body.
Ye Qingtang looked expressionlessly at Duan Tianyun, who was rushing

towards her, and slowly raised her right hand.
The instant Duan Tianyun reached her, Ye Qingtang gave Duan Tianyun’s
forehead a light and perfunctory tap.
Thud!!
A huge crash suddenly rang out in the martial arts arena.

With that resounding crash, Duan Tianyun’s imposing figure flew straight
out, smashing numerous walls in the martial arts arena into smithereens. No
one knew where he had landed.
Chapter 980 - Death Wish (1)
Chapter 980 Death Wish (1)
A dead silence fell over the entire martial arts arena.
Everyone stared disbelievingly at the huge holes that had been smashed in
the walls.
At that moment, there was no sign of Duan Tianyun on the dais. Only Ye
Qingtang was left.
“You’ve lost.” Ye Qingtang acted as if nothing had happened. She swept a

glance at the stunned group from the Duan Family. She slowly walked off
the dais under the flabbergasted gaze of everyone present.
“Eldest… Eldest Brother?!!!” Duan Tianrui suddenly snapped out of his

trance and hurriedly led the group in the direction in which Duan Tianyun
had been sent flying.
Only Duan Tianrao was left below the dais in a daze. He looked at the
detached figure, his face full of disbelief.
What had happened just now?

No one present was certain of what had happened on the dais just now.
Why was Duan Tianyun suddenly sent flying?!
They were unable to see any indication of what Ye Qingtang had done.
Much less the Duan Family and the other citizens of Lin Town.
Even the youths from the Ye Family were rather stunned.
No one was certain of how Ye Qingtang had done it.
But… even if they had seen it clearly, no one would believe that the
omnipotent Duan Tianyun, who had the power of the Second Heaven of
Martial Qi Level One…
Would be sent flying by a flick of Ye Qingtang’s fingers.
“Why are you still gaping here? Shouldn’t you go back?” Ye Qingtang said
slowly as she looked at the stunned group from the Ye Family. With that,
she took the lead and walked out of the martial arts arena.
Only then did the youths from the Ye Family recover their wits. Although
they were completely bewildered, with Dan Yifan’s injuries in mind, they
had no choice but to rush him back to the Ye House to recuperate.
But…
Had they really won?
At that moment, the youths from the Ye Family looked rather dazed.
The Ye Family, followed by the Duan Family, left the large martial arts
arena. Only the watching citizens who had personally witnessed these
events remained.
Although they had personally witnessed everything, it was as if they had
seen nothing.
Who would have expected this match to have so many twists and turns?
Ye Qingtang was the first to reach the Ye House. In the Ye House, the
various elders and Ye Ling were already waiting in the main hall. The
outcome of that day’s match was of utmost importance to them.
They saw the main gate of the Ye House suddenly open, and they all turned
their gazes towards it. However, only Ye Qingtang walked in.
With that, the Great Elder and Third Elder could not help but look
disappointed.
However, a moment later, the majority of the Ye Family members also

followed.
The Great Elder rose, and his heart filled with anticipation when he
suddenly realized that his grandson was being carried back by the united
efforts of the group.
The Great Elder’s face immediately drained of blood. He hastened over, and
Third Elder and the rest hurriedly followed.
“What’s the matter? What on earth has happened? How was Yifan…
injured so badly?” The Great Elder was desperately worried when he saw
Dan Yifan, who was being carried back by two youths from the Ye Family.
Dan Yifan had already sunk into a faint. His handsome face was bloodless
and ashen. Traces of dried blood could still be seen at the corner of his
mouth.
Ye Ling waited for the youths to walk over. He was also shocked to see the
extent of Dan Yifan’s injuries.
They were well aware of Dan Yifan’s abilities and had thought that this
match would not present him with any great difficulties.
Yet, who would have thought…
Dan Yifan would be so badly injured.
“What on earth has happened? Who injured him?” Ye Ling asked with a
frown.
The youths from the Ye Family seemed rather dazed and only snapped out
of their trance and replied at Ye Ling’s shout. “It was… the Eldest Young
Master of the Duan Family, Duan Tianyun.”
“Duan Tianyun?” Ye Ling and the others were all taken aback.
One should know that Duan Tianyun was the most powerful among the
younger members of the Duan Family. However, Duan Tianyun had not
acted before, so they had subconsciously overlooked his existence and
thought that Duan Tianyun would not participate in this match.
“How could it be Duan Tianyun? Wasn’t it Duan Luoning who sparred with
Yifan?” The Great Elder asked hurriedly.
The youths from the Ye Family said, “It is true that Duan Luoning issued
the challenge. At first, it was Duan Luoning who stepped onto the dais with
Young Master Dan. Young Master Dan even beat Duan Luoning. But Duan
Tianyun suddenly entered the arena and stepped up onto the dais in his
capacity as a Duan Family member… Young Master Dan had no choice but
to take him on… Who knew that Duan Tianyun would be so vicious and
give no quarter.”
The youths from the Ye Family were enraged when they recalled Duan
Tianyun’s viciousness during the match. Duan Tianyun had not just been
interested in winning; he had been out to kill.
“That Duan Tianyun! He’s so vicious!” The Great Elder’s eyes were
bloodshot with rage. He wished he could tear Duan Tianyun into pieces.
“Now is not the time for this. Yifan has been badly injured. We should
quickly find someone to treat him,” said Ye Ling with a frown.
They had not expected Duan Tianyun to appear.
They had thought that the Ye Family would certainly win this round.
Yet, who would have imagined that an accident like that would happen?
Now, they could already guess the conclusion without asking for further
details.
Among the younger members of the Ye Family, Dan Yifan was the most
powerful.
Now, even Dan Yifan had been defeated by Duan Tianyun. The Ye Family
had probably lost.
Since they already had an idea of what had happened, Ye Ling and the
others did not ask any more questions. Since they could not change the
outcome, they would try their best to cut their losses.
The Great Elder hurriedly ordered someone to send Dan Yifan for treatment
while Ye Ling told the other youths from the Ye Family to rest for the time
being.
The youths were all dazed, as if thinking of something. They glanced at Ye

Qingtang from time to time, and their expressions were complicated.
“The Duan Family came prepared. Duan Luoning’s challenge was only
meant to bait them out. They were probably prepared from the start for
Duan Tianyun to act.” Ye Ling took a deep breath and involuntarily thought
of their previous agreement with the Duan Family.
If they lost this fight, the Ye Family would have to pay tribute to the Duan
Family.
“The Duan Family’s plan was truly malicious. No matter how we

considered the matter, we overlooked this point. Come to think of it, they
did not allow Duan Tianyun to act so that we would let down our guard, but
we were careless to have fallen into their trap!” Second Elder thumped the
table heavily.
“With this defeat, our Ye Family will suffer severe losses…” Third Elder
sighed softly.
The Great Elder’s expression was extremely ugly. His grandson had been
badly injured, and they had fallen into the Duan Family’s trap. How could
he not hate them?
“Since this is the reality, then we had better be prepared. Otherwise, the
Duan Family will use it as an excuse to create trouble, and who knows how
far they will take matters,” Third Elder said helplessly. They had no choice
but to admit that they had lost the bet.
Ye Qingtang, who had been standing by the side all this while, could not
help but be rendered speechless when she saw her father’s and the various
elders’ mournful looks.
She could tell.
They thought that the Ye Family had lost the match.
However…
They had not even asked about it.
“Father…” Ye Qingtang felt that she needed to have a good talk with her
father about this matter.
But Ye Ling suddenly interrupted Ye Qingtang and said, “Tang Tang, you
can see the current situation in the Ye Family. You should start your journey
back to the Xuanling Sect today. You are not to concern yourself with
whatever happens next. As your father, I only hope you can live peacefully
within the sect.”
Even Dan Yifan was unable to turn the Ye Family’s current situation
around. If Ye Qingtang continued to stay here, who knew how many other
matters would arise for her to worry over?
“…” Could she just finish her sentence?
“Actually, in this match, our Ye Family…” Ye Qingtang continued.
“Eldest Young Lady, the Master has spoken sensibly. You should return to
the Xuanling Sect first. After Yifan recovers from his injuries, I will also
ask him to return to the Leiting Sect.” The Great Elder sighed softly and
helplessly.
Since matters had reached this stage, they had no choice but to accept their
fate.
“…” Was it so hard for her to finish a sentence?
Ye Qingtang could not help but feel a little frustrated. She was about to
blurt out the outcome to Ye Ling and the others when someone suddenly
kicked open the front door of the Ye House.
A few Ye Family guards nervously ran in, their faces pale, and said,
“Master, Elders, something terrible has happened. The Master of the Duan
Family is at the door!”
“What!” Ye Ling and the others were all stunned.
“The Duan Family is truly impatient. They’ve come knocking without

delay.” The Second Elder laughed coldly.
“I would like to see what other tricks the Duan Family has up its sleeve!”
The Great Elder’s expression was somber. Dan Yifan’s injuries had filled
him with hatred for the Duan Family.
With that, the Great Elder led the way by standing up and walking towards
the front yard.
Ye Ling and the others followed.
Ye Qingtang, who had been continually interrupted, could only speechlessly

watch the departing figures of the crowd.
Was it so difficult to let her finish her sentence!!
The commotion in the front yard had alarmed many members of the Ye
Family. The younger members who had just gone to rest now hurried back.
The Master of the Duan Family, Duan Yangjing, was standing somberly in
the front yard on Ye Family territory. Behind him stood various elders from
the Duan Family, Duan Tianrao, and Duan Tianrui.
“Ye Ling, come out!” Duan Yangjing stepped forward and roared fiercely.
When Ye Ling and the others reached the front yard and saw Duan
Yangjing and the others who had come with ill intention, their expressions
grew grave.
“Duan Yangjing, don’t go too far. You are now in Ye Family territory. You
people from the Duan Family better behave yourselves!” Ye Ling coldly
berated them.
“Behave? You Ye Family people dare to talk to me of behaving! If you

don’t give us a good explanation today, I might even lead men and
exterminate the Ye Family!” Duan Yangjing glared ferociously at Ye Ling.
His eyes were so bloodshot they almost seemed to be dripping blood.
When Ye Ling and the others saw Duan Yangjing’s murderous expression,
they maintained their dignity but could not help but grumble inwardly.
What was the matter with this Duan Yangjing?

Why did he bring so many people to come knocking?
Even if the Duan Family won this match, they should not behave like that.
Duan Yangjing looked as if he wanted to eat them alive.
“Duan Yangjing, what do you mean?” Ye Ling spoke carefully. In the past,
their Ye Family would certainly not be afraid of an attack from the Duan
Family.
But in the past year, it was not just the younger members of the Duan
Family who had rapidly improved in terms of ability with the help of the
Long Family. Even the elders and Duan Yangjing had also improved
rapidly.
Approximately a year ago, Duan Yangjing’s ability had been comparable to

that of Second Elder. But now, he had broken through to the peak of the
Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One and was a mere step away from
Martial Qi Level Two.
Even the elders of the Duan Family had all achieved the Second Heaven of
The Ye Family currently could not counteract this kind of fighting strength.
“What do I mean? Ye Ling, hand your daughter over!” Duan Yangjing said
coldly.
“What?” Ye Ling was startled. His daughter?
“Are you still acting dumb? If you don’t hand Ye Qingtang over to me
today, our Duan Family will slaughter your entire Ye Family!” threatened
Duan Yangjing.
“Duan Yangjing, my daughter just returned to Lin Town yesterday. She

doesn’t know anything. Why make things difficult for her? If you have any
grievances, you can come after me.” Ye Ling would not budge an inch in
matters concerning Ye Qingtang.
He did not understand what the matter was with Duan Yangjing to make the
latter aggressively demand him to hand over his daughter.
“Don’t know anything? Ye Ling, don’t treat me like a fool! Today, your
daughter, Ye Qingtang, severely injured my son Tianyun in the martial arts
arena. If you don’t hand Ye Qingtang over today, you won’t be allowed to
leave the Ye House at all!!” Duan Yangjing roared.
The three elders of the Ye Family and Ye Ling were all stunned by Duan
Yangjing’s words.
“Wh… What?” Ye Ling thought he must have heard wrong. Otherwise, it

must Duan Yangjing who had gone crazy.
Tang Tang had severely injured Duan Tianyun?
What kind of joke was this?
“Duan Tianyun, you’re the villain here. Don’t you dare make the first
complaint! It was Duan Tianyun from the Duan Family who severely
wounded my grandson, Dan Yifan. My grandson is now still lying
unconscious on the sickbed, but you’re here to shift the blame instead!” The
Great Elder went forward and berated them.
What kind of ability did Ye Qingtang have?
She was merely a red spirit root and had just entered the Xuanling Sect a
year ago. How could she possibly have the ability to severely injure Duan
Tianyun, who had attained the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One?!
The Duan Family was clearly maligning her!
Duan Yangjing casually pointed to Duan Tianrao and Duan Tianrui, who
were standing nearby.
“Tell the Ye Family what you saw at the martial arts arena.”
Duan Tianrui immediately said, “I saw Ye Qingtang injure my older brother

with my own eyes. My older brother had beaten Dan Yifan, but Ye
Qingtang suddenly and unexpectedly challenged my older brother. She
fought viciously and severely injured my older brother.”
“It’s not just me. Even those members of your Ye Family who were present
would have witnessed it too.” Duan Tianrui pointed at the youths from the
Ye Family, who were standing in the front yard.
“What happened?” Ye Ling frowned slightly and looked at the youths.
These youths had been frightened out of their wits by the conclusion of the
match and had forgotten to report to the Master. Now that they were
publicly questioned, they recounted how Ye Qingtang had beaten Duan
Tianyun.
The expressions of Ye Ling and the three elders grew increasingly bemused
as the youths spoke.
They thought they had lost the match.
Had the Ye Family actually won?

“Now that matters have reached this state, what do you have to say for
yourselves?” Duan Yangjing looked coldly at everyone from the Ye Family.
Even he had been completely taken aback by the news he had just heard.
He had flown into a rage when he saw Duan Tianyun being carried back by
Duan Family members.
The injuries that Duan Tianyun had sustained throughout his body were
unusually severe. The bones throughout his body had been crushed.
Although Duan Yangjing had invited numerous famous doctors to treat
Duan Tianyun, the results had caused Duan Yangjing to break down.
Duan Tianyun’s injuries had extended to his organs and affected his veins.
Even if he recovered, he would probably be crippled. In the future, it would
be impossible for him to continue his martial arts cultivation, much less
return to the peak of the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level One.
Ye Ling and the elders exchanged looks. Even with the youths from the Ye
Family as witnesses, they still found it hard to accept the situation.
However, it looked like they would have no time to ponder how Ye
Qingtang had severely injured Duan Tianyun.
In the face of Duan Yangjing’s aggressive stance, Ye Ling blandly spoke.
“The Duan Family was the first to suggest this match. Fights are dangerous,
and injuries are common on the dais… Not only was someone from your
Duan Family injured, but someone from our Ye Family was also severely
injured. What is there to say?”
“Rubbish!” Duan Yangjing bellowed coldly. “Your Ye Family skills are

inferior, so it’s not surprising you sustained injuries. But my son is so
talented, how could your daughter, Ye Qingtang, have injured him so
severely! Today, I will make Ye Qingtang pay an eye for an eye.”
Duan Yangjing’s unreasonableness infuriated the Ye Family.
Did they mean that the people from the Duan Family counted as human
beings but not those from the Ye Family?
“Duan Yangjing, don’t go too far!” Ye Ling shouted coldly. He drew the
sword at his side with a ringing sound.
The three elders behind him also drew their swords.
“Go too far?” Duan Yangjing laughed coldly. A malicious gleam suddenly
flashed across his eyes. “So what if I’m bullying you today? Men, even if
you have to completely overturn the Ye Family, you must capture Ye
Qingtang today!”
At Duan Yangjing’s command, the group of Duan Family members behind

him immediately drew their swords and faced off with the group from the
Ye Family.
The youths from the Ye Family saw that things had gone awry and prepared
for battle.
“I heard that… you want to capture me?” A clear female voice suddenly
rang out from behind them.
The moment she finished speaking, Ye Qingtang slowly walked out from
behind the group from the Ye Family.
“Tang Tang?” Ye Ling was startled when he saw his daughter suddenly
move forward.
Ye Qingtang gave Ye Ling a placating look and walked to face the group
from the Duan Family.
“Ye Qingtang, you’ve finally appeared!” Duan Yangjing looked at Ye

Qingtang, who had emerged from the crowd. His bloodshot eyes looked at
her as if he wanted to flay her alive.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang looked expressionlessly at the furious Duan Yangjing.
“Men, capture Ye Qingtang!” Duan Yangjing shouted.
“Let’s see who dares to try!” Ye Ling stepped in front of Ye Qingtang, and
the group from the Ye Family also advanced a step.
“Father, let me deal with this.” Ye Qingtang placed her hand on Ye Ling’s
shoulder and spoke calmly.
Ye Ling hesitated, but Ye Qingtang had already walked in front of Ye Ling.

Her calm eyes swept across the group from the Duan Family.
“You wish to avenge Duan Tianyun?” said Ye Qingtang.

“You’ve injured my son. Of course I want your life as compensation,” said

Duan Yangjing coldly.
“My life?” Ye Qingtang looked at Duan Yangjing. “I’m afraid you won’t be
able to take that.”
Without waiting for Duan Yangjing to reply, Ye Qingtang said without

consulting anyone, “Enough nonsense. Since you want revenge, all of you
should come at me at the same time.”
“What?”
Ye Qingtang’s words surprised everyone.
“Tang Tang, you mustn’t be impulsive!” Ye Ling was shocked.
The group from the Duan Family were enraged by Ye Qingtang’s arrogant
words. With that, an elder from the Duan Family leaped up and struck a
blow at Ye Qingtang.
“Little girl, how dare you boast!”
Ye Qingtang lifted her head slightly and saw the Duan Family elder leaping
towards her. She slowly lifted her hand and met his palm with her own
palm!
There was a huge bang!
When the two palms met, the crisp sound of a bone breaking could be heard
from the Duan Family elder’s arm.
There was the sound of an explosion, and the shards of white bone pierced
through the skin of his arm. He was instantly sent flying by the force of the
impact.
But Ye Qingtang stood motionlessly at her original spot. Her upraised palm
was completely unharmed.
The faint smell of blood permeated the front yard of the Ye House.
Ye Ling and the others widened their eyes in disbelief as they looked at the
Duan Family Elder, who had collapsed onto the ground.
This elder was at the mid-stage of the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level
One. Outside of the Long Family, few people in the entire Lin Town was a
match for him.
However…
His entire arm had been rendered useless by one blow of Ye Qingtang’s
palm?
“I said, you should all come at me at the same time… don’t you
understand?” Ye Qingtang looked coldly at the Duan Family elder, who had
collapsed to the ground with a broken arm.
The group from the Duan Family looked in shock at the Duan Family elder
who had collapsed to the ground, their eyes full of disbelief.
“Kill her!” Duan Yangjing bellowed.
The moment he finished speaking, the group from the Duan Family rushed
forward and pounced on Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang stood motionless in her original spot, looking at the group

from the Duan Family that was rushing forward. Her eyes were
expressionless. As the group rushed up, she suddenly raised her eyes, which
had been slightly lowered.
The moment she lifted her eyes, an intangible aura suddenly burst from her
body.
Boom, boom!!
There was an ear-splitting crash. Before the men from the Duan Family
even knew what was happening, the intangible force sent them flying in all
directions while they were still in mid-air!
In a blink of an eye, the men from the Duan Family were scattered
throughout the Ye House courtyard. Each of them spat out a mouthful of
fresh blood when they landed on the ground.
Even Duan Yangjing, the most powerful of the Duan Family, who had
reached the peak of the Third Heaven of Martial Qi Level One collapsed to
the ground, unable to get up. A column of blood sprayed from his mouth.
In the blink of an eye, everyone from the Duan Family had been utterly
defeated.
The front yard of the Ye House was a sea of weeping and wailing.
Ye Ling and the three elders were completely stunned.
They gaped at the group from the Duan Family who had collapsed on the
ground. They had no idea what had just happened.
Why had all of them collapsed onto the ground, heavily injured, when Ye
Qingtang had not even moved?
Ye Qingtang shook her head blandly when she saw the men from the Duan
Family, who had collapsed on the ground. Then without consulting anyone,
she walked towards Duan Yangjing.
At that moment, the previously aggressive Duan Yangjing who had been
baying for blood was lying on the floor, his face ashen.
“I forgot something just now.” Ye Qingtang faced Duan Yangjing. Her eyes
were slightly lowered, and from her vantage point, she looked at Duan
Yangjing, who had fallen to the ground.
“Your son, Duan Tianyun, said on the dais that if he lost, he would publicly
kowtow to me three times,” Ye Qingtang said unhurriedly. “However, he
probably can’t get up right now. In that case…”
Ye Qingtang suddenly raised her hand, caught hold of Duan Yangjing’s

collar, and lifted him off the ground.
“As his father, you should do it in his stead.”

Chapter 986 - Rare Treasure (1)
Chapter 986 Rare Treasure (1)
With that, Ye Qingtang did not give Duan Yangjing any time to react and
simply shattered Duan Yangjing’s kneecap with a kick. She pressed Duan
Yangjing’s head down and smashed it against the floor with a crash.
“One.”
“You bastard! Ye Qingtang, I’ll kill you!!” Duan Yangjing, who was
pressed to the ground, had never been humiliated like that.
Crash!
Ye Qingtang lifted Duan Yangjing’s head up and then smashed it on the

ground again!
“Two.”
Duan Yangjing’s face had been heavily smashed on the ground twice in
succession. His nose bridge had already been smashed to smithereens.
Large patches of blood trickled out of his wound onto the ground.
But Ye Qingtang did not seem to notice. She lifted Duan Yangjing’s head up
and smashed it onto the ground again!
Crash!
There was another heavy thump. Duan Yangjing’s face was pressed into a
depression in the ground. His body twitched a few times, but he did not
make another sound.
“Three…” Ye Qingtang straightened up at the last count. Her gaze swept

across the faces of the other members of the Duan Family, who had all
collapsed on the ground.
The moment Ye Qingtang’s gaze passed over them, they felt a chill
spreading throughout their bodies.
“Who else wants revenge?” Ye Qingtang looked at the members of the

Duan Family.
The Duan Family members did not dare to even emit a peep.
“Based on the rules, the Duan Family must henceforth pay tribute to the Ye
Family every month. Isn’t that right?” Ye Qingtang repeated her question
when she saw that no one had replied.
The Duan Family members looked at Duan Yangjing, who had fallen to the
ground. They could not tell if he was dead or alive. No one dared to refuse.
They all nodded vigorously, each afraid that they would be next.
Ye Qingtang looked at the group from the Duan Family and said, “Scram!”
With that, the Duan Family did not dare linger around any longer. They
stood up clumsily and dragged the half-dead Duan Yangjing up from the
ground. Then, they hurriedly slunk away from the Ye House.
The Ye Family members only snapped out of their trance when everyone
from the Duan Family had left.
“Tang Tang, you…” Ye Ling looked at his daughter, both surprised and
pleased.
“Father, these matters are not urgent. I have not had a chance to have a good
talk with you since my return. I have some things here that the family might
find useful.” Ye Qingtang looked at Ye Ling and sighed inwardly. When she
had returned yesterday, she had wanted to have a good chat with her father
and also distribute some items in her space ring to everyone in the Ye
Family.
But before Ye Ling and the others could comprehend the implications of Ye
Qingtang’s words, Ye Qingtang had already opened her space ring. She
reached inside…
Cling… Clang…
Ye Qingtang pulled out a pile of weapons. She did not look at them closely
and just stuffed a few of them in Ye Ling’s hand.
When everyone from the Ye Family glanced at them, they almost fainted
from shock.
The weapons that Ye Qingtang had casually handed over were all divine
weapons of yellow grade or above!
“Tang Tang, these things…” Before Ye Ling could finish speaking, Ye

Qingtang simply pulled out another pile. When she saw that Ye Ling’s
hands were full, she turned and stuffed them into Second Elder’s hands.
Another pile of yellow-grade weapons…
Ye Qingtang pulled out three or four piles. Her father’s and the three elders’
hands were all full.
“And here are some elixirs. They are quite effective in improving your
powers. Father, take them and distribute them to everyone.” With that, Ye
Qingtang pulled a pile of elixirs out of her space ring and stuffed them in
the hands of a youth from the Ye Family.
The youth’s eyes popped out as he looked at the elixirs that had been stuffed
into his arms. His legs went soft when he glanced at them.
Even though he had never seen these elixirs in real life, he had heard of
them in legends.
Even the most stupid person could progress through several levels within a
few days just by gulping down these elixirs.
Everyone from the Ye Family knew the value of the items that Ye Qingtang
had taken out of her space ring. They all widened their eyes in disbelief.
All these items were surpassingly precious. To the Ye Family, every weapon
was a top-grade divine weapon that they seldom saw in everyday life.
If even the most ordinary disciple from the Ye Family wielded it in battle,
his martial skills would advance swiftly, probably by more than one level.
“Are these… premium yellow-grade weapons?”

The Great Elder looked at Ye Qingtang in shock. In Lin Town, even the
half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord of the Long Family only had a superior
yellow-grade weapon. He had certainly never owned a premium yellow-
grade divine weapon.
However, Ye Qingtang had brought out ten weapons.
“Tang Tang… you…”
Ye Ling gaped at Ye Qingtang. He was momentarily speechless.
Only then did everyone from the Ye Family realize why Ye Qingtang had
shown no interest when Dan Yifan had tried to give her his sword…
It was because Ye Qingtang had so many yellow-grade divine weapons!
“Qingtang, where… did you get these treasures?” Ye Ling spoke in a

shocked tone after a moment.
Even if Ye Qingtang had only brought out just one item, it would probably
incite all the martial arts cultivators in Lin Town to strive for it with all their
might.
But before Ye Qingtang could explain, the Third Elder’s eyes flashed, and
he suddenly said, “It is rumored that the Xuanling Sect that Eldest Young
Lady is in has a mystic realm… Could it be that Eldest Young Lady has
passed the test for the mystic realm and entered it to obtain a great
destiny?!”
When they heard the Third Elder’s guess, everyone in the Ye Family was
suddenly enlightened. It was probably as the Third Elder had said. The
destinies in a sect’s mystic realm were said to be incredible. Even black-
grade divine weapons existed, much less premium yellow-grade divine
weapons!
“Um… something like that.” Ye Qingtang did not protest and simply went
along with what the Third Elder had said.
Actually, the Third Elder was not too far off the mark. Ye Qingtang had
gotten lucky at the Hundred Level of the Hell of Avicinaraka, where
numerous powerful cultivators from sects had been killed or injured. It was
almost the same as having obtained a destiny from a sect’s mystic realm.
“No wonder… no wonder the Eldest Young Lady could single-handedly

defeat the Duan Family…” The Great Elder looked at Ye Qingtang
meaningfully.
Based on Ye Qingtang’s abilities and cultivation as an outer sect disciple, it

was simply out of the question for her to defeat the current Duan Family.
However, if Ye Qingtang had entered the sect’s mystic realm and obtained
some great destiny and various Dharma treasures, then it was entirely
possible for her to single-handedly defeat the Duan Family…
“Ai… Eldest Young Lady, although all these are divine items, the combined
strength of the Long Family is just too great… The half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord is near invincible, not to mention the other Martial Qi Level
Two and Three cultivators in the Long Family. I’m afraid that if the Long
Family catches sight of these treasures, it will lead to the extermination of
our Ye Family…” Third Elder sighed while looking at Ye Qingtang.
When they heard the Third Elder’s words, the Great Elder and a few of the
senior members of the Ye Family also looked worried.
The Duan Family was the Long Family’s lackey. Every action had its
consequences; when one beat a dog, one must answer to its master.
Previously, Ye Qingtang had entered the match in her capacity as a member
of the younger generation and defeated a younger member of the Duan
Family. This was excusable, and others would have no grounds for accusing
her.
However, Ye Qingtang had now taught the entire Duan Family a vicious
lesson. Given the vengeful nature of the Duan Family, they would certainly
not let it go. If the Long Family also got involved, the consequences were
unthinkable.
To the Ye Family, the divine treasures that Ye Qingtang had taken out of her
space ring were like hot potatoes.
Ye Qingtang swept a glance at everyone. Did this mean that they were
blaming her?
“Ai, Eldest Young Lady, I’m afraid we aren’t fortunate enough to own these
treasures. Considering how you treated the Duan Family today, the Long
Family will certainly make an appearance… Why don’t we hand these
treasures over to the Long Family first? That would be better than the Ye
Family being exterminated,” said the Third Elder.
Although everyone in the Ye Family was extremely unwilling to follow the
Third Elder’s suggestion, it was presently the most appropriate plan.
With these treasures in hand, their abilities would increase so greatly in a

short span of time that they would be vastly different from their past selves.
But no matter how powerful they were, they were still no match to the Long
Family.
If they were unwilling to hand the treasures over, the Long Family would
snatch them away. Then, they might lose their lives, not to mention their
possessions. After weighing the pros and cons, the Third Elder’s plan
seemed to be the most reliable.
“Hmph, how can we just give these treasures to the Long Family for no
reason? If we do that, what kind of standing will the Ye Family have?” The
Second Elder shouted coldly.
“That’s right.” The Great Elder nodded and chimed in, “The Duan Family
went too far and even severely injured my grandson. If our Ye Family now
hands all these Dharma treasures over, we will have no reputation left!”
“Great Elder, of course I understand what you are thinking…” The Third
Elder looked at the Great Elder and the Second Elder and said, “If we retain
these treasures, they can indeed cause our martial arts abilities to span
several levels. It will be an easy matter to crush the Duan Family and their
ilk. But can we depend on these treasures to oppose the Long Family?!
Ultimately, which is more important: the treasures or our lives?”
“So what. If worse comes to worst, we will fight the Long Family to
death!” shouted the Great Elder.
“Great Elder, I know you are angry because your grandson was injured. But
let go of your anger. Opposing the Long Family is like using an egg to
smash a rock. Even if we die, they won’t be harmed.” The Third Elder
sighed.
At present, all Ye Family disciples, including the majority of the senior

members of the Ye Family, all agreed with the Third Elder. They were
willing to offer the treasures that Ye Qingtang had brought to the Long
Family.
“Are you making this decision without consulting me? These things belong
to me.” Ye Qingtang swept a glance at the Ye Family’s disciples and senior
members before speaking calmly.
When they heard that, one of the senior members of the Ye Family frowned
and said, “Eldest Young Lady, what are you saying? If you had not forced
the Duan Family’s hand, would we need to do this?”
“That’s right. Eldest Young Lady, even if you have entered the Sect’s
mystic realm and obtained a great destiny, you cannot possibly oppose the
Long Family. Furthermore, the Duan Family is the Long Family’s lackey.
You are well aware of all these facts, but you still battered the Duan Family
without restraint. Aren’t you aware of the consequences? As the Eldest
Young Lady of the Ye Family, what you said is truly disappointing!”
Chapter 989 - The Long Family (1)
Chapter 989 The Long Family (1)
As a few of the Ye Family members spoke coldly, many of the Ye Family

disciples started to discuss the matter among themselves.
“Although Ye Qingtang is powerful, her power depends on the treasures

obtained from the mystic realm. It was pretty good for her to be able to
crush the Duan Family, but opposing the Long Family… that’s a joke!”
“That’s right. As the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family, she clearly knew
the relationship between the Duan Family and the Long Family but still
relied on the treasures she obtained from the mystic realm to humiliate the
Duan Family. She wasn’t just humiliating the Duan Family, she was trying
to exterminate the Ye Family!”
“Hmph… Ye Qingtang still can’t bear to let go of her treasure at this point.
She doesn’t care if the Ye Family is exterminated!”
A few of the Ye Family disciples looked resentfully at Ye Qingtang.
At that moment, Ye Ling’s expression was extremely gloomy. If his

daughter was really like that, would she have distributed the treasures to
everyone in the Ye Family?!
“Shut up, everyone!” Ye Ling shouted coldly.
However, before Ye Ling could say anything more, a few young men and
women strolled to the front door of the Ye House.
Among them was a man dressed in white, with a cold and arrogant
demeanor. It was Duan Tianrao, who had doubled back after leaving with
the Duan Family.
Standing in front of Duan Tianrao was a girl in red who carried an aloof
expression. The girl had also brought along two maidservants.
“Young Lady of the Long Family… Long Rui?!”
Everyone in the Ye Family was shocked when they saw the girl in red.
The girl in red’s name was Long Rui, and she was the beloved daughter of
the Master of the Long Family. Furthermore, her ability had entered the
realm of the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Two, and she was the most
outstanding supernaturally talented person in the Long Family!
Duan Tianrao was currently sweeping a glance around him. When he saw
the Ye Family shrink back, he glanced at Ye Qingtang with a trace of
smugness.
Fortunately, he had made a clean break with Ye Qingtang previously, and

Ye Xun had also suddenly disappeared. Otherwise, he would not have had
the immense good fortune of meeting Long Rui and have the hope of
becoming the Long Family’s high-ranking son-in-law.
Ye Qingtang could never compare with his Long Rui, whether in terms of
family background, martial arts ability, or talent. It was almost as if they
were from two different worlds.
“The presence of the Young Lady from the Long Family is a great honor for
our humble Ye House…” The Third Elder looked at Long Rui smilingly.
However, before Long Rui could speak, one of the Long Family’s
maidservants said, “Who is Ye Qingtang!”
When they heard that, everyone from the Ye Family was shocked. Could it
because of the incident with the Duan Family…
“May I ask… why are you looking for the Eldest Young Lady of our Ye
Family…” The Third Elder asked gingerly.
“Enough nonsense!” The maidservant of the Long Family shouted coldly.

“I’ll ask the questions, and you’ll answer. Who is Ye Qingtang!”
“You’re looking for me.”
Ye Qingtang spoke first without giving the Third Elder an opportunity to

reply.
“You are Ye Qingtang!” The maidservant from the Long Family looked Ye
Qingtang over coldly with an attitude of superiority. Her eyes were full of
disdain.
“Your Ye Family is really bold!” The maidservant from the Long Family
suddenly shouted coldly. “Doesn’t the Ye Family know about the
relationship between the Duan Family and the Long Family? What gave
you the courage to condone this reckless and contemptible buffoon from
your family, who provoked the Duan Family!”
“This…”
At that moment, everyone from the Ye Family looked at each other, unsure
of how to reply.
“A misunderstanding… there must be a misunderstanding. It is not what
you think…”
“That’s right. Our Young Lady has just returned. She hasn’t been in Lin
Town for two years and did not know the rules… We hope the Long Family
won’t blame her!”
A group of senior members from the Ye Family hurried forward to explain

matters.
“Is this your so-called ex-fiancée?”
Long Rui, who had not spoken until then, suddenly looked at Duan Tianrao,
who was standing in front of her.
She had naturally heard about Duan Tianrao’s past since her arrival in Lin
Town.
Duan Tianrao smiled helplessly when he heard Long Rui’s words.
“Which of us is better?” asked Long Rui.
“Ruiler, how can you lower yourself by comparing yourself to her? I don’t
know what my parents saw in her… both of you are from different worlds,”
said Duan Tianrao as he looked at Long Rui.
Veins immediately popped out on Ye Ling’s forehead. No matter what,

Duan Tianrao had been his daughter’s ex-fiancé. Even though the
engagement had been dissolved, he should not treat her like that…
However, Ye Ling did not dare to say anything in front of the Long Family,
for fear that something he said might lead to the Ye Family being
exterminated.
“Ye Qingtang, why aren’t you kneeling!”
With that, the maidservant from the Long Family looked at Ye Qingtang
and shouted at her coldly.
“You… want me to kneel?” Ye Qingtang’s lips curved slightly in a trace of

a bemused smile, as if she had just heard the world’s funniest joke.
“Why, do you dare to refuse?!”
The eyes of the two maidservants from the Long Family glittered coldly.
All the senior members of the Ye Family quavered at this scene.
“Everyone from the Long Family, please don’t be angry. The Eldest Young
Lady of our Ye Family was in the wrong. Of course she should kneel and
apologize, of course she should!”
“That’s right, we will certainly make the Eldest Young Lady apologize and
give the Long Family a satisfactory account!”
A few senior members of the Ye Family spoke ingratiatingly while cold

sweat seeped from their brows.
“That would naturally be the best, so that we won’t have to waste time,”
one of the maidservants from the Long Family said.
“Eldest Young Lady, this is the Young Lady of the Long Family… We
cannot afford to offend them. Just kneel and apologize. I’m sure the Long
Family will be gracious and drop the matter.”
“Qingtang, please don’t be impulsive. If you don’t kneel, not just the Ye
Family, but even you will not leave Lin Town alive!”
“Eldest Young Lady, it’s just kneeling for an apology… in any case, you
were in the wrong in this case. If you were showing off in the match
between the Duan Family and the Ye Family, then you should have left it at
that. Now, even the Master of the Duan Family has been… hurry up and
kneel to Miss Long Rui and these two young ladies from the Long Family
and admit your guilt!”
All the senior members of the Ye Family looked at Ye Qingtang and spoke
in rapid succession.
Before Ye Qingtang could say a word, a maidservant from the Long Family
said, “Ye Qingtang, if you kneel, you will live. If you refuse, you will die.”
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and responded. “Now, I
am giving you a chance. If you kneel and admit you were wrong, I will
allow you to live. Otherwise, you will die.”
“Ye Qingtang, what nonsense are you spouting!”
With that, all the senior members glared at Ye Qingtang in rage. How dare
she talk to the ladies from the Long Family like that! Did this Ye Qingtang
really have a death wish?
“Ye Qingtang, as a senior member of the Ye Family, I order you to

immediately kneel and apologize to the two young ladies from the Long
Family!”
“That won’t be necessary.”
One of the maidservants from the Long Family laughed coldly. “We already
gave you a chance. A pity you did not treasure it.”
As the maidservant from the Long Family finished speaking, the two of
them swiftly vanished from the yard.
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
Two longswords were unsheathed and swung straight for Ye Qingtang.
However, Ye Qingtang was still standing motionless in her original spot.

The two maidservants from the Long Family were extremely fast. However,
to Ye Qingtang, they were basically like crawling ants.
The next moment, Ye Qingtang used two fingers to swiftly intercept the
longswords wielded by the two maidservants from the Long Family.
“You dare to resist?!”
The two maidservants from the Long Family shouted coldly in rage.
Ye Qingtang lips immediately curved upwards. She formed the aura of the
Seventh Heaven Yang Lord into a straight line and suddenly enclosed the
two maidservants from the Long Family in it.
The two maidservants from the Long Family, who had been so
overbearingly arrogant just a moment ago, were completely stunned. They
trembled violently all over when they felt the force of the Yang Lord.
Everyone present saw that the two maidservants from the Long Family
seemed to be suddenly struck dumb and were rooted to the spot. No one
knew just what had happened.
The invincible power of the Yang Lord had swept the maidservants from
the Long Family into an abyss from which there was no redemption.
The shocking power of a Seventh Heaven Yin Yang Perfected Lord
instantly wiped out the physical and mental strength of the two
maidservants from the Long Family.
It was no exaggeration to say that even Long Family’s Master, who was
known as the invincible Yin Yang Perfected Lord half-step, was tens of
thousands of times weaker than Ye Qingtang in terms of pure martial
power, much less these two maidservants.
Ye Qingtang was eight realms beyond them. If she wanted to, she could kill
all living things within the entire Lin Town with just her force. She could
turn Lin Town into a dead town within the span of a single breath.
“The ignorant have no fear.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the two shocked maidservants from the Long

Family. With a light dab of her finger, she instantly pierced through their
brows.
As everyone looked on in disbelief, the two maidservants from the Long

Family collapsed to the ground like a pile of soft mud. They were dead.
“Ye Qingtang… you… you dare…”
At that moment, all the disciples and the senior members of the Ye Family
stared at the two maidservants from the Long Family in disbelief.
The statuses of these two maidservants were immaterial. Even an

insignificant servant in the Long Family was a member of the Long Family.
Ye Qingtang had publicly killed these members of the Long Family…
Many members of the Ye Family had already felt uneasy when Ye Qingtang
had injured Duan Yangjing. Now, this feeling grew even stronger.
“Ye Qingtang, you dare to rely on the treasures you obtained from the
mystic realm of your sect to kill members of the Long Family… you…”
Some senior members glared at Ye Qingtang and shouted at her angrily.
Not only would Ye Qingtang have to die for offending the Long Family, but
they would also be implicated!
Even Ye Ling had not thought that Ye Qingtang would really kill the
maidservants from the Long Family…
“Mystic realm of the sect… treasure…”
When she heard the senior members’ words, Long Rui muttered
thoughtfully to herself.
“This Ye Qingtang must have obtained numerous treasures from the mystic
realm of her sect… my father was also utterly defeated by those treasures.”
Duan Tianrao frowned and said. He had been puzzled by how Ye Qingtang
had suddenly become so powerful. Now that he heard what the Ye Family
said, he thought that it was plausible.
“So there really is a treasure…”
Long Rui immediately swept a glance at her surroundings. When she saw
the weapons that everyone in the Ye Family was holding, a look of surprise
flashed across her eyes.
The Ye Family had numerous premium yellow-grade weapons, and she also
spotted many valuable elixirs.
Each item was so valuable that it was difficult to estimate its worth. Even
her father’s divine weapon was merely a superior yellow-grade weapon…
Long Rui immediately closed both eyes and used the power of
communication that was unique to the Long Family to connect with her
father.
Within the span of two breaths, Long Rui reopened her eyes and looked at
Duan Tianrao. “My father and the others have arrived.”
When they heard Long Rui’s words, everyone in the Ye Family was
shocked.
Long Rui’s father, the Master of the Long Family, the invincible half-step
Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
“Doomed… doomed… we’re doomed…”
“We’ve actually… actually disturbed a half-step Yin Yang Perfected

Lord…”
The senior members of the Ye Family looked rather stunned.
The Great Elder clenched his fists. He had not expected matters to reach
this stage.
The Third Elder gritted his teeth. This Ye Qingtang had not only brought
disaster on herself, but she had also brought disaster on them and the entire
Ye Family!
A person could be arrogant and ignorant, but not that arrogant and ignorant!
The Long Family was so powerful. No matter what kind of destiny and
treasures Ye Qingtang had obtained from the sect’s mystic realm, no matter
how powerful she was, she could not possibly oppose the Long Family!
To Long Rui and the others, it was not important that Ye Qingtang had
killed the two maidservants from the Long Family. However, the treasures
in the Ye Family were shocking. Even her father would be shocked and
shaken when he arrived and saw the premium yellow-grade weapons and
the priceless elixirs, much less Long Rui.
If they could completely possess these items, the Long Family would be
elevated.
Before entering the Ye Family, Long Rui had already ordered the guards of
the Long Family to completely surround the Ye House.
Ever since the Ye Family had attacked the Duan Family, Long Rui had
already decided to uproot the entire Ye Family and avenge the Duan Family.
“Third Elder, your Ye Family certainly has many treasures.”
Long Rui suddenly looked at the Third Elder of the Ye Family and blandly
spoke.
When he heard that, the Third Elder immediately smiled ingratiatingly.

“Miss Long Rui, you can choose any that you like. As long as it catches
Miss Long Rui’s eye…”
“Of course, I like them. However, I am not just choosing one or two. The
Long Family wants them all,” said Long Rui.
Many of the Ye Family’s disciples looked helpless when they heard Long
Rui’s words. These treasures were too far beyond their grasp. If they
forcefully retained them, they would certainly die. In the end, they still had
to hand these treasures over to the Long Family…
“Haha, Miss Long Rui, if you like them, you can take them all. In any case,
our Ye Family was preparing to present all these divine weapons and elixirs
to the Long Family,” the Third Elder said hurriedly.
Although Ye Ling, the Great Elder, and the Second Elder were currently
displeased with the Long Family, the Long Family was just too powerful. If
they wanted to protect the Ye Family, this was their only choice. If they
rebelled, the consequences would be disastrous.
If it was the Duan Family, the Ye Family might still fight to the death, and
at worst, both sides would suffer losses. But the Long Family was different.
In the face of such a huge entity, the Ye Family did not have any room to
protest.
“I am very curious as to how the Ye Family suddenly acquired so many

divine weapons and Dharma treasures. Or perhaps the Ye Family has a
strong foundation that it did not display in the past.” Long Rui looked at the
Third Elder and carried on talking.
“Miss Long Rui… all these were brought back by the Eldest Young Lady of
our Ye Family, Ye Qingtang. As you know, Ye Qingtang is an outer sect
disciple of a sect and had the immense good fortune to enter the mystic
realm of the sect. She was rather lucky and obtained these destinies…” The
Third Elder recounted the facts.
Long Rui looked thoughtful when she heard the Third Elder’s words.
Just as Duan Tianrao had guessed, this Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family
must certainly be carrying a great treasure on her person.
If Ye Qingtang could give so many divine weapons and rare elixirs to the
Ye Family upon her return, then she was certainly carrying an even more
valuable divine weapon or treasure on her person!
Considering Ye Qingtang’s martial arts ability and level of cultivation as an

outer sect disciple, it did not make sense that she could defeat the Duan
Family. In addition, the power she had displayed with the two maidservants
was akin to that of an inner sect disciple. However, Ye Qingtang had killed
them with some kind of sinister technique. In that case, it was entirely
plausible that Ye Qingtang had a priceless treasure on her…
The Long Family definitely wanted the Ye Family’s treasures. They also
wanted all the treasures on Ye Qingtang’s person.
“Miss Long Rui, don’t you think that since all this… is a misunderstanding,
why don’t…” The Third Elder looked at the expressionless Long Rui and
spoke smilingly.
“Since you are fairly sensible, there is room for negotiation,” said Long Rui
blandly and shot a look at Ye Qingtang.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was still standing motionless at her original
spot.
Since she knew that the half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord from the Long
Family was about to arrive, Ye Qingtang saved herself a trip to the Long
Family and simply waited there for the arrival of the Long Family’s half-
step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
At that moment, the Ye Family’s disciples and senior members had relaxed
a little once they heard Long Rui say that there was room for negotiation.
The Dharma treasures that Ye Qingtang had brought were not important. As
long as the Long Family did not hold the Ye Family responsible, they were
happy to discuss the matter.
An extremely powerful force enclosed the Ye House. The senior members

and disciples of the Ye Family were shocked by the force.
At the same time, a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man and a few old
men stepped through the main gate of the Ye House and into the courtyard.
The frightening force was being emitted by the middle-aged man in the lead
and was truly terrifying
“Long… Long Family’s Master…”
Everyone present was shocked when they saw the middle-aged man.
“Greetings, Lord.”
Duan Tianrao walked over to the middle-aged man and bowed and greeted
him with great respect.
“Hmm.” The middle-aged man glanced at Duan Tianrao and replied softly.
The middle-aged man did not really like Duan Tianrao of the Duan Family
and did not think him worthy of his daughter, Long Rui. However, Long
Rui had set her heart on Duan Tianrao, and he had no choice. It was also
because of Long Rui that the Duan Family had experienced such smooth
sailing for the past two years.
“Father.”
Long Rui stepped forward and advanced to the side of the Long Family’s
Master and recounted the past events to him.
The Long Family’s Master was shocked when he heard Long Rui’s words.
He looked around him, and just as Long Rui said, there were many
premium yellow-grade divine weapons in the Ye House…
As Master of the Long Family and a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord,
even the sword he carried was no more than a superior yellow-grade
weapon…
However, besides the premium yellow-grade weapons, there were also

many rare and precious elixirs.
All of them were rare and priceless. Under normal circumstances, it was
extremely difficult to obtain even one item.
“So the Ye Family has such treasures…”
The Master of the Long Family’s eyes burned like coals as he muttered to
himself.
“Lord, that Ye Qingtang is the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family and an
outer sect disciple. She has been extremely open-handed since her return to
Lin Town and the Ye Family. All the premium yellow-grade divine weapons
and the rare elixirs were given to the Ye Family by her. Further, Ye
Qingtang probably has an even more powerful Dharma treasure on her
person,” said Duan Tianrao.
The Long Family Master’s eyes flashed when he heard Duan Tianrao’s
words. For an ordinary outer sect disciple to be so open-handed, it meant
that she must have had an amazing encounter!
Not only that, but the Long Family Master also knew from Duan Tianrao
that the entire Duan Family, including his father, had been defeated by Ye
Qingtang. They had not even been able to fight back.
An ordinary outer sect disciple could not possibly have done that. Even a
powerful inner sect disciple of a super sect might not be able to do that!
At that moment, one of the senior members of the Long Family spoke. “It
looks like Ye Qingtang really has some amazing treasures on her person.
Your Duan Family was defeated by Ye Qingtang because of the mysterious
Dharma treasure on her person.”
When he heard that, Duan Tianrao nodded rapidly and said, “That’s right.”
“Haha… how interesting. Our Long Family is truly lucky… If we bring

those dozens of premium yellow-grade divine weapons and rare elixirs back
to the Long Family, not to mention the Dharma treasure on that girl, our
family will certainly be elevated to the next level.”
A trace of excitement surfaced in the eyes of several Long Family elders.
The Long Family Master wanted the divine weapons and Dharma treasures,
and he certainly would not pass up on the treasures that Ye Qingtang was
carrying.
After taking away all the treasures in the Ye Family, there was no more
reason for the Ye Family to exist. If the Ye Family let it be known that his
Long Family had obtained so many divine weapons and treasures, another
family that could rival the Long Family might find out, and then a conflict
would be inevitable.
“Lord Long… your presence is truly an honor for the Ye Family!”
At that moment, all the senior members of the Ye Family were smiling
ingratiatingly and looking at the Long Family Master.
“I never imagined that the Ye Family would have so many treasures.” The
Long Family Master swept a glance at them and spoke remotely.
When they heard that, all the senior members of the Ye Family looked
thoughtful.
“How wonderful that Lord Long likes them… We were intending to present
all these divine weapons and treasures to the Long Family. After all,
considering our skill level, these divine weapons and Dharma treasures
would be wasted on us…”
One of the senior members of the Ye Family said with a smile.
The Long Family Master did not show much expression when he heard that.
He only said coldly, “I heard that the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family
injured the Duan Family Master.”
“This…”
The senior members of the Ye Family exchanged glances.
“Lord Long, our Eldest Young Lady just returned to Lin Town and doesn’t
know the rules… she isn’t very sensible and has been a little arrogant ever
since she entered the sect to cultivate. However, she had no intention of
offending the Long Family!”
“That’s right. We will certainly make Ye Qingtang kneel and kowtow to the
Duan Family Master for injuring him. We hope Lord Long will be gracious.
We will give all these divine weapons and Dharma treasures to the Long
Family…”
A few senior members of the Ye Family spoke hurriedly.
The Duan Family was not important. What was important was the Long
Family’s attitude.
An elder from the Long Family immediately laughed coldly and said, “She
is merely an ordinary outer sect disciple. Considering the ability and
cultivation level of an outer sect disciple, could she really severely injure
the Duan Family Master… or do you mean she relied on some Dharma
treasure to be able to do so.”
When they heard the Long Family Elder’s words, everyone from the Ye
Family also thought that this must be true. In terms of martial arts ability,
Ye Qingtang was merely an outer sect disciple, but the Duan Family Master
was so powerful. He had already reached the Second Heaven of martial arts
cultivation!
Chapter 995 - Ability (1)
Chapter 995 Ability (1)
If Ye Qingtang did not have a Dharma treasure that she had obtained by
chance, how could she force the Duan Family to a state where they could
not even fight back?
The fact that Ye Qingtang had been so open-handed and given away these
numerous treasures so freely showed that she did not care about them. She
must certainly have some rare treasures on her person!
The senior members of the Ye Family were not stupid. When they heard the
Long Family Master’s words, they more or less guessed what he meant.
Besides the treasures that Ye Qingtang had given the Ye Family, the Long
Family Master also wanted the treasure on Ye Qingtang’s person.
“Ye Qingtang, hadn’t you better bring out the treasure you are carrying!”
said a senior member of the Ye Family as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
However, Ye Qingtang just shrugged. “Who told you that I am carrying

treasure?”
“You aren’t?”
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, all the senior members of the Ye
Family frowned deeply.
How could it be that Ye Qingtang was not carrying any treasure!
In that case, how could Ye Qingtang have brought out so many premium
yellow-grade divine weapons and rare elixirs without batting an eyelid?!
“Ye Qingtang, this is the Long Family’s Master and a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. Your treasure is wasted on you. You had better hand it over
to Lord Long. With Lord Long’s abilities, he will be better able to protect
Lin Town with these treasures!”
“That’s right. In that way, you will also be making a contribution to the Ye
Family and Lin Town. As the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family, you
should at least be aware of some of these things!”
At that moment, all the senior members of the Ye Family were hoping to
save their own skins and were all speaking rapidly.
However, although they said all these things, Ye Qingtang remained

completely unmoved. She showed no sign of bringing out any treasure.
This situation caused the senior members of the Ye Family to frown.
“Ye Qingtang, you say that you are not carrying any Dharma treasure… In
that case, hand over your space ring,” a senior member of the Ye Family
said coldly.
Ye Qingtang had brought this disaster on them. If she had not been so
blatantly arrogant and used the Dharma treasure to defeat the Duan Family,
all of this would not have happened. She was merely an outer sect disciple,
but her arrogant attitude was akin to that of an inner sect disciple of a super
sect!
She had no sense of her own little worth and had forgotten herself when she
had obtained a few Dharma treasures by chance, bringing catastrophe to the
Ye Family. Now, she was still refusing to hand the Dharma treasure over!
“Ye Qingtang, hadn’t you better take out your space ring!” When he saw
that Ye Qingtang did not reply, the senior member of the Ye Family was
enraged.
Given the current circumstances, even the Ye Family Master had to comply,
much less the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family!
When Ye Qingtang looked at the scene before her, she understood why the
Ye Family had been so oppressed. Firstly, the Duan Family had the backing
of the Long Family. Secondly, these people that her father and second uncle
had brought back to the Ye House did not dare to oppose the Long Family,
causing them to be repeatedly bullied.
Deep in her heart, Ye Qingtang knew that although her father was the
family master, he was too mild and was even inclined to be weak. Given his
personality, he could not control these people in the Ye Family; otherwise,
he would not have allowed Ye You’s grandfather to control the Ye Family in
the first place.
“Are you talking about this?” Ye Qingtang immediately waved the space
ring on her finger.
“That’s right!” the senior member of the Ye Family said impatiently.
“If you want it, come and get it yourself.” Ye Qingtang looked at the senior
member of the Ye Family, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. There
were many parasites in the Ye Family. If her father did not get rid of them,
she would have to do it for him.
“Don’t bother!”
An elder from the Long Family gave a cold grunt as he strode towards Ye
Qingtang. He raised his right arm and grabbed at the space ring on Ye
Qingtang’s finger.
“You really have a death wish.” Ye Qingtang stood motionless in the yard.
Her bone-chilling look fell on the elder from the Long Family, who was
striding over.
The elder from the Long Family was taken aback. He shivered all over. He
had merely received a look from the Ye Family’s Eldest Young Lady, yet he
felt as if he had fallen into an icy pit.
“This girl is certainly carrying a priceless Dharma treasure on her person!”

The elder from the Long Family not only did not feel any fear, but a wild
joy appeared in his eyes instead.
Today, all the treasures that the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family carried
would belong to their Long Family!
“Ye Qingtang, if you dare to resist, I assure you that not a soul will be left in
your Ye Family.” The elder from the Long Family looked at Ye Qingtang
and spoke coldly.
“Braggart,” said Ye Qingtang.
“Braggart?” The elder from the Long Family was taken aback. He did not
know what Ye Qingtang meant or why she had suddenly uttered these
mysterious words.
Clank!
The next second, a longsword was drawn.
Clank!
And then sheathed.
This drawing and sheathing of the sword were done in one smooth motion.
No one even saw how Ye Qingtang had acted or how she had drawn her
sword.
However, as they stared stupidly, the elder from the Long Family emitted a
heart-rending wail.
When they looked at the elder from the Long Family again, his mouth was
full of blood. The tongue in his mouth had been cut off by the long sword
and fell to the ground.
“Braggarts will lose their tongue.” Ye Qingtang stared at the elder from the
Long Family. Her lips curved upwards slightly in an inscrutable smile.
This scene completely stunned the senior members and disciples of the Ye
Family.
Who would have imagined that Ye Qingtang would be so daring! This was
a senior elder of the Long Family…
This Ye Qingtang had dared to cut off the tongue of a Long Family elder in
front of the Long Family’s Master, a powerful half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord!
This would push them and the Ye Family into an abyss from which there
was no return!
Naturally, everyone was shocked. In terms of martial arts cultivation, this

Long Family elder had already entered the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level
Three. Just what kind of powerful Dharma treasure did Ye Qingtang have
on her person that even allowed her to cut off the tongue of a powerful
cultivator at the First Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three!
At that moment, Duan Tianrao was frowning. “Be careful. Don’t

underestimate Ye Qingtang’s Dharma treasure…”
“Ah… it looks like your ex-fiancée is really daring… However, I am

curious as to just how powerful her treasure is. Even our Long Family’s
elder suffered such a great loss,” Long Rui said with a cold laugh.
“Rui’er, no matter what kind of powerful Dharma treasure Ye Qingtang has,

she is ultimately relying on an external source of power. No matter how
powerful the Dharma treasure is, it will belong to you in the end,” Duan
Tianrao said to Long Rui smilingly.
At that moment, the Long Family Master let out a cold grunt. The terrifying
force of the half-step Yin Yang cultivator suddenly permeated the whole
area and shrouded the entire Ye House.
“Your Ye Family is outrageously daring. Since that is the case, from today
onward, there will be no Ye Family in Lin Town.” The Long Family Master
shouted sternly. He was intimidating even when calm, like a lofty and
invincible true god, causing everyone from the Ye Family to turn pale and
quake inwardly.
“Lord Long, please don’t be angry… Lord Long, please don’t be angry.
This girl doesn’t have the sense to appreciate a favor and acted rebelliously.
We will certainly punish her severely and hand all the treasures and Dharma
treasures on her person over to Lord Long!”
After seeing Clan Master Long’s reaction, the senior members of the Ye
Family had a change of expression, and one of them hurriedly spoke.
However, Clan Master Long was unmoved. Duan Tianrao took a step
forward, and his eyes swept across Ye Qingtang and the members of the Ye
Family as though he was looking at ants.
“The Ye family offended Lord Long. I’m afraid whatever you say now is
useless…” Duan Tianrao said.
The Third Elder was appalled, and he looked at Duan Tianrao. “Tianrao, no
matter what, you used to be Ye Qingtang’s fiancé. Quickly persuade Lord
Long…”
Currently, the Third Elder was panic-stricken and clearly could not think
through what could be said and what could not.
Indeed, Long Rui’s expression darkened instantly after hearing what the
Third Elder said.
Duan Tianrao shook his head. “The engagement between Ye Qingtang and I
had already been broken two years ago. Our engagement back then was
none other than an error made by my father at the spur of the moment. My
father believed that in Lin Town, only Ye Qingtang was suited to be the
future Mistress of the Duan Family. There were no feelings between Ye
Qingtang and me. Moreover, given Ye Qingtang’s martial skills and talent,
how is it possible for her to be the Mistress of the Duan Family… You
mentioned this incident simply to insult me on purpose!”
“This…”
The Third Elder was dumbstruck. What he said was due to the urgency of
the situation, and he completely did not think that Long Rui was still
present and that such words would only achieve the opposite effect.
“If there’s anything, blame it on the fact that your Ye family produced an
ignorant and arrogant Eldest Young Lady with plain martial skills. She
thought she was unbeatable after gaining a great treasure. How ridiculous!”
Duan Tianrao cast Ye Qingtang a cold look.
After Duan Tianrao said that, Clan Master Duan and other members of the
Duan family marched into the Ye residence’s courtyard.
After learning that the Clan Master of the Long Family went to the Ye
residence, Duan Yangjing, who was previously humiliated, carelessly
treated his injuries and hurriedly led a group of people from the Duan
Family over. He wanted to see exactly what kind of Dharma treasure Ye
Qingtang had and all the more wanted to see the outcome of Ye Qingtang
and the Ye Family!
“How lively it is today.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Long and Duan Family
and laughed softly.
“Humph, Ye Qingtang, You will definitely die today!” Duan Yangjing

looked at Ye Qingtang coldly, wanting to shred Ye Qingtang into millions of
pieces.
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang could not even be bothered to reply to the Duan
Family.
“Ye Qingtang, hurry! Kneel down and admit your mistake! Do you really
want to harm us and the Ye Family!!”
“Ye Qingtang, you bastard! Hurry up and apologize by taking your own
life!!”
Several senior members of the Ye Family seemed to still be a little hopeful

as they hollered at Ye Qingtang in fury, as though the Long Family would
let them off as long as Ye Qingtang died.
At this instant, they could not care about Ye Qingtang’s life.
“Even if she apologized by taking her life, it is useless,” Clan Master Long
said calmly. His martial aura did not reduce a bit and instead became even
stronger.
Under this overwhelming aura, the members of the Ye Family were aghast,
and their faces were as pale as those of corpses. It was as though their
bodies were pressed down by a giant mountain in the skies, and they were
unable to move.
“Full of bullsh*t.” Ye Qingtang looked at Clan Master Long and said

coldly.
“Insolent bastard, you have a death wish!” Clan Master Long shouted
coldly and subsequently walked towards Ye Qingtang.
Swoosh!
A superior yellow-grade sword with a magical luster was unsheathed by

Clan Master Long
Chapter 998 - Three Steps (1)
Chapter 998 Three Steps (1)
There seemed to be a treasure with extremely powerful offensive abilities

on Ye Qingtang, and Clan Master Long did not underestimate her. All he
wished was to kill Ye Qingtang with a strike and retrieve her treasure and
space ring once she died.
“Tang Tang!”
Clan Master Ye Ling shouted and handed a top yellow-grade sword to Ye

With things as such, it was already impossible to achieve a thaw with the
Long Family. Ye Ling was, of course, aware of Long Family’s thoughts and
plans. However, in the entire Ye Family, there was simply no one who could
oppose Clan Master Long except perhaps Ye Qingtang…
However, Ye Qingtang did not even have any intention to receive the
sword. She looked at Ye Qingtang and chuckled softly. “Father, take not a
musket to kill a butterfly.”
After hearing what Ye Qingtang said, Ye Ling was completely

dumbfounded. Going against a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, yet…
take not a musket to kill a butterfly?!
“Young one, die!”
In an instant, the superior yellow-grade sword in Clan Master Long’s hand

slashed down at Ye Qingtang.
The speed of this blow was extremely fast, and everyone could barely see it
with their naked eyes. All they saw was a cold sword shadow flashing by.
Boom!
Before everyone’s eyes, Clan Master Long’s sword slashed down at Ye

Qingtang’s left shoulder…
Before everyone could react…
“You… only have this much power?”
Ye Qingtang looked at Clan Master Long, who was inches away from her,
and her lips curled into an unknown smile.
Not mentioning a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, in Ye Qingtang’s eyes,

anyone below a Yang Lord was no different from an ant. Even if she
remained at the same spot for him to kill her, a Yin Lord could barely injure
her at all, much less a so-called half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
“You…”
At this instant, Clan Master Long’s expression changed slightly. His sword
struck Ye Qingtang accurately, but it was as though he hit diamond. How
could this be?!
Clan Master Long shouted coldly, and without thinking further, the superior
yellow-grade weapon slashed down at Ye Qingtang once again.
This time, Clan Master Long used almost all his primordial qi, and a
frightening primordial qi covered the superior yellow-grade sword. An
extensive sword gleam that looked like it could destroy the world slashed
down at Ye Qingtang’s crown.
Boom… Boom, boom!! Right after, an alarming explosion erupted, causing

one to shudder and eardrums to hurt.
At the very moment when everyone returned to their senses, they could not
help but be completely dumbfounded.
The senior members and disciples of the Ye Family were dumbstruck and
seemed to have forgotten to breathe. Duan Tianrao was all the more
horrified while Clan Master Duan and the Duan Family members looked as
though they just saw a ghost.
Clan Master Long, a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, waved a superior
yellow-grade sword and slashed it down at Ye Qingtang’s crown with all his
might, but Ye Qingtang did not even blink an eye.
Ye Qingtang stared at Clan Master Long and said without emotions, “Too
weak.”
Clan Master Long was in disbelief.
“Do you know… you messed up my hair?” Ye Qingtang’s brows were

slightly furrowed.
“What did you say…?!” Clan Master Long reddened. As a dignified half-
step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, he attacked Ye Qingtang with all his might,
yet she said that his sword messed up her hair?!
In the next second, with the flick of a wrist, Ye Qingtang had already held
Clan Master Long’s superior yellow-grade sword in her hands.
“You wish to injure me with this lousy piece of metal?” As Ye Qingtang

spoke, she exerted power in her palm, and a crisp “clang” sounded. Under
everyone’s watch, Clan Master Long’s superior yellow-grade weapon
crushed.
This crush directly turned the sword into fine powder…
“This… is impossible…” Clan Master Long was aghast.
“It’s my turn.” Ye Qingtang looked at Clan Master Long and said with a
light chuckle.
After hearing what Ye Qingtang said, Clan Master Long was alarmed.
Almost instinctively, he retreated backward quickly and pulled a distance
from Ye Qingtang.
“If you can withstand my three steps, I’ll pardon your Long Family,” Ye
Qingtang said without emotions.
“Three steps?!”
Everyone at the scene was taken aback and completely could not
comprehend what Ye Qingtang was saying.
“This is the first step.” With that, Ye Qingtang moved her leg and took a
small step forward.
This one step had such oppressive air like that of the very first aura since
the creation of the universe, and it seemed to reverse Heaven and Earth.
Everyone watched in disbelief and did not know what happened other than
the fact that Clan Master Long shuddered and that his complexion was
ghastly pale.
“Not bad. This is the second step.”
Immediately, an unknown smile formed on Ye Qingtang’s face as she took

another step forward.
As she took the second step, blood actually seeped out of Clan Master
Long’s mouth.
“Very good. This is the third step.”
Afterward, Ye Qingtang moved her legs once again and made the third step.
“Ow!”
As Ye Qingtang took her third step, a mouthful of blood spewed out of Clan
Master Long’s mouth.
“Father!”
Long Rui was startled. Her father was a half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord… How could this be…
At this very instant, disbelief was etched on everyone’s faces. A Yin Yang
Perfected Lord actually used three steps to cause a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord to vomit blood!
“It seems that the so-called unparalleled mighty Clan Master Long is unable
to withstand my three steps.” Ye Qingtang shook her head in
disappointment.
Clank!
Very quickly, there was a sound of an unsheathed sword.
The Regicide Sky Blade appeared in Ye Qingtang’s hand.
“Your Long Family likes Dharma treasures a lot. What do you all think
about this sword then?” Ye Qingtang held the Regicide Sky Blade in front
of Clan Master Long.
“This… black-grade… black-grade weapon?!”
After seeing Ye Qingtang’s Regicide Sky Blade, everyone at the scene was
beyond shocked, much less Clan Master Long.
A black-grade weapon was not what a yellow-grade weapon could be

compared to; even millions of top yellow-grade weapons were inferior to
the lowest level black-grade weapon!
No one thought that Ye Qingtang even possessed such a weapon!
“Clan Master Long… and everyone here.”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes swept the crowd, and she snickered softly. “A sword
should be used this way.”
As Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, the Regicide Sky Blade in her hand
waved down.
Swoosh!
A scarlet gleam rushed into the sky.
Before everyone’s shocked eyes, that sword gleam completely shattered the
headquarters of the Duan Family and Long Family into ruins.
SSSSS…
Everyone gasped at the sight.

“Outrageous… The level of the treasure on this lady is actually this
frightening!”
At this instant, several Long Family elders were seething. In their eyes, the
reason why Ye Qingtang could harm Clan Master Long, a half-step Yin
Yang Perfected Lord, was only because of the treasure on her!
Realization dawned on the masses after hearing what the elders of the Long
Family said.
Ye Qingtang even possessed a black-grade weapon. She must have a

matching Dharma treasure on her!
If they possessed such a Dharma treasure, it was not impossible to injure a

half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“Rui… Quickly notify your Grand Master…” Clan Master Long looked at
his daughter, Long Rui, and said.
“Grand Master?” Long Rui’s eyes glistened upon hearing Clan Master
Long.
Her Grand Master, also her father’s Master, was Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder.
His martial skills had already entered the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm. If
the Grand Master came, he would definitely be able to kill a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord easily and, afterward, be able to get the Yin Yang Perfected
Lord’s black-grade weapon and Dharma treasure…
Long Rui used her mind power immediately.

A moment later, Long Rui opened her eyes and exclaimed in delight.
“Grand Master is in the vicinity!”
Her Grand Master was the previous Grand Elder of Qinglin Sect and was
the most powerful figure in Qinglin Sect. He has been traveling around in
recent times, and it was not strange for him to be nearby Lin Town.
“The previous Grand Elder of Qinglin Sect…”
It was only at this moment when everyone first realized that Clan Master
Long actually had a Master at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm. That
previous Grand Elder of Qinglin Sect had extraordinary skills and was a
true Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
A moment later, space seemed to be twisted, and time seemed to have

stopped.
A white-haired elderly suddenly appeared in the sky above Lin Town. As he

walked in the air, it was as though an immortal had arrived.
The martial aura emitted by the elderly was extremely oppressive, causing
everyone to lose their minds and instinctively wish to escape from this
place.
“Grand Master!”
Long Rui raised her head and looked into the sky. Noticing the elderly, she
broke out in elation.
Her Grand Master was Qinglin Sect’s previous Grand Elder and a true
mighty Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
“Master!”
Seeing that the elderly had arrived, Clan Master Long immediately gave the
elderly a full bow.
When Clan Master Long was young, he cultivated in Qinglin Sect and
became a personal disciple of this elderly.
Upon seeing a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord, the members of the Ye and
Duan Family were extremely silent and even slowed down their breathing,
afraid that they would alarm this extraordinary presence.
“Grand Master…”
Long Rui looked at the elderly in the air and was about to say something
but was interrupted by the elderly. “I already know about it. There’s no need
to repeat.”
Subsequently, the elderly’s eyes landed on Ye Qingtang. After inspecting

her for a while, his eyes shone. “You are Xuanling Sect’s disciple, Ye
Qingtang.”
He was aware that Ye Qingtang obtained the Fiendcelestial Beast in the

Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm and had seen Ye Qingtang’s wanted
portraits before; thus, he could recognize her immediately.
Ye Qingtang did not refute him.
“I already know of your actions in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm…

Young one, the Long Family shares a deep relation with me. What you did
today is already a huge offense. However, if you hand the Fiendcelestial
Beast over, I can pardon your sins. How about that?” The previous Grand
Elder of Qinglin Sect looked at Ye Qingtang and said slowly.
“Fiendcelestial Beast…”.
Everyone was taken aback by what the elderly said. They had never heard
of a Fiendcelestial Beast and did not know what kind of presence a
Fiendcelestial Beast was.
Chapter 1001 - The Arrival of A
Powerful Figure (1)
Chapter 1001 The Arrival of A Powerful Figure (1)
“Could it be that the Fiendcelestial Beast mentioned by the Qinglin Sect’s

previous Grand Elder is the treasure on Ye Qingtang…”
Immediately, Duan Tianrao and the members of the Duan Family were in
thought. Judging from the situation, an item that even the previous Grand
Elder of Qinglin Sect cared so much about must definitely be a great piece
of treasure. In this case, it could be explained why Ye Qingtang could harm
Clan Master Long, a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
It was just that everyone was extremely curious to know what kind of
presence the so-called Fiendcelestial Beast was for a true Yin Yang
Perfected Lord to pay so much attention to.
Yet, no one dared to raise the question.
“Master, this bastard still has a black-grade weapon!” Clan Master Long
looked at the elderly in the air and said hurriedly.
Clan Master Long had left the sect for a long time and naturally did not
know what a Fiendcelestial Beast was.
“Black-grade weapon?”
The elderly laughed plainly upon hearing Clan Master Long and said,
“Compared to the Fiendcelestial Beast that this girl obtained in the mystic
realm, a black-grade weapon is nothing.”
“What…”
Clan Master Long and everyone present were taken aback.
Even a black-grade weapon could not be compared to a Fiendcelestial

Beast?!
What kind of shocking treasure was hidden on Ye Qingtang?!
“Ye Qingtang, hurry hand that Fiendcelestial Beast or something over. This
is Qinglin Sect’s previous Grand Elder, a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord!”
“That’s right! Ye Qingtang, the Grand Elder had already promised in front
of everyone. As long as you hand your treasure out, he will not haggle
about it. Could it be that you still refuse to admit your errors or do you think
that your treasure can even go against a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord!”
After hearing the elderly, the senior members of the Ye family looked at Ye
Qingtang and ordered incessantly.
However, Ye Qingtang did not plan to bother with these senior members
and did not respond.
Ye Ling and the Second Elder had a complicated expression. They never
expected so many things to happen after Ye Qingtang returned to Lin Town.
When Ye Qingtang returned, Ye Ling had already told her to leave earlier…
If Ye Qingtang listened to him, there would not be these many disasters…
It was not that Ye Ling was afraid of troubles but that he was unwilling to
have Ye Qingtang encounter such danger.
They were already at a loss of what to do when facing a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord from the Long Family. Now that they were facing the
previous Grand Elder of Qinglin Sect, a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord, they
were all the more in despair.
Death seemed to be looming above them.
“Tang Tang, hand the Fiendcelestial Beast to them!”
At this instant, even the Second Elder of the Ye Family could not help but
persuade her.
No matter what kind of shocking treasure it was, one’s life was more
important. What was the point of everything if one’s life was lost?!
Moreover, that Grand Elder had already said that as long as Ye Qingtang
was willing to hand that so-called Fiendcelestial Beast over, he could let
bygones be bygones and spare Ye Qingtang’s life!
The words of sects’ Grand Elders carried weight, and this Grand Elder was
also a Yin Yang Perfected Lord. Since he said that he would spare Ye
Qingtang’s life, he would definitely be able to do so and fulfill his own
promise. Of course, the premise was that Ye Qingtang had to cooperate and
hand the Fiendcelestial Beast to him…
Powerful Figure (2)
“Tang Tang… your life is most important…” At this moment, Ye Ling

looked at Ye Qingtang and could not help but try to persuade her.
To Ye Ling, there was nothing more important than his own daughter’s life.
Regardless of that Fiendcelestial Beast and the black-grade weapon, it was
still so.
However, Ye Qingtang did not even turn around to look at Ye Ling or the
Second Elder.
“Ye Qingtang, the Clan Master has already said it. Are you really going to
refuse to admit your mistake? Forget it if you don’t want your life, but do
you want the Ye Family to be buried together with you as well!”
“Ye Qingtang, quickly hand the Fiendcelestial Beast over. Otherwise, don’t
blame us for punishing you in the name of justice!”
The senior members of the Ye Family looked at Ye Qingtang, enraged.

Even if Ye Qingtang could suppress the half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Clan Master Long using that god-knows-what Fiendcelestial Beast, the
person she was facing currently was, however, the previous Grand Elder of
Qinglin Sect, a true Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
A half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord and Yin Yang Perfected Lord may
seem close, but in reality, there was a world of difference between them!
Even if a hundred or thousand half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords faced a

true Yin Yang Perfected Lord, they would only be slain!
“Any more bullsh*t and you’ll die.”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes swept across the senior members of the Ye Family who
were rambling ceaselessly.
“You!”
One of the senior members pointed at Ye Qingtang in fury.
Swoosh!
Before that senior member could finish his sentence, there was a sound of a
sword being unsheathed. Subsequently, that senior member’s arm which
was instantly stretched out was chopped by the sword aura.
“Arh!!!”
A miserable cry escaped that senior member of the Ye Family. Never had he
thought that Ye Qingtang would actually attack him, a senior member of the
Ye Family!
Noticing the situation, all the senior members were shocked and did not
dare to utter a word. Ye Qingtang had a black-grade weapon and a
Fiendcelestial Beast which even the previous Grand Elder of Qinglin Sect
cared very much about. It was nothing but courting death if they opposed
Ye Qingtang right now!
“Ye Qingtang, this devil’s spawn…”
“Humph! What a scoundrel. She is only a member of the younger

generation of the Ye Family. How dare she attack a senior member of the Ye
Family? This is a wicked crime which is past forgiving!”
“Once the Qinglin Sect Grand Elder takes her Fiendcelestial Beast and
black-grade weapon… I want to see if she still dares to be this arrogant in
front of us!”
“By then, we must make her kneel and punish her by the clan’s rules!”
The senior members of the Ye Family gritted their teeth.
“Young one, what do you think of my suggestion?” Qinglin Sect’s previous

Grand Elder looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.
Ye Qingtang stared at the elderly in the air and replied plainly.

“Fiendcelestial Beasts have always only followed powerful figures. With
your weak martial realm, where did you find the courage to believe that you
are qualified enough to obtain the Fiendcelestial Beast?”
Everyone was surprised by what Ye Qingtang said. Was this Ye Qingtang

really courting death?!
Previously, the Qinglin Sect Grand Elder had already clearly said that as
long as she handed the Fiendcelestial Beast over, he would spare her life,
but Ye Qingtang… actually said such things to the Qinglin Sect Grand
Elder! Did she really not want her life anymore?!
“Ye Qingtang, this scoundrel. How dare you talk to the Grand Elder this
way!”
“Ye Qingtang, if you wish to die then go ahead alone. Why must you drag
us and the Ye Family along with you?!”
Powerful Figure (3)
The senior members of the Ye family also could not bear with her attitude
anymore and started to blame her in anger.
Even the disciples of the Ye family also began to curse her.
“Young lady, you’re way too arrogant. It seems like your parents did not
teach you about manners.” The previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder
shouted coldly in mid-air.
Ye Qingtang sneered after hearing the Grand Elder’s words.
“You’re disrespecting me by talking to me in mid-air. Get down right now!”
“What did you say?! Ye Qingtang, how dare you to speak to my Grand
Master like that?!” Long Rui’s eyes darkened immediately like a pool of
water.
However, Ye Qingtang did not seem to hear Long Rui’s words at all and did
not give any response.
“Then I shall help you to get down.”
Ye Qingtang sneered coldly as the previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder had
no reaction. She raised her right arm under everyone’s gaze, and the Grand
Elder was dragged down by a mysterious force!
The scene was like a dream to everyone who was present as it was so
unreal.
“This…”
The Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder was shocked as he landed. His body was
out of his control just now and was dragged down by a force that could not
be described…
“Was it… the Fiendcelestial Beast…”
The previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder stared at Ye Qingtang and

contemplated.
A warm luster appeared in the Elder’s eyes soon. It was shocking that a
young Fiendcelestial Beast could possess such terrifying power. If he could
get the Fiendcelestial Beast…
The Elder was more determined to get the Fiendcelestial Beast.
“Young lady, I’ll give you one last chance to hand over the Fiendcelestial
Beast and the black-grade weapon now… If not, you will not even be able
to die in peace!”
Ye Qingtang was expressionless after hearing the Elder’s words.

“Young lady, it seems like… you really don’t value your own life.” The
previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder looked at Ye Qingtang and sneered.
“I won’t kill you before I get the Fiendcelestial Beast… However, I shall
kill everyone in the Ye family.” The Grand Elder then exchanged a glance
with Long Rui and the Long Family Master.
The Long Family Master immediately understood the command from the
Grand Elder and looked towards the Ye Ling and the rest
“You’re really a group of clowns.” Ye Qingtang sighed softly.
Ye Qingtang did not have the intention to fight against these people
previously. However, she understood that no matter what she said, everyone
would think that she was using the Fiendcelestial Beast’s power to threaten
them.
Ye Qingtang would not mind to let everyone feel the power of a Yang Lord.
As Ye Qingtang finished her words, the immense power of a Seventh

Heaven of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord exploded out from her body.
Wing howled, and invisible waves of air spread out in all directions like the
waves from the center of the sea.
As the aura of the Ying Yang Seventh Heaven spread out, the immense
power rushed into the sky, and the sky seemed to be trembling under the
influence.
Invisible waves of air surrounded Ye Qingtang and spread out in all

directions.
Everyone stepped backward under the force of the aura before they could
comprehend the situation. They were terrified by the scene and trembled in
fear.
Chapter 1004 - Yang Lord (1)
Chapter 1004 Yang Lord (1)
The senior members and the disciples of the Ye Family, the Duan Family,
and even the Long Family all stared at Ye Qingtang in shock. They were all
taken aback by the power and froze.
However, no one knew what did the disaster-like aura represented besides
the previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder.
The senior members of the Ye Family all trembled in fear under the aura. It
seemed that they were going to suffocate to death.
“What… what was that…” The senior members of the Ye Family looked at
each other and murmured. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.
“You…”
The previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder’s face was full of terror.
As the previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder and a true Yin Yang Perfected
Lord, he obviously knew what this power represented.
“Yin… Yin Yang Perfected Lord… Seventh Heaven… A Yang Lord… This
is impossible… You… You’re a Yang Lord…”
The Elder stared at Ye Qingtang in fear. The young lady in front of him was
a real Yang Lord!
“Ying Yang Seventh Heaven… Yang Lord?!”
The Long Family Master froze as he heard the Elder’s words. When he
looked towards Ye Qingtang again, his sight was filled with surprise and
disbelief.
“Yang… Lord…”
The Clan Master Duan and the members of the Duan Family could not
believe what they just heard.
Though they had never seen a Seventh Heaven Yin Yang Perfected Lord or
felt the aura, they understood what a Yang Lord was.
The Yin Yang Perfected Lord was separated into two different levels. The
first level was called a Yin Lord, and the second level was called a Yang
Lord.
The Yin Lord and the Yang Lord were of a world difference, but the
difference in their power was huge!
The First to Sixth Heavens of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord were Yin Lords.
Only when one’s martial ability entered the seventh Heaven could he then
step into the second level and become a Yang Lord.
The number of Yang Lords on this mainland was very limited. Any Yang
Lord could make the land tremble when they slightly used their power.
Besides the Elder who was at Yin Yang Perfected Lord level as well, no one
else who was present was able to understand the meaning of the aura. If the
Elder did not speak up, the members of the three families would still think
that the aura belonged to the Fiendcelestial Beast.
Now, they finally understood why Ye Qingtang did not bother to talk to the
senior members of the Ye Family when they could not stop chattering.
The difference in the levels was so huge that none of them could even enter
her eyes. Even the Grand Elder, who was a Yin Yang Perfected Lord, also
did not qualify to speak to her…
Duan Tianrao’s face was extremely unpleasant. The fiancée that he looked
down at and wanted to annul the engagement with had become an
unbeatable powerful person in these two years… The Seventh Heaven of
the Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“Senior, please spare my life!”
Cold sweat appeared on the Grand Elder’s forehead. He kneeled down

immediately in terror.
A Yang Lord to him was an unconquerable true god. The young lady in
front of him could kill him with just a thought without leaving any trace of
his flesh and bones.
Ye Qingtang looked at the previous Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder coldly. All
these people were nothing in her eyes. She did not even have any interest to
talk to them.
“Grand… Grand Master…”
Even the Grand Master, who was a Yin Yang Perfected Lord, also kneeled
down in front of her. Seeing this, Long Rui had an extremely pale face.
Only at this moment did the Long Family understand what they had done.
They offended a Yang Lord…
“There will be no more Long Family and Duan Family from now on.” Ye
Qingtang scanned through everyone and said slowly after killing the Elder.
“Please spare us… We did not know!!”
The Long Family was in a mess after hearing their death sentence from Ye
Qingtang.
However, an aura exploded suddenly. Ten people of the Long Family,

including the Long Family Master, were killed instantly.
“Run!”
The Duan Family Master turned back and was about to flee in fear after
witnessing the hell-like scene.
“Where do you want to go now that you’re already here?”
Ye Qingtang spoke plainly.
As Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, everyone from the Duan Family

suddenly froze as if they lost control of their bodies.
Ye Qingtang wandered around them. She raised her right arm slightly, and
the Duan Family Master’s body suddenly exploded.
Members of the Duan Family were all killed under Ye Qingtang’s martial
aura within a few breaths.
The senior members of the Ye Family and a few Elders all froze in shock.
Even Ye Ling also could not process what was going on.
“Qingtang… Tang Tang… Please… Please don’t kill me!” Duan Tianrao
begged in fear as Ye Qingtang walked towards him slowly.
Boom!
Ye Qingtang did not even say a single word. Duan Tianrao’s body was
crushed into a pool of flesh with an explosion.
However, Ye Qingtang did not kill some disciples of the Duan Family who
kneeled and begged in front of her. She had nothing to do with the juniors,
and they were just here to witness the drama. Ye Qingtang would not kill
them since they did not have the intention to harm her.
Ye Qingtang did not plan to kill the Long Family’s, Duan Family’s, and
Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder straight away.
However, Ye Qingtang understood that these people not only wanted to take
away the resources she gave to the Ye Family but also wanted to wipe out
the entire Ye Family. They even had the intention to kill her. Ye Qingtang
did not show any mercy and killed them all.
Ye Qingtang took a glimpse at the disciples of the Duan Family and let
them leave the place. She did the same thing to some of the disciples of the
Long Family.
After a short while, Ye Qingtang looked towards the senior members of the
Ye Family and said, “Just now, I heard that you wanted to punish me with
the family rules.”
The senior members’ faces all turned pale after Ye Qingtang finished her
words.
They treated Ye Qingtang as a normal member of the Ye Family

previously…
Under everyone’s gaze, Ye Qingtang swung a palm out and smashed the
senior member whose arm was chopped off by her previously.
“Ah…”
The remaining senior members were all soaked with cold sweat.
“You only thought of how to protect yourselves when the Ye Family was
facing our enemies. None of you cared about the honor of the family, and
none of you deserve to live anymore.” Ye Qingtang looked towards the
senior members of the Ye Family and said indifferently.
Based on her father Ye Ling’s personality, he was not able to control these
senior members previously as well.
Ye Ling’s martial ability was mediocre and had a weak personality. It was
hard for him to take up the position as the family master. Now, Ye Qingtang
had to step out for deterrence.
Some of the remaining senior members of the Ye Family all stood in

silence. They finally understood how ridiculous their behavior was
previously. They were trying to condemn an unconquerable Yang Lord…
Everyone was shaking in fear after recalling what they had done.
The senior members of the Ye Family also realized why Ye Qingtang was
so indifferent towards the Duan Family and the Long Family.
In the eyes of a Seventh Heaven Yin Yang Perfected Lord, the Duan Family
and the Long Family were nothing. They should feel honored that Ye
Qingtang even spoke to them…
However, Ye Qingtang did give them a chance. If the two families were not
so greedy, Ye Qingtang would not choose to kill them all.
The senior members of the Ye Family were new to the family. Most of them
only saw Ye Qingtang for the first time. They only heard that the family
master’s daughter was a normal sect disciple. However, no one could
imagine that this disciple was a real Seventh Heaven Yang Lord…
It was fortunate that Ye Qingtang was the Young Lady of Ye Family.
Offending a Yang Lord might result in the death of all their related family
members. How could they be alive till now?
“Young lady… Please… Please spare my life…”
The Third Elder was pale and trembled in fear. He kneeled down beside Ye
Qingtang.
He did not have the courage to fight against the Long Family and only
thought of surrendering all weapons and elixirs from Ye Qingtang to them
to prevent a disaster.
“Get up,” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
Ye Qingtang was not familiar with the Third Elder, but he could see the big
picture and solve the problem wisely. Furthermore, he did not do anything
that would harm t Family. He even defended her in front of the Long
Family. It was totally different from the senior members of the Ye Family
that only thought of their own safety. Ye Family would need people like the
Third Elder.
Though he was not able to do much, at least his heart belonged to the Ye
Family.
The Third Elder sighed in relief after realizing that Ye Qingtang did not
blame him.
“Thank… thank you Young Lady for the weapons and the elixirs… We will
definitely protect the Ye Family in the future!”
Many senior members sighed as well.
They then looked towards Ye Qingtang and smiled as they held the yellow-
grade weapons and elixirs from Ye Qingtang.
“Thank you Young Lady!”
“Thank you Young Lady!”
Some disciples of the Ye Family also showed their gratitude.
However, Ye Qingtang did not respond to them. She looked at the Third
Elder and said, “Take back all weapons and elixirs I gave out previously.”
“What?!”
The disciples and the senior members were all shocked. Why would she
take back all their weapons and elixirs when the problem was settled?
“Do you want to know the reason? Because none of you deserve them, and
none of you are qualified to have them.” Ye Qingtang scanned through
everyone.
The new senior members of the Ye Family only focused on their own
benefits. They had no loyalty towards the Ye Family. The loyalty they
showed now was just because the Young Lady of the Ye Family was a Yang
Lord.
Chapter 1007 - Reform (1)
Chapter 1007 Reform (1)
Ye Qingtang could recruit all those really powerful people to the Ye Family
with her own ability. Why would she need these selfish people here?
The same went for the disciples here. Most of them lived in Lin Town. They
changed their surnames to Ye after entering the Ye Family, but they did not
belong to direct descendants of the Ye Family.
When Ye Family encountered such troubles, none of them dared to speak

out for the family. Instead, they put all the blame onto Ye Qingtang, the
family’s Young Lady.
“Hand over all the weapons and elixirs Young Lady gave out previously.
You know what will be the consequences if you hide any of them!”
The Third Elder walked into the crowd and commanded coldly.
Soon, around a dozen of yellow-grade weapons and elixirs were taken back
by the Third Elder.
“Disperse all disciples of the Ye Family here. None of you will be allowed
to call yourself as a disciple of the Ye Family,” Ye Qingtang said
indifferently.
“What…”
“On what basis!”
“What did we do?!”
All the disciples of the Ye Family started questioning and complaining

when they heard that Ye Qingtang wanted to chase them away.
“Because none of you deserve to have my surname. None of you deserve to

be a disciple of the Ye Family.” Ye Qingtang scanned through the crowd
and said.
The Third Elder could completely understand Ye Qingtang’s intention. If he

were Ye Qingtang, he might kill these unrelated disciples directly.
“Leave now!” The Third Elder shouted in rage and opened his eyes wide.
The disciples all showed different expressions. They just experienced both
joy and desperation in such a short period of time.
They just received all the supreme weapons and elixirs, but then they were
taken back. The Ye Family now had a Yang Lord that they could show off
in front of others. However, they were chased out of the Ye Family all of a
sudden…
The disciples could do nothing but leave.
After the disciples left, Ye Qingtang looked towards the remaining senior
members of the Ye Family and said, “Same for you. If anyone dares to use
the surname Ye in the future, I will hunt you down no matter where you
go.”
“Wh… What?!”
The senior members of the Ye Family were all shocked and could not
believe what they just heard. They… they were chased out of the Ye Family
by her as well?!
The Ye Family would definitely become a super family with Ye Qingtang.

However, they were chased out of the Ye Family before they could even
enjoy their good days?!
However, no one dared to say anything to the unconquerable Seventh

Heaven Yang Lord.
“Young Lady… It’s hard for the Ye Family to function without the senior
members.” The Third Elder looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
Ye Qingtang touched the Third Elder’s forehead gently, and her Divine
Sense entered his glabella, “Bring my Divine Sense to recruit those suitable
powerful people to the Ye Family.”
“Sure!” The Third Elder was very excited as he nodded constantly. Even a
Yin Yang Perfected Lord would fight to join the Ye Family with a Seventh
Heaven Yang Lord’s Divine Sense!
“Young Lady, I will set off soon after some preparation!” The Third Elder
turned and left after finishing his words.
Now, only a few people still remained in the giant Ye Family.
Ye Ling finally understood the situation and realized that his daughter Ye
Qingtang was now a Yang Lord!
“Tang Tang… Am I dreaming?!” Ye Ling could not believe how Ye

Qingtang managed to become a Yang Lord within two years.
“Father, no one will dare to bully us from today onward.” Ye Qingtang

smiled gently to Ye Ling.
However, Ye Qingtang was clearly aware that given her father’s personality,
he still required some training to control the powerful figures of the Ye
Family.
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang was not overly worried either. After all, Ye

Ling’s daughter was a Yang Lord, and even if those Yin Yang Perfected
Lords pledged allegiance to the Ye Family, they definitely had to obey Ye
Ling.
“Good… Very Good!!” Delight filled Ye Ling’s eyes. His dream of several
decades was actually about to be fulfilled…
Ye Ling had a warm disposition, and his daughter and family clan were his
only priorities. His dream was to bring the Ye Family to greater heights
under his leadership. Today, thanks to his daughter, the Ye Family was
about to rise greatly and become a super family clan!!
However, Ye Ling could not help but worry. He could become the Clan
Master of the Ye Family partly due to luck, but this time, he was unable to
control those senior members who were chased out by Ye Qingtang. Would
he be able to control the powerful figures who were to pledge allegiance to
the Ye Family in the future then…
Yet, thinking about it carefully, even a Yin Yang Perfected Lord would
probably not harbor any evil designs should they know that his daughter
was a Yang Lord.
The only reason why those powerful figures would be willing to join the Ye
Family would be because of the fact that Ye Qingtang was a Yang Lord.
Since that was the case, who would be so insensible to offend a Yang Lord’s
father?!
At this thought, Ye Ling was completely at ease.
“Great Elder.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Great Elder who was still dumbfounded and
called him softly.
“Huh… Huh?!”
The Great Elder only returned to his senses when he saw Ye Qingtang
walking towards him.
To the Great Elder, the lady before him was not just Young Lady Ye but
also an unrivaled Yang Lord of this mainland!
A while ago, the death of that Qinglin Sect Grand Elder completely stunned
the Grand Elder. To cultivators of their level, a Yin Lord of the Yin Yang
Perfected Lord realm was already considered a supreme God, yet Ye
Qingtang killed the Grand Elder in a second. Even more so, this lady was
the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family. It was truly a massive shock.
“What are you thinking about, Great Elder?” Ye Qingtang looked at the
elderly beside her and asked.
“Eldest Young Lady… It’s nothing…” The Great Elder shook his head
repeatedly.
Ye Qingtang had a pretty good impression of this Great Elder. When the
Long Family came, the Great Elder still placed the family clan’s honor as
the first priority. Although his own grandson was severely injured by the
Duan Family, he still had a heart.
“This spirit pill is for treating a Yin Yang Perfected Lord body. Dan Yifan
was heavily injured from competing for the Ye Family previously. An
ordinary spirit pill would take several months for him to recover. This spirit
pill will allow him to recover fully in just a few hours and will not damage
any of his martial foundations.” Ye Qingtang smiled.
“This…”
The Great Elder looked at Ye Qingtang, astounded and overwhelmed by her

favor. The lady before him was a Yang Lord, and she actually gave him a
spirit pill on her own initiative and was so friendly to him. All of this
seemed like a dream…
“Thank… Thank you Eldest Young Lady!” Agitation was written all over
the Great Elder’s face as he accepted the spirit pill with trembling hands.
“Bring it to Dan Yifan to treat his injuries first,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Alright! I’ll go take a look at Yifan first then!” The Great Elder was
worried about Dan Yifan’s injuries at the mention of his name.
After gaining Ye Qingtang’s permission, the Great Elder turned and left.
“Second Elder, what happened to you?” Ye Ling looked at the Second Elder
who was still dumbfounded and asked with furrowed brows.
The Second Elder took a deep breath to calm himself down only after Ye
Ling called him several times.
He originally thought that the Ye Family and Ye Qingtang would definitely

face a calamity today, but never had he thought that… the calamity would
actually fall on the Long Family, Duan Family, and that previous Grand
Elder of Qinglin Sect!
In just a short span of two years, Ye Qingtang actually progressed from a

Connate cultivator into a Yang Lord who could stun the entire mainland
With the facts lying right before his eyes, he had to face it clearly even if it
seemed a fantasy.
“Tang Tang! You… You actually… This…” The Second Elder was
speechless as he looked at Ye Qingtang. He had never seen a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord in his life before and all the more never dared to think that
he could have any relations with a legendary Yang Lord!
However, the fact was that he was the second uncle of a Yang Lord!
Previously, the Second Elder tried to persuade Ye Qingtang to hand the

Fiendcelestial Beast over to that Yin Yang Perfected Lord as he was afraid
that something would happen to Ye Qingtang. Now, it seemed that he was
overly worried…
“Second Uncle, keep these weapons and elixirs properly and distribute them
to the new disciples of the Ye Family in the future. You can choose
whatever weapons and elixirs you like. There’s no need to hold yourself
back as I still have a lot more at my side.” As Ye Qingtang spoke, she
handed all the items to the Second Elder.
“Haha. Sure, sure!” The Second Elder received the items and responded
agitatedly. “I want to see who dares to offend our Ye Family from now on!
Oh right, if the natural endowments of the future Ye Family disciples are
bad, we must not want them!”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the Second Elder.
Late in the night, Ye Qingtang, Ye Ling, the Great Elder, and the Second
Elder were in the study room. The Third Elder had already left with Ye
Qingtang’s Divine Sense to recruit powerful figures suitable for the Ye
Family.
After discussion, the eventual decision was to combine the entire Long
Family and Duan Family as a part of the Ye Family. As for the disciples of
the two family clans, they could leave. As long as they were not a direct
descendant of the family clan, they would be considered if they wished to
join the Ye Family.
The second morning, Clan Master Si and Si Ye personally paid a visit to the
Ye Family.
Clan Master Si and Si Ye were already clearly aware of yesterday’s
incident. Never in their dreams would they have thought that Ye Qingtang
was currently a Yang Lord!
“Grandfather Si.” Ye Qingtang called when she saw Clan Master Si walking
into the hall of the Ye residence.
“Hahaha, Tang Tang… You’re still willing to call me Grandfather Si now.

This is enough for me to boast for my entire lifetime!” Clan Master Si
beamed.
“It’s not just enough for grandfather to boast. The fact that my younger
sister Qingtang is a Yang Lord is enough for me to boast about for ten
lifetimes.” Si Ye commented with a laugh.
Ye Qingtang laughed helplessly. “Grandfather Si is Qingtang’s grandfather

forever.”
In reality, given Si Bai’s martial talent, it was easy for Si Bai to become a
Holy Venerate in the future now that he survived in this lifetime.
Of course, Clan Master Si and Si Ye did not know anything about this.
“Alright, Tang Tang. You said it. You can’t eat your words!” Clan Master Si
said hurriedly.
After using Ye Qingtang’s elixir, Clan Master Si’s illness disappeared in a

night, and his martial skills improved another level. Presently, he was
glowing with health and was extremely resplendent.
As for Si Ye, he was beaming with confidence with the superior yellow-
grade sword hanging on his waist.
“Haha, Old Si, let’s dispense with the formalities.” The Great Elder
laughed.
Although there were some misunderstandings between the Si Family and

the Ye Family in the past, the relationship between both family clans had
been very amiable ever since Ye Qingtang treated Si Bai successfully.
“Old Si, if there’s anything you want to say, why don’t you just shoot it
out?” Ye Ling asked with a smile.
Clan Master Si nodded and said, “Alright… I’ll say it straight then… I wish
to combine the Si Family into the Ye Family. It’s pretty much sharing the
spotlight of my Tang Tang.”
Because of the Long Family, the Si Family had been on a gradual decline.
However, if it could join the Ye Family, the situation would be completely
different.
“This…”
After hearing what Clan Master Si said, the few elders and Ye Ling were a
little surprised. This Old Si actually intended to combine the Si Family into
the Ye Family?
Of course, it was not easy for them to make a decision for such matters.
After all, Clan Master Si proposed this for the sake of Ye Qingtang
“Tang Tang, what do you think?”
Second Elder looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang pondered for a moment and subsequently shook her head.

“No.”
Clan Master Si and Si Ye were taken aback by her reply.
The two of them initially thought that given their relations with Ye
Qingtang, there should not be any problem even if they were to enter the Ye
Family.
Ye Qingtang was currently an unrivaled Yang Lord, and if the Si Family

was combined into the Ye Family, it would still be the best outcome even if
the Si Family would cease to exist from then on.
An awkward smile emerged on Clan Master Si’s face. He never thought that
Ye Qingtang would reject so firmly.
“Grandfather Si, you want to combine the Si Family into the Ye Family
merely because of my influence as a Yang Lord. Although I am a member
of the Ye Family, I am also considered half a Si. Since that’s the case,
doesn’t it mean that the Si Family also has a Yang Lord and Grandfather Si
has a Yang Lord granddaughter? Why is there a need to inconvenience
yourself by combining the Si Family into the Ye Family?” Ye Qingtang
looked at the rather dejected Clan Master Si and smiled.
Clan Master Si was surprised to hear Ye Qingtang’s response.
As a Yang Lord, Ye Qingtang actually said she was his granddaughter…

half a Si…
Back when Ye Qingtang was younger, Grandfather Si treated her very well,
and she had never forgotten about it. The fact that she could even enter
Xuanling Sect was also because of Grandfather Si. Apart from this, there
were countless other things Grandfather Si did for her, which showed that
he treated her like his own granddaughter wholeheartedly.
How could Ye Qingtang treat the Si Family badly now?
Immediately, Ye Qingtang stood up and raise her right arm slightly,

injecting her Divine Sense into Si Ye’s glabella.
“This is…” Si Ye trembled at the appearance of an inexplicably huge

amount of energy.
“Big Brother Si Ye, this is my Divine Sense which contains my will. With
this energy, you should be able to recruit many powerful figures for the Si
Family.” Ye Qingtang replied with a smile.
“I see…” Si Ye understood the meaning in Ye Qingtang’s words instantly.
If the Si Family said that they had a Yang Lord in their clan, no one in this
world would believe them. However, if they could display Ye Qingtang’s
will, things would be completely different. There would definitely not be
any hoax if a Yang Lord’s mental energy appeared personally. It was said
that many hidden clans in the past also used this method to recruit powerful
figures.
“Hahaha, isn’t this great then? Your Si Family also has centuries of history.
If it is really combined into the Ye Family, Old Si would be the most unable
to bear it.” The Second Elder looked at Clan Master Si and laughed.
It was, however, that Ye Qingtang’s actions were rather unexpected.

Chapter 1011 - Prosperity (1)
Chapter 1011 Prosperity (1)
Clan Master Si was caught off guard by Ye Qingtang. Just as the Second
Elder of the Ye Family had said, the Si Family had had several centuries of
history ever since its formation in Lin Town. If it was really combined into
other family clans, it would indeed be a little difficult to accept. However,
due to the oppression of the Long Family, the Si Family was almost at the
end of their resources, and there were no other options at the time.
Yet, Ye Qingtang declared that she was half a Si and even injected the
Divine Sense energy of a Yang Lord into Si Ye’s glabella. As long as Si Ye
displayed Ye Qingtang’s Yang Lord will, there would definitely be
countless powerful figures willing to join the Si Family to create a glorious
future together.
“Tang Tang, thank you…”
Clan Master Si looked at Ye Qingtang and ultimately thanked her.
The Si Family’s debt to Ye Qingtang could no longer be explained in words.

Two years ago, it was also because of Ye Qingtang that Si Bai could
survive.
Presently, even his chronic illness was eliminated by Ye Qingtang’s

precious elixirs, and in the future when the Si Family could become even
more powerful, it was all because of Ye Qingtang as well. Apart from
thanking Ye Qingtang, Clan Master Si did not know what else he could say.
However, Ye Qingtang shook her head gently and instead felt that Clan
Master Si was too polite.
When Clan Master Si and Si Ye left, Ye Qingtang, Ye Ling, and the other
elders set off for the Long Family and Duan Family.
However, the headquarters of both family clans were in shambles from the
blow that Ye Qingtang dealt from the Ye residence, which almost destroyed
these two headquarters completely.
Over several days, they finally cleared all the items from these two families
and claimed it into the Ye Family.
Ye Ling also returned all the properties that the Long Family gobbled up
from the Si Family back to the Si Family.
As for the disciples of the Long Family and Duan Family, all of them were
dispelled. Some of those who wanted to join the Ye Family were all rejected
by the Second Elder.
After all, given Ye Qingtang’s current influence as a Yang Lord, there was
no need for the Ye Family’s disciples to be taken from the Long or Duan
Family.
In just two to three days, everyone knew that the Long Family was wiped
out and that the Ye Family had a Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
Countless young men and ladies from many other cities headed to Lin Town
in hopes of taking a look at the glory of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
However, the majority of them were rejected.
As more and more talented youngsters wanted to become a disciple of the

Ye Family, the Ye Family also raised their standards. In order to become a
Ye Family disciple, one’s spirit root was not a concern, but their martial
talent and character must pass the test.
As for the Si Family, it was also especially lively for them. With Ye
Qingtang’s will energy, Si Ye actually brought several Yin Yang Perfected
Lords back to the Si Family, who eventually took on the Elder position of
the Si Family. Most of the talented young people who were unable to enter
the Ye Family ultimately turned to join the Si Family.
The Yin Yang Perfected Lord Elders of the Si Family were extremely
agitated upon seeing Ye Qingtang as they had never seen a true Yang Lord
in their lifetimes before.
Ye Qingtang’s self-declaration as Clan Master Si’s granddaughter and half a

member of the Si Family allowed the Yin Yang Perfected Lords to protect
and progress with the Si Family.
Another two days later, Third Elder finally rushed back to Lin Town after a
tiring journey and brought back two elderlies whose hair was all white.
Both elders were already past a hundred years old. One of them was already
in the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven while the other was at the
peak of the Second Heaven.
The Third Elder settled down the two elders in the main hall of the Ye
residence.
“Third Elder… Where… Where did you find these powerful figures?” The
Great Elder looked at the Third Elder in astonishment.
Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven and peak of Second Heaven were
already considered a sect stabilizer even in super sects. It was simply hard
to catch the eye of such people normally. How did Third Elder find these
two people and even bring them back to the Ye Family…
Third Elder cackled proudly. “With Eldest Young Lady’s will energy, do I
still need to find them?”
“What do you mean?” The Great Elder did not understand.
“At the borders of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, I actively emitted

Eldest Young Lady’s will energy. Those martial cultivators who had not
reached the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm were scared out of their pants
and did not even dare to come near to where I was. However, several Yin
Yang Perfected Lords felt the will energy of Eldest Young Lady and came
over in curiosity… I took a fancy on these two powerful figures
immediately and explained the situation to them…” The Third Elder
laughed.
The Great Elder’s lips twitched slightly after hearing the Third Elder’s
explanation. This Third Elder’s ambitions are really great. He actually
actively released Eldest Young Lady’s will energy in order to attract the Yin
Yang Perfected Lord figures over.
“There were six or seven Yin Yang Perfected Lords who came in total.
After knowing that a Yang Lord was recruiting people into her clan… all of
them requested to join…” The Third Elder continued with his explanation.
“Then… Why are there only two people here? What about the remaining
ones?” The Great Elder was very agitated and asked hurriedly.
“Remaining ones?” The Third Elder frowned slightly. “They were all
chased away by those two elderlies… They are the most powerful, and
other Yin Yang Perfected Lords did not dare to say anything…”
The Great Elder was speechless.
Just as the Great Elder and the Third Elder were chatting, Ye Ling rushed
over with the Second Elder and Ye Qingtang.
After understanding the details of the situation, Ye Ling questioned. “What

is the background of those two elders?”
“One of them is Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand Imperial Sire, Bai

Kui, while the other is an itinerant cultivator known as Daoist Zijin.” Third
Elder replied honestly.
“Daoist Zijin… Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand Imperial Sire, Bai

Kui?!”
Apart from Ye Qingtang, everyone else gasped after knowing the identity of
those two people.
Both Daoist Zijin and Bai Kui were immensely reputable, especially Bai
Kui, the Grand Imperial Sire of Formidable Heavens Dynasty, who had
once been a warden of the Beiming Manor. However, something seemed to
have happened, and he was expelled from Beiming Manor.
As for Daoist Zijin, he had quite a reputation as he single-handedly

challenged a super sect decades ago.
“Let’s go in and take a look,” said Ye Qingtang.
Then, Ye Qingtang had already walked straight into the main hall.
Daoist Zijin and Bai Kui each took one side of the hall. Their brows
furrowed slightly when they saw a young girl entering the hall.
Ye Ling, the Third Elder and the rest knew their place and did not follow Ye
Qingtang into the hall. After all, it was better to have fewer people present
in a meeting among the few Yin Yang Perfected Lords.
Ye Qingtang settled down at the central seat of the hall and looked at Bai
Kui and Daoist Zijin. “I’m already aware of your identities. Do you really
wish to join my Ye Family?”
After hearing that, Daoist Zijin said indifferently, “Let your clan’s Yang
Lord come and talk to us.”
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang nodded. Without giving Daoist Zijin a chance to

continue speaking, a tremendous force surged to the sky and enveloped the
entire hall.
Under this tremendous force, both Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand

Imperial Sire, Bai Kui, and Daoist Zijin shuddered as though they were
being suppressed by a divine force above the heavens. Their faces paled and
breathing hastened. While they were seated far away, they still lost control
of their bodies and could barely blink their eyes even if they wanted to.
The gap between a Yang Lord and Yin Lord was too huge. Not mentioning
a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Second Heaven and Third Heaven, even a Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven would not have any ability to retaliate.
Grand Imperial Sire Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin broke out in cold sweat
profusely. This was absolutely overwhelming power that they could not
revolt against.
How would the two of them have thought that this young lady before them
was actually the owner of the will energy released by the Third Elder, an
authentic Yang Lord!
A Yang Lord who was less than twenty years old… How exactly did she do
it?!
After a few breaths, Ye Qingtang finally absorbed all her Yang Lord force
back.
Only then did the complexion of Grand Imperial Sire Bai Kui and Daoist
Zijin return back to normal. They heaved a sigh of relief. Being trapped in
the force of a Yang Lord was too daunting
“You are… that Yang Lord of Lin Town…” Daoist Zijin inspected Ye
Qingtang with disbelief.
How old is this little girl only? She’s actually a Yang Lord?!
They had seen a Yang Lord after living so many years but had never heard
of such a young one. What kind of monster was she?!
“Yes, that’s me,” Ye Qingtang said straightforwardly. “The Ye Family

requires powerful figures currently. Do the two of you truly want to join the
Ye Family and progress together?”
After hearing Ye Qingtang, Grand Imperial Sire Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin
exchanged a look. How many blessings did this family clan of a small town
receive to actually produce a Yang Lord!
“I am here to take a look at the Yang Lord. The Ye Family possesses a Yang
Lord… It is my honor to be able to join the Ye Family.” Daoist Zijin rose
and replied Ye Qingtang.
“There’s no problem with me as well. However… May I know what your

plan for the future of the Ye Family is?” Grand Imperial Sire Bai Kui
looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.
“The first stage is to become the number one family clan of this mainland.
The second stage is to leave this mainland, head to the Central Mainland,
and become the first family clan there.” Ye Qingtang responded.
Now that the Dimension Wall was already broken, there was no obstruction
for the powerful figures of the Central Mainland to enter this mainland.
Under such an attack, the only way for the Ye Family to survive was to
become stronger continuously.
Of course, Ye Qingtang did not innocently wish for the Ye Family to

achieve this in such a short span of time. However, in light of the
impending crisis, she had to tell her plan to these powerful figures who
joined the Ye Family to let them know that the Ye Family was not merely
restricted to this mainland.
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin were stunned by Ye
Qingtang’s words.
Make the Ye Family the number one family clan of the Central Mainland…
How could this be possible…
It was said that there were legendary powerful figures of the Heavenly
Venerate level in the Central Mainland…
Yet, no matter what, the two people would not question a Yang Lord’s
words currently, though the ambitious statements satisfied Grand Imperial
Sire Bai Kui.
“Since that’s the case, this process will definitely be very tough. I hope that
I can play a part to strive for this goal. I am willing to become a member of
the Ye Family,” Bai Kui said with a smile.
With this Yang Lord of the Ye Family, it was not too difficult to make Ye
Family the number one family clan of this mainland. However, to expand
out from this mainland and advance into the Central Mainland, it was
almost impossible.
Of course, no matter what, the first step must be taken.
Their batch of people would be the pioneers of this route.
Under Ye Qingtang’s signal, Ye Ling and the other elders slowly entered the
hall in no time.
Ye Qingtang immediately introduced everyone to Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin.
The two elderlies cooperated. Before joining the Ye Family, they had
already learned of its situation from the Third Elder.
The Ye Family was just an extremely ordinary small family clan in Lin
Town; except, it produced a Yang Lord.
After knowing that Ye Ling was Ye Qingtang’s father, Grand Imperial Sire
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin hurriedly stood up and introduced themselves.
Normally, to the two of them, a cultivator like Ye Ling could not even be
compared to an ant. However, Ye Ling’s daughter was a Yang Lord with
combat power of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven peak; thus, the
situation naturally was different.
“Seniors, it is really my honor and our Ye Family’s honor to have you all
join us. The Ye Family will require your great support in the future…” Ye
Ling’s expression was rather agitated at this instant.
Regardless of the Daoist Zijin or Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand

Imperial Sire, they seemed to exist in legends. Yet today, these two people
appeared before him and even became a member of the Ye Family.
With the skills of Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin, there was no question at all, and
they immediately became the distinguished elders of the Ye Family, whose
authority in the Ye Family was only beneath the Clan Master.
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin were extremely satisfied with this outcome.
“Oh right, Clan Master, Eldest Young Lady, does the Ye Family not have
many disciples?” Daoist Zijin looked at Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang and
asked.
Currently, Daoist Zijin and Bai Kui were already the distinguished elders of
the Ye Family and were considered a family member and thus could speak
freely.
Previously, Daoist Zijin realized that the Ye Family did not have many
disciples and that the remaining disciples were not particularly gifted in
martial skills and talent.
To Daoist Zijin and Bai Kui, since Ye Family had a scary Yang Lord like Ye
Qingtang, its disciples should at least have a green spirit root and superior
martial talent. Otherwise, they did not have the qualification to share the
same surname as Ye Qingtang.
“Uh…”
The Second Elder appeared a little awkward.
Most of the previous Ye Family disciples were already expelled by Ye

Qingtang, and while there were many talented youngsters who wanted to
join the Ye Family recently, the Great Elder and the rest were unable to
pick. As a result, the current Ye Family was still empty and had extremely
few disciples. Compared to the current Si Family which was bursting with
popularity, the Ye Family was worlds apart.
“With us and Eldest Young Lady, we do not have to worry about talented
disciples. It will not be that easy even if those talented disciples of super
sects wanted to join the Ye Family… However, I think that we should set a
family clan assessment. Compared to a super sect’s assessment, the
difficulty level should be three to five times greater. This way, the disciples
we pick would then be the elite talents,” suggested Daoist Zijin.
After hearing that, the Ye Family elders looked at each other. They had
never seen an ordinary sect’s assessment before, much less a super sect’s
assessment, and were all the more unable to comprehend the concept of an
assessment that was three to five times more difficult than that of a super
sect.
“Elder Bai, Elder Zijin, we don’t really understand… such matters…

Neither do we really understand what a sect assessment really is. Can we
trouble you two to help us with this?” Ye Ling asked with a smile.
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin nodded. It would naturally be the best if this
matter could be handed to them to settle. Otherwise, given the personality
and exposure of the rest, the recruited Ye Family disciples would probably
not hit the target.
This was not to say that Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin looked down on Ye Ling
and the rest, but such was the fact. The difference between one’s skills
determined how much of the world a cultivator had seen. The wider the
gap, the greater the difference in exposure. If not for Ye Qingtang, the two
Yin Yang Perfected Lords would never have any relations with the Ye
Family.
Ye Ling and the other elders were clearly aware of this point as well. To
keep up with the footsteps of these two distinguished elders and even Ye
Qingtang, the only choice was to become more powerful or interact with
powerful figures. As time passed, there would be a substantial change.
“Alright, Clan Master, let Elder Bai Kui and I settle this matter then.”
Daoist Zijin nodded in reply.
“Elder Bai, Elder Zijin, before anything, I must make it clear that for the
disciples that Ye Family recruits, we can relax on their martial cultivation
realm and martial talent, but there must not be any issue with their
character,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Rest assured, Eldest Young Lady. We are aware of this.” Bai Kui replied
with a smile.
In recruiting disciples, a sect’s greatest priority was the martial talent and
skills of the disciples. However, for family clans, one’s moral character was
the most important premise.
“Alright. If the two of you need anything, feel free to inform me.” Ye
Qingtang smiled.
“Eldest Young Lady, there is no request for now. If we have any, we will
definitely notify you straight.” Daoist Zijin responded with a nod.
In the next few days, apart from setting the assessment venue and
conditions, Daoist Zijin and Bai Kui even modestly sought advice from Ye
Qingtang. Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin had been stuck in their cultivation realm
for over ten years. In this realm, apart from one’s own martial talent, their
perception was even more important in order to advance further.
Since Ye Qingtang was a dignified Yang Lord, she must have extremely
important experiences to share with them.
Ye Qingtang was not stingy and shared everything she knew, allowing Bai
Kui and Daoist Zijin to benefit greatly and be brimming with joy.
Originally, the two of them thought that while Ye Qingtang was a Yang
Lord, she probably did not have sufficient experience as she was too young.
However, they eventually discovered that Ye Qingtang had an immense
wealth of knowledge, and everything she knew amazed them. They did not
really understand what she told them initially, but after figuring it out
carefully, they gained much understanding.
Chapter 1016 - Flourish (1)
Chapter 1016 Flourish (1)
On the third day, Daoist Zijin’s residence was densely covered with spirit
energy, and he actually advanced to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third
Heaven after being stuck at the peak of the Second Heaven realm for over
ten years. This drew Bai Kui’s envy.
After Ye Ling and the other elders learned of this, they organized a banquet
and invited the Si Family and their Yin Yang Perfected Lords.
Currently, apart from Ye Qingtang, the most powerful figures in Lin Town
were Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin. It was not an exaggeration to proclaim them
as the defenders of the town. At the same time, Lin Town rose up several
levels and was completely different from its initial state.
For this banquet, Ye Qingtang was seated at the host seat, which gave
Daoist Zijin face and boosted his ego.
His breakthrough was even celebrated by a Yang Lord. If this incident was
spread, his other close friends at the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm would
simply find it unbelievable and hard to accept.
The next morning, Dan Yifan came to the study on his own to look for Ye
Qingtang.
Dan Yifan sustained major injuries, and if he recuperated the normal way,
he would require at least half a year’s time to recover, and even his martial
realm would be affected.
However, the spirit pill which Ye Qingtang gave the Great Elder was a
healing medicine normally for Yin Yang Perfected Lords to use. To treat a
Martial Qi Level One cultivator, it was as good as a divine pill. In just a few
hours, Dan Yifan was almost fully recovered, and after a few days of
recuperation, his body absorbed the medicinal benefits of the spirit pill
completely and became much stronger than before.
“Se… Senior…”
Dan Yifan appeared rather timid as he looked at Ye Qingtang, who held an

antique book in her hand.
Seeing Dan Yifan, Ye Qingtang chuckled. “Take a seat.”
“Sit?”
Dan Yifan was stunned by Ye Qingtang’s words and shook his head
repeatedly. How would he dare to sit down before Ye Qingtang? Was this a
joke?!
Previously, Dan Yifan always thought that Ye Qingtang was merely an

outer sect disciple of Xuanling Sect. However, he heard from his
grandfather that Ye Qingtang killed Qinglin Sect’s Grand Elder with a hand,
wiped out the Long and Duan Family with the flick of a finger, and that she
was at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven.
Initially, Dan Yifan did not believe these words, but over the past few days,
he realized that even the Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand Imperial
Sire and the legendary Daoist Zijin joined the Ye Family as elders and were
even extremely deferential to Ye Qingtang…
Aside, Dan Yifan discovered that the current Ye Family could no longer be
compared to the previous Ye Family. The new young recruits were more
and more frightening: most of them were above Martial Qi Level Three,
and one of them was a fourteen-year-old half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
If Ye Qingtang was not a Yang Lord as his grandfather had said, it was
impossible for the Ye Family to change this much.
“Se… Senior, I’ll not sit… I am here today to thank you… If not for the
spirit pill you bestowed, I would probably still be bedridden.” Dan Yifan
looked at Ye Qingtang in awe.
“You can just call me Ye Qingtang. Given my age, I cannot be your senior.
If you’re really not used to it, just call me Eldest Young Lady like before
then.” Ye Qingtang looked at the overcautious Dan Yifan and replied.
“Eldest Young Lady…” Dan Yifan nodded, but shock filled him. It was
truly unbelievable how this legendary Yang Lord was rather easy to get
along with.
“Eldest Young Lady, I don’t wish to return to Leiting Sect already… I wish
to join the Ye Family…” Dan Yifan said hurriedly.
Currently, the Ye Family’s power was not what those super sects could
compare to, much less an ordinary sect like Leiting Sect. Moreover, his
grandfather was the Great Elder of the Ye Family. If he could remain in the
Ye Family…
Previously, Dan Yifan told his grandfather about this thought, but his
grandfather could not call the shots and could only let Dan Yifan ask Ye
Qingtang.
Currently, to join the Ye Family and become a Ye Family disciple, one had
to pass the assessment by Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin. Given Dan Yifan’s
talent and skills, it was almost impossible.
“If you wish to stay, you just need to let Elder Bai or Elder Zijin know.” Ye
Qingtang nodded.
Although Dan Yifan was proud and arrogant, he did not have a bad nature.
After all, the very cause of his injury this time was because he helped the
Ye Family. Thus, it was nothing to let him stay as a Ye Family disciple, and
Ye Qingtang would not reject him.
Dan Yifan’s eyes were filled with agitation and jubilee after hearing Ye
Qingtang’s words.
The current Ye Family was a place that ordinary cultivators could only look
up to. Although the reputation of “Ye Family of Lin Town” was not yet
widely known, this mainland would definitely know about it very soon.
If Dan Yifan could become a Ye Family disciple, the benefits were

innumerable, and it would be a million times better than him being in
Leiting Sect.
Furthermore, Dan Yifan did not have any sense of belonging to Leiting Sect
either. Sects had always been cold and desolate, and there were too many
schemes and plots between senior and junior brothers. Compared to that,
the warmth and humanity of a family clan outshone.
“Eldest Young Lady.”
Before Dan Yifan could say anything, a young teen in a Ye Family disciple
uniform entered the study room with a reverent expression and greeted Ye
Qingtang with cupped fists.
“What happened?” Ye Qingtang looked at the youth.
Ye Qingtang had some memory of this youth. He was a descendant of a

royal bloodline of the Formidable Heavens Royals, where his father was a
prince, and he possessed extremely powerful martial talent. His original
name was Bai Leng. Elder Bai Kui adored this boy deeply; thus, he brought
him to the Ye Family and changed his surname to ‘Ye’. This youth was now
called Ye Leng.
Ye Leng was only over ten years old but was already at Martial Qi Level
Three Third Heaven. In Formidable Heavens Dynasty, he was a notorious
little tyrant, and nobody dared to offend him. After finding out that the Ye
Family had a Yang Lord, he was extremely willing to become a Ye Family
disciple.
“Eldest Young Lady, some disciples are fighting at the training field,” Ye
Leng said.
Dan Yifan had a strange expression. Did he need to inform a Yang Lord of
such matters?
“Why did you not report to an Elder?” Ye Qingtang stared at Ye Leng.
Then, Ye Leng flushed immediately. “Uh… I did not have any chance to see
you previously… So…”
Ye Qingtang was rather helpless.
As Ye Leng had said, she had never seen any of the newly recruited Ye
Family disciples before, and none of those talented disciples who joined out
of admiration for her dared to disturb her. This Ye Leng, however, was an
exception and did not pass up any chances
“Go, let’s take a look.”
Ye Qingtang stood up. It was also a good opportunity for her to get to know
the new Ye Family disciples.
“Alright!” Ye Leng nodded repeatedly.
Soon, Ye Leng caught sight of Dan Yifan and said, “This is…”
“I am Dan Yifan, a new Ye Family disciple. Please take care of me in the

future,” introduced Dan Yifan hurriedly as he inspected the person who was
about the same age as himself but was already at Martial Qi Level Three
Third Heaven.
“Ye Family disciple… Your surname is Dan?” Ye Leng asked with a strange
expression.
“Oh… Dan Yifan is my original name. From now on, I am Ye Yifan.” Ye

Yifan explained hurriedly after realizing he made a mistake.
Ye Leng nodded and looked at Ye Qingtang again only to realize that she
had already left the study room. Then, the two youth chased up hurriedly.
The current Ye Family was extremely different. The headquarters expanded

by more than ten times, and three additional branches were built. Where the
headquarters was mostly filled with talented disciples, the branches were
slightly lacking even though each Branch Master was a newly recruited Yin
Dozens of foreign faces surrounded the two sides of the training field. Some
disciples were caught in a tussle with the gleam of swords cutting the air
and cursing sounds filling the arena.
Before becoming Ye Family disciples, these few youths already knew each
other and bore enmity. After something happened today, their conflict
escalated into a fight.
The cultivation base of the few youths was all at Martial Qi Level Three
Third Heaven, and they could be ranked near the top out of all the new Ye
Family disciples.
As for the surrounding onlookers, some were even half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lords. Yet, no one was willing to poke their nose into this matter
and were only watching from the side.
“Stop!”
At this instant, Ye Leng walked into the crowd and shouted to those in the
scuffle.
Everyone was surprised. Never did they think that someone would meddle
with this matter.
The young men who were originally fighting in the training field indeed
stopped their actions and fixed their eyes on Ye Leng.
“Who are you to poke your nose into our issue?!” One of the youths looked
at Ye Leng and shouted coldly.
Apart from those in the tussle, the onlookers also could not help but give Ye
Leng a side-eye. Very few people would step in for such matters if it had
nothing to do with themselves as there was no meaning to it.
Ye Leng did not respond and merely looked at Ye Qingtang, who arrived
with him.
As what others were thinking, this matter was not what he could handle.
Ye Qingtang immediately swept a look across the entire field, and her eyes
eventually landed on those few youths.
These youths were at least in Martial Qi Level Three Third Heaven, and
their martial endowment was pretty good, even surpassing those of talented
disciples of super sects.
A portion of them was recruited by Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand

Imperial Sire, Bai Kui, and a number of them were by Daoist Zijin.
Naturally, the remaining disciples came to try their luck upon learning that a
Yang Lord appeared in Lin Town. After they knew that it was the Ye Family
and passed the assessment by Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zijin, they officially
changed their surname to Ye and became a Ye Family disciple.
Currently, there were over hundreds of Ye Family disciples, and most of

these new talented disciples did not know each other prior to joining the Ye
Family. As such, they had never seen Ye Leng’s nor Ye Qingtang’s faces
before.
“Ha… How interesting.” One of the young men looked at Ye Qingtang and
scorned. “Who are you too? Do you really like to meddle with other
people’s affairs?”
“Watch what you say. Don’t be too impudent!” Ye Leng shouted at those
young men.
“It’s none of your business!”
Someone retorted immediately.

Ye Qingtang began pondering as she looked at these youths.
All of them were outstanding talents of the younger generation, but they
were also not short of the typical flaws of true talents: conceit and
arrogance.
Naturally, these young talents just entered the Ye Family and still did not
have any sense of belonging to the Ye Family. Or perhaps, they treated a
family clan as a sect without realizing that the nature of a family clan and a
sect were intrinsically different, for there was no need to change the
surname to Ye otherwise.
“Since you all have already joined the Ye Family, the Ye Family disciples
are all one family. The past grudges shall be written off as of today.” Ye
Qingtang slowly spoke after a moment.
The masses were taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s words. From the tone of
this lady, she was actually condemning them.
“Who are you to come here and condemn
us?”
A young man on the field frowned deeply as he stared at Ye Qingtang and
questioned.
“She is the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family.” Then, Ye Yifan, who was
beside Ye Qingtang, replied.
“Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Family…”
Everyone present was taken aback.
Before they could process it, the expression of a young lady at the half-step
Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm changed. “You are… Ye Family’s Yang
Lord…”
“What?!”
“The Yang Lord of the Ye Family?!”
Surprise filled everyone’s faces as they looked at Ye Qingtang.
The very reason they came to Lin Town, were willing to change their
surname to Ye, and become a Ye Family disciple was that the Ye Family
produced a Yang Lord.
However, no one had expected that the Yang Lord of the Ye Family was
actually a lady. Moreover, she was very young and seemed to be around
their age from her appearance.
“Eldest Young Lady, why are you here?”
Then, Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin arrived as well and were surprised to see Ye
Qingtang present.
Seeing that the two Yin Yang Perfected Lords were so reverent to Ye
Qingtang, the disciples on the field finally realized that that lady before
them was none other than the Yang Lord of the Ye Family.
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin were both at Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third
Heaven yet were so respectful and reverent to this young lady. As long as
one was not a fool, anyone could guess the true identity of this young lady.
At this instant, everyone’s eyes burned with awe and veneration as they
looked at Ye Qingtang
“Greetings, Yang Lord!”
Dozens of people greeted in uniformity while those who were previously in

a tussle were blanked out.
Never would they have expected that this young lady with a striking
appearance was actually that unrivaled Yang Lord…
Almost at the same time, the few young men’s faces paled, and they
immediately bowed to Ye Qingtang.
“We were unaware that it’s the Yang Lord… Please punish us!”
Cold sweat trickled down the forehead of one of the youths as fear filled
him. He almost offended a Yang Lord just now…
“Rise.”
Ye Qingtang waved a hand with an indifferent expression.
The youths felt as though they were pardoned from a crime after hearing Ye
Qingtang.
Initially, Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zijin heard that a fight broke out amongst
the disciples and thus came over to check on the situation. Unexpectedly,
they met Ye Qingtang here.
Since Ye Qingtang was here to handle the issue currently, they naturally
would not utter a word and gave Ye Qingtang the full power to act.
Chapter 1020 - Cultivation
Technique
Chapter 1020 Cultivation Technique
“What are the few of you fighting over?” Very quickly, Ye Qingtang looked
at the youths and asked.
“Uh… Yang Lord, we originally have some enmity… We never thought

that we would meet in the Ye Family… So…”
Ye Qingtang could guess such matters without explanation.
“You all are Ye Family disciples now. A family clan is different from a sect.
Since you all have taken the surname Ye, all of you are family from now on.
No one is to mention past enmities.” Ye Qingtang looked at the youths and
said.
Now that the Yang Lord of the Ye Family spoke, those youths naturally did
not dare to continue fighting. They nodded their heads in the promise that
such incidents would not happen again.
“Yes. As you said, we will definitely not fight with our family from now
on!” The youths said eagerly.
After Ye Qingtang interfered in the matter, there were indeed no more
conflicts among the Ye Family disciples while those with enmity from
before buried the hatchet and no longer fought.
As Ye Qingtang had said, since they had already changed to take the
surname Ye and became a Ye Family disciple, they were all family. Unlike
the heartless and apathetic environment of sects, the brotherhood and family
spirit of a family clan were apparent, especially in the Ye Family: while
some of the senior members’ skills were insufficient, they were rich with
humanity. To the younger generation who were already used to the struggle
in sects, such kindness was hard to come by.
Over the past few days, Ye Qingtang rebuilt a Treasure Pavilion and Martial
Skills Pavilion, of which mostly housed Yin Yang Perfected Lord
cultivation techniques, in the Ye Family. There were countless of such
cultivation techniques in Ye Qingtang’s memory.
At Ye Qingtang’s peak, she was a Holy Venerate, and she could casually
retrieve many Yin Yang Perfected Lord cultivation techniques from her
memory. If the Ye Family needed, Ye Qingtang could also produce the
highest-leveled skills that only Holy Venerates could cultivate.
However, one had to reach the respective martial realm to cultivate

remarkable martial skills. For Yin Yang Perfected Lord martial skills, one
had to at least be at the Martial Qi Level Three realm, and it was a pure
dream if a Connate cultivator wished to cultivate a Yin Yang Perfected Lord
martial skill. If a Connate cultivator forcefully cultivated too many martial
skills that were beyond their martial realm, they would only produce mental
demons, and their body would explode on its own after a long time. It was
extremely dangerous.
Apart from wanting the new Ye Family disciples to cultivate vigorously and
diligently, Ye Qingtang placed many Yin Yang Perfected Lord cultivation
techniques in the Martial Skills Pavilion in hope that those disciples would
have a sense of belonging to the Ye Family as soon as possible.
Naturally, the Ye Family disciples had to pay a certain price to obtain the
Yin Yang Perfected Lord cultivation techniques. For example, they had to
accomplish different missions and obtain the Ye Family honor points. Only
after earning sufficient points and obtaining the recognition of the elders
would one have the qualifications to enter the Martial Skills Pavilion and
exchange the honor points for suitable cultivation techniques to cultivate.
This did not just apply to the main headquarters of the Ye Family, and all
the other three branches had the exact same rule.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang was in the study room. Shutting her eyes, she
was in deep thought as she searched for the cultivation techniques from her
memory.
Her current martial realm was completely unable to keep up with the
remarkable martial skills she cultivated in the past.
Chapter 1021 - Yunxiao Sect Elder
Chapter 1021 Yunxiao Sect Elder
Awhile later, Ye Qingtang suddenly opened her eyes. She arrived at the
mountain behind the Ye residence in a moment.
Swoosh!
With a piercing sound, Ye Qingtang’s body duplicated from one to two and
from two to four.
Several ladies with the same appearance as Ye Qingtang looked at each

other without uttering a word.
Subsequently, Ye Qingtang activated her divine sense, and the incarnations

immediately engaged in a battle. Fifteen minutes later, they faded away and
vanished without a trace.
“It’s still a little insufficient…”
Ye Qingtang was currently executing an extremely special martial skill.

Apart from requiring the cultivator to own a significantly high martial
realm, the true Incarnation Technique was even more demanding on the
cultivator’s mental level, where one could barely control and cultivate the
skill only when they possessed the mental energy level of a Heavenly
Venerate. Otherwise, when one’s mental energy was insufficient, they
would be instantly devoured by the incarnation, which was an extremely
scary situation.
However, Ye Qingtang lived two lifetimes, and her mental energy was
immensely powerful; even an ordinary Holy Venerate would lose out to her
in a competition of mental energy level.
When cultivated to the finest, the Incarnation Technique would allow the
incarnations to share the same sight as the original body. If the Venerate’s
mental energy was powerful enough, they could even give the incarnation a
certain amount of analytical ability and instincts.
For Ye Qingtang, if it was said that her current level was sufficient, it was
because her mental energy was extremely powerful and enough to master
the Incarnation Technique. Yet, in another light, her current level was
insufficient because she was only a Yang Lord of the Yin Yang Perfected
Lord realm.
Ultimately, she could only barely execute the Incarnation Technique.

According to her observation, the incarnations at most possessed the
combat power of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven, which was
neither powerful nor weak. However, given her current level, the cultivated
Incarnation Technique was enough. Ye Qingtang believed that in no time,
she could raise her Incarnation Technique to the peak and allow each
incarnation to possess the same martial realm as herself.
As for palm skill and swordplay, Ye Qingtang had already chosen

techniques and re-cultivated them. Cultivating these again were much
simpler in comparison to the Incarnation Technique.
At the same time, a few kilometers outside Lin Town.
Two emotionless elderlies in white shirts headed in the direction of Lin

Town.
A totem of Yunxiao Sect was embroidered on the clothes of these two

elderlies, symbolizing that they were Yunxiao Sect elders.
Back when Ye Qingtang obtained the Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hundred
Level Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, Yunxiao Sect burned with rage and
immediately deployed its elders to lay low around the Ye Family of Lin
Town. In order to not alert anyone, they did not strike at the Ye Family and
merely waited for Ye Qingtang to return back to Lin Town and the Ye
Family.
If Ye Qingtang returned to the Ye Family, the two elders would attack

immediately and capture Ye Qingtang back to YunXiao Sect.
Nonetheless, sometime before, Beiming Manor, the strongest force in

Formidable Heavens Dynasty, convened all the super sects in Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, and all senior members of these super sects were required
to attend. As Yunxiao Sect elders, the two elderlies in white were unable to
avoid it and thus could only leave Lin Town temporarily and return to
YunXiao Sect, where they headed to Beiming Manor together with other
Yunxiao Sect senior members.
Today, the two elders just left Beiming Manor and rushed back to Lin Town
immediately without any delay.
Although there was once news that Ye Qingtang seemed to have appeared
in Nine Nights Dynasty, the Ye Family of Lin Town was ultimately her
roots. Her father and family were all here, and the two Yunxiao Sect elders
did not believe that Ye Qingtang would not return to visit her loved ones.
Chapter 1022 - To the Doorstep
Chapter 1022 To the Doorstep
The moment the two Yunxiao Sect elders entered Lin Town, their
expressions changed slightly, and they were rather surprised.
For some reason, the Long Family, which had been a tyrant in Lin Town
over the past two years, disappeared without a trace as though it simply
evaporated into thin air.
Nonetheless, whatever that happened to the Long Family naturally had

nothing to do with the two YunXiao Sect elders, and they merely found it
strange.
“Elder Yin, look at that person!”
One of the elderlies frowned slightly as he pointed at the lady who was
walking toward the Si Residence.
Immediately, the elderly who was called Elder Yin turned around and sized
up that lady.
“Elder Gu, take out the portrait of Ye Qingtang,” Elder Yin said hurriedly.
Elder Gu took out the portrait. After unrolling the portrait, the person on it
was none other than Ye Qingtang.
Once the two Yunxiao Sect elders confirmed that it was Ye Qingtang, they
scoffed automatically.
They had been waiting in Lin Town for such a long time, and their target Ye
Qingtang finally appeared.
“Sect Master is truly wise. He knew that Ye Qingtang would definitely

return to Lin Town and ordered us to hide here and wait. Now, we have
finally found her.” Elder Gu mumbled as he kept the portrait.
The two Yunxiao Sect elders did not see wrong; that lady was indeed Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang had just left the Ye Family when the two Yunxiao Sect elders,
who were just returning to Lin Town, discovered her. Currently, Ye
Qingtang was walking toward the Si Residence.
“Elder Gu, do you think we should strike now or wait a while?” Elder Yin
asked when he saw that Ye Qingtang entered the Si Residence.
Elder Gu pondered for a moment and eventually answered. “Let’s wait first.
The Fiendcelestial Beast is not following beside Ye Qingtang… If we act
rashly and alert her now, our plan may backfire.”
The two people decided to wait for Ye Qingtang to leave the Si Residence
and then strike at the Ye Residence.
Other than fearing that it would alert Ye Qingtang, capturing and forcing an
answer out of her in the Si Residence might cause rumors to spread around.
As such, they might as well attack her in the Ye Residence.
Just like that, the two YunXiao Sect elders waited outside the door of the Si
Residence for at least four hours. Only at noon did Ye Qingtang step out of
the residence slowly.
“It’s really strange…”
Elder Gu’s brows furrowed slightly. “According to logic, if such a nobody

obtained a Fiendcelestial Beast, she would definitely keep it by her side all
the time… But there is no sight of the Fiendcelestial Beast around her…”
Elder Yin responded. “Perhaps that lady left the Fiendcelestial Beast in the
Ye Residence. There’s no hurry. We can take action once this lady returns to
the Ye Residence. Are you afraid that we can’t find that Fiendcelestial
Beast?”
Just a few steps after leaving the Si Residence, Ye Qingtang took a look
behind discreetly.
While those two Yunxiao Sect elders concealed themselves very well, they
were unable to escape Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
“Yunxiao Sect…”
Ye Qingtang mumbled in thought.
Unexpectedly, Yunxiao Sect still remembered her even after such a long
time.
After returning to Formidable Heavens Dynasty, Ye Qingtang had not even

found the time to settle scores with Yunxiao Sect, but they came to her
doorstep instead. How really considerate…
Ye Qingtang remained placid and simply did not care about those two
Yunxiao Sect elders. She continued to head back to the Ye Residence.
In the dark, the two Yunxiao Sect elders saw that Ye Qingtang was
returning to the Ye Residence and thus immediately headed in its direction.
Chapter 1023 - The Funniest Joke
(1)
Chapter 1023 The Funniest Joke (1)
Ye Qingtang was not at all surprised to see people from the Yunxiao Sect
appear in Lin Town. In fact, she seemed to think it was perfectly natural.
The Yunxiao Sect had been aware that she had obtained a Fiendcelestial
Beast in the Hell of Avicinaraka. They would certainly not let it slide and
would send senior members of the sect to Lin Town to stake out the Ye
House and wait for her to appear.
Little white tiger had been sleeping for nearly half a month. It had
awakened once during this period to tell Ye Qingtang that its body was
undergoing a transformation and would need a lot of sleep.
Ye Qingtang had already ordered a room to be cleared out in the Ye House

for the little white tiger. She had placed the little white tiger in the room and
asked the lightning dragon to guard it.
Now, the YunXiao Sect was unaware that it was courting disaster and was
still thinking of snatching Ye Qingtang’s Fiendcelestial Beast…
After she returned to the Ye House, Ye Qingtang retreated to the study
without making an appearance.
At that moment, the two elders from the Yunxiao Sect arrived in the vicinity
of the Ye House. After studying it for a moment, they realized that the Ye
House seemed rather different.
The Ye Family had previously been an ordinary clan in Lin Town. But now,
it looked incredibly imposing, and the residence seemed to have expanded
greatly.
“Who are you!”
Before the two elders from the YunXiao Sect could enter the Ye House,
they were blocked by several Ye Family disciples who were guarding the
door.
“This is the territory of the Ye Family. Miscellaneous people cannot

approach!” One of the talented youths who had just joined the Ye Family
shouted coldly.
“Get lost.” Elder Gu from the Yunxiao Sect looked at the Ye Family
disciple who had spoken and spoke calmly.
When he heard Elder Gu’s words, the Ye Family disciple’s expression

immediately darkened. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that.
“Ah… he’s quite a braggart.”
Another young girl’s gaze fell on Elder Gu of the Yunxiao Sect.
“I asked you if Ye Qingtang has returned.” Elder Yin spoke at that moment.
“Oh, you know our family’s Eldest Young Lady?”

When they heard Elder Yin mention Ye Qingtang’s name, the Ye Family
disciples were slightly taken aback. If these were the Eldest Young Lady’s
friends, then they were in trouble. But they could not be blamed because
these two men had not made themselves clear upon arrival.
“Answer my question.” Elder Yin was rather impatient.
“Eldest Young Lady is indeed at home,” one of the Ye Family disciples

said.
“Very good. Has Ye Qingtang brought a little white tiger back, and is that
little white tiger in the Ye Family residence?” Elder Yin continued.
When they heard the elderly man’s tone, the Ye Family disciples felt that
something was amiss. If these two men were Eldest Young Lady’s friends,
why would they speak so condescendingly?
One of them realized that the totem unique to the Yunxiao Sect was
embroidered on these two elderly men’s robes and belongings, and they
seemed to be senior members of a super sect.
“We are elders of the Yunxiao Sect. Ye Qingtang has committed atrocious
crimes and will be judged by the sect. If you want to live, you better not
play any tricks. Tell us the truth,” Elder Gu said coldly.
“Eldest Young Lady is going to be judged by the sect?”
When they heard Elder Yin’s words, the newly minted Ye Family disciples
exchanged glances and then burst into laughter.
This was the funniest joke they had heard in their lives! Even they had no
regard for the little Yunxiao Sect. Now, it was wildly asserting that it would
judge an invincible Yang Lord, a peak Seventh Heaven Yin Yang Perfected
Lord?! Even the Beiming Manor would not dare to be so arrogant, much
less the Yunxiao Sect with its power as a super sect!
Chapter 1024 - Playing Tricks
Chapter 1024 Playing Tricks
The Beiming Manor was one of the three most powerful forces in this
mainland. With the backing of a powerful Yang Lord, its residence was
filled with inscrutably powerful people. In this mainland, only the Peerless
School and the Phantom Valley, with their extraordinary powers, could
compare with the Beiming Manor.
However, even the lofty Beiming Manor, with its extraordinary powers,
might hesitate to speak of judging an invincible Yang Lord!
What was this YunXiao Sect? It was not even worthy of licking Beiming
Manor’s boots. Even if the Master of the YunXiao Sect arrived, he would
only be worthy of kneeling to them. But these two, who were merely elders,
dared to speak with an arrogance that even the Beiming Manor might not
dare to assume.
Elder Gu and Elder Yin were enraged when they saw the Ye Family
disciples roar with laughter.
“Ignorant youths, you must have a death wish!” Elder Gu roared with anger
as he looked at the Ye Family. He was poised to strike.
However, one of the youths hurriedly smiled and said, “Powerful sirs,
please don’t be angry. As you said, our Eldest Young Lady has brought a
little white tiger back to the Ye House… so we will allow the two powerful
sirs to enter the Ye House.”
With that, the youth actually made way and retreated to the side.
When they saw that, the other youths shook their head. This youth was just
too mischievous. If they allowed these two super sect members into the Ye
House, they would probably not leave alive. Even the other Ye Family
disciples could take their lives, not to speak of the others present.
However, these youths were not stupid. They could tell that the Yunxiao
Sect had some grievance with their Eldest Young Lady. However, none of
them could understand how they had summoned up the courage to attempt
to capture a powerful Yang Lord.
Whatever the case may be, since they had spoken so arrogantly and been so
rude to their Eldest Young Lady, they must certainly die, and it would be all
right to toy with them first.
“Hadn’t you better scram!” Elder Gu shouted coldly.
“Yes, yes, yes. I’m going, we’re all going. Powerful sirs, please don’t be
angry. Our Eldest Young Lady is in residence. If the powerful sirs want to
capture her, now is the time!” One of the youths spoke laughingly while the
rest scattered in all directions.
Elder Yin and Elder Gu thought that the attitude these Ye Family disciples
displayed was normal. After all, when nobodies encountered a truly
powerful cultivator, they all adopted this attitude. They could even betray
their own parents, much less the Eldest Young Lady.
“Hehe, family clans.”
Elder Yin laughed disdainfully and, together with Elder Gu, stepped over
the threshold of the Ye House and entered the residence.
After a moment, Elders Yin and Gu arrived in the courtyard of the Ye

House.
At that moment, more than a hundred talented youths were in the Ye Family
courtyard, sparring and chatting.
The most powerful of the Ye Family’s younger generation had already

entered the realm of half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord and was on par with
the two elders from the Yunxiao Sect.
However, when Elder Yin and Elder Gu saw the younger members of the
Ye Family, they did not think much of the latter.
A bystander could only identify the Martial Qi realm of a martial arts

cultivator when he fought or deliberately showed his aura.
In addition, these two elders had not considered what Martial Qi realm the
Ye Family’s disciples were in, so they did not study them.
In the same way, the two elders from the Yunxiao Sect had not bothered
about what Martial Qi realm Ye Qingtang was in. If they did not even
respect the master of the Xuanling Sect, why would they bother with the
cultivation level of a disciple?
Chapter 1025 - Dare To Make
Trouble In Our Presence
Chapter 1025 Dare To Make Trouble In Our Presence
At the same time, Ye Qingtang would certainly not pay attention to the
cultivation realm of the two YunXiao Sect elders. Even if someone told her
that the these two Yunxiao Sect elders were Heavenly Venerates, Ye
Qingtang would definitely not believe them, and vice versa.
With her power, it would be a joke if Ye Qingtang still needed to be

cautious and afraid of the threat these Yunxiao Sect elders
posed.
Whether it was the Long Family of the past or the two Yunxiao Sect elders
of the present, their way of thinking was all alike.
No matter what, Elder Yin and Elder Gu would never have imagined that
among the hundred-plus Ye Family disciples, even the weakest had already
achieved the Second Heaven of Martial Qi Level Three. The most powerful
one was already a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord despite his young age
and might be even more powerful than the two of them…
“Listen up, everyone!”

Elder Yin suddenly swept a glance at everyone present and shouted loudly.
The force of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord spilled forth.
The hundred-plus talented youths from the Ye Family immediately looked

over at Elder Yin and Elder Gu.
Some of the talented disciples who were sparring in the martial arts arena
stopped and looked in bewilderment at the two YunXiao Sect elders.
Had these two old men gone crazy?!
However, the hundred-plus Ye Family disciples studied them for a moment

and then realized that these two elderly men were unfamiliar and had never
appeared in the Ye House before. They also did not seem like members of
the Ye Family.
“Yunxiao Sect?”
At that moment, several Ye Family disciples noticed the YunXiao Sect

totem embroidered on these two elderly men’s white robes, showing that
they were elders of the Yunxiao Sect.
“May I ask why both of you have come to the Ye House?” A youth with a
cold expression looked at Elder Gu and Elder Yun and asked.
“Ask Ye Qingtang to come out,” said Elder Gu coldly.
Before they entered the Ye House, Elder Gu and Elder Yin had used their
force to seal the entire Ye House. Even if Ye Qingtang knew that the
Yunxiao Sect elders had arrived and tried to flee, it would be in vain. Sealed
in by the force of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, Ye Qingtang was
effectively trapped in jail like sheep led to the slaughterhouse. It was
impossible for her to run away from them!
“What… are you saying? Do you want to see our Eldest Young Lady?”
The youth immediately frowned. These two were merely half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lords, yet they were so arrogant that they dared to call a Yang
Lord by name… and they even wanted the Yang Lord to come and meet
them?!
“Perhaps you didn’t understand what I said. I asked Ye Qingtang to come

out.” Elder Gu roared coldly as he looked at the youth. After a moment, the
force of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord swept through the area and
enclosed the youth.
A cold light flashed across the youth’s eyes. He was unafraid of the force
displayed by Elder Gu. With an expressionless face, he said coldly, “You…
are seeking your death.”
“Hahaha, these two old fellows actually used their force to seal the Ye
House. I’m curious as to what they’re up to.”
When they heard the Ye Family disciple’s ignorant words, a murderous look
surfaced in the eyes of Elder Gu and Elder Yin. These Ye Family disciples
deserved to die.
“Yunxiao Sect elders? Who do you think you are? Why don’t you look at
where you are before you make trouble in our presence?!” Another fourteen
or fifteen-year-old half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord stepped forward. He
waved his hand and instantly destroyed the force emitted by Elder Gu.
Chapter 1026 - Undermining The
Foundation (1)
Chapter 1026 Undermining The Foundation (1)
At that moment, Elder Yin and Elder Gu were completely stunned.
They looked with disbelief at the youth standing before them.
With just a wave of his hand, this youth had actually completely dispersed
their half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord’s force.
“How… is that possible!”
Elder Yin was especially shocked. He was previously so confident, but

now… his half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord’s force had been dispersed by
an ordinary Ye Family disciple with a wave of his hand.
Just what level of cultivation had this youth achieved that he could instantly
dissipate the force of a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord?!
“Oi… young man, what is your name?” Elder Gu of the Yunxiao Sect
steadied himself and asked the youth with the cold expression.
“Are the two of your worthy of knowing my name?” The youth shouted
coldly as he swept a glance at Elder Gu and Elder Yin.
When they heard the youth’s words, the two Yunxiao Sect elders were
immediately enraged.
They were Yunxiao Sect elders of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. No

matter where they went, everyone treated them with respect and spoke to
them cautiously.
But this young fellow dared to speak to them so rudely!
“You’re merely a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord despite your old age,
yet you dare to come to our Ye House with this kind of attitude. Yunxiao
Sect elders are rubbish. I think you two old fellows are too ignorant and
arrogant.” A clear female voice suddenly reached the ears of Elder Yin and
Elder Gu.
The two Yunxiao Sect elders saw a beautiful young girl among the Ye
Family members looking at them mockingly.
It was not just the girl, even the other Ye Family members were looking at
the two world-famous super sect elders. Their eyes showed only disdain,
with no trace of respect.
Elder Yin and Elder Gu had never been treated like that before. Their
expressions darkened.
They thought of their lofty status in the YunXiao Sect where numerous
disciples cudgeled their brains to think of a way to enter their sect, but
now…
These Ye Family disciples dared to look at them so rudely!

Elder Yin and Elder Gu looked coldly at the numerous Ye Family disciples
and immediately thought of making trouble for them.
However… the youth who spoke previously swiftly sensed the change in
their expressions and did not give the two Yunxiao Sect elders any
opportunity to make trouble. He directly aimed a heavy blow at them!
As the youth struck a blow, a blast of half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord
force instantly shot up and spread in all directions. The spreading force
immediately enclosed the two YunXiao Sect elders.
When they felt the impact of the force, both Elder Yin and Elder Gu were
shocked.
They were both half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords but had not imagined
that this youth’s martial strength would be on par with them, having
attained the realm of half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
Even the top disciples of the Yunxiao Sect could not compare with him in
terms of ability.
Only a few arrogant supernaturally talented youths in the Yunxiao Sect

might be able to compare with him…
In addition, this youth was probably a little younger than those

supernaturally talented youths in the Yunxiao Sect!
Elder Yin and Elder Gu immediately backed away from the force of the
youth’s blow. They retreated to avoid his blow.
Foundation (2)
“Hmm, I thought the Ye Family had suddenly become daring. It turns out
they’ve invited a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord from somewhere to
hold the fort,” Elder Gu said coldly.
In the eyes of Elder Yin and Elder Gu, a low-class family clan like the Ye
Family was as insignificant as an ant.
Even so, the two Yunxiao Sect elders still had not realized that the Ye
Family of today was not the same as that of the past. They only thought that
this youth, who was a half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, had some
connection with the Ye Family and had been invited by the Ye Family to
hold the fort.
Furthermore, the Ye Family’s current disdainful attitude was clearly due to

this half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, who was holding the fort.
However, did the Ye Family not realize that they could not move these two
YunXiao Sect elders by simply depending on a young half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord?!
The Ye Family currently had only one half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord,
but both of them were half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords!
With two against one, victory was certain!
“Young man, I take your outstanding talent into consideration. If you don’t
die in an accident, you will certainly achieve greatness in the future.
Remaining in the Ye House will bring you nothing but harm.” Elder Yin
looked at the youth and spoke suddenly.
“That’s right. Young fellow, if you are willing to come to our YunXiao Sect,
with your martial talents and powers, you could even become a disciple of
the Sect Master. You will have a glorious future. However, if you
stubbornly persist in resisting the Yunxiao Sect for the sake of the Ye
Family, you will be damned and your bones reduced to ashes!” Elder Gu
also nodded.
It was not that Elder Yin and Elder Gu wished to nurture talent, but the
youth standing before them was on par with them. Even if they could kill
him, it would take some effort. However, if they could bring this superbly
talented youth back to the Yunxiao Sect to become a YunXiao Sect disciple,
the Sect Master would be very pleased. Furthermore, it would greatly
benefit the Yunxiao Sect to have another supernaturally talented person like
that.
In addition, they did not think that a lowly family clan like the Ye Family
could retain a supernaturally talented person like that. Anyone with the least
bit of intelligence could see the divide between the Yunxiao Sect and the Ye
Family.
No matter what connection this youth had with the Ye Family, he should
also know that the benefits the Yunxiao Sect could give him were far
greater than that of the little Ye Family.
When they heard the two Yunxiao Sect elders invite the youth to join the
Yunxiao Sect, the hundred-plus youths in the Ye House courtyard all looked
rather peculiar.
These two Yunxiao Sect elders actually wanted to attract a Ye Family
disciple over to the Yunxiao Sect to cultivate… that was really funny…
They expended a huge amount of effort to pass Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zi
Jin’s almost pervertedly difficult test to become Ye Family disciples.
And now these two Yunxiao Sect elders actually wanted them to leave the
Ye Family and join the YunXiao Sect?
Was this some kind of joke?!
Was the Yunxiao Sect worthy?!
“You want me to join the Yunxiao Sect?” The youth stared at the two
Yunxiao Sect elders and laughed coldly.
When they heard that, Elder Gu assumed that the youth had accepted his
invitation. He put on an arrogant attitude and said, “Not everyone, just
you.”
The youth’s expression immediately became rather strange. A faint smile

seemed to hang on his lips.
“Why, do you Yunxiao Sect elders think only he is worthy, but not us?”
Just as Elder Gu finished speaking, several youths slowly emerged from the
crowd of Ye Family members.
Foundation (3)
Before the two YunXiao Sect elders could speak, the youths’ martial force
shot skywards and seemed to disperse the clouds in the sky.
These forces belonging to half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords spilled forth
together like a flood and gathered together like a rushing river. The
shocking martial force caused everyone to shudder.
The two Yunxiao Sect elders were shocked when they sensed the force of
several other half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords. They had not expected
the Ye Family to have as many as four or five half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lords!
Just as Elder Yin and Elder Gu were in shock…
“What’s the matter? You think highly of those half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lords but are disdainful of us. Since when has the Yunxiao Sect become so
greedy?!” The remaining hundred-plus Ye Family disciples immediately
spoke up.
“Brothers and sisters, let us show these two lofty Yunxiao Sect elders if we
are worthy to enter their Yunxiao Sect to cultivate.” One of the slightly
older Ye Family disciples glanced at everyone and spoke.
“My thoughts exactly.”
“Haha… I resent being looked down on by the Yunxiao Sect.”
“It is merely the Yunxiao Sect, but it has become so greedy that it dares to
come to our Ye House and make trouble…’
“Let’s show them whether we Ye Family disciples are worthy of being

noticed by the YunXiao Sect!”
As they spoke, over a hundred martial forces were simultaneously produced

by the hundred Ye Family disciples. Like a formless gust of air, it swept the
area within a radius of ten miles.
Among the hundred over martial forces, the weakest of them had already
entered the realm of Martial Qi Level Three while the strongest was one
step away from transforming into a Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
This force seemed to fill the heavens, the earth, the seas, and the mountains.
Even every corner of the world seemed to be permeated with it.
It was like the raging of ocean waves or like the tremors of a mountain
quaking; like the heavens being rent or like the earth collapsing.
The integration of a hundred-plus martial forces was terrifying, especially

the explosion that followed its coalition, which extended for a radius of ten
miles.
At the same time, everyone from the Si Family and the three branches of
the Ye Family also sensed it.
The Master of the Si Family did not know what had happened in the Ye
House. However, he unhesitatingly led the powerful cultivators in his
family straight to the Ye House.
The three branches of the Ye Family and the three powerful Yin Yang
Perfected Lords led the senior members and talented youths of the branches
and also hurried to the Ye Family headquarters in unison.
At that moment in the Ye Family’s headquarters, the two Yunxiao Sect

elders who, in the midst of these waves of forces, were like lone boats adrift
on a raging sea.
“What’s going on?!”
Ye Ling and Second Elder rapidly sensed this frightening force and
appeared at the same time, bewildered.
They thought that the talented disciples had been sparring and making
mischief and that they had caused trouble. However, when they arrived,
things did not seem to be what they had imagined “Greetings, Master and
Elders.”
When they saw that Ye Ling and a few elders had appeared, the Ye Family
disciples in the courtyard withdrew their martial force and spoke
respectfully.
“Who are they?” The Great Elder asked when he looked at the two Yunxiao
Sect elders and saw that they were strangers.
“Great Elder, these two are YunXiao Sect elders.” Ye Leng laughed.
“What… Yunxiao Sect?!”

Chapter 1029 - So What If It’s
Yunxiao Sect (1)
Chapter 1029 So What If It’s Yunxiao Sect (1)
When they heard that, the expressions of the Great Elder, Second Elder,
Third Elder, and even the Master, Ye Ling, all changed.
As a super sect, the intimidating reputation of the Yunxiao Sect was deeply
rooted in the elders and Ye Ling. When they heard that two Yunxiao Sect
elders had come to the Ye House, they were stunned, and that was why their
expressions changed.
“YunXiao Sect… why… why have they come to the Ye House…” Third
Elder was slightly pale, and cold sweat seeped from his brow.
The Great Elder frowned slightly and thought for a moment before he
looked at the Third Elder and said, “Third Elder… What do you think of the
Yunxiao Sect…”
The Third Elder was taken aback by these words. “Great Elder, the Yunxiao
Sect is a super sect… and super sects…”
The Third Elder had not yet completed his sentence when he suddenly
snapped out of his trance. The fear on his face slowly faded, and he also
frowned. “That’s right. So what if it’s the YunXiao Sect?”
“Master, what do you think of the Yunxiao Sect?” The Third Elder stared at
Ye Ling.
“What about… the Yunxiao Sect?” Ye Ling was lost.
“Master, Elders, the Yunxiao Sect is nothing!” The Third Elder’s expression
changed, and he regained his composure.
Their Ye Family currently held high status. If even the weakest of their
talented young disciples went forward, they would compare favorably with
the top supernaturally talented disciples in the YunXiao Sect. Besides this
mainland’s Peerless School, Beiming Manor, and Phantom Valley, which
were supremely powerful, no other super sect’s power could compare with
that of the Ye Family, be it in the Nine Nights Dynasty or the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty!
“That’s right, the Yunxiao Sect is nothing!” Second Elder nodded rapidly.
When he heard that the Yunxiao Sect elders had arrived, the Second Elder
had reverted to his old ways of thinking that the Yunxiao Sect was a huge
entity. If the Yunxiao Sect wanted to, they could exterminate a small family
clan like theirs on a whim.
However, the Second Elder and the others had forgotten that the Ye Family
of the present could not be compared to the Ye Family of the past.
In the past, if the Yunxiao Sect elders had made a personal appearance,
everyone from the Ye Family would naturally show profound respect and
humility. However, that was the past, not the present.
The present Ye Family was not the Ye Family of the past.

“Yunxiao Sect?” The Great Elder frowned slightly. “What about the
Yunxiao Sect? Is our Ye House a place where anyone can just go in and out
casually? If they wish to enter our Ye House, even the Sect Master must
announce his intentions in advance and wait for our approval, much less the
elders!”
“Great Elder, you may not be aware that these two Yunxiao Sect elders are
not here to visit the Ye House.” One of the Ye Family disciples, Ye Leng,
suddenly spoke up.
When they heard that, the Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the others were
slightly taken aback. If they were not here on a visit, then why were they
here?
“Great Elder, these two Yunxiao Sect elders are unbearably arrogant. They
have come to the Ye House to capture Eldest Young Lady. They have also
been talking wildly about exterminating our Ye Family!” Ye Leng looked at
Ye Ling and the elders and added fuel to the fire.
“What did you say!” The Second Elder was immediately enraged.
“Every word that I have said is true… isn’t that right…” Ye Leng
immediately looked at Ye Yifan, who had changed his surname to Ye.
“That’s right… Elder Brother Ye Leng is speaking the truth.” Ye Yifan

nodded repeatedly and corroborated Ye Leng’s words.
“Yifan, is what you are saying true?!” The Great Elder looked at Ye Yifan.
“Grandfather, it is all true. The hundred-plus brothers and sisters present

also heard them clearly. Every word is true.” Ye Yifan’s face was filled with
certainty.
Yunxiao Sect (2)
“Impudent!” The Second Elder looked at Elder Gu and Elder Yin and
roared furiously. “You’re merely Yunxiao Sect elders, yet you’re so
arrogant in my Ye Family. With just you two good-for-nothings, how dare
you all think of capturing the Eldest Young Lady of my Ye Family?!”
Elder Yin and Elder Gu were taken aback. A while ago, they clearly noticed
that these senior members of the Ye Family appeared fearful after learning
of their identities, but that fear was crushed in an instant.
Not only were the senior members not fearful, but they were even
disrespectful.
Elder Gu and Elder Yin gritted their teeth and glared at Ye Family
members.
Never had they thought that there would be a day where they would be
humiliated by cultivators at the ordinary martial realm. How dare they
proclaim that they, half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords, are good-for-
nothings?!
Ye Ling’s expression changed drastically in an instant. Looking at those two
Yunxiao Sect elders, his eyes twinkled coldly. “How audacious of you two!
How dare mere two half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords barge into my Ye
Family to capture my daughter?! Not mentioning two YunXiao Sect elders,
even if your YunXiao Sect Sect Master brings all the powerful figures over
here, my Ye Family will ensure that all of you will not be able to return!”
Two days ago, Ye Ling and Ye Qingtang had a long talk, and he learned of
the enmity between her and Yunxiao Sect.
Their Ye Family had yet to find time to stir troubles for Yunxiao Sect, but
Yunxiao Sect delivered themselves to the Ye Family on their own accord!
“Humph! A mere Yunxiao Sect truly doesn’t know fear. Since you two are
already here at my Ye Residence today, just stay then. Don’t go anywhere
else!” The Great Elder shouted coldly.
At this instant, the two Yunxiao Sect elders were surprised and even in
disbelief.
Before they headed to Lin Town, they already knew about the rough
situation of the Ye Family.
The Ye Family was only a small family clan of the remote Lin Town, and a
family clan like the Ye Family was unworthy of even clinging on to the
threshold of Yunxiao Sect.
Yet, who could have thought that the Ye Family would change so drastically
in just half a month?
Leaving aside the hundreds of frighteningly-talented young disciples in the

Ye Family, what the Yunxiao Sect elders could not comprehend was the
useless Clan Master and elders of the Ye Family: these people clearly knew
that they were Yunxiao Sect elders yet still dared to speak so wildly and say
such things…
No matter how slow the two Yunxiao Sect elders were, they now realized
that something was wrong with the Ye Family.
However, Elder Yin and Elder Gu did not dare to act rashly. The hundreds
of Ye Family disciples were pretty skilled, and if they fought them, they
were afraid that the two of them would be defeated by these members of the
younger generation of the Ye Family…
Then, Clan Master Si brought a few Yin Yang Perfected Lords of the Si
Family into the Ye Residence.
“What happened?” Clan Master Si noticed that the atmosphere of the Ye

Family was a little off and asked immediately.
Powerful oppressive forces were emitted from the Ye Residence previously,

and Clan Master Si thought that something happened. It turned out that it
was indeed so after entering the Ye Residence.
The Third Elder recounted the situation to the Si Family members

immediately.
After listening to what the Third Elder said, Clan Master Si sized up Elder
Yin and Elder Gu and scoffed.
Although YunXiao Sect was a super sect and a mighty force in the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty, it could not even be compared to the Si
Family currently and yet was still so arrogant. They were just two elders,
and they dared to come to the Ye Family to arrest Tang Tang?!
Yunxiao Sect (3)
Who exactly gave them this courage?!
What laughing stock!
At this instant, the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Branch Masters of the other
three branches rushed over to the headquarters along with their respective
senior members and talented disciples.
In no time, the Ye Family field was filled with people, and all of them were
powerful figures.
“Haha, YunXiao Sect is truly a good example for the super sects. If the
Nine Nights Dynasty and Formidable Heavens Dynasty were as bold as the
Yunxiao Sect, it would really be worthwhile.” A Branch Master scorned as
he stared at Elder Yin and Elder Gu.
The two Yunxiao Sect elders had the skills of a half-step Yin Yang
Perfected Lord and came to the current Ye Residence just by themselves,
wanting to catch the Ye Family’s Eldest Young Lady who was a Yang
Lord…
Was the entire YunXiao Sect a group of idiots?!
“This…”
At this moment, Elder Yin and Elder Gu were struck with astonishment.
Regardless of the Ye Family or Si Family, numerous Yin Yang Perfected
Lords actually appeared in both families!
The two Yunxiao Sect elders even knew the names of some of the Yin Yang
Perfected Lords!
These people were not even supposed to appear in Lin Town, yet for some
reason, they were all gathered in this remote town.
“How can this be… Yin Yang Perfected Lord… You all… This…” Feeling
the powerful skills of several Yin Yang Perfected Lords, Elder Gu trembled
slightly. Their Yunxiao Sect merely had two Yin Yang Perfected Lords: one
of them was the Grand Elder, who did not participate in the affairs of the
external world, while the other was the Sect Master…
Yet right before their eyes…
There were actually numerous Yin Yang Perfected Lords in the Ye Family!!
In terms of the number of Yin Yang Perfected Lords, the Ye Family actually
had much more than YunXiao Sect!!
“Do Yunxiao Sect and Eldest Young Lady have enmity?”
Suddenly, Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zijin walked over slowly with ten
youths behind them.
Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zijin were administering an assessment for the new
young talents previously. About two hundred people participated, but only
these ten people truly passed the assessment. Moreover, Elder Bai Kui
realized that the Massacre Bloodline energy was activated in the body of
one of the youths, and it was extremely impressive.
Once the assessment ended, Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zijin wanted to bring
these newly-recruited disciples to Ye Qingtang and introduce that youth
with the Massacre Bloodline to Ye Qingtang. Yet, they just returned to the
Ye Residence and was faced with this situation.
“YunXiao Sect…?”
The ten youths behind Elder Bai Kui and Elder Zijin had strange
expressions. That YunXiao Sect actually came to cause trouble to the Ye
Family… Were they tired of living?
Half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lords came to the Ye Family to stir trouble
and wanted to capture a Yang Lord; they were truly exposing themselves to
ridicule when such a matter was made known to others.
“Bai… Bai Kui… Formidable Heavens Dynasty… Grand Imperial Sire!”
Elder Gu was extremely startled after seeing Bai Kui.
“Daoist Zijin…”
Elder Yin’s expression changed greatly when his eyes landed on Daoist
Zijin.
Regardless of Bai Kui or Daoist Zijin, both were renowned powerful

figures of this mainland. Especially Bai Kui, not only was he the Grand
Imperial Sire of Formidable Heavens Dynasty, his martial skills were
almost the best, for he possessed a cultivation base of Yin Yang Perfected
Lord Third Heaven!
Yunxiao Sect (4)
The two Yunxiao Sect elders were dumbfounded as they looked at Bai Kui
and Daoist Zijin in disbelief. Why did the two renowned powerful figures
of this mainland suddenly appear in the Ye Family…
Even until then, Elder Gu and Elder Yin were still unaware of what exactly
had happened in the Ye Family, and everything that happened was already
beyond their comprehension.
“How do you intend to settle these two people?” Daoist Zijin looked at Bai
Kui and asked.
Upon hearing that, Bai Kui waved a hand. “You should ask Eldest Young
Lady”.
“The two Yin Yang Perfected Lords of Yunxiao Sect came to the Ye
Residence to capture Eldest Young Lady and offended the Ye Family. I
think there’s no need to ask Eldest Young Lady about these kinds of
matters. Let’s just put them to death,” Daoist Zijin said.
As they heard that Daoist Zijin wanted to execute the two of them, Elder
Gu’s and Elder Yin’s expression changed drastically.
Even until then, Elder Gu and Elder Yin still did not know what happened
exactly and why the situation developed to this stage.
“What do you think, Clan Master?” Elder Zijin looked at Ye Ling and
asked.
Ye Ling pondered for a moment and subsequently said, “These two Yunxiao
Sect elders are audacious. Let’s execute them as Elder Zijin had suggested.”
If it was in the past, Ye Ling would not even have dared to think about this.
However, the current Ye Family was worlds apart from before, and a mere
YunXiao Sect was nothing to them.
Both Elder Yin and Elder Gu were completely dumbfounded.
They simply could not understand the drastic change in the Ye Family that
seemed to happen in a night: not only did the Ye Family have plenty of
insanely-talented young disciples, but Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s
Grand Imperial Sire, Bai Kui, and Daoist Zijin even became elders as
well…
With just the skills of Elder Bai Kui and Elder Yin, it was enough to
contend against Yunxiao Sect. It was also to say that the current Ye Family
was simply no weaker than YunXiao Sect. Apart from the foundation of the
two parties, the quality of the Ye Family disciples surpassed that of Yunxiao
Sect by leaps and bounds, and the cultivation skills of Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master might lose out to Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin as well…
When Daoist Zijin waved his right arm, Elder Guy and Elder Yin turned
into dust before everyone’s eyes.
As the Great Elder and Second Elder watched the two YunXiao Sect elders
disappear, their expressions changed. Even though the current Ye Family
was extremely powerful, the inherent mindset of the past still made them
feel as though they were in a dream.
Looking at the Ye Family disciples, they were extremely calm as though

everything was deserved and right.
After the two Yunxiao Sect elders died, Ye Qingtang finally appeared and
came to the field. She did not even have the thought of showing herself to
two mere Yunxiao Sect elders.
“Eldest Young Lady.” Elder Bai Kui greeted respectfully when he noticed
Ye Qingtang.
“Greetings, Eldest Young Lady.”
The Branch Masters and Yin Yang Perfected Lord of the Si Family bowed
hurriedly.
The young talents present all looked towards Ye Qingtang in admiration.
“This is… the Yang Lord?!”
The batch of disciples that Elder Bai Kui brought over looked at Ye
Qingtang with eyes filled with surprise and disbelief.
The lady before them was not much older than them and simply seemed
like the same age, yet she was already a Yang Lord of a Yin Yang Perfected
Lord Seventh Heaven…
Chapter 1033 - Return to the Sect
(1)
Chapter 1033 Return to the Sect (1)
Naturally, no one dared to voice their doubts.
“From today onward, the Ye Family will wage war against YunXiao Sect. I
want YunXiao Sect to cease to exist.” Ye Qingtang declared.
Ye Ling and the Second Elder were startled. Ye Qingtang actually planned
to annihilate Yunxiao Sect…
However, given the combat powers of a Yang Lord, it was an easy feat to
annihilate Yunxiao Sect.
Although a sect like Yunxiao Sect had extremely powerful foundations,

given Ye Qingtang’s Yang Lord combat power, it was not impossible to
completely destroy Yunxiao Sect.
Currently, the Ye Family was already strong enough, and Xuanling Sect
came to mind.
To completely wipe out Xuanling Sect, which had a strong foundation, time
was required. The pressing matter at the moment was to head to Xuanling
Sect and rescue it from Yunxiao Sect.
Furthermore, it was time to settle the scores with Yunxiao Sect.
After the trip to the Dragon Vein, Ye Qingtang’s martial realm entered the
Yang Lord of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord, and she could easily rescue
Xuanling Sect without using the power of her bloodline.
However, it was not simple to annihilate Yunxiao Sect.
Although Yunxiao Sect did not have any Yang Lords, a sect’s foundation
was extremely powerful
For example, in the battle between Xuanling Sect and Yunxiao Sect,
Yunxiao Sect’s skills surpassed that of Xuanling Sect massively, but
Xuanling Sect could still inflict huge damage by relying on its heritage and
foundation.
Even an ordinary sect like Xuanling Sect had such frightening foundation,
much less YunXiao Sect, a super sect.
“Eldest Young Lady, with those YunXiao Sect senior members, there is
nothing to be afraid of. It’s just that we are unclear of Yunxiao Sect’s
foundation and heritage.” Daoist Zijin looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
Ye Qingtang was fully aware of this point without Daoist Zijin’s reminder
as well.
Given the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven cultivation base of Daoist
Zijin and Bai Kui, they could defeat Yunxiao Sect’s Grand Elder and Sect
Master. However, once Yunxiao Sect used their foundation and went all out,
the outcome would be uncertain.
To completely destroy Yunxiao Sect, it was probably insufficient with just
Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, and the new Yin Yang Perfected Lords who joined
the Ye Family.
“Eldest Young Lady, I’m afraid you will also need to be present to
annihilate Yunxiao Sect,” Elder Bai Kui looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
After discussing the details with Elder Bai Kui and the rest, Ye Qingtang
departed from Lin Town and flew towards Xuanling Sect.
Currently, the little white tiger’s seemed to be growing; thus, it was still in a
deep sleep. As such, Ye Qingtang left it at the Ye Family and did not bring
it along with her.
Given Ye Qingtang’s current speed, she had already arrived at the periphery
of Xuanling Sect in less than half a day.
The sect, which was originally floating in the sky, however, landed on the
ground, and the entire sect was enveloped by a faint golden screen.
This screen was initially set up by the Blood Moon Holy Lord and could
sustain for only half a year.
Presently, this screen was no longer as strong as initially, and its light was
increasingly dimming.
Several Yunxiao Sect disciples guarded the surroundings of Xuanling Sect.

Once this screen broke, they would notify the senior members of the sect
immediately and wipe out Xuanling Sect without sparing anyone.
“Quickly look! That lady…”

(2)
One of the Yunxiao Sect disciples was a little surprised to see Ye Qingtang
walking towards Xuanling Sect slowly.
“Why is that lady so familiar-looking?”
Before long, another Yunxiao Sect disciple exclaimed in shock. “Ye

Qingtang!”
Although these YunXiao Sect disciples had never seen Ye Qingtang face to
face, they had seen her portrait before.
“That Ye Qingtang appeared in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm

previously and even obtained a Fiendcelestial Beast. Quick, inform the
higher-ups!”
A YunXiao Sect disciple’s eyes were burning with desire.
“Although Ye Qingtang is only an ordinary disciple of Xuanling Sect, she

was enraged our Yunxiao Sect and was listed on the Assassination Roll…
Hehe, I never thought that my luck would be so good…”
A male in white stared at Ye Qingtang, and his lips curled into an icy
snicker.
“Ye Qingtang’s skull is indeed valuable. However, it’s said that Ye

Qingtang obtained the Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hell of Avicinaraka
mystic realm… If we kill her and end up not being able to find the
Fiendcelestial Beast… Wouldn’t the sect not forgive us?” Another man
spoke up.
“Humph. What about that. Let’s just break Ye Qingtang’s limbs and keep
her alive on her last breath.”
“Wait wait… A Fiendcelestial Beast is very scary, and Ye Qingtang

obtained it. No matter how weak Ye Qingtang’s martial skills are, she still
possesses the Fiendcelestial Beast… Would we be able to block the attack
of the Fiendcelestial Beast?”
“Hehe, what are you afraid of… that Fiendcelestial Beast is merely an
infant.”
“That’s right. How lethal can it be if it could be taken by a Xuanling Sect

disciple? There’s nothing to be fearful of!”
Then, the few of them immediately rushed towards Ye Qingtang without

hesitation.
“Stop!”
The youth in the lead stared at Ye Qingtang and shouted coldly.
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks slightly and looked at
the men before her.
“You are Ye Qingtang.” The man in the lead sneered.
“That’s right.” There were no emotions on Ye Qingtang’s face.
“You’re a lady, but I never thought that you would be so bold.” The
Yunxiao Sect disciples snickered when the lady before them admitted her
identity so simply.
Back when Ye Qingtang was in Xuanling Sect, she was merely an ordinary
inner sect disciple, but she formed a deep hatred with YunXiao Sect and
was listed on the Assassination Roll.
After such a long time, Ye Qingtang reappeared outside Xuanling Sect, and
this was a great thing for the YunXiao Sect disciples.
“Ye Qingtang, if you are sensible, hand over that infant Fiendcelestial
Beast, and we can consider sparing your life. What do you think?” One of
the Yunxiao Sect disciples looked at Ye Qingtang and sneered.
However, before this Yunxiao Sect disciple could continue speaking, Ye

Qingtang raised her right arm a little, and the disciple died instantly without
anyone seeing how Ye Qingtang did it.
“This…”
The remaining YunXiao Sect disciples were left dumbstruck and in

disbelief.
To these Yunxiao Sect disciples, Ye Qingtang’s attack was too quick, and
they simply did not see how Ye Qingtang attacked.
Without giving the people a chance to speak, Ye Qingtang slaughtered all

the Yunxiao Sect disciples in the surroundings in just the blink of an eye.
These disciples were already at the peak of Martial Qi Level Two Third
Heaven, and it was considered pretty good. Yet, before Ye Qingtang, they
were as frail as pieces of paper.
(3)
After killing all the ignorant YunXiao Sect disciples, Ye Qingtang’s eyes
slowly landed on the defense barrier around Xuanling Sect.
This barrier was implemented by her cheap little brother, the Blood Moon
Holy Lord, whom she was extremely grateful for. Had he not appeared in
the end back then, even Ye Qingtang would be uncertain of how the
situation would have progressed.
What she could be certain of, though, was that Xuanling Sect definitely
would not have persisted until today.
In Xuanling Sect, there were Ye Qingtang’s good friends such as Qin Huan
and Yun Shu, her Master, Elder Mo, as well as Elder Qin, who treated her
rather well…
However, it was a pity that the Grand Elder was no longer here today.
Ye Qingtang did not have any hatred toward the Grand Elder. From a
certain aspect, the Grand Elder was even more authentic and human.
In Xuanling Sect.
Qin Huan, Yun Shu, and others were gathered in a corner.
It had been several months since they had been trapped in Xuanling Sect.
The blood-colored screen above Xuanling Sect gradually dimmed and was
staunchly different from its initial state.
Moreover, the masses trapped in Xuanling Sect were almost running out of
supplies.
The Xuanling Sect disciples and senior executives had been taking their
food and drinks from within Xuanling Sect, and all of the stockpiles were
stored previously.
However, these supplies were almost depleted after nearly half a year, and
there were barely any water sources remaining.
Currently, the disciples in Xuanling Sect did not even have water to clean
themselves with, much less have food to fill their stomachs.
About a month ago, a few Xuanling Sect disciples took the risk and left the
barrier formation, wanting to avoid the Yunxiao Sect disciples and search
for water. However, they were discovered eventually and died in the hands
of the Yunxiao Sect disciples.
As sect disciples, they could bear with not having water to wash up.
However, not consuming food over a long time was not what they could
withstand given their martial cultivation realm.
Compared to the Xuanling Sect disciples, the elders and senior executives
were naturally much more powerful in terms of martial cultivation, and
thus, their need for food was much smaller. Although the elders and senior
executives had already taken out their own food and distributed to the
disciples, it was still unable to solve this critical situation.
Many Xuanling Sect disciples were nearing the borders of insanity due to
the lack of water and food.
Yet despite so, no one dared to leave the defense barrier ever since those
Xuanling Sect disciples who left it were tragically killed by the Yunxiao
Sect people.
“Ah…”
Qin Huan looked at the pale Yun Shu beside him and sighed. “I wonder
how Junior Sister Ye is doing.”
At the mention of Ye Qingtang, Yun Shu and Lin Long opened their eyes
instantly. The few of them missed Ye Qingtang dearly, but they were
trapped within Xuanling Sect for almost half a year and simply could not
get any information from the outside world.
“Junior Sister Ye will definitely be fine,” Lin Long said.
Qin Huan shook his head. “That may not be so. I heard that Junior Sister Ye
was listed onto the Assassination Roll by Yunxiao Sect. It’s said that the
reward surpassed the total rewards for killing the first and third person on
the list…”
“Qin Huan, can’t you wish some good for Junior Sister Ye?” Gu Yanqiu
rolled his eyes at Qin Huan and said helplessly.
“Nonsense. Of course, I wish for Junior Sister Ye to be safe and sound, but
what I said is the truth. Junior Sister Ye treated Yunxiao Sect that way
previously and caused YunXiao Sect to lose face… In addition to such
tempting rewards, I’m afraid Junior Sister Ye is having a hard time.”
Chapter 1036 - Pray
Chapter 1036 Pray
The few of them were extremely worried about Ye Qingtang as well.
The war between Xuanling Sect and Yunxiao Sect was extremely horrific.
Although the Blood Moon Sect appeared afterward, the Ultimate Elder
suddenly showed up too, thus causing Xuanling Sect to be in this state.
However, if Ye Qingtang did not appear as the Blood Moon Holy Lady,
Xuanling Sect would probably have been annihilated by Yunxiao Sect
already.
“Don’t worry. Junior Sister Ye is a dignified Blood Moon Holy Lady. Blood
Moon Sect is such a strong force. How can anything happen to Junior Sister
Ye?” Yun Shu said.
“Although the Blood Moon Sect is powerful, it is the enemy of this entire
mainland. It is an evil cult!” Qin Huan said hurriedly.
Upon hearing that, some miserable-looking Xuanling Sect disciples fixed

their eyes on Qin Huan successively.
If there was no Ye Qingtang or evil cult as mentioned by Qin Huan, they

would have already become corpses a long time ago and not talking as they
were right now.
“Without the Blood Moon Sect, we would have been dead already,” Lin
Long said.
Qin Huan nodded without retort. His eyes landed on a tomb forest not far
away as an inexplicable sorrow emerged on his face.
In this half year, the disciples who once fought for Xuanling Sect sustained
heavy injuries and were unable to be treated by the outside world,
eventually passing on. In the past, these brothers and sisters were not afraid
of strong enemies, but in the end, they were unable to persist and could no
longer see the rays of hope.
Other than the Xuanling Sect disciples, there were several wardens and
senior executives who were severely injured as well. In addition to this was
the poor environment conditions which resulted in damage to their martial
foundation, causing their martial skills to dip extensively. Unable to resolve
this mental distress, they eventually fell into depression and died.
At this instant, Elder Mo and Elder Qin arrived in the vicinity of the Martial
Arts Hall. Looking at the Xuanling Sect disciples who were lying on the
ground and seated everywhere, they could not help but sigh.
The sight of this dilapidated Xuanling Sect led them to recall the prosperity
of the past.
“Greetings Sect Master… and two Elders.”
Seeing that the Sect Master and the elders arrived at the Martial Arts Hall,
the Xuanling Sect disciples hurriedly stood up and bowed at them.
Noticing the situation, the Xuanling Sect Sect Master hurriedly waved his
hands. “There’s no need to bow. Quickly rest. Don’t waste your energy.”
Looking at the scrawny and listless Xuanling Sect disciples and then
recalling memories of them in the past, the Sect Master was in anguish. It
was as though there were billions of needles poking at his heart.
A long while later, Elder Qin and Elder Mo followed the Xuanling Sect
Sect Master to a tomb forest ahead.
There were hundreds of tombs in the forest.
The bodies of a portion of them no longer existed since the war; thus, the
sect could only build a tomb containing the personal effects of the deceased
to mourn those valiant Xuanling Sect disciples who died in the battle.
At the same time, Qin Huan, Yun Shu, and many other disciples followed
the Sect Master to the tomb forest.
“Brothers, we are here to visit you…”
Many Xuanling Sect disciples immediately kneeled and bowed before the
tombs.
Looking at these nameless tombs, it was as though they returned to the

night before the great war.
Everyone drank and chatted together and learned from each other before the
bonfire; it was as if those voices and faces never left.
The battle cry seemed to ring in their ears again at this very moment.
We use our blood to soak Xuanling’s flag!
We use our hearts to light Xuanling’s anger!
We use our hands to hit Xuanling’s drums!

Chapter 1037 - Sect Protector
Divine Beast
Chapter 1037 Sect Protector Divine Beast
The battle cries still seemed to echo in their ears.
Those long-gone faces and familiar bodies were imprinted in the minds of
the masses eternally and would never be erased.
Sometime later, the Xuanling Sect Sect Master slowly kneeled beside the
countless graves.
Noticing the situation, Elder Mo, Elder Qin, and the Xuanling Sect disciples
fell on their knees successively and bowed to those heroes who protected
the sect with their lives.
“Junior Brother Zhou!”
A shout erupted suddenly.
Everyone quickly turned around and looked behind.

A young man who was all stick and bones completely fainted when he
bowed.
Noticing the situation, Elder Qin rushed forward hurriedly and held up that
young man who was void of color. After inspecting for a moment, he sighed
softly.
This young Xuanling Sect disciple was yet another victim of the lack of
food supplied. He had not consumed anything for too long, and his martial
realm was insufficient from the start, which caused him to faint from
hunger.
The current Xuanling Sect was already depleted of all supplies, and the
river was all dried up. There no longer was any consumables in the sect.
A cultivator and ordinary human was different in that a cultivator’s need for
food would gradually decrease as their martial realm improved. However,
these sect disciples had not reached that stage yet. Moreover, the body
would not be replenished if it did not consume anything for a long time, and
this would also pose as a life danger over the long run.
“I remember… the sect still has a few spirit animals…” A long time later,
Xuanling Sect Sect Master looked at Elder Qin and said.
Elder Qin and Elder Mo nodded instinctively.
There were indeed a few old spirit animals remaining in the sect. They had
rendered their highest service in battles for the sect and were fed and taken
care of for the rest of their lifetimes by the sect after they aged.
“Don’t worry, Sect Master. The spirit animals can barely absorb the spirit
energy in the surroundings and don’t need to consume anything at the
moment,” said Elder Mo as he thought the Sect Master was afraid that the
spirit animals would die from hunger.
However, resolution filled the Sect Master’s eyes as he said, “Kill them.”
“What?!”
The two elders and everyone else at the scene were taken aback by what the
Xuanling Sect Sect Master had said.
“Distribute the flesh and blood of the spirit animals to our sect disciples. As
long as they can hold out an additional day.” Xuanling Sect Sect Master
seemed to age by dozens of years in an instant.
“But… Sect Master, for the sect, those spirit animals once…” Elder Qin’s
body trembled slightly. One of the spirit animals had been in Xuanling Sect
for a longer time than he did and was even older than him.
“Elder Qin… I understand what you wish to say.” Xuanling Sect Sect
Master nodded.
At this moment, the middle-aged man seemed like an elderly who was
about to pass on, and his voice quivered.
“But… these kids… are all about to die from hunger… Is there any other
solution?” Xuanling Sect Sect Master uttered.
Indeed, if there was still no food, how much longer could these sect
disciples withhold? Was it one day or one month?
Even if he were to become a sinner of Xuanling Sect, the Xuanling Sect

Sect Master could not bear for these disciples to end up dying from hunger
or thirst.
As a cultivator, they could die from battles, but how could they… die from
hunger!
At this moment, the disciples were dead silent as well. They did not know
what to say, and even if they wanted to, they were almost out of energy.
However, before Xuanling Sect Sect Master could continue to say
something, a terrifying roar sounded from outside the sect.
An enormous creature hovered above Xuanling Sect completely.
Above that enormous creatures were a number of Yunxiao Sect elders and
senior executives.
“Yunxiao Sect… Sect protector divine beast!

Chapter 1038 - It’s You (1)
Chapter 1038 It’s You (1)
Everyone was startled and even in disbelief when they saw the giant
creature outside Xuanling Sect.
After the Yunxiao Sect Protector Divine Beast was injured by the Blood
Moon Holy Lord, it was sent back to Yunxiao Sect to recuperate.
Unexpectedly, it was actually this powerful now.
The past YunXiao Sect Protector Divine Beast and the current one were
simply worlds apart.
Once spirit animals like these advanced in level, their skills would increase
massively.
“The YunXiao Sect Protector Divine Beast… actually advanced in level…”

Surprise etched across Elder Mo’s face as he looked at the giant creature
shrouding over the entire sect.
Back then, the YunXiao Sect Protector Divine Beast was only an equivalent
of a human half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord, but after the advancement,
its combat power paralleled that of a human Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Second Heaven.
Boom!
Deafening rumbles followed with every movement the Sect Protector

Divine Beast took.
The already dim red screen above Xuanling Sect became even fainter and
was completely broken after a few hits.
The energy of that defense barrier was already mostly exhausted from the
start. Now that the advanced Yunxiao Sect Protector Beast arrived and
attacked the defense barrier with the combat power of a Yin Yang Perfected
Lord, it was reasonable that the barrier broke.
Previously, after Yunxiao Sect learned that Ye Qingtang appeared nearby

Xuanling Sect, the sect elders immediately rushed over with the Sect
Protector Divine Beast, which just advanced not long ago.
However, after arriving at Xuanling Sect, they realized that the Yunxiao
Sect disciples guarding in the area were all dead, and Ye Qingtang was
nowhere to be found.
Enraged, the Yunxiao Sect elders decided to destroy Xuanling Sect

completely first and believed that Ye Qingtang would not be able to
continue hiding.
However, just as the defense barrier was broken, a shadow suddenly

appeared in the sky at lightning speed. In just a few breaths’ time, it had
already reached the YunXiao Sect Protector Divine Beast and blocked it.
The Xuanling Sect members were surprised, especially Elder Mo, who
thought that the figure was very familiar after close inspection.
“That is… Junior Sister Ye?!”

Yun Shu looked at the lady in the air who blocked the Yunxiao Sect
Protector Beast, and his expression changed immediately.
Hearing Yun Shu, everyone took a closer look at the lady and was startled.
It was indeed as Yun Shu had said. Who else could that lady be if it was not
Ye Qingtang?!
“Qingtang…”
Very quickly, Elder Mo stared at the lady in the sky and uttered in surprise.
Wasn’t that lady his disciple, Ye Qingtang…
The Xuanling Sect members were all dumbfounded for a moment. Why did
Ye Qingtang suddenly appear here…
“Roar!”
The Yunxiao Sect Protector Divine Beast glared at the miniature ant-like
human who stood in its way and roared in fury.
“Ye Qingtang!!”
The Yunxiao Sect elders on the back of the Sect Protector Divine Beast
stared at Ye Qingtang, and a trace of elation emerged in their eyes.
It seems that the information was true. Ye Qingtang had indeed returned to
Xuanling Sect.
Everyone was already aware that Ye Qingtang obtained a Fiendcelestial

Beast in the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, and her appearance meant
that the infant Fiendcelestial Beast was also in the vicinity…
If their Yunxiao Sect could obtain that Fiendcelestial Beast and offer it to
the Beiming Manor…
Wouldn’t their Yunxiao Sect…
“Ye Qingtang… it’s indeed you.”
A Yunxiao Sect elder looked at Ye Qingtang and scoffed.
Ye Qingtang did not react to him and merely unsheathed a sword from her
waist.
“Hahaha…”
Seeing that Ye Qingtang drew a sword out, the few Yunxiao Sect elders on
the back of the Sect Protector Divine Beast immediately burst out in
laughter.
Could it be that this Ye Qingtang still wanted to put up a last fight with
them?
Swoosh!
Nonetheless, before the Yunxiao Sect elders finished laughing, the smiles
were completely frozen on their faces as disbelief and horror filled their
eyes.
As Ye Qingtang waved her sword, the frightening aura of a Yang Lord

surged into the sky, and the sword aura completely enveloped the Yunxiao
Sect Protector Divine Beast.
Sensing this unbelievable aura, even the Yunxiao Sect Protector Divine
Beast trembled.
Boom Boom!!
A loud roar erupted in the next second. Before the shocked Xuanling Sect
masses, the enormous body of the Sect Protector Divine Beast instantly
erupted into mists of blood, and the several Yunxiao Sect elders died along
with it at the scene.
After slaughtering the Yunxiao Sect Protector Divine Beast and Yunxiao
Sect elders with one slash, Ye Qingtang immediately turned around and
landed in Xuanling Sect.
“This…”
At this instant, Xuanling Sect was enshrouded in the supreme energy of a

Yang Lord, and those disciples with weak pulses and even those who
fainted from hunger were immediately energized.
“Junior… Junior Sister Ye?”
Qin Huan and the rest were stunned when they saw Ye Qingtang
descending from the sky. Was this lady who was brimming with a Yang
Lord energy really Ye Qingtang?!
It had been less than half a year since they were separated from Ye
Qingtang, and she had already become one of the few powerful Yang Lords
of this mainland in this period of time?
“Qingtang?”
Similarly, Elder Mo found this hard to swallow. No matter what, Elder Mo

could not believe that Ye Qingtang had actually grown this much in less
than half a year.
“Master, it’s been long. I’m late.”
Ye Qingtang looked at Elder Mo and bowed with cupped fists.
Back then in Xuanling Sect, she took Elder Mo as her master, and he treated
her pretty well. Naturally, Ye Qingtang would not forget him.
A whole ten minutes later, Elder Mo finally returned to his senses and
nodded rather absentmindedly.
“Are you really Ye Qingtang?” Elder Qin was clearly shaken as he looked
at the lady before him.
A Yang Lord was someone whose martial cultivation base was at least at
Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven-an absolutely unrivaled figure on
this mainland.
Not mentioning a Yang Lord, it would also be unbelievable for Elder Qin
even if Ye Qingtang showed up as Yin Lord.
“It’s me.” Ye Qingtang nodded in agreement.
“Sh*t…”
Qin Huan walked to Ye Qingtang’s side and inspected Ye Qingtang closely.

“How can this be… Junior Sister Ye, you… you’re actually… Could it be
that I’m hallucinating because I’m too hungry?”
Ye Qingtang was speechless. However, it was not strange for Qin Huan to
say such things given his personality.
“Senior Brother Qin, it really is me,” affirmed Ye Qingtang.
“But… Yang Lord… This is…”
Qin Huan and the rest found it hard to believe at the moment.
However, Ye Qingtang did not wish to discuss this matter too much as it
was not something that could be explained clearly in a few sentences after
all.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was unwilling to talk about it, everyone

understood what to do and no longer mentioned it.
Ye Qingtang immediately retrieved plenty of food and water from her space
ring and told Qin Huan and the rest to distribute them.
There were not many Xuanling Sect disciples remaining currently.

Although the water and food Ye Qingtang brought from the Ye Family was
not considered a lot, it was still sufficient to solve the crisis.
Long before she headed to Xuanling Sect, she had already realized this
issue; thus, she prepared some supplies in a separate space ring.
After all, the past Ye Qingtang was also a Xuanling Sect disciple, and she
had some understanding of Xuanling Sect. It had been almost half a year
since Xuanling Sect was trapped by Yunxiao Sect, and the stored supplies in
the sect were probably already depleted.
Elder Mo had complicated feelings as he looked at Ye Qingtang. He would

never have thought that his disciple actually became a supreme Yang Lord
of this mainland in less than six months…
Even if he told others this, probably no one would believe that he was the
Master of a Yang Lord…
Xuanling Sect Sect Master was extremely startled to see Ye Qingtang. Even
a strong force like Yunxiao Sect was as weak as an ant before a Yang Lord.
Ye Qingtang sighed softly as she looked at the current dilapidated Xuanling
Sect. Apart from food and water, she also took out numerous elixirs from
her space ring to distribute out to everyone.
These elixirs could temper the body and be extremely beneficial even to an
ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lord. If cultivators at the Martial Qi stage
consumed it, the effects would be multiplied.
After consuming the supplies that Ye Qingtang brought, their complexion

was way better than before, and after consuming her elixirs, they were full
of vigor in at most an hour.
“It’s truly a magic pill… My body did not have any energy before, but now,
even if a fierce tiger came… I feel that I can kill it with one punch…” Qin
Huan commented excitedly.
“Master, Sect Master, let the disciples recuperate first; then, rebuild
Xuanling Sect later on,” Ye Qingtang said after a long time.
Xuanling Sect Master nodded. This was what he hoped for the most. Even
in his dreams, he wished to rebuild Xuanling Sect.
“Qingtang… can you… prevent Yunxiao Sect from attacking Xuanling Sect
during Xuanling Sect’s reconstruction?” Xuanling Sect Master looked at Ye
Qingtang and asked in an almost pleading tone.
Ye Qingtang was currently a Yang Lord, and as long as she was willing,
Xuanling Sect could be rebuilt easily, and only Ye Qingtang was able to
stop Yunxiao Sect.
Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only
“What are you saying, Sect Master? A Xuanling Sect disciple for a day is a
Xuanling Sect disciple for life,” Ye Qingtang said.
The Xuanling Sect Master was a little agitated after hearing Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang immediately took out some items which she obtained from the
mystic realm and handed them all to the Sect Master.
Apart from the numerous weapons and elixirs, there were also talismans
that could help with the reconstruction of Xuanling Sect.
“Master, Sect Master, don’t worry about YunXiao Sect. Now that I’m back,
I will definitely destroy and obliterate all traces of Yunxiao Sect.” Ye
Qingtang looked at Elder Mo and Xuanling Sect Master and said.
“Alright…”
Elder Mo nodded. His disciple was now a Yang Lord, and annihilating
YunXiao Sect could be easily done.
“Qingtang, Xuanling Sect is fortunate to have you.” Xuanling Sect Master

looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
Chapter 1041 - Who is Afraid of
Who (1)
Chapter 1041 Who is Afraid of Who (1)
If not for Ye Qingtang, Xuanling Sect would probably already have been
annihilated by Yunxiao Sect half a year ago.
Ye Qingtang did not reply.
Her eyes were devoid of warmth as she looked at the countless tombs in the
surroundings. She would personally take revenge for these disciples who
died tragically.
Ye Qingtang left after staying in Xuanling Sect for a day, and she was at the
Imperial City the next time she appeared.
Yunxiao Sect was located within the Imperial City of Formidable Heavens
Dynasty.
“Eldest Young Lady.”
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin greeted Ye Qingtang with reverence outside the
Imperial City.
All the senior members of the Ye Family were dispatched in this operation.
The seven Yin Yang Perfected Lords, including Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin, as
well as the disciples were all present.
Ye Qingtang had made up her mind to destroy Yunxiao Sect completely this
time no matter what it took
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang swept her eyes across the army of people.

Excluding herself, this force of the Ye Family was sufficient to overpower
Yunxiao Sect substantially.
Currently, Yunxiao Sect had not warred against the Ye Family but already
had heavy losses: five elders were killed by Ye Qingtang, and even Yunxiao
Sect’s most important combat force, the Sect Protector Divine Beast, was
also slain by Ye Qingtang.
“Eldest Young Lady, do you still need to make any preparations?” Daoist
Zijin looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.
“No,” said Ye Qingtang.
A mere Yunxiao Sect did not have any qualifications to make her prepare
anything. Although Yunxiao Sect’s foundation was strong, it posed no
threat to a Yang Lord no matter how strong it was.
Moreover, Ye Qingtang would not give Yunxiao Sect any time or chance to
activate their foundation.
At this instant, a group of guards at the Imperial City saw Ye Qingtang and
the rest and originally wanted to stop them. However, after seeing Bai Kui,
all of them were dumbfounded, and no longer had any intention to stop
them.Visit website our Listnovel.com
Bai Kui was Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand Imperial Sire and a Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven figure…
Once the guards returned to their senses and wanted to greet the Grand
Imperial Sire, they realized that the troop of people had already entered the
Imperial City and were nowhere to be seen.
About fifteen minutes later, Elder Bai Kui led Ye Qingtang to the periphery
of the Imperial City.
Right ahead was Yunxiao Sect.
Although a super sect like Yunxiao Sect had nothing to do with the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty, it was situated within the Imperial City, and
thus, Elder Bai Kui knew something about it.
“Although Yunxiao Sect’s foundation is powerful, it is nothing to you,

Eldest Young Lady. However, it’s said that one of their Sect Protector
Divine Beast seemed to have advanced recently, and its combat power is
rather high,” Elder Bai Kui said.
“I have already killed that Sect Protector Divine Beast,” said Ye Qingtang.
Elder Bai Kui nodded and was not surprised at all.
No matter how powerful that Yunxiao Sect Protector Divine Beast was, it
was as weak as a piece of paper before a Yang Lord and could be easily
killed without much effort.
A cold glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at Yunxiao

Sect ahead.
Swoosh!
Numerous Ye Family war flags flew in the air.
“Kill!”
Daoist Zijin shouted sternly.
Along with Daoist Zijin’s orders, countless powerful auras surged to the sky
and instantly enveloped Yunxiao Sect in them.
Who (2)
Sensing the aura of the Ye Family powerful figures, the senior members and
wardens of Yunxiao Sect were alarmed.
“Who is so daring to behave unmannerly at my Yunxiao Sect!” A warden

instantly flew out of Yunxiao Sect and yelled sternly.
This Yunxiao Sect warden’s eyes were ice cold. He had been at Yunxiao
Sect for a long time and never once thought that there would be anyone
who dared to act wildly at the doorsteps of Yunxiao Sect!
The Yunxiao Sect warden was startled when he saw the Ye Family war
flags. This war flag appeared very foreign, and he did not know which force
these people were from.
“Who are you all? Report your names! How dare you all behave so wildly
at the doorsteps of my Yunxiao Sect!” The Yunxiao Sect warden looked at
Ye Qingtang and the rest and shouted sternly.
“Bai Kui.” Elder Bai Kui stepped forward and said coldly.
Upon hearing that, the Yunxiao Sect warden frowned slightly. When he saw
Bai Kui’s face clearly, he was taken aback and extremely astounded.
As a YunXiao Sect warden, it was impossible for him to not know the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand Imperial Sire, the most powerful
cultivator of Formidable Heavens Dynasty with a horrifying combat power
of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven.
“Formidable Heavens Dynasty Grand Imperial Sire…”
Very quickly, the Yunxiao Sect warden frowned as he looked at Elder Bai
Kui. “Grand Imperial Sire Bai Kui, what is the meaning of this!”
Although Bai Kui was the Grand Imperial Sire of Formidable Heavens
Dynasty, he never had any enmity with Yunxiao Sect. Not mentioning this
Grand Imperial Sire, Yunxiao Sect and Formidable Heavens Dynasty had
always minded their own businesses without interfering with the other. It
thus seemed unacceptable that the Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand
Imperial Sire brought so many cultivators and behaved this way at the
doorsteps of Yunxiao Sect.
As he spoke, ten-plus wardens and several elders rushed out of Yunxiao

Sect.
“Bai Kui, our Yunxiao Sect and the Formidable Heavens Dynasty never had
anything to do with each other. What is the meaning of your actions today?”
An elderly with white hair shouted coldly at Bai Kui.Visit website our
Listnovel.com The person who spoke was Yunxiao Sect’s Great Elder, Zhou
Tian. He was at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Second Heaven and
was considered acquaintances with Bai Kui.
“Zhou Tian, I am not here today as the Grand Imperial Sire of Formidable
Heavens Dynasty,’ Bai Kui snickered as he looked at that elderly.
After hearing that, the Yunxiao Sect Great Elder frowned deeply as he did
not understand what Bai Kui meant.
Regardless of what identity Bai Kui was assuming to challenge the

YunXiao Sect, given Yunxiao Sect’s foundation, they were not the least
afraid even if the entire Formidable Heavens Dynasty royals attacked them,
much less Bai Kui.
“Humph. The Grand Elders of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect are here at
Yunxiao Sect as visitors. If you know what’s good for you, leave now.
Yunxiao Sect can treat it as though nothing happened today.” The YunXiao
Sect Great Elder looked at Bai Kui impatiently.
“Kill!”
Nonetheless, Bai Kui did not bother as he raised his right arm and shouted
coldly.
As Elder Bai Kui gave his orders, the Yin Yang Perfected Lords of the Ye
Family immediately charged towards the Yunxiao Sect wardens and elders.
Noticing the situation, the talented Ye Family disciples smirked. One of the
youths at half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm snickered. “I’ve heard
that YunXiao Sect is arrogant and conceited, but I never thought that it
would be to this extent. Brothers and sisters, let’s show YunXiao Sect what
disparity is.”
“Kill!”
In a moment, hundreds of talented disciples flexed their muscles, drew their

weapons, and attacked Yunxiao Sect.
Who (3)
Noticing the situation, the Yunxiao Sect Great Elder was stunned and was
even in disbelief.
Originally, he thought that Bai Kui would definitely not dare to really take
action, yet currently…
The Yunxiao Sect wardens hollered furiously and slashed their swords at
the Yin Yang Perfected Lords charging towards them.
A warden’s eyes were filled with malice and evil as he attacked a Branch
Master of the Ye Family.
That Branch Master joined the Ye Family not long ago, but he was
extremely skilled. His energy and aura were overwhelming and even more
powerful than ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lords, which was why Ye
Qingtang specially appointed him as a Branch Master.
Boom, boom!!
In the next second, the Yunxiao Sect warden’s sword landed on the Branch
Master’s left shoulder.
However, at this instant, the Yunxiao Sect warden was appalled.
When his sword landed on this person, it was as though he was slashing
extremely hard metal. The Ye Family Branch Master was unharmed, and
the YunXiao Sect warden’s hand numbed instead.
“Do you… only have this little strength?” The Ye Family Branch Master
looked at the Yunxiao Sect warden and immediately stretched his neck.
“How disappointing.”
“You…” The Yunxiao Sect warden was infuriated. However, after sensing
the aura of this middle-aged man before him, he was instantly
dumbfounded, and his eyes widened.
“Yin Yang… Perfected Lord?!”
This Yunxiao Sect warden never thought that this plain-looking middle-
aged man would actually be a Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
“Die!”
The Ye Family Branch master shouted coldly and gently slashed the
Yunxiao Sect warden’s neck using his palm as a knife.
In an instant, the Yunxiao Sect warden’s skull flew to the sky while his
headless body staggered a few steps before falling to the ground. He was
breathless in no time and died.
“Yin Yang Perfected Lord…”
“Also a Yin Yang Perfected Lord…”
“How can it be!”
The ordinary elders and wardens of Yunxiao Sect paled after sensing the
aura of the powerful figures of the Ye Family.
There were several Yin Yang Perfected Lords among the cultivators that Bai
Kui brought over…!
There were only a few Yin Yang Perfected Lords in Yunxiao Sect…
“Get lost!”
The Yunxiao Sect Great Elder yelled angrily and focused power in his
fingertip to force a Yin Yang Perfected Lord to retreat.
The Yunxiao Sect Great Elder had already reached the peak of a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Second Heaven, and it was simply impossible for an
ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lord to fight against him.
“Zhou Tian, let me play with you!”
Suddenly, Daoist Zijin leaped out and instantly turned into fast shadows
that intersected and overlapped each other in the air so rapidly that one
could not distinguish him with the naked eye.
“Daoist Zijin?!” The Yunxiao Sect Great Elder was astonished to see Daoist
Zijin.
Daoist Zijin was renowned and had a reputation in this mainland.
However, why would he and the Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand

Imperial Sire Bai Kui come here to fight against Yunxiao Sect?!
“Humph!”
The Yunxiao Sect Great Elder sneered as his palm met Daoist Zijin’s.
Boom!
A loud sound erupted as though the sky exploded.
The Yunxiao Sect Great Elder retreated backward as blood seeped out from
the corners of his mouth, clearly in the disadvantage from the one-palm
confrontation with Daoist Zijin earlier.
Chapter 1044 - Skill (1)
Chapter 1044 Skill (1)
The Great Elder stared at the number of people in Bai Kui’s team and
frowned heavily.
There were at least seven Yin Yang Perfected Lords including Bai Kui and
Daoist Zijin. Furthermore, both of their abilities had passed the third
Heaven of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
Though their force was extremely strong, there were guests from the
Beiming Manor in the Yunxiao Sect today besides the Grand Elders from
the Yuehua Sect and the Lingyun Sect. If Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin dared to
attack them, they would definitely provoke the Beiming Manor.
Yunxiao Sect belonged to the Beiming Manor.
“Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, the Yunxiao Sect has nothing to do with you! If you
still want to challenge us, we will not hold back anymore!” The Great Elder
of Yunxiao Sect stared at the few Yin Yang Perfected Lords and shouted
coldly.
Daoist Zijin scoffed and said, “Zhou Tian, what’s the point of holding back
when it has come to this situation… Furthermore, how will Yunxiao Sect
care for us anyway?”
“You…”
The Great Elder of the Yunxiao Sect clenched his teeth tightly and wished
that he could tear Daoist Zijin’s skin.
Boom!
Suddenly, a few shadows rushed towards the crowds of wardens. Within a

few breaths, a few wardens’ heads were chopped off by branch masters of
the Ye Family.
The Great Elder of the Yunxiao Sect was very strong but was weaker than
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin. He was about to run when he realized that the
situation was not good for him.
“Where do you want to go?!” Bai Kui scoffed and followed the Great Elder
immediately.
However, a few Elders of the Yunxiao Sect immediately rushed forward to

block Bai Kui’s way.
“Get lost!”
Bai Kui shouted. Before anyone could realize what was going on, the few
Elders who were at half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord level were thrown
out by Bai Kui’s aura,
The Great Elder of the Yunxiao Sect fled into the Yunxiao Sect at the same
time.
Bai Kui exchanged a glance with Daoist Zijin. There were many powerful
people in the Yunxiao Sect. It was too risky for the two of them to break
into Yunxiao Sect unless Ye Qingtang took the lead.
However, Ye Qingtang was the strongest force of the Ye Family. She could
not just attack impulsively without the appearance of the main opponent.
When Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin were discussing what they should do next,
around ten people walked out of the Yunxiao Sect under the Great Elder’s
lead.
The two Elders in white robe were the Grand Elders of the Yuehua Sect and
the Lingyun Sect.
They came to the Yunxiao Sect as they heard that guests from the Beiming
Manor were here. However, the Great Elder of the Yunxiao Sect said that
there were people here to find trouble with them.
There was a middle-aged man in a purple robe standing there with prestige.
A golden cloud was sewed on his chest area. The man was the Sect Master
of the Yunxiao Sect.
“Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, are there any misunderstandings between the
Yunxiao Sect and you? Why would you come here to find trouble with us?”
The Sect Master of the Yunxiao Sect looked at Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin and
said indifferently.
There were seven Yin Yang Perfected Lords in the crowd.
“You offended someone that you should never even try to provoke. The
punishment will be the extermination of the Yunxiao Sect.” Daoist Zijin
scoffed and said.
The Sect Master shouted in rage, “Bai Kui, I respect you as the Grand
Imperial Sire of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. For all these years,
Yunxiao Sect had nothing to do with the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. You
come here for death today!”
“We come here for death?” Bai Kui stared at the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master
and sneered. Who was the one that was going to die?!
“Humph!”
An elder landed from mid-air and scoffed heavily. “No one dared to offend
us like this since the Yunxiao Sect was established a few hundred years ago.
How dare you say that you want to exterminate my sect today!”
The Yunxiao Sect Sect Master nodded towards the elder, who was the
Grand Elder of the Yunxiao Sect. He was at the peak of the Third Heaven of
“Li Shihai…”
A cold glint flashed across Bai Kui’s eyes as he saw the Grand Elder of the
Yunxiao Sect.
When Bai Kui was the Crown Prince of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty,
Li Shihai was the Sect Master of the Yunxiao Sect. They had no interactions
back then.
However, around ten years ago, a beloved lady of Bai Kui was taken away
by Li Shihai using some tricks.
Though Bai Kui and the lady was not married, to him, he resented Li Shihai
for taking away his wife.
After that, Bai Kui became the Emperor of the Formidable Heavens
Dynasty, and Li Shihai became the Sect Master of Yunxiao Sect.
After becoming the Emperor, Bai Kui took the responsibility of ruling the
entire Formidable Heavens Dynasty. He could not just take his revenge
from Li Shihai.
Until today…
“Humph, I was still thinking who’s here. Bai Kui, based on your ability,
what can you do to me? You could not do anything back then when you
were the Crown Prince of Formidable Heavens Dynasty. Your beloved lady
still came to me. I shall tell you here! Indeed, I used some tricks to get her.
However, she killed herself not long after I got here. What can you do today
even though you know all this?” The Grand Elder of the Yunxiao Sect
landed slowly and scoffed as he stared at Bai Kui.
The two Grand Elders of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect had odd
expressions.
Though they were aware that the Grand Elder of the Yunxiao Sect was very
arrogant, he should not reveal all the inhumane things he did in the past in
front of everyone. It was fortunate that there were no disciples present. If
not, his reputation…
Of course, Li Shihai never cared for his reputation. He only acted according
to his own preferences.
“Li Shihai… You’re seeking your own death!”
Bai Kui’s face was flushed, and veins could be seen on his forehead.
Though Bai Kui was at the age that he could resist all temptations, as a
martial cultivator, the hatred he had could last forever. The main culprit
who took away his wife dared to reveal everything again!
Swoosh!
Bai Kui took out a purple black-grade divine weapon. As he waved his
sword, the great aura of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord rushed into the sky as if
he was going to tear Li Shihai into pieces.
The Grand Elder of Yunxiao Sect scorned. His body turned into a shadow,
and he took out a simplistic sword from his space ring. At the next second,
he was next to Bai Kui.
The two shadows were appearing everywhere as they fought against each
other.
However, Bai Kui was disadvantaged within ten attacks.
Bai Kui was at the Third Heaven of the Yin Yang Perfected Lord. However,
the Grand Elder of Yunxiao Sect was at the peak of Third Heaven of Yin
It was lucky for Bai Kui that he was able to last ten attacks against the
Grand Elder. He would be dreaming if he could beat the Grand Elder of
Yunxiao Sect with his own ability.
“Humph, it seems like you don’t even see me with your eyes!”
Daoist Zijin scoffed when he saw that Bai Kui was not able to fight against
the Grand Elder. He immediately came towards them and joined the fight
together with Bai Kui.
“Li Shihai, you’re such a rotten asshole! Wait for my ruling gourd!”
Daoist Zijin took out a gourd and threw it into the air.
The three of them were sucked in by the ruling gourd immediately.
The gourd suddenly grew in size and became transparent. Everything

happening inside could be seen clearly from outside.
“Hahaha, the ruling gourd was plucked from the ancient ruling tree on
Tiankun Mountain. It’s able to block all martial ability. Rotten a**hole,
don’t dream to use any of your ability inside here!” Daoist Zijin scorned.
Everyone else was shocked as they heard his words. Such a terrifying
dharma treasure…
The Grand Elder’s expression changed as he could feel that all his martial
ability in his body was disappearing
“How come I feel that my martial ability is lost as well?” Suddenly, Bai Kui
looked at Daoist Zijin, frowned, and asked.
“Of course, everyone’s martial ability will be lost inside my ruling gourd,”
Daoist Zijin said.
Bai Kui nodded and asked, “How about you?”
“Same.” Daoist Zijin explained.
Bai Kui’s lips twitched. So what was the point for Daoist Zijin putting all of
them inside the ruling gourd?
“Hehe… then the two of you are pieces of junk as well.” The Grand Elder
of Yunxiao Sect laughed coldly.
“The two of us are good enough to beat you!” Daoist Zijin scorned as well.
“Kill him!”
Daoist Zijin rushed towards the Grand Elder immediately.
In other people’s eyes, the two powerful Yin Yang Perfected Lords now
fought like gangsters without any martial ability.
“What are you waiting for?!” Daoist Zijin looked towards Bai Kui as he
fought against the Grand Elder.
Bai Kui did not hesitate and joined the fight. The two of them kicked and
punched the Grand Elder heavily.
Based on their third Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord’s ability, they
would not able to beat the Grand Elder even if they combined their forces.
The difference between the normal Third Heaven and the peak was huge.
However, inside the gourd that restricted all martial ability, the three of
them were just normal people. The consequences were clear when the two
of them fought against a useless Grand Elder…
Within a short while, the Grand Elder was injured heavily. His face was
swollen under Daoist Zijin’s and Bai Kui’s punches.
The side with more people would, of course, have more advantages than the
other side in the ruling gourd.
Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little as she witnessed the situation inside the
gourd. This… might be the most special fight she had seen between Yin
Yang Perfected Lords.
It was almost impossible to find others who fought like Daoist Zijin and Bai
Kui in the world.
They were no different from gangsters. There were no tricks. All their
punches landed heavily on the Grand Elder.
The Grand Elder cursed in rage inside the gourd as he wished to tear them
into pieces. However, he could not defend himself at all. Occasionally, he
managed to kick Daoist Zijin, but the kick seemed to have no effect.
Buzz!
Around half an hour later, a weird sound came out of the ruling gourd. The
three of them were thrown out by the gourd as it returned to its original
size.
“What happened?” Bai Kui asked.

“There is a time limitation to the ruling gourd. Apparently time’s up…
What a pity that we didn’t manage to beat him to death,” Daoist Zijin said.
Though the Grand Elder was a piece of junk inside the ruling gourd, it was
easy for the two of them to fight against him, but it was hard to kill him.
The Grand Elder’s injuries were all recovered without any traces after
leaving the ruling gourd.
As his martial ability was regained, the injuries from the punches would
definitely be gone.
“It seems you have a death wish!”
After regaining his martial ability, the Grand Elder stared at Bai Kui and
Daoist Zijin. As he shouted, the aura of the peak level of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Third Heaven exploded and surrounded the two of them.
The Grand Elder turned into a shadow in the next second. He was so fast
that he landed beside Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin within a split second.
The three of them were engaged in the fight again.
However, within a few breaths, Daoist Zijin and Bai Kui were thrown out.
“Hehe, how much hatred do you have towards me, Bai Kui… I made you
feel the greatest humiliation as a man. However, you cannot do anything to
me… So heartbreaking!” The Grand Elder scorned as he stared at Bai Kui.
A cold glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes at that.
She wished that Bai Kui could settle this thing by himself previously.
However, based on the current situation, Bai Kui was not able to fight
against the Grand Elder.
“Really?” Ye Qingtang scorned.
Ye Qingtang lifted her right arm slightly. Without realizing what was
happening, the Grand Elder lost control of his body under a strong and
irresistible force.
The Sect Master of Yunxiao Sect was enraged. He did not feel the intense
force from Ye Qingtang. He thought that it was just a junior brought by Bai
Kui.
“How dare you to speak up as a junior! You’re seeking your own death!”
Before the Grand Elder was pulled to Ye Qingtang, the Yunxiao Sect Sect
Master flew and smashed his palm towards her.
“How dare you!” A few branch masters immediately surrounded Ye

Qingtang and fought off the YunXiao Sect Sect Master.
The two Grand Elders of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect frowned heavily as
they witnessed the scene.
The two of them rushed forward and forced the branch masters to step back
with their strong martial aura.
The Grand Elder of Yuehua Sect sneered. “Young people, do you know
what respect is?”
“If you apologize to the Yunxiao Sect and leave now, maybe we can spare
your lives,” the Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect said.
“Grand Elders, you have nothing to do with what’s going on here. Or do

you want to be involved as well?”
Ye Qingtang stepped out to face the two Grand Elders.
The two Grand Elders were shocked by the young lady’s words.
“This young lady seems familiar… Have I seen her somewhere else…” The
Grand Elder of Yuehua Sect looked at Ye Qingtang in surprise.
“Is she… the disciple of Xuanling Sect? The one who was so lucky to get
the infant Fiendcelestial Beast at the Hundred Level Peril Hell of
Avicinaraka…”
The Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect sized up Ye Qingtang, and his eyes were
filled with joy.
They had seen drawings of Ye Qingtang before. The young lady in front of
them must be the Xuanling Sect disciple Ye Qingtang. And she had an
infant Fiendcelestial Beast!
“Hahaha… I did not expect to be so lucky today to be at the Yunxiao Sect!”

The Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect laughed. He must get the infant
Fiendcelestial Beast today!
“Young one, hand over the infant Fiendcelestial Beast, and I’ll spare your
life!” The Grand Elder of Yuehua Sect stared at Ye Qingtang and tried to
threaten her.
“Are you even qualified to get the Fiendcelestial Beast?” Ye Qingtang

scanned through the two Grand Elders coldly.
The two Grand Elders were enraged upon hearing her words. They did not
expect that the young one would be so rude and arrogant that she was not
even afraid of her own death.
However, at the next second, their pupils constricted. The aura of a Yang
Lord rushed into the sky. It seemed that an ancient Godfiend arrived and
surrounded everything in darkness, forcing everyone to kneel down in fear.
The two Grand Elders felt that their bodies were about to be ripped apart by
the terrifying aura of a Yang Lord.
They did not even question that they would be killed without any traces left
as long as the person in front of them wished to…
“Yang… Yang Lord… How… How is this even possible…”
The Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect’s face was pale as he stared at Ye

Qingtang, who appeared to be a giant Godfiend. His body was soaked with
cold sweat.
Yang Lord… Only when one reached the Seventh Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord could a person then be called a Yang Lord. However, the
person in front of them was at the peak of Seventh Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. She was just a little step away from entering the Eighth
Heaven…
Only at this moment did the Grand Elder of Yuehua Sect understand that the
person was not a disciple of Xuanling Sect. He found it weird how a
disciple could survive in the Hundred Level Peril Hell of Avicinaraka and
get a Fiendcelestial Beast. It was even more unbelievable that she was able
to leave the Hell of Avicinaraka with the Fiendcelestial Beast. Everything
could be explained if the person was a Yang Lord…
Moreover, how could a dignified Fiendcelestial Beast fancy an ordinary sect

disciple! The lady before them was none other than a genuine, unrivaled
Yang Lord!
“Damn it… Which dimwit released false information that the person who
obtained the infant Fiendcelestial Beast was an ordinary Xuanling Sect
disciple…” The Lingyun Sect Grand Elder gritted his teeth.
At this instant, the Yuehua Sect Sect Master shuddered as he looked at the
Ye Family war flags, which were held high by the talented youths. It was at
this moment when he finally understood what the “Ye” surname on the war
flag represented.
The name of this Yang Lord was probably Ye Qingtang, and the Ye war flag
probably represented the family clan of this Yang Lord…
“No wonder… No wonder Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s Grand Imperial

Sire Bai Kui and that veteran Yin Yang Perfected Lord proclaimed to be a
member of the Ye Family….”
For a daunting family clan with a powerful figure at the peak of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven, it was Bai Kui’s and Daoist Zijin’s honor
to join the family clan!
“Se… Senior… I was unaware of your arrival. Please pardon me and not be
hard on me!” The Yuehua Sect Grand Elder stared at Ye Qingtang in horror.
He was facing an authentic Yang Lord!
“I remember that you wanted me to hand over the Fiendcelestial Beast?” Ye

Qingtang stared at the Yuehua Sect Grand Elder and said coldly.
Upon hearing that, the Yuehua Sect Grand Elder shuddered and
instinctively shook his head without thinking. “No no no… Senior, I did not
say that… It’s… It’s him! He said it!”
The Yuehua Sect Grand Elder immediately pointed at the Ling Yun Sect
Grand Elder.
“Don’t spout nonsense. When did I ask senior to hand over the
Fiendcelestial Beast… I don’t even know what a Fiendcelestial Beast is.
What do I need it for? It must be you. You offended the senior and want to
shift the blame to me now!” Lingyun Sect Grand Elder denied anxiously.
“Humph. It’s clearly you who asked the senior for the Fiendcelestial Beast.
Why don’t you dare to admit it! Even saying that you don’t know what a
Fiendcelestial Beast is… I think you’re the one who is spouting nonsense!”
Yuehua Sect Grand Elder sneered.
The hundreds of talented Ye Family disciples behind Ye Qingtang snickered

as they watched the two Grand Elders of super sects blame each other. This
was the so-called powerful Grand Elder of a super sect. Before absolute
strength, they were just like clowns. If their super sects’ disciples were
present and saw their own Grand Elder behaving this way, how would they
think? Would they feel the slightest disgrace?
Previously, when Ye Qingtang appeared, the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master,

Great Elder, and even Grand Elder were delighted. However, after knowing
that Ye Qingtang was an unrivaled Yang Lord, they were completely
dumbfounded.
“Didn’t the two of you want to protect Yunxiao Sect?” A Ye Family Branch
Master looked at the two Grand Elders and scoffed.
“Yunxiao Sect?!”
Lingyun Sect Grand Elder shook his head repeatedly. “Senior Ye, this is a
misunderstanding. A great misunderstanding. We are actually not that close
with Yunxiao Sect… We just happened to pass by here today and came in to
take a seat… Senior, we have nothing to do with your enmity with Yunxiao
Sect!”
“Right, right, right! Senior Ye, we have nothing to do with YunXiao Sect.
This Yunxiao Sect is really audacious. How dare they offend you, senior!
They deserve to die! Definitely deserve to die! Senior, if you need us to do
anything, just tell us!” Yuehua Sect Grand Elder added hurriedly.
Chapter 1050 - Beiming Manor (1)
Chapter 1050 Beiming Manor (1)
Neither the Yuehua Sect Grand Elder nor Lingyun Sect Grand Elder dared
to be impetuous when they learned that Ye Qingtang was a Yang Lord.
Never would they have thought that Yunxiao Sect actually offended a Yang
Lord…
If it was Bai Kui or Daoist Zijin, the Grand Elders could still stand on
Yunxiao Sect’s side. However, it was impossible for them to go against a
Yang Lord if they wanted to live a longer life.
The two super sects Grand Elders stood before Ye Qingtang in silence,
deeply afraid that she would execute them when displeased.
Ye Qingtang swept a look at the two of them and subsequently said, “Get
lost.”
After hearing Ye Qingtang, the Lingyun Sect Grand Elder nodded his head
repeatedly and disappeared without a trace.
“Farewell, senior… Farewell, se… If there’s anything that you need my

Yuehua Sect for in the future, you may just inform us…” The Yuehua Sect
Grand Elder disappeared immediately after saying that.
Ye Qingtang did not have any enmity with Lingyun Sect and Yuehua Sect
and did not wish to start another war; thus, letting these two Grand Elders
leave was sufficient.
At this instant, the Yunxiao Sect masses were dumbfounded and even had
goosebumps as they looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s martial skills were too frightening. On this mainland, a Yang

Lord was almost unparalleled, and even a super sect was nothing to a Yang
Lord.
Yunxiao Sect Sect Master and Grand Elder stared at Ye Qingtang in

astonishment. They would have never thought that Ye Qingtang was
actually a Yang Lord…
“Come here!”
Then, Ye Qingtang raised her right arm, and a powerful force swept over. In
at most two breaths’ time, Ye Qingtang had already clutched onto the
Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder’s throat.
“You seemed to be very arrogant earlier on,” Ye Qingtang said coldly as she
glared at the Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder.
The Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder shuddered, and his face paled after hearing
Ye Qingtang’s words. He did not know what he should say, and everything
that happened seemed to be an unbelievable dream.
One hour ago, they were still chatting with the Beiming Manor envoy
within the sect, but a short while later, a Yang Lord came searching for
them…
“Ye Qingtang… even if you are a Yang Lord… our Yunxiao Sect is
affiliated to Beiming Manor. However powerful you are, do you dare to
ignore the Beiming Manor?!” Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder looked at Ye
Qingtang and shouted.
“Beiming Manor…”
The Ye Family members were in thought upon hearing that.
Beiming Manor was one of the extraordinary forces of this mainland and
was on par with the Phantom Valley and Peerless School. They were known
as the three mightiest sect forces.
It was said that the Beiming Manor Chief was a Yang Lord of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven, and his martial skills were unrivaled.
Ye Qingtang did not have any thoughts about Beiming Manor as she did not
have any grudges against them. It would be best if they did not interfere
with this matter, but if they insisted, Ye Qingtang would definitely not do
nothing.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang was silent, Yunxiao Sect Sect Master thought that
Ye Qingtang was afraid of Beiming Manor, and he sneered. “So what if you
are a Yang Lord? There are countless powerful figures in Beiming Manor,
and the Manor Chief is an Eighth Heaven Yang Lord. If you dare to touch
my Yunxiao Sect today, it is equivalent to opposing Beiming Manor!”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Yunxiao Sect Sect Master rather impatiently.

Without saying much, Yang Lord aura surged out, and the Yunxiao Sect
Sect Master’s body exploded into innumerable pieces of flesh before
everyone’s eyes.
The Yunxiao Sect Sect Master’s skills were not as powerful as that of the
Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder; thus, he was unable to withstand Ye Qingtang’s
aura suppression.
Witnessing the tragic death of the YunXiao Sect Sect Master, the YunXiao
Sect masses paled and gasped.
Without giving them time to return to their senses, Ye Qingtang moved her
wrist and twisted the Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder’s neck.
In no time, Yunxiao Sect Sect Master and Grand Elder were both killed by
Ye Qingtang.
“Run!”
The Yunxiao Sect Great Elder shouted at the top of his lungs when he
noticed that the situation was bad and immediately fled towards the interior
of Yunxiao Sect.
Yunxiao Sect’s foundation was extremely powerful, and as long as they

could flee back into Yunxiao Sect, it was difficult to annihilate Yunxiao
Sect even if Ye Qingtang was a Yang Lord.
If Yunxiao Sect Sect Master and Grand Elder knew that Ye Qingtang was a
Yang Lord, they would definitely not step out of Yunxiao Sect…
“Where are you all running to?”
Ye Qingtang shouted coldly, and her Yang Lord aura swept across the entire
place, killing the Yunxiao Sect Great Elder instantly.
As the Yunxiao Sect Great Elder was also killed by Ye Qingtang, Yunxiao
Sect became completely disunited, and the remaining elders and wardens
remained rooted to the ground, shivering, without daring to move an inch.
As long as Ye Qingtang was willing, all of them would be killed by her

before they could even make it back into Yunxiao Sect.
If YunXiao Sect Grand Elder and Sect Master countered this battle within
the sect, they definitely would not have died so quickly given Yunxiao
Sect’s foundation.
Seeing that Yunxiao Sect Grand Elder died from the impact of Ye
Qingtang’s Yang Lord aura, Elder Bai Kui finally felt that he had finally
avenged his wife.
It was just a pity that he was not the one who personally killed the Yunxiao
Sect Grand Elder…
“From now on, Yunxiao Sect no longer exists and will be annexed by the Ye
Family. Anyone who resists will be killed. If sect disciples wish to leave,
don’t stop them!” Daoist Zijin announced loudly a moment later.
Whether it was a war between sects or family clans, the defeated party must
pay a terrible price, and even a foundation that had been passed down for
thousands of years would belong to the victor.
Currently, YunXiao Sect Grand Elder, Sect Master, and Great Elder were all
dead, and Yunxiao Sect had no leader. It was impossible for them to battle
with the Ye Family, which had a Yang Lord. From then on, YunXiao Sect
would belong to the Ye Family.
“Yes!” The several Branch Masters and talented disciples immediately

responded.
At this instant, the Grand Elders of Yuehua Sect and Lingyun Sect had not
left and were hiding above the clouds to observe the situation.
However, when they saw the YunXiao Sect Grand Elder and Sect Master
being slain by that Yang Lord in an instant, their backs were drenched with
cold sweat.
It was fortunate that they made the right judgment, or else their outcome
would be no different from Yunxiao Sect…
“The envoy from Beiming Manor is still within Yunxiao Sect… Yunxiao
Sect is an affiliate of Beiming Manor. I’m afraid… the Beiming Manor will
not leave this matter alone…” The Yuehua Sect Grand Elder looked at the
Lingyun Sect Grand Elder beside him.
“The Ye Family only has one Yang Lord. How can it contend against
Beiming Manor, which is one of the three mighty forces of this mainland?
There will be a good show to watch now!”
The Lingyun Grand Elder nodded.

Yunxiao Sect’s annihilation was a given, but no one had expected it to be

annihilated so quickly. A dignified super sect with centuries of foundation,
however, became part of the Ye Family in such a short period of time.
At this instant, the Ye Family disciples and several Branch Masters were
covered with murderous auras. This was their first battle since becoming
part of the Ye Family.
This war was truly too shocking. Yunxiao Sect was wipe out so swiftly that
they did not even make any moves…
It was also because of such that the Ye Family members finally witnessed
the unparalleled powers of a Yang Lord. Even if Yunxiao Sect was a super
sect and had powerful foundations, it still ended up in such an ending
“Anyone who wishes to resist the Ye Family, come out!”
At this instant, a Ye Family disciple swept across the remaining elders and
wardens in Yunxiao Sect and shouted coldly.
However, no one dared to say anything.

“Humph! So what about your Ye Family! You all will still face death after
offending Beiming Manor!” A Yunxiao Sect disciple who appeared from
nowhere said coldly.
Upon hearing that, a glint flashed across the eyes of that Ye Family youth at
the half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm. With a “clank”, that YunXiao
Sect disciple’s head was already chopped off by the Ye Family disciple
before the Yunxiao Sect disciple knew what happened.
Clank!
He unsheathed and sheathed his sword in one breath, and that was all it took
to kill someone.
“Any resistors… kill!”
The Ye Family youth shouted loudly, and he was brimming with killing
intent.
“Little young one, how arrogant of you!”
All of a sudden, a bone-curdling cold filled the air, and the temperature of
the surroundings dropped to the freezing point in an instant.
A middle-aged man in a gold Chinese robe walked out of Yunxiao Sect

slowly with a young male and female beside him.
That man’s martial skills were frightening and had already reached the peak
of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Fourth Heaven.
“Beiming Manor envoy…”

In the sky, the Yuehua Sect Grand Elder’s and Lingyun Sect Grand Elder’s
eyes twinkled when they saw the appearance of that middle-aged man.
It seemed that Yunxiao Sect’s annihilation enraged Beiming Manor

utterly…
Beneath, the Ye Family talented disciple shivered at that cold shout, and his
body retreated backward.
The Ye Family talented youth was merely a half-step Yin Yang Perfected
Lord and naturally could not contest against the Beiming Manor envoy,
who was at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Fourth Heaven.
“You’re pretty arrogant yourself too!”
Ye Qingtang hollered immediately and easily dissipated the powerful

martial aura of that Beiming Manor envoy.
It was only until then did the Ye Family youth’s complexion improve, and
he looked at Ye Qingtang with gratitude.
“A Yang Lord is here. Hurry bow and pay your respects to the Yang Lord!”
A Ye Family Branch Master looked at the Beiming Manor envoy without

fear and sneered
The Beiming Manor envoy frowned slightly upon hearing that. She’s
actually a Yang Lord…
“How dare you!” The Beiming Manor envoy yelled in fury. “I am Beiming
Manor’s Great Warden. How dare you make me bow and pay my
respects?!”
The Beiming Manor Great Warden was the head of all wardens. Although
his position was lower than that of Elders and the Chief, he was also
considered to have a high position and authority, and he represented
Beiming Manor with full authority when he was out. How dare this force
make him bow and pay respects?!
This so-called Ye Family was a disorderly mob. Could it be that it had never
heard of the three mighty forces of this mainland!
Everyone still had a certain level of fear towards the Beiming Manor; thus,
the Ye Family Branch Master remained silent.
After all, Ye Family only had one Yang Lord while Beiming Manor had
more than one!
Seeing that the Ye Family Branch Master no longer spoke, the Beiming
Manor envoy nodded in satisfaction. Nonetheless, he was still curious as to
why a Yang Lord, who even seemed so young, appeared out of nowhere
when there was only a handful of Yang Lords on this mainland…
“You are the Yang Lord of the Ye Family!” The Beiming Manor envoy
looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
“Yes, so what if I am?” Ye Qingtang replied indifferently.
She did not have any enmity with Beiming Manor and did not wish to
complicate matters by having any relations with Beiming Manor. However,
if Beiming Manor failed to appreciate her favor and insisted on poking their
nose into this matter, it was fine with Ye Qingtang as well.
Ye Qingtang had never liked causing trouble, but this did not mean that she
was afraid of trouble!
“Good. Not bad. It is indeed unbelievable that you can become a Yang Lord
at such a young age… My Beiming Manor admires you greatly. If you’re
willing, you can join my Beiming Manor, and you can freely choose any
position that you want!” The Beiming Manor envoy looked at Ye Qingtang
and said.
In other territories, the Beiming Manor envoy represented the entire

Beiming Manor, and everything he said was equivalent to what the Beiming
Manor Chief said. Thus, since he said that, it was definitely effective.
The three mighty forces of this mainland would all wish to snatch this Yang
Lord. Regardless of the Phantom Valley, Peerless School, or Beiming
Manor, their control and power would become even more powerful if they
had an additional Yang Lord!
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Beiming Manor envoy and said with a
seeming smile. “Do you mean what you say?”
“Of course, I do.” Arrogance filled the Beiming Manor envoy’s face. “I am
a Beiming Manor envoy, and everything I say represents the Beiming
Manor. As long as you are willing to join and dedicate yourself to my
Beiming Manor, you can pick any position you want in Beiming Manor!”
“Alright.” Ye Qingtang said. “If that’s the case, I want the Beiming Manor
Chief position. Do you think it’s possible?”
Everyone at the scene was stunned by Ye Qingtang. Ye Qingtang actually

wanted to become the Beiming Manor Chief…
“What are you saying?!” The Beiming Manor envoy’s eyes were ice cold.
This girl was so young yet so arrogant and conceited to want the Beiming
Manor Chief position?!
Although Ye Qingtang was not familiar with the three mighty forces of this
mainland, she was very clear with their routine.
Phantom Valley, Beiming Manor, and Peerless School were currently in a
state of check and balance, and no one wished to break this balance.
However, if Ye Qingtang chose to join one side, this balance would

definitely be broken.
Even if Ye Qingtang joined Beiming Manor, it would definitely not believe

an outsider, especially when this outsider, was a Yang Lord. Once this Yang
Lord had any ideas, it was very possible that it would result in a serious
imbalance.
Moreover, Phantom Valley and Peerless School would face a relatively

serious threat with Ye Qingtang’s addition to Beiming Manor. By then,
Peerless School and Phantom Valley would definitely join forces to
annihilate Beiming Manor!
Chapter 1054 - Kill One of My
People and I Will Slay Your Entire
Family
Chapter 1054 Kill One of My People and I Will Slay Your

Entire Family
As one of the top three forces of this mainland, Beiming Manor definitely
understood this logic.
Although Ye Qingtang had become a Yang Lord currently, she knew her
limitations something she was never lacking in no matter whether she was a
Holy Venerate in the past life or currently.
The three mighty forces of this mainland were not short of Yang Lords and
instead had very powerful Yang Lords. Given her current skills, it was
extremely difficult if she wished to fight any of these three forces head-on.
Nonetheless, since Ye Qingtang became a Yang Lord, these top three forces
would definitely do something
Once Ye Qingtang joined one force, the other two forces would join hands
and annihilate the force that Ye Qingtang joined. This was so in addition to
the fact that the force that Ye Qingtang joined would be on their guard
against her and secretly kill her in order to maintain the balance.
However, if Ye Qingtang did not join any of the forces, the forces would be
suspicious and paranoid that Ye Qingtang had already secretly made
arrangements with the other two forces.
As the skills of the top three forces were overly balanced, they definitely
did not wish to see another Yang Lord even if she did not join any forces
and developed her own influence.
Since that was the case, there was only one solution: Ye Qingtang would
become enemies with one top force while the other two forces watched
from aside and reaped the spoils.
Especially for Beiming Manor, a Yang Lord’s appearance in Formidable

Heavens Dynasty would attract the suspicions of Peerless School and
Phantom Valley. It was either that Ye Qingtang joins Beiming Manor and
the Manor Chief decides whether to utilize or secretly kill her or that
Beiming Manor directly kills Ye Qingtang to let Peerless School and
Phantom Valley know that they did not have any intention to break the
balance of the three great forces. There were no other options apart from
these!
“Humph. Beiming Manor’s will is not something you can revolt against!”
The Beiming Manor envoy glared at Ye Qingtang coldly.
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang’s lips curled up into a sneer. “If I have
never even acknowledged the Beiming Manor Chief, what are you?”
Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin cast a cold eye at that Beiming Manor envoy. If he
was not representing Beiming Manor to talk to Ye Qingtang, he would
already be a dead man by now.
“Great… Indeed a Yang Lord. How arrogant!” The Beiming Manor envoy
raised his volume and said coldly. “My Beiming Manor has a thousand-year
foundation on this mainland, and you are the first who dares to defy
Beiming Manor’s will. Since that’s the case, Beiming Manor will officially
start a war with your Ye Family… Although you are a Yang Lord, not all of
your family clan has skills like yours…”
The Beiming Manor envoy scoffed. His meaning was clear. If Ye Qingtang
fled, perhaps they could not do anything, but the Ye Family had many
people, and Beiming Manor could kill however many they wished!
Nevertheless, Ye Qingtang replied coldly. “You’re right… But… out of

your tens of thousands of Beiming Manor people… is everyone a Yang
Lord?”
With that, the Beiming Manor envoy’s smile was suddenly frozen.
Ye Qingtang’s meaning was extremely clear as well. If the Beiming Manor

dared to touch the Ye Family members, she would kill a group of Beiming
Manor people.
“Beiming Manor has been in existence for a thousand years, and it should
have a minimum of tens of thousands of people. For every hundred Ye
Family members that Beiming Manor kills, I will slay ten thousand
Beiming Manor people. I want to see if your Beiming Manor dares to touch
anyone from my Ye Family. From today onward, as long as a Ye Family
disciple dies, I will place the responsibility on your Beiming Manor. If one
Ye Family disciple dies, I will kill thousands of your Beiming Manor
people.” Ye Qingtang shouted.
Chapter 1055 - Three Orders To
Kill
Chapter 1055 Three Orders To Kill
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, the looks of fear on the faces of Ye
Family members instantly vanished, never to be seen again. Only
excitement and agitation remained.
Just as Ye Qingtang said, if the Ye Family was massacred, then Ye Qingtang

would fight the Beiming Manor to the death. How terrifying would it be to
have a powerful Yang Lord lying in ambush? Also, could the few powerful
Yang Lords of Beiming Manor really guard tens of thousands of people
every day without leaving their side?
By then, the Beiming Manor would be unable to find Ye Qingtang, who

would be lying in wait. But Ye Qingtang would be clearly aware of the
Beiming Manor’s position!
Even if the Yang Lords found Ye Qingtang, they might not be able to kill
her with one stroke, causing Ye Qingtang’s vengeance to be even crueler
and terrifying… Then, the tens of thousands of people in Beiming Manor
would live in fear, and those who had not yet become Yang Lords would
live in the shadow of death…
The Ye Family had a few hundred people, but the Beiming Manor had tens
of thousands of people. However, the Beiming Manor Master and Yang
Lords were not idiots. They did not dare touch a single hair on a Ye Family
disciple’s head without first killing Ye Qingtang!
“You…”
At that moment, the Beiming Manor envoy gritted his teeth. If Ye Qingtang
kept her word, tens of thousands of people from the Beiming Manor would
die because they killed a hundred people from the Ye Family!
“Right now, there are over a hundred Ye Family disciples. I guarantee I will
not act. Let me see if you dare to touch a single person.” Ye Qingtang fixed
her gaze on the Beiming Manor envoy and spoke with a cold laugh.
“You dare to touch me.”
At that moment, Elder Bai Kui’s grandson, Ye Leng, who had changed his
surname to Ye, stepped forward and pointed to the Beiming Manor envoy.
Would their Ye Family be afraid of the Beiming Manor?!
It was worthwhile to exchange one person’s life for a few thousand lives!
“Ye Family… you will pay an unimaginably terrible price… for your
arrogance!” Veins stood up on the Beiming Manor envoy’s forehead. He did
not dare to touch so much as a hair on a Ye Family disciple’s head. If this
Yang Lord really went crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable.
The top three sects were very familiar with the Yang Lords in this mainland.
But what kind of personality did Ye Qingtang have, and would she actually
do as she said? Who could be certain?
When she saw that the Beiming Manor envoy was about to leave, Ye
Qingtang stepped forward and blocked his way. The powerful force of a
Yang Lord immediately shot skywards.
“What are you doing!” The Beiming Manor envoy was shocked when he
saw what was happening
“You’ve offended me… shouldn’t you leave something behind.” Ye

Qingtang stared at the Beiming Manor envoy and said coldly.
“When two major forces are in a battle… We are equivalent to envoys of

war. How dare you ignore the rules and kill a war envoy?!” The Beiming
Manor envoy said in shock.
“Of course I won’t.” Ye Qingtang’s lips curved upwards slightly. Then, she
used the force of a Yang Lord to press down on the Beiming Manor envoy.
“Puff…”
The Beiming Manor envoy’s face was ashen. Blood shot out of his mouth
as he repeatedly retreated.
“You… you dare… harm my martial arts foundation…” The Beiming

Manor envoy stared at Ye Qingtang in shock. This Yang Lord was
completely disregarding the rules…
“I’m giving you a small punishment today. If you dare to be disrespectful to

my Ye Family in the future, your life will not be spared.” Ye Qingtang
shouted coldly.
“In the future, anyone who harms my Ye Family disciples will be killed!
“In the future, anyone who impedes my Ye Family affairs will be killed!
“In the future, anyone who harms my Ye Family elders will be killed!”
Ye Qingtang voice was bone-chilling. From that day onward, these three
killing orders would reverberate through this mainland.
Kill (2)
Chapter 1056 Three Orders To Kill (2)
The moment Ye Qingtang issued her three killing orders, everyone in the Ye
Family became very emotional and felt uplifted.
If anyone dared to offend a Ye Family member, be it a disciple or an elder,

the Ye Family Yang Lord would strike them dead with the swiftness of
lightning!
In all of history, this must be the family clan Yang Lord that shielded her
subordinates the most…
The Beiming envoy glared at Ye Qingtang in rage but did not dare to say
anything more. This Ye Family Yang Lord did not abide by the rules at all
and had even seriously injured him even though he was a war envoy. If he
said anything more, he might lose his life.
“Ye Qingtang… wait and see. Circumstances will change. We will meet
again!”
The Beiming Manor envoy glared at Ye Qingtang, a cold light flickering in
his eye. He fervently wished he could dismember Ye Qingtang to relieve the
hatred in his heart.
To the Beiming Manor envoy, this Ye Family was a new power, and
although it had a Yang Lord that was almost invincible in this mainland, she
was still too young. These people probably did not know how terrifying the
Beiming Manor was.
“Get lost!” Elder Bai Kui looked at the Beiming Manor envoy and shouted
at him coldly.
If the Beiming Manor had not been present as an envoy, he would have died
many times over today. How dare a mere Yin Lord be so arrogant and
unrestrained in the presence of a Yang Lord!
Without further ado, the Beiming Manor envoy turned to leave and
vanished in a moment.
Both the Grand Elders of the Lingyun Sect and the Yuehua Sect, who were
watching from above, could not help but exchange glances when they saw
this scene.
The Ye Family Yang Lord was truly impossibly arrogant. She did not even
show any respect for the Beiming Manor…
Fortunately, they were both wise men who knew how to bide their time.
Otherwise, their fates would probably have been the same as the Grand
Elder of the Yunxiao Sect, with their heads sent rolling…
The two super sect elders did not dare to linger in the area, and they swiftly
vanished into the void.
At that moment, in the Ye Family.

Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin led the group from the Ye Family and charged into
the Yunxiao Sect. The thousands of disciples in the Yunxiao Sect were all
struck dumb. No one dared to resist at all.
Everything was like a dream.
Before today, the Yunxiao Sect was carrying on with its usual routine.
However, within the short span of an hour, the Grand Elder and the Master
of the Yunxiao Sect had both been killed. Even the Yunxiao Sect’s great
elder had died. None of the senior members of the sect dared to resist. They
all wished to preserve their lives.
As the saying went, even lowly insects cling to life, much less the Yunxiao
Sect’s wardens and elders.
A powerful Yang Lord was invincible. Forcibly resisting was the same as
giving up one’s life.
However, as long as they did not resist, the Ye Family would not act. They
would give the Yunxiao Sect, which now completely lacked cohesion, a
chance to survive.
Ye Qingtang immediately ordered all the wardens and elders of the Yunxiao
Sect to be expelled from the sect. This included the administrative
personnel and all the Yunxiao Sect disciples. Not a single person was to
remain.
Within the short span of half a day, the glory of the YunXiao Sect was
completely dissipated and became a thing of the past. Everyone from the Ye
Family entered the Yunxiao Sect, which became the headquarters of the Ye
Family.
The Yunxiao Sect contained countless jewels and fine gems. There were
some that even Ye Qingtang felt were fairly unusual.
It went without saying that the Yunxiao Sect had a great legacy. After all, it
had existed for hundreds of years and was far beyond what the Xuanling
Sect could compare to.
Kill (3)
Chapter 1057 Three Orders To Kill (3)
If the previous Grand Elder and Master of the Yunxiao Sect had remained in
the sect and resisted to the end, with their rich legacy, even Ye Qingtang
would take some time to completely eradicate the Yunxiao Sect. She
certainly would not have been able to uproot it so easily.
“Eldest Young Lady, I must say that the Yunxiao Sect legacy is pretty good.
Hahaha… they’ve put so much effort into managing it for hundreds of
years, only for it to fall to our Ye Family!” Elder Bai Kui laughed loudly.
Ye Qingtang did not have much to say about that. A fight between two
major forces was always like that. Once a battle began, the loser would
always become fodder for the victor.
Ye Qingtang quickly followed the Ye Family Branch Masters and arrived in

the area where the Yunxiao Sect reared its spirit animals.
Dozens of spirit animals were separately reared in their individual areas.

Their environment was almost like a paradise, extremely beautiful. Besides
the rarer flying spirit animals, there were also fighting spirit animals and
mounts. The Yunxiao Sect even reared many young demonic beasts.
A super sect almost always gained its status from the efforts of its forebears.
The rich legacy the sect had built up for hundreds of years was hard to
imagine. Today, an ordinary sect would be hard-pressed to even provide
fodder for these spirit animals and demonic beasts. However, to a super
sect, it was nothing out of the ordinary and was not a burden.
Ye Qingtang and the others very quickly came to the Martial Skills Area.
The Yunxiao Sect’s Martial Skills Area was not bad, but it was inferior to
the one that Ye Qingtang had previously established in the Ye House.
Not long after, Elder Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, Ye Qingtang, and the others
came upon the Treasure Pavilion.
A white-haired old man looked at Ye Qingtang, his face filled with respect.
He kneeled and greeted them.
This man was the guardian of the Yunxiao Sect’s Treasure Pavilion and was
very familiar with the treasures there. He sincerely begged Elder Bai Kui
and the others to allow him to remain, and he expressed his hope of serving
the Ye Family.
Elder Bai Kui allowed the old man to remain after receiving Ye Qingtang’s
approval.
The old man was not part of the Yunxiao Sect’s fighting force. His martial
skills were ordinary, and he was only a part of the support personnel. The
Ye Family had retained many support personnel like him instead of
expelling them from the sect.
“No need to be so formal,” said Ye Qingtang to the old man.

The old man quickly stood up, looked at Ye Qingtang, and smiled. “Yang
Lord, please come this way.”
Ye Qingtang followed the old man into the Treasure Pavilion.
The Treasure Pavilion in the Yunxiao Sect was divided into several large
areas: the Spirit Weapons Area, the Dharma Treasures Area, the Talisman
Area, the Traps Area, the Elixirs Area, and so on.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang and the others entered the Spirit Weapons
Area. In the center of it were rows of spirit weapons, and every one of them
was of fairly high level.
“Yang Lord, this Cold Earth Sword is a medial black-grade spirit weapon. It
belonged to the ancient Zhou Kingdom’s third emperor three hundred years
ago.”
The old man explained to Ye Qingtang and the others.
Ye Qingtang nodded when she heard that.
The old man knew every Dharma treasure like the back of his hand.
They learned from the old man that the Yunxiao Sect’s Treasure Pavilion
was not open to ordinary disciples of the sect but only to those of warden
level or above, who had made a major contribution to the sect.
“In the future, the Treasure Pavilion will be open to everyone in the Ye
Family,” Ye Qingtang said to Elder Bai Kui and the others.
When they heard that, Bai Kui and the Daoist Zijin nodded repeatedly.
Chapter 1058 - Traitor (1)
Chapter 1058 Traitor (1)
“The senior members of the Ye Family may pick any treasure from the
Treasure Pavilion, with no conditions attached. If they are unsure of what to
select, they can follow Old Zhou’s recommendations.” Ye Qingtang looked
at the old man.
“Yang Lord, please don’t worry. I am very good with these matters,” the old
man said repeatedly.
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, the Ye Family Branch Masters and
two Elders looked rather emotional. The Yunxiao Sect treasures were
extremely attractive to them!
After they left the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept across the
air. Her lips immediately curved upwards and arched in a mysterious smile.
Here was a fish that had escaped the net.
“Eldest Young Lady?”
Daoist Zijin was rather perplexed when he saw Ye Qingtang’s odd

expression.
“Come out!”
Ye Qingtang shouted coldly as her right arm reached into the void and
grasped at something
As everyone stared, an old man in a black robe was dragged out of the void.
“Who are you!” Elder Bai Kui immediately shouted sternly.
They had been completely unaware of this old man who was hiding in the
void!
“Elder Qu, how are you?” Ye Qingtang smiled coldly as she fixed her gaze
on the old man, who was frowning deeply.
Elder Qu was a Blood Moon Sect Elder, but after the sect was exterminated,
he moved to the Yunxiao Sect and taught the Yunxiao Sect disciples the evil
skill of robbing others of their spirit roots. When Ye Qingtang had been in
the Yunxiao Sect, she had followed her teacher, Elder Mo, and the others to
the Drifting Cloud Island and coincidentally met Elder Qu and Ye You. She
had learned of Elder Qu’s status from the Blood Moon Sect Elder.
Elder Qu stared at Ye Qingtang. This girl was so young but was already a
Yang Lord…
A thousand years ago, Elder Qu had also been a Yang Lord. But
unfortunately, a thousand years later, his level of attainment had dropped
too rapidly, and now, he was only an ordinary Yin Lord.
“I am willing to serve you faithfully,” Elder Qu said to Ye Qingtang.
Elder Qu firmly believed that given his value, this Yang Lord would
certainly give him an important position.
However, Ye Qingtang just laughed coldly. “I don’t need your faithful
service. But you may leave your life here.”
Elder Qu laughed when he heard Ye Qingtang’s words. “Yang Lord, I know

the Robbing Spirit Roots Skill. With me around, I can guarantee that the
Yang Lord’s family will be elevated to the next level!”
When they heard that, all Ye Family members present were taken aback and
even somewhat skeptical.
“Robbing Spirit Roots Skill… legend has it that one can indeed rob
cultivators of their spirit roots and use them for oneself…” Daoist Zijin was
shocked. This secret skill had long been lost in this mainland.
“Hmph!” Elder Bai Kui shouted angrily. “Who would have thought that the
Yunxiao Sect would be so despicable as to do such evil things? The
Robbing Spirit Roots Skill is equivalent to robbing others of their martial
skills. It is a great crime!”
Elder Bai Kui’s fiancée had been snatched away by the Grand Elder of the
YunXiao Sect, so he had a deep hatred of stealing, even if it was in terms of
martial skills.
The skill of robbing spirit roots was somewhat similar to Ye Qingtang’s

Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline. However, when compared to the
Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline, the Robbing Spirit Roots Skill was
inferior.
The Robbing Spirit Roots Skill could be used to devour the spirit root of
others. However, the Heavenly Demon Devouring Skill could devour
anything in the world, from the spirit energy of a stone, to the martial skills
and bloodline of a person.
“Robbing Spirit Root Skill…”
Daoist Zijin thought for a moment and then suddenly frowned.

A thousand years ago, only the Blood Moon Sect had this Robbing Spirit
Root Skill…
In that case, the black-robed old man before them… was connected to the
Blood Moon Sect?!
Daoist Zijin did not care about even the three greatest powers. But the
Blood Moon Sect..
A thousand years ago, it was the foremost unshakable power in this

mainland. Later, the Blood Moon Sect had grown overly powerful, single-
handedly beating all others. This had aroused the hatred of hundreds of
sects and powerful families in this mainland. In the end, powerful sects and
families had joined forces and had barely managed to exterminate the Blood
Moon Sect. But they paid a terrible price…
The Blood Moon Sect… at its peak, it had over a hundred Yang Lords…
Even after the Blood Moon Sect was exterminated, a thousand years later,
its senior members were slowly recovering, and the Blood Moon Sect
would rise again…
If they killed a member of the Blood Moon Sect today, the consequences
would not be as simple as antagonizing the Beiming Manor!
“Yang Lord, I can use my Robbing Spirit Root Skill to serve you.” Elder Qu
fixed his gaze on Ye Qingtang.
“That sounds pretty good… a pity that I’m not very interested in your
Robbing Spirit Root Skill… However, I am interested in taking your life.”
Ye Qingtang smiled coldly as she looked at Elder Qu.
No matter what, she was the sworn sister of the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
She even had the status of Blood Moon Holy Lady. As the Holy Lady of the
Blood Moon Sect, Ye Qingtang must certainly act now that she had met a
great traitor of the Blood Moon Sect. Otherwise, she could not answer to
her handsome younger brother…
Elder Qu was taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s words. He had no quarrel with

this Yang Lord, so why was she so interested in taking his life?!
“Eldest Young Lady, slow down. Let this man live for now!” Daoist Zijin
was afraid that Ye Qingtang would act immediately and spoke hurriedly.
“He mustn’t be killed?” Elder Bai Kui looked at Daoist Zijin. “He is a mere
Yunxiao Sect elder, why can’t he be killed? Daoist Zijin, can it be that you
are interested in the Robbing Spirit Root Skill… Does our Ye Family still
need these things for embellishment?!”
When he heard that, Daoist Zijin immediately shook his head and said,
“What rubbish Robbing Spirit Root Skill… Bai Kui, are you brainless?
Don’t you know where the Robbing Spirit Root Skill originated from?”
When he heard Daoist Zijin’s words, Elder Bai Kui was shocked. The
origin of the Robbing Spirit Root Skill…Bai Kui immediately sank into
deep thought. After a few breaths, his expression suddenly changed.
As the Grand Imperial Sire of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, Elder Bai
Kui could not possibly be unaware of the origins of the Robbing Spirit Root
Skill. It was the Blood Moon Sect… the foremost power a thousand years
ago!
A thousand years ago, even the ancestors of the Formidable Heavens

Dynasty had joined the plot to exterminate the Blood Moon Sect…
Only a senior member of the Blood Moon Sect could use the Robbing Spirit
Roots Skill. Others could not possibly learn it!
“Are you saying that this man is… a member of the Blood Moon Sect?!”
Elder Bai Kui was shocked.
In recent times, he had heard the news that the Blood Moon Sect was
reviving but had not taken it to heart.
“Eldest Young Lady, you must not kill this man,” Elder Bai Kui hurriedly
said. He was suddenly on the same side as Daoist Zijin.
“Eldest Young Lady, you should be aware of the Blood Moon Sect. It was
the absolute power in this mainland a thousand years ago. Although it was
exterminated, it can revive… This man must have some deep connection
with the Blood Moon Sect. If he dies at the hands of our Ye Family, we will
offend the Blood Moon Sect…” Cold sweat seeped from Daoist Zijin’s
forehead.
Although it had been exterminated a thousand years ago, the reputation of

the Blood Moon Sect was still as formidable a thousand years later. As the
saying went, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even the three
biggest powers of today definitely did not dare to offend the Blood Moon
Sect!
Unless all the sects and powerful families in this mainland allied again
against a common enemy and completely eradicated the Blood Moon Sect
before it had a chance to revive fully.
However, this was impossible. If the Blood Moon Sect revived now, it
would still be incredibly powerful. No one was willing to antagonize the
Blood Moon Sect. Further, the Blood Moon Sect might not be powerful
enough to gain dominance. If it did not impinge on anyone’s interest, who
would dare to stick their necks out first and take on the Blood Moon Sect?!
Elder Bai Kui and the Daoist Zijin did not want the Ye Family to be the one
to stick its neck out. The Ye Family had just risen to power. If they offended
the Blood Moon Sect and was exterminated before they had achieved
anything, that would be… a pity…
Now, Daoist Zijin and Elder Bai Kui made up their minds that no matter
what, they would not allow the Eldest Young Lady to kill this Elder Qu.
They really had the best intentions for the Ye Family and Eldest Young
Lady.
Even if Ye Qingtang was a Yang Lord, no matter how powerful she was,
she could not possibly oppose the Blood Moon Sect…
“Eldest Young Lady… please reconsider!”
“Eldest Young Lady, our Ye Family cannot afford to offend the Blood
Moon Sect!”
“Eldest Young Lady, right now, there is no need for our Ye Family to offend
the Blood Moon Sect!”
A few Ye Family Branch Masters also took the side of Elder Bai Kui and
Daoist Zijin and spoke up to persuade her.
The members of the Ye Family did not know Elder Qu’s status and were
ignorant of the fact that Elder Qu was a traitor to the Blood Moon Sect.
They simply thought that Elder Qu was a member of the Blood Moon Sect.
At that moment, Elder Qu’s lips curved in a slight smile. He had thought of
a way to extricate himself.
“Ah… so I have been discovered… I am one of the twenty-four elders of

the Blood Moon Sect. If you harm me at all, it will be equivalent to
opposing my Blood Moon Sect.” Elder Qu swept a gaze across everyone
and smiled coldly.
All the Ye Family members turned pale at Elder Qu’s words. It did not
matter whether he was speaking the truth. Even if he was lying, it was
inconsequential. But if he was telling the truth and he really was one of the
Blood Moon Sect’s twenty-four elders, their Ye Family could not possibly
bear the consequences. If the Eldest Young Lady killed a Blood Moon Sect
Elder, the Ye Family would probably fall into an abyss from which there
was no return. Even Ye Qingtang would probably suffer terrible
consequences…“Elder Qu, if you are really one of the Blood Moon Sect’s
twenty-four elders, then I could bear witness for you.” Ye Qingtang stared
at Elder Qu and smiled coldly. “However, you actually betrayed the Blood
Moon Sect and entered the Yunxiao Sect. I suppose you haven’t forgotten
about that.”
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, Elder Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, and
even all the Ye Family Branch Masters were shocked.
This Blood Moon Sect Elder… was a traitor of the Blood Moon Sect??
“Hmph!” Elder Qu snorted coldly. “Nonsense!”
Although Elder Qu spoke with conviction, he was feeling rather guilty.

How did this Yang Lord know about these events?
“Elder Qu, do you recognize me?” Ye Qingtang stared at Elder Qu.
“No.” Elder Qu had already studied Ye Qingtang and found her unfamiliar.
“Since you don’t recognize me… do you recognize this.” Ye Qingtang

pointed to her brow, her lips curving upwards.
Elder Qu was taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s words. He did not understand

her meaning but involuntarily glanced at her brow.
The next moment, a thin blood-colored crescent moon surfaced on Ye

Qingtang’s brow. The singular Blood Moon aura filled the entire area. The
Blood Moon aura, which was unique to the Blood Moon Holy Lady,
gradually surfaced.
Elder Qu was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the blood-colored
crescent moon on Ye Qingtang’s brow. When he snapped out of his trance,
his lips moved a little, but he remained rooted to the spot.
A thousand years ago, Elder Qu had been a Blood Moon Sect Elder. He
certainly recognized the mark of the Holy Lady of the Blood Moon Sect…
The girl standing before him had such a powerful Blood Moon aura…
“H-h-holy Lady… impossible… that’s impossible!” Elder Qu could not

believe it.
Elder Qu was ashen. The Yang Lord standing before him was the most
mysterious Holy Lady of the Blood Moon Sect… even more mysterious
than the two Blood Moon Guardians, who had never been seen before…
Also, the status of Blood Moon Holy Lady was even higher than that of the
Blood Moon Sect Master, almost equal to that of the Blood Moon Holy
Lord.
When the Ye Family Branch Masters, Daoist Zijin, and the others saw the
Blood Moon mark on Ye Qingtang’s brow, they were also stunned.
However, when they learned from Elder Qu that their Eldest Young Lady
was actually the Blood Moon Sect Holy Lady, they were completely
shocked. They stared at Ye Qingtang and almost forgot to breathe.
“Holy… Holy Lady, please have mercy. Great Holy Lady, please have
mercy!”
With a thump, Elder Qu’s body slumped, and he kneeled by Ye Qingtang’s

feet.
“Elder Qu, a thousand years ago, you betrayed the Blood Moon Sect. You
collaborated with outsiders to kill numerous members of the Blood Moon
Sect. Now, I am going to show you grace and be merciful.” Ye Qingtang
fixed her gaze on Elder Qu and blandly spoke.
Actually, Ye Qingtang did not really identify with her status as Blood Moon
Holy Lady. However, the Blood Moon Holy Lord was her sworn brother
and was loyal to her. Now that she had run into a traitor of the Blood Moon
Sect, she naturally needed to put the sect’s affairs in order.
Besides this connection, Elder Qu and the others in the Yunxiao Sect had
also harmed many of the younger talented martial arts cultivators.
Of course, it was none of Ye Qingtang’s business as to who Elder Qu and

the Yunxiao Sect had harmed, but the Xuanling Sect had almost been
exterminated by the YunXiao Sect, and this was closely related to Elder Qu.
No matter what, Ye Qingtang would not allow him to leave.
“Kill him.”
Ye Qingtang looked at Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin.
“Huh… what?!”
Daoist Zijin was taken aback. When he recovered his wits, he still looked
rather shocked. “Eldest Young Holy Lady… kill?”
“Kill…”
Repeated Ye Qingtang.
“Hmph, I hate traitors the most. You Blood Moon Sect traitor, you betrayed
the Blood Moon Sect and betrayed the Blood Moon Holy Lady. Your
crimes are unforgivable!” One of the Ye Family Branch Masters stared at
Elder Qu and shouted angrily.
The next moment, Daoist Zijin, Bai Kui, and a few Ye Family Branch
Masters advanced together and simultaneously struck a killing blow.
Although Elder Qu had been a Yang Lord a thousand years ago, his current
martial skills were merely around Yin Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven.
He could not possibly compare with Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, and others.
Within the span of ten breaths, the Ye Family members had acted together
to kill him.
After Elder Qu was killed, the group from the Ye Family stared at the
blood-colored mark on Ye Qingtang’s brow. They were all shaken.
Besides being a Yang Lord… their Ye Family’s Eldest Young Lady… was
actually the Blood Moon Sect Holy Lady!
No wonder… no wonder she had become a Yang Lord at such a young age.
No wonder she dared to challenge the Beiming Manor without fear…
Although the Ye Family members were surprised, Ye Qingtang did not

explain to them, and the Branch Masters and elders did not dare to ask
further.
After killing Elder Qu, Ye Qingtang bade farewell to the Ye Family

members and informed Elder Bai Kui to bring Ye Ling and the other three
elders of the Ye Family to Yunxiao Sect. Afterward, she left the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty and flew towards the Nine Nights Dynasty.
It had been a long time since she left Falling Sky Valley, and it was now
time she settled the matters there.
Currently, Falling Sky Valley had internal and external troubles. Not only
did Perfected Xuanchen have to face the other Peak Masters, but he was
even pressured by the Peerless School. Ye Qingtang’s return to the Nine
Nights Dynasty was none other than to resolve Falling Sky Valley’s
conflict.
In the sky, at the boundary of the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
Ye Qingtang slowed down instantly as she looked behind her.

At this instant, two extremely powerful auras were flying towards her at
lightning speed.
After sensing these two powerful auras, Ye Qingtang inspected her back.
In two breaths’ time, these two auras were increasingly near, and two
elderlies arrived at the spot in a flash.
These two elderlies were similar in age. Looking at their outfits, they did
not seem to be from sects. However, their auras resembled that of strong
waves that swept across the surroundings; they were at least at the Yang
Lord level.
“Little girl, you run really fast.”
One of the white-robed elderlies sized up Ye Qingtang for a moment, and

shock emerged in his eyes as he commented with a laugh.
Ye Qingtang similarly sized up the two elderlies who suddenly arrived and
blocked her way.
With the cultivation base of a Yang Lord and the fact that they appeared in
the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, one did not need to think much to know
that they were from Beiming Manor.
“May I know what you two stopped me for?” Ye Qingtang looked at the
two elderlies and said.
After hearing Ye Qingtang, one of the elderlies said, “Little child, I heard
that you annihilated Yunxiao Sect.”
“That’s right,” Ye Qingtang said bluntly without waiting for the elderly to
continue.
Both elderlies were slightly stunned when they heard Ye Qingtang
admitting it so straightforwardly.
“Little girl, do you know that Yunxiao Sect is a super sect that is an affiliate
of Beiming Manor? By annihilating Yunxiao Sect, it is equivalent to
opposing Beiming Manor,” the Beiming Manor elderly looked at Ye
Qingtang and said with a smile.
“You two can just state your reason for being here. There’s no need to beat
around the bush,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Haha… Little girl, you’re rather young, but you have quite a temper.”
Another elderly sneered.
“I have a deep-seated hatred with Yunxiao Sect. It is right that Yunxiao Sect
is annihilated by me when its skills are lower than mine. Yet, you two are
blocking my way and calling me arrogant,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Oh?” The Beiming Manor elderly snickered. “In that case, Yunxiao Sect is
rightly annihilated by you since its skills are lower than yours. So, is it right
that you’re killed by us if your skills are lower than us?”
“If you all have the ability, why not give it a try?” Ye Qingtang cast a look
at the two people and said coldly.
“Haha, there’s no hurry.” Another elderly laughed. “Little girl, you’re so

young, but you’re already a Yang Lord. Our Beiming Manor is one of the
three mighty forces of this mainland. We pay great attention to powerful
talents. Given your skills, you can completely join Beiming Manor, become
an Elder, and have the same status as us. How’s that?”
The two Beiming Manor elderlies were here for none other than Ye
Qingtang, a Yang Lord.
Once Ye Qingtang left and was not within Beiming Manor’s boundary of
control or joined Peerless School or Phantom Valley, it was not a good thing
to Beiming Manor.
Although it was said that Beiming Manor could never accept another Yang
Lord in order to maintain the balance among the three mighty forces, they
could not let the Yang Lord end up in someone else’s hands. They had to
hold onto her first, and whatever they decided to do with her was something
to be dealt with later on.
“Join Beiming Manor?” Ye Qingtang shook her head. “Not interested.”
“Not interested?!”
After they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, a glint flashed across the Beiming
Manor elderly’s eyes
No matter whether this lady was uninterested in Beiming Manor or in the

three mighty forces, both Beiming Manor elderlies did not dare to take this
risk as the consequences would be dire should they not deal with this Yang
Lord.
“Not interested. Do you still want me to say it a third time?” Ye Qingtang

said coldly.
Ye Qingtang had lived for hundreds of years and was clearly aware of what
Beiming Manor was thinking, which was merely to hold onto her. However,
once she joined Beiming Manor, the consequences would then be truly dire.
“Little girl… Do you really not want to reconsider?” The Beiming Manor
elderly stared at Ye Qingtang and asked with a frown.
“There’s no need to reconsider.” Ye Qingtang replied firmly.
Upon hearing Ye Qingtang’s reply, the two Beiming Manor elderlies

exchanged a look. One of them nodded with a smile and said, “Alright.
Beiming Manor has never forced people to do things against their will.
Since you’re unwilling, forget it then. However, if you are interested in the
Beiming Manor in the future, you can head to Beiming Manor directly. Our
doors will always be open for you.”
“If that’s the case, thanks a lot then,” Ye Qingtang said.
It was the best if the two Beiming Manor elderlies thought that way.
However, Ye Qingtang snickered to herself. They spoke so nicely on the
surface, but it was impossible for Ye Qingtang to not know exactly what
those two were thinking.
“I’ll take my leave then.”
Ye Qingtang cupped her fists towards the two Beiming Manor elderlies and
subsequently turned around, wanting to leave.
However, just as Ye Qingtang turned around, one of the Beiming Manor

elderly’s eyes twinkled. Horrifying killing intent exploded from him, and he
dashed forward at top speed; he was so fast that one could only see the
motion of the waves of air with the naked eye. A black mist that emerged
from his palm subsequently aimed towards the back of Ye Qingtang’s head.
For a battle among Yang Lords of similar cultivation realm, if one party was
totally unguarded while the other launched a sneak attack, the one who
sneaked an attack could very possibly kill the other with one strike at close
distance!
However, at this critical moment, Ye Qingtang scoffed. In a flash, she

turned around and raised her palm to attack the Beiming Manor elderly.
A deep rumble echoed around them immediately. As Ye Qingtang’s palm

slammed against the Beiming Manor elderly’s palm, it was as though there
was a thunderous explosion from the sky.
After this strike, the two of them retreated several steps away from each
other.
“Oh…”
The Beiming Manor elderly stared at Ye Qingtang and was taken aback. He
previously saw that this Yang Lord was young and judged that her
experiences in the outside world should be rather little. As such, whatever
he said earlier on was just to make Ye Qingtang lower her guard.
However, the Beiming Manor elderly could not understand one point no
matter how he thought about it: his words were flawless, and there was
nothing to pick on, yet why was this lady already prepared for this attack?!
If Ye Qingtang was completely unprepared before and sensed it afterward,

it was impossible for her to react so quickly, and she would have definitely
been injured.
However, that was not what happened.
“Beiming Manor… One of the three mighty forces of this mainland. I never
thought that the Manor has such sly people.” Ye Qingtang looked at the
Beiming Manor elderlies, and a cold glint emerged in her eyes.
If she was not already on her guard earlier on, the consequences would be
unthinkable. Once she was injured and the two Yang Lords before her
joined forces, they would be an extremely huge threat to her!
“Haha… Little girl, you annihilated Yunxiao Sect and injured my Beiming
Manor envoy. You already have a death crime. If you join Beiming Manor
today, perhaps Beiming Manor can still let bygones be bygones. However,
you don’t know what is good for you. Since that’s the case, there’s no need
for you to leave here today.” The Beiming Manor elderly sneered, exposing
his true nature.
“Even if I joined Beiming Manor, I’m afraid that it does not have room for
me either. By then, even if I died, I would most likely die mysteriously.” Ye
Qingtang snickered coldly.
“Oh… You even know about this too?” The two Beiming Manor elderlies
were startled and were in disbelief.
Given this girl’s age, she could actually analyze all of that…
“Hahahaha, little girl, it seems that you’re not a brainless Yang Lord… With
things as such, there’s no harm coming clean with you. Your guesses are
indeed right. Currently, the three mighty forces are relatively balanced, and
with you, a Yang Lord, this balance will be destroyed no matter which side
you join, and the side you join would definitely be jointly annihilated by the
other two forces… Neither the Phantom Valley, Peerless School, or our
Beiming Manor wish to see such a situation happen. As long as you die,
everyone will be happy, right?” The Beiming Manor elderly laughed.
Ye Qingtang did not retort and nodded. “What you said makes a lot of
sense. However… the condition is that you all need to have the ability to do
so.”
“Humph. Little girl, don’t be so selfish. Even if it’s for the balance of the
three mighty forces, offering your life is worth it,” a Beiming Manor elderly
said.
“It’s a pity that the so-called three mighty forces that you all are talking
about are nothing in my eyes,” said Ye Qingtang.
“Haha… interesting. I just thought that your thinking is extremely mature.

Now, it seems that that is not the case. After all, you’re too young. Do you
really believe that you are unparalleled now that you are a Yang Lord?!”
The Beiming Manor elderly scoffed.
Each of the three mighty forces of this mainland had four Yang Lords. With
a total of twelve Yang Lords, what could Ye Qingtang, a mere itinerant
cultivator, amount to?!
“I don’t dare to believe that I am unparalleled, but I should be skilled

enough to deal with you two.” Ye Qingtang had an indifferent expression.
After hearing what Ye Qingtang had said, the Beiming Manor elderly was
infuriated. “With death at hand, how dare you make such bold claims!”
Then, the Beiming Manor elderly shot a look to the other elderly.
That elderly then retrieved a scarlet ancient mirror from his space ring.
As the scarlet ancient mirror appeared, a surge of olden air flooded out.
Chapter 1065 - Mirror of Illusions
(1)
Chapter 1065 Mirror of Illusions (1)
A blood-colored light suddenly gushed out of the scarlet ancient mirror in

the Beiming Manor elderly’s hand as though it was an everlasting aurora.
Without giving Ye Qingtang any time to react, it instantly enshrouded Ye
Qingtang in it.
Sensing the aura of this blood-colored light, Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
This scarlet ancient mirror was a Dharma treasure exclusive to Yang Lords.
Its level was extremely high, and only Yang Lords and those above the
Yang Lord realm could control and use it.
“Hahaha, little girl, this mirror is the Captive Sky Mirror. Even a Yang Lord
will lose control of their body movement once they are caught in this
mirror…” The Beiming Manor elderly who held the ancient mirror
snickered as he looked at Ye Qingtang, who was sealed within the ancient
mirror.
No matter how powerful a Yang Lord was, if they were unable to move and
faced two other Yang Lords who were set out to kill, the only outcome was
death.
Ye Qingtang immediately activated the powers of the Heavenly Demon

bloodline and executed the Heavenly Demon devouring bloodline in the
fastest time possible.
The devouring bloodline could devour everything in this world, including

mental energy and physical energy!
No matter what energy this Dharma treasure made use of, it was unable to
withstand the strength of the Heavenly Demon devouring bloodline.
As the devouring powers were executed, the blood-colored light from the
ancient mirror was completely swallowed by Ye Qingtang’s Heavenly
Demon devouring bloodline in no time.
Moreover, Ye Qingtang could clearly feel that the power in her body
seemed to have increased a little, probably from devouring the ancient
mirror energy earlier on. Although it was not obvious, she could still feel it.
“This is?!”
Noticing the situation, the two Beiming Manor elderlies were dumbstruck
and could not comprehend the situation.
“This little girl must have a similar Dharma treasure to counter it…” The
elderly with the scarlet ancient mirror mumbled with a frown.
Both Beiming Manor elderlies did not have much knowledge about the
Heavenly Demon bloodline and thus were oblivious that Ye Qingtang used
the Heavenly Demon devouring bloodline earlier on.
A battle among Yang Lords was not simple and took up a lot of time. As
such, both Yang Lords originally wanted to use the Dharma treasure to end
the battle quickly, but they never thought that the Captive Sky Mirror would
have no effect on Ye Qingtang.
“Humph. Since that’s the case, we will join forces… and use the Secret
Sound Sky Spirit Technique to kill this girl!” The Beiming Manor elderly
said.
“That’s the only way.” The other elderly nodded and immediately stored his
scarlet ancient mirror.Then, both of them used their palms to form a print,
and a massive primordial qi and mental energy instantly erupted.
The Secret Sound Sky Spirit Technique was one of the divine techniques of
Beiming Manor. However, the conditions for executing this technique were
extremely harsh and required Yang Lords of at least Yin Yang Perfected
Lord Seventh Heaven to join forces in order for the technique to have an
invincible might.
It was difficult for even Ye Qingtang to defend against such a divine

technique. The Secret Sound Sky Spirit Technique mainly attacked one’s
mental state and was not considered a physical attack; thus, there was no
way to defend against it. This was also the frightening aspect of the
technique.
In an instant, an unusual sound that resembled a howl from hell rang around
Ye Qingtang and caused goosebumps.
“It is not only your Beiming Manor that has Dharma treasures.”
Without hesitation, Ye Qingtang immediately retrieved an even plainer

ancient mirror from her space ring
This ancient mirror was the Mirror of Illusions. It could only be used by the
Phoenix Bloodline and would materialize all attacking forces.
Ye Qingtang obtained this Mirror of Illusions in the Dragon Vein as a gift

from the Divine Phoenix after obtaining the Divine Phoenix inheritance.
(2)
The two Beiming Manor elderlies did not recognize the Mirror of Illusions
in Ye Qingtang’s hand and were not affected by anything; thus, they
focused fully on the Secret Sound Sky Spirit Technique.
However, Ye Qingtang used the Mirror of Illusions at this instant.
In the next second, all the unusual sounds actually turned into logs of wood.
The logs fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground noisily.
The scene that played out before their eyes left the two Beiming Manor
elderlies completely dumbfounded and in disbelief.
The Secret Sound Sky Spirit Technique actually turned into logs of wood
when shone on by Ye Qingtang’s ancient mirror. How could this be?!
“What is that Dharma treasure of yours?!” One of the Beiming Manor

elderlies stared at Ye Qingtang and asked in disbelief.
They had never heard of a Dharma treasure which could turn attacks into
logs of wood.
However, Ye Qingtang scoffed and did not utter a word. She immediately
stored the Mirror of Illusions and turned into a flash of shadow as she
leaped forward. Using her palm as a knife, she slashed down at one
Beiming Manor elderly.
Noticing the situation, the Beiming Manor elderly grunted in fury,

immediately stepped forward, and entered a scuffle with Ye Qingtang
However, this person’s martial skills were only at the late-stage of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven and was not Ye Qingtang’s opponent.
Dozens of moves later, he was already in a disadvantageous position.
Another Beiming Manor elderly joined in instantly. This person’s martial

realm was similar to that of Ye Qingtang’s Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Seventh Heaven peak.
However, even if the two Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven late-
stage and peak cultivators joined forces, they were still on the losing ground
and were simply not Ye Qingtang’s opponent.
“How can this be?!”
The two Beiming Manor elderlies were increasingly astonished as they

fought. Although Ye Qingtang was at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Seventh Heaven, her combat powers did not lose to an Eighth Heaven
cultivator and were even neck and neck with their Beiming Manor Chief!
In no time, these two Beiming Manor elderlies were severely injured.

Should they continue the battle, it would not be of any threat to Ye
Qingtang while they would be in a dangerous situation instead.
“Retreat first!”
The two Beiming Manor elderlies exchanged a look, and one of them said
with a frown.
After fighting with Ye Qingtang for some time, both of them were fully
aware that it was impossible for the two of them to be of any threat to Ye
Qingtang in the current situation. They could only leave first and leave
subsequent matters to be resolved by the Manor Chief.
If the Manor Chief took action personally and came with their few Yang
Lords, this lady could be killed easily…“Humph, little girl… your skills are
indeed impressive… However, you have offended Beiming Manor now, and
there’s no way out. We will not pursue you anymore today. The situation
will change. The next time we meet, I will take your life!”
Afterward, the two Beiming Manor elderlies turned into a flash of shadow
and flew towards the sky.
“You come and go as you wish. Do you think it is that simple?”
If Beiming Manor sent all its Yang Lords and the Beiming Manor Chief,
even Ye Qingtang would be unable to cope with that. It was best to kill
these two Yang Lords here right now!
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang waved the Regicide Sky Blade, and a scarlet sword gleam with
an extremely intense power of the Divine Phoenix bloodline slashed the
sky.
Boom!
One of the wounded Yang Lords was caught off guard and fully bore Ye
Qingtang’s blow.
(3)
The Beiming Manor elderly was extremely pale from the blow and spat out
blood as he fell from the sky to the ground.
Realizing the situation, the other Beiming Manor elderly was alarmed and
did not dare to stop for a second. He sped up and flew with all his might,
disappearing in the blink of an eye.
Ye Qingtang did not continue to pursue that Yang Lord who fled away and
instead landed from the sky and stood before the heavily-injured Beiming
Manor elderly.
It was this person who spoke cleverly to make her put down her guard and
then targeted her with a lethal strike.
“You…”
The Beiming Manor elderly was as pale as a dead person as he watched Ye

Qingtang warily. Never had he expected that this lady’s combat power
would be this large and powerful.
The previous plan was for him and the other Yang Lord to join forces. If
they could convince Ye Qingtang to join Beiming Manor, then they would
leave it, but if they were unable to convince her, they had to kill her right
there and then.
Nonetheless, no one had expected that even when he joined forces with
another Yang Lord, in the end, they were also not Ye Qingtang’s opponents
and were defeated by her…
“One should not harbor any murderous thoughts. If careless, the one who
dies will be yourself,” Ye Qingtang looked at the heavily injured Beiming
Manor elderly and scoffed.
“You dare to kill me?!” The Beiming Manor elderly’s expression darkened.
“You and Beiming Manor have not reached the irrevocable stage. If you kill
me, Beiming Manor will definitely be after your life in the future… Can
you take on Beiming Manor on your own?!”
“I don’t want to have any relations with Beiming Manor at all, but you all
will not leave me alone. Since that’s the case, don’t blame me for putting up
a strong resistance.”
As she spoke, she did not even give the Beiming Manor elderly any
reaction time and waved her Regicide Sky Blade.
In an instant, the Regicide Sky Blade chopped the Beiming Manor elderly’s
head, and a Yang Lord of the Beiming Manor died like that.
Beiming Manor’s loss of a Yang Lord was not as simple as just the death of
a powerful figure.The three mighty forces of this mainland had four Yang
Lords each, and this resulted in a counterbalancing effect where no party
could do anything to another.
Nonetheless, now that Beiming Manor lost a Yang Lord and only had three
Yang Lords remaining, it would no longer be on the same level as Phantom
Valley and Peerless School, and they were, at the very least, weaker than
the other two great forces.
If Phantom Valley and Peerless School learned of the death of this Yang
Lord, the consequences would be disastrous. Once one of the three mighty
forces were weakened, it would definitely face the invasion of others. This
was the law of the jungle and also an unchangeable fact of the struggle
between forces.
Ye Qingtang believed that Beiming Manor would not have any time to deal
with Phantom Valley and Peerless School, much less herself.
She searched through the Beiming Manor elderly’s body and kept his space
ring. Subsequently, she shot up into the sky and flew towards the Nine
Nights Dynasty.
Given Ye Qingtang’s current speed of a Yang Lord, it merely took half a

day for her to fly from the Formidable Heavens Dynasty to the Nine Nights
Dynasty.
Apart from resolving the internal and external crisis of Falling Sky Valley,
Ye Qingtang could perhaps spread the news that Beiming Manor lost a
Yang Lord to Phantom Valley and Peerless School…
However, once Ye Qingtang returned to the Nine Nights Dynasty, she

would probably have some conflict with Peerless School to help Falling
Sky Valley.
(1)
Chapter 1068 Falling Sky Valley (1)
Several Peerless School disciples returned to Falling Sky Valley again.

Apart from demanding Falling Sky Valley to hand over Perfected
Xuanchen’s disciple, Ye Chen, they also requested an increment in the
offerings to Peerless School.
The Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi, told the Peerless School
disciples with a smile. “That Ye Chen is indeed not in Falling Sky Valley
right now…”
“Humph! We have already investigated it clearly. That fellow isn’t even

from the ancient clan and has an unknown origin. Injuring a Peerless School
disciple is a crime punishable by death. We don’t care where that fellow is
right now. He is the disciple of your Falling Sky Valley Valley Master, and
we will only ask Falling Sky Valley for him,” one of the Peerless School
disciples said.
Upon hearing that, Full Moon Peak Master Xuanyuan Yi sized up Perfected
Xuanchen and snickered. Ye Chen was Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple, and
Perfected Xuanchen had to be the one who gave an explanation.
“What you all said is very true.” Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said. “However,
that Ye Chen is Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple. Valley Master will definitely
give Peerless School an explanation for this matter. Please rest assured.”
Everyone’s eyes landed on Perfected Xuanchen successively.
“Perfected Xuanchen, that Ye Chen is your disciple. You must hand over Ye
Chen today, or you will bear the consequences yourself.”
The Peerless School warden looked at Perfected Xuanchen and scoffed.
Perfected Xuanchen frowned deeply upon hearing that. Ye Chen had left
Falling Sky Valley for a long time and never appeared since then. While
Perfected Xuanchen was unaware of Ye Chen’s location, he would
definitely not tell anyone Ye Chen’s location even if he knew that Ye Chen
was his disciple.
“To be honest, I don’t know where my disrespectful disciple is at either…

Thus, I am afraid I cannot do anything to help. However, the issue of
increasing Falling Sky Valley’s offerings to Peerless School can be
considered,” Perfected Xuanchen looked at the Peerless School people and
said.
“Increasing the offerings is a must. However, Ye Chen must be handed over

as well. This is Peerless School’s orders and not a negotiation with your
Falling Sky Valley!” A Peerless School warden shouted coldly.
Perfected Xuanchen was extremely helpless but could not do anything

either.
At this instant, a Falling Sky Valley disciple came and greeted Perfected
Xuanchen with cupped fists. “Valley Master…”
Full Moon Peak Master furrowed his brows and yelled furiously. “Insolent!
Don’t you know how to look at the occasion!”
“Peak Master… It’s not…” The Falling Sky Valley disciple said hurriedly.
“A powerful figure is here to pay Falling Sky Valley a visit!”
“Powerful figure?!”
Everyone was stunned to hear what this Falling Sky Valley disciple had
said.
“What kind of powerful figure is it for you to rush in here without

permission so insolently!” The Full Moon Peak Master questioned
coldly.“It’s… It’s a Yang Lord!” The Falling Sky Valley disciple replied
hastily.
Everyone was taken by surprise. A Yang Lord was visiting Falling Sky
Valley?!
“Yang Lord?”
Even Perfected Xuanchen was filled with astonishment, much less Full
Moon Peak Master.
“That’s right,” the Falling Sky Valley disciple said as he nodded repeatedly.
“The Yang Lord… is from Peerless School?” The Peerless School warden
asked after some thinking
A Yang Lord in the Nine Nights Dynasty could only be from Peerless
School.
“Uh… I don’t know about that.” The Falling Sky Valley disciple shook his
head. It was the first time in his life seeing a Yang Lord; God knows if that
Yang Lord was from Peerless School.
(2)
Chapter 1069 Falling Sky Valley (2)
“It must be my Peerless School’s Yang Lord,” the Peerless School warden
said with affirmation, though he was very confused as well. Why did their
Peerless School’s Yang Lord suddenly come to Falling Sky Valley?
“Go. Let’s welcome the Yang Lord together,” said the Peerless School
warden.
Then, everyone rose and walked out of Falling Sky Valley.
Outside Falling Sky Valley, Ye Qingtang stood far away. Several Falling
Sky Valley senior executives and disciples were already beside her, and
their attitudes were extremely respectful.
A Yang Lord was an unparalleled powerful figure of this mainland, and a

Yang Lord’s visit was a great honor to Falling Sky Valley.
However, the Falling Sky Valley senior executives were extremely curious
as to why a dignified Yang Lord would be at Falling Sky Valley.
A while later, Peerless School’s warden and disciples, Perfected Xuanchen,
Full Moon Peak Master, and the rest walked over briskly.
Everyone was surprised when they saw Ye Qingtang. No one had expected
that not only was this Yang Lord a lady, she was also so young. Looking
from her appearance, she seemed to be in her teens only.
Of course, regardless of her age, no one dared to belittle a Yang Lord.
“This…”
The Peerless School warden sized up Ye Qingtang in surprise. This lady

was not from their Peerless School but was indeed an authentic Yang
Lord…
There was only a handful of Yang Lords on this mainland, but why did a
Yang Lord suddenly appear out of nowhere…
Perfected Xuanchen, Full Moon Peak Master, and the rest immediately
bowed to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
“Dare I ask for your name and origin?” The Peerless School warden asked.
“Who are you?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Peerless School warden and said
coldly.
“I am a warden of the Peerless School!” The Peerless School warden said

with a haughty expression.
“Get lost.” Ye Qingtang shot him a cold look and said rather impatiently
with a frown.
“You…”
The Peerless School warden was instantly enraged after hearing Ye

Qingtang. He was a warden of Peerless School and represented the entire
Peerless School when outside, yet this lady dared to tell him to get lost?!
So what if she was a Yang Lord? Their Peerless School had four Yang
Lords!“Yang Lord, this is a Peerless School envoy. I believe you aren’t
foreign with the Peerless School… There are four Yang Lords in the
Peerless School…” Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi, looked at Ye
Qingtang and said.
“What are you?” Ye Qingtang’s eyes landed on Xuanyuan Yi.
Ye Qingtang clearly remembered that before she left Falling Sky Valley,
Xuanyuan Yi was after her life. Now that she was back, she had to settle
this score with Xuanyuan Yi as well.
Seeing that Ye Qingtang behaved this way, Full Moon Peak Master did not
dare to utter another word. Given his cultivation realm, the Yang Lord
before him could easily take his life with just a thought if she wanted to. As
such, Xuanyuan Yi did not dare to continue speaking
Xuanyuan Yi looked at Ye Qingtang discreetly. and his brows were deeply

furrowed. For some reason, he felt that this unrivaled Yang Lord before him
was a little familiar-looking, as though he had seen her somewhere before,
but he could not recall where.
“Yang Lord, may I know if you have any instructions for gracing Falling
Sky Valley with your presence?”
Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.

“I passed by coincidentally and wanted to take a look at Falling Sky
Valley,” Ye Qingtang said.
Chapter 1070 - Casual Stroll
Chapter 1070 Casual Stroll
Perfected Xuanchen was doubtful but did not dare to speak as he wished
when just inches away from an unparalleled Yang Lord.
“Since that’s the case, please enter Falling Sky Valley, Yang Lord.”
Perfected Xuanchen immediately took a small step back and gestured to Ye

Qingtang politely.
Ye Qingtang did not say a word and entered Falling Sky Valley.
After knowing that a Yang Lord appeared in Falling Sky Valley, both Peak
Masters of Water Cut Peak and Blue Cloud Peak showed up.
However, Ye Qingtang only talked to Perfected Xuanchen and did not really
bother with the other Peak Masters.
At this instant, Perfected Xuanchen was walking in the lead while everyone
else was beside Ye Qingtang and did not dare to say anything.
No one was clear of this young Yang Lord’s intentions for coming to
Falling Sky Valley, and Perfected Xuanchen could only be extremely
cautious.
However, the Peerless School warden and the other three Peak Masters
were rather impatient, especially the Peerless School warden. Outside, he
represented Peerless School, but the person who accompanied the foreign
Yang Lord was not them. What was this?
The Peerless School warden sized up Ye Qingtang. She was extremely

foreign and was not a Yang Lord from Peerless School, Phantom Valley, or
Beiming Manor.
“Everyone, we are not yet done settling our matters today.”
Very quickly, the Peerless School warden swept a look across Perfected
Xuanchen and the rest.
Perfected Xuanchen frowned deeply. He looked at the Yang Lord before

him and said apologetically, “Yang Lord… We still have some matters to
discuss. If you have time, how about staying in Falling Sky Valley for two
days…”
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang sneered on the inside but maintained an

indifferent expression. “Don’t bother with me. You all can just discuss your
matters.”
Perfected Xuanchen nodded. After giving Yan Shu instructions, Perfected

Xuanchen returned to the main hall with the Peerless School envoy.
Currently, Yan Shu was accompanying Ye Qingtang cautiously. This was

also Yan Shu’s first time seeing and standing so close to a Yang Lord.
“You are Yan Shu.” Ye Qingtang’s eyes landed on Yan Shu as she
commented softly.
“Yang Lord, I am indeed Yan Shu.” Yan Shu did not dare to look Ye
Qingtang in the eye; thus, he lowered his head and replied respectfully.
“I am talking to you. Why are you not looking at me?” When Ye Qingtang
saw the usually-serious Yan Shu’s current behavior, she could not help but
laugh in her heart.
Upon hearing that, Yan Shu was startled and hurriedly looked up at Ye
Qingtang.
Their eyes met. When Yan Shu looked at the almost-perfect face that was
inches away from him, his heart skipped a beat. Not only was this Yang
Lord young, but her appearance was also truly extraordinary like that of an
otherworldly fairy.
“Bring me around the valley,” Ye Qingtang looked at Yan Shu and said.
“Noted…”
Yan Shu hurried walked at the front and brought Ye Qingtang around the
valley.Sometime later, the two of them arrived at a training field and saw a
few disciples exchanging blows.
Just as Ye Qingtang stopped in her tracks, she suddenly heard a loud

rumble. A flashing shadow of a male shot towards her like an
arrow.
With sharp eyes and agile hands, Ye Qingtang immediately caught that
figure.
Looking at the enraged male before her, Ye Qingtang recognized that this
person was none other than her Master’s disciple, Ji Yixuan.
“Thank you, Junior Sister!”
Ji Yixuan was boiling with anger when he took a look at Ye Qingtang and
actually did not recognize Ye Qingtang at once.
Although Ji Yixuan had seen Ye Qingtang’s female appearance before, a lot
of time had passed since then.
Chapter 1071 - Falsely Accused Of
A Capital Offense
Chapter 1071 Falsely Accused Of A Capital Offense
When Ji Yixuan was in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, Ye Qingtang had

rescued him from the hands of the Yunxiao Sect disciples. So, of course, Ji
Yixuan had seen her real face.
However, some time had passed, and it was natural for Ji Yixuan not to
recognize her immediately.
Presumably, Yan Shu had taken Ye Qingtang for an ordinary Falling Sky
Valley disciple.
But at that moment, Yan Shu was frowning deeply.
This Ji Yixuan… was actually addressing a Yang Lord as his Junior Sister?!
Did he have a death wish…
“Haha… Ji Yixuan, you are so weak even though you are the Valley
Master’s disciple… I can see that most of Perfected Xuanchen’s sect is
useless.”
Before Yan Shu could open his mouth to remind him to maintain the act, a
white-robed man suddenly stared at Ji Yixuan and laughed coldly.
“Xuanyuan Lie, you are spouting nonsense!” Ji Yixuan shouted in anger.
The person who had just spoken was Xuanyuan Lie, the grandson of the
Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi.
When Ye Qingtang left the Falling Sky Valley, she planned to head to the
Dragon Vein. Xuanyuan Lie had left the valley to block her way and kill her
but was defeated by Ye Qingtang. After that, Xuanyuan Yi had arrived in
time to pursue Ye Qingtang, intending to kill her.
Ye Qingtang still remembered these past hostilities. Naturally, her present

return to the Falling Sky Valley was to call in her debts.
“Humph!”
Xuanyuan Lie immediately shouted coldly. “Ji Yixuan, you stole the Full
Moon Sutra from the Full Moon Peak. That is a capital offense!”
“Xuanyuan Lie, you framed me!” Ji Yixuan bellowed coldly.
“What a joke. Our Full Moon Peak’s Full Moon Sutra was found on your
person. How dare you argue against such compelling evidence! Clearly,
Perfected Xuanchen’s disciples are all like that.” Xuanyuan Lie laughed
coldly.
Yan Shu could not help but frown at the scene before him. He immediately
smiled at Ye Qingtang apologetically.
He advanced to face Ji Yixuan and asked, “Yixuan, what’s going on?”

“This Xuanyuan Lie took the Full Moon Peak’s Full Moon Sutra under the
guise of wanting to spar with me. He doctored the Full Moon Sutra and then
secretly hid it on my person, but he said that I stole the Full Moon Peak’s
Full Moon Sutra!” Ji Yixuan said to Yan Shu.
When he heard Ji Yixuan’s words, Yan Shu looked at Xuanyuan Lie

meaningfully.
Full Moon Peak’s was growing stronger, and it had asked Master Perfected
Xuanchen to give up his position as Valley Master. In addition, Water Cut
Peak and Blue Cloud Peak had declared that they would be on the side of
Full Moon Peak.
During the past few days, Xuanyuan Lie had been going around provoking
Full Moon Peak members and had become increasingly unrestrained. But
they had not imagined that he would frame someone.
Stealing a sutra was a capital offense. Even though he was the Valley
Master, Perfected Xuanchen could not protect Ji Yixuan unless the latter
could produce evidence.In addition, the Full Moon Sutra was indeed found
on Ji Yixuan’s person. Everyone had seen it, and there was no way he could
deny it.
“Yixuan, do you have any evidence that Xuanyuan Lie framed you?” Yan
Shu looked at Ji Yixuan and frowned as he spoke.
If Ji Yixuan could produce evidence, he would be saved, and he could also

denounce Xuanyuan Lie for defamation.
“This… Yan Shu, I have no evidence…”
Ji Yixuan shook his head. Although he knew what had happened, he could
not prove that Xuanyuan Lie had framed him.
Xuanyuan Lie had certainly planned this for a long time. He would not be
caught out on any of the details.
“Yan Shu, this beast… has been provoking our kin and now has framed me.
Clearly, he has ambitions regarding Full Moon Peak and is about to act!” Ji
Yixuan said hastily.
Was anyone unaware of his ambitions towards Full Moon Peak?!

Chapter 1072 - The Death Penalty
Is Inevitable
Chapter 1072 The Death Penalty Is Inevitable
“Yixuan, don’t talk nonsense.” Yan Shu glanced at Ji Yixuan. Although

everyone was aware of these matters, it was better not to say them out loud,
especially in public.
“Ji Yixuan, I think you are just spouting nonsense because you know you
have committed a capital offense and cannot avoid death…” Xuanyuan Lie
laughed coldly. He then faced a few Justice Wardens who were standing
nearby, cupped his fists, and said smilingly, “Lords, there is irrefutable
evidence that Ji Yixuan stole my Full Moon Peak’s Full Moon Sutra and
committed a capital offense.”
With that, a warden of the Hall of Justice nodded and said, “We already
know that. We have come today to capture Ji Yixuan and bring him back to
the Hall of Justice for questioning.”
When he heard that, Xuanyuan Lie’s lips curved upwards and arched in a
cold, mysterious smile.
But Yan Shu frowned deeply. Ordinary people could not enter the Hall of
Justice. Even if they were innocent, they would certainly lose a layer of skin
after entering the Hall of Justice. Now, the Hall of Justice was under the
Full Moon Peak’s jurisdiction. If Ji Yixuan was really brought into the Hall
of Justice, the consequences would be dire. Ji Yixuan would probably cease
to exist within the Falling Sky Valley.
“Wardens, this matter is too important.” With that, Yan Shu looked at the
Justice Wardens and spoke.
When he heard that, a Justice Warden said coldly, “You are right. Stealing
the most precious treasure of the Full Moon Peak, the Full Moon Sutra, is
indeed important.”
“Wardens, the truth of this matter is unclear. Even if Ji Yixuan really stole
the Full Moon Sutra, he is still the Valley Master’s disciple. The Valley
Master is discussing important matters with the Lord of the Peerless School.
If we really want to deal with this matter, we need to wait for the Valley
Master to have time to attend to it personally,” Yan Shu said.After he heard
Yan Shu’s words, one of the Justice Wardens laughed coldly and
disdainfully. “Even if a Prince commits a crime, he should be punished in
the same way as a commoner… in any case, Ji Yixuan is only a disciple of
the Valley Master. Even if the Valley Master were to come here personally,
it would be of no use!”
“This…”
Yan Shu sank into silence. It looked as if the Hall of Justice had indeed
sought refuge with the Full Moon Peak. Otherwise, they would not deal
with such an important matter so casually.
In addition, Xuanyuan Lie’s words were full of loopholes. Ji Yixuan was

the Valley Master’s disciple and had even more profound sutras that he
could study. Why would he seek out something inferior and even risk his
life to steal the Full Moon Peak’s Full Moon Sutra? It did not make any
sense.
At that moment, the wardens of the Hall of Justice did not care about these
loopholes at all. They only wanted to swiftly convict Ji Yixuan. As to what
they were thinking, only they themselves knew.
“Hmph, stop talking nonsense!” A warden of the Hall of Justice shouted
coldly. “Ji Yixuan, you have committed a heinous crime in stealing the most
precious treasure of the Full Moon Peak, the Full Moon Sutra. Based on the
rules of the Falling Sky Valley, if anyone steals a peak’s item, they have
committed a grave offense. To steal a peak’s secret sutra is a capital
offense… Now you have been caught red-handed. Do you plead guilty!”
“Plead guilty?!” A bone-chilling laugh came from Ji Yixuan. “I, Ji Yixuan,

have been honest and above-board my whole life. My conscience is clear. If
you want my life, you can have it… if you try to falsely accuse me and
shame my Master’s reputation, then you can dream on!”
“What a joke. The Full Moon Sutra that the Full Moon Peak lost was found
on your person. Everyone saw it, and it cannot possibly be false evidence.
Even if you deny it a hundred times over, it will still be useless. Ji Yixuan,
you better give yourself up. If you resist, you will suffer the consequences!”
The warden of the Hall of Justice shouted coldly.
Chapter 1073 - In Deep Trouble
Chapter 1073 In Deep Trouble
To the Hall of Justice, it was not important whether Ji Yixuan had really
stolen the Full Moon Sutra. What was important was that Ji Yixuan was
related to the Valley Master and that they were part of the Full Moon Peak.
Clank!
Ji Yixuan suddenly drew the sword at his waist.
“Are you really going to resist?!”
When they saw that, the wardens of the Hall of Justice and Xuanyuan Lie
laughed coldly.
If Ji Yixuan resisted, they could kill him on the spot. Then, the Valley
Master, Perfected Xuanchen would not be able to retain his position for
much longer.
“Yan Shu!”
Ji Yixuan looked at Yan Shu. “Tell my Master that I, Ji Yixuan, have been
honest and above-board all my life. I have never done anything deceitful…
Today, I, Ji Yixuan, have been maligned by the Full Moon Peak. This
incident is merely a ruse by the Full Moon Peak in its bid for power… Ask
my Master to be careful… I will leave first!”
As he said that, Ji Yixuan brandished his sword upward. His face was filled
with determination. He would use his death to prove his innocence. He
would not allow Perfected Xuanchen and the others to be besmirched in any
way by him!
“What?!”
When he saw what was happening, Yan Shu’s expression changed. Ji

Yixuan’s long sword was already at his neck. He was too fast, and although
Yan Shu tried to stop him, it was too late.
However, at that moment, Ye Qingtang flicked her wrist. No one saw what
Ye Qingtang did, but the longsword in Ji Yixuan’s hand was instantly struck
to the ground.
“Junior sister…”
Ji Yixuan looked at Ye Qingtang in shock. He did not know why Ye

Qingtang had stopped him.
Ye Qingtang looked at Ji Yixuan, who had resolved to die. She could not
help but sigh inwardly. This Senior Brother Ji was too straightforward.
Ye Qingtang laughed softly.
“If you didn’t do it, why use your death to prove it? It’s not worth it.”
Yan Shu was also shocked. He had not thought that this Yang Lord would
act in time to rescue Ji Yixuan…
“How dare you!”
At that moment, a warden of the Hall of Justice glared at Ye Qingtang in

rage. “Who are you to impede the Hall of Justice?!”
When he saw what was happening, Yan Shu wanted to speak out and stop
them. But he thought for a moment and remained silent in the end.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was looking at the Warden. Her eyes were
expressionless. “Are you talking to me?”
“Bring both Ji Yixuan and this girl back to the Hall of Justice. Now, I
suspect that the two of them were in cahoots to steal the Full Moon Peak’s
Full Moon Sutra!” The warden of the Hall of Justice shouted coldly.
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang smiled and nodded slightly. “I never
thought that in this day and age, there is still someone who dares to speak to
a Lord like that.”
Ye Qingtang’s words surprised everyone.
Who did this girl think she was to call herself… a Lord?!
Only a Yin Yang Perfected Lord could be called a Lord…
The next moment, the force of a Yang Lord shot skyward.
In an instant, it shrouded the entire Falling Sky Valley. It was as if a Lord

Demon from Hell had descended. A blood-colored light flashed through the
entire void. Under the supreme force of a Yang Lord, everyone present
started to shudder violently as their pupils constricted.
At that moment, the Full Moon Peak’s Xuanyuan Yi, the various senior
disciples, and the wardens of the Hall of Justice were completely stunned.
They stared at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
“Yang… Yang… Yang… Yang Lord…?!”

One of the wardens of the Hall of Justice felt that the earth had split and
that the sky had fallen. It was like the end of the world.
He had actually tried to capture a… Yang Lord…
No one had taken any notice of Ye Qingtang. They had just assumed that
this girl was an ordinary disciple of the Falling Sky Valley. However, at that
moment, they all realized that this beautiful girl was… an invincible Yang
Lord!
Chapter 1074 - Miss Ye
Chapter 1074 Miss Ye
At that moment, the wardens of the Hall of Justice in the Falling Sky Valley
were all stunned. They stared at Ye Qingtang in disbelief.
Why would a formidable Yang Lord, who was invincible in this mainland,
appear in their Falling Sky Valley?!
Ye Qingtang’s bland gaze passed over the wardens of the Hall of Justice.
Without another word, she struck out with her palm!
The power of a Yang Lord instantly filled the entire area. The bodies of the
wardens of the Hall of Justice instantly transformed into mists of blood and
vanished from this earth.
Everyone was shocked and struck dumb when they saw a Yang Lord strike
and swiftly kill the wardens of the Hall of Justice.
The next second, Ye Qingtang’s gaze fell on Xuanyuan Lie.
This person had tried to kill her outside the Falling Sky Valley. Now that Ye
Qingtang had returned, she certainly would not let him off.
With just one look, Xuanyuan Lie’s eyes, ears, and nose started to bleed.
Under the oppression of Ye Qingtang’s Yang Lord force, he died almost
instantly.
“This…”
Ji Yixuan looked at Ye Qingtang in shock. His lips moved slightly as if he

had forgotten how to think.
Even Yan Shu had not expected Ye Qingtang to kill so decisively. Even
Xuanyuan Lie had not been able to escape…
“Greetings Yang Lord… I did not recognize the Yang Lord just now. Please
forgive me…”
Ji Yixuan bowed to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Ji Yixuan, who was terrified and trembling. She
gestured at him so that he would not stand on ceremony.
By her reckoning, Ye Qingtang had already saved Ji Yixuan twice,

including the time in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty.
Truly, she and Ji Yixuan were “fated”…
At that moment, Ji Yixuan was studying Ye Qingtang closely.
However, upon closer inspection, Ji Yixuan’s expression became

increasingly peculiar.
Why… did this Yang Lord seem so familiar?
He felt that he had seen her somewhere before…
Ji Yixuan involuntarily searched his mind, and after a moment, he suddenly

seemed to recall something. His pupils constricted violently. “You are…
Miss Ye?!”
Ye Qingtang could not help but laugh softly when she saw sudden
realization dawn on Ji Yixuan.
He finally remembered who she was.
Yan Shu’s expression was rather strange as he watched this scene between
Ji Yixuan and Ye Qingtang.
Could it be that Ji Yixuan knew this Yang Lord?
Although Ye Qingtang did not admit it, her smile clearly showed that Ji
Yixuan’s guess was correct.
Ji Yixuan was highly agitated and could not calm down. In the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty, Ye Qingtang had rescued him from the hands of the
Yunxiao Sect Sect Master’s disciples…
Ji Yixuan remembered that Ye Qingtang was an ordinary disciple of a sect

named Xuanling Sect in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty. Within the short
span of half a year, she had appeared again as an invincible Yang Lord!
“I have some matters to discuss with Perfected Xuanchen, so I shall bid you
farewell.” Ye Qingtang looked at Yan Shu and Ji Yixuan. With that, she
vanished on the spot.
At that moment, in the great hall, Perfected Xuanchen was facing pressure
from the Full Moon Peak Master and the other two major Peak Masters. He
was enraged but helpless.
“Hmph, Perfected Xuanchen, as Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley, you

have allowed your disciple to act wildly and offended the disciples of the
Peerless School. This matter is closely related to you. Now, you should
hand Ye Chen over or give up your position as Valley Master!”
Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the silent Perfected

Xuanchen and spoke coldly.
The Masters of the other two major peaks, Cut Water Peak and Blue Cloud
Peak, immediately spoke up to agree.
“Haha, Perfected Xuanchen, I can tell that you have reached the end of your
time as Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley. Within three days, you must
hand Ye Chen over to the Peerless School; otherwise, you will be
responsible for the consequences!” The warden of the Peerless School
shouted coldly.
“What arrogance.”
A cold shout suddenly reached everyone’s ears.
The next second, Ye Qingtang entered and swiftly stepped into the great
hall.
When they saw Ye Qingtang’s sudden arrival, the three major Peak Masters
and the warden of the Peerless School all frowned.
Why was this Yang Lord everywhere? These were the internal affairs of the
Falling Sky Valley. What business was it of hers!
Chapter 1075 - Ye Chen
Chapter 1075 Ye Chen
“Haha, I’m afraid this is none of your business.”
The warden of the Peerless School looked at Ye Qingtang somewhat

impatiently.
“Really…”
The corners of Ye Qingtang’s mouth curved up slightly. She shielded her

face with her sleeve. Within the span of ten breaths, her beautiful young
girlish face quickly transformed into that of a handsome young man.
And this young man was the Ye Chen that they were looking for just now!
A half-smile hung on Ye Qingtang’s lips.
Her gaze passed over everyone as she said, “I’m Ye Chen… are you
looking for me?”
“You… are Ye Chen?!”

Perfected Xuanchen stared at his own disciple, completely shocked and
somewhat disbelieving
Ye Chen was actually a girl… and a Yang Lord?! How was that possible!
“You are Ye Chen!”
The Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi, looked at Ye Qingtang in shock
and disbelief.
“Xuanyuan Yi, your grandson Xuanyuan Lie has already died. As a

grandfather, aren’t you afraid that your grandson will be lonely? Shouldn’t
you keep him company?” Ye Qingtang lifted her eyes slightly and glanced
at the Full Moon Peak Master, Xuanyuan Yi, from the corners of her eyes.
“What did you say!”
Xuanyuan Yi’s expression was one of shock.
“Come here!” Ye Qingtang exclaimed.
A cold light suddenly flashed across Ye Qingtang’s smiling eyes. Without

giving Xuanyuan Yi a chance to open his mouth, she suddenly grasped his
neck and choked him.
At that moment, Xuanyuan Yi was in Ye Qingtang’s grasp and was unable

to struggle. His body left the ground as Ye Qingtang lifted him up into the
air.
“Have… have mercy…” Xuanyuan Yi’s face was flushed as he stared at Ye

Qingtang in terror.
“Mercy?”
When she heard Xuanyuan Yi’s plea, the smile lurking at the corners of Ye
Qingtang’s mouth seemed to deepen.
When she had left the Falling Sky Valley earlier, Xuanyuan Yi had
continually pursued her. Had he shown any sign of mercy?!
“If you want mercy, you better ask for it in hell…” Ye Qingtang said
blandly.
In the next second, there was a “snap”. Without giving Xuanyuan Yi a

chance to speak, Ye Qingtang had swiftly twisted Xuanyuan Yi’s neck.
Ye Qingtang glanced at the lifeless Xuanyuan Yi and then casually threw

the body at the feet of the warden from the Peerless School.
“You…”
The envoy from the Peerless School was both shocked and angry. He glared
at Ye Qingtang.
“What’s the matter? Doesn’t your Peerless School want to capture and
question me?” Ye Qingtang looked at the Peerless School warden. “I’m
here now. Why don’t you act?”However, the Peerless School warden did
not dare to say anything. He only clenched his fists, speechless.
Their pride in being a warden of the Peerless School made them unable to
humble themselves. Although the person before him had injured disciples
of the Peerless School, she was also a genuine Yang Lord…
If they started a fight with a Yang Lord as Ye Qingtang had suggested, their
fate would probably be the same as that of the Full Moon Peak Master,
Xuanyuan Yi…
“Ye Chen… We represent the Peerless School… you previously injured

some disciples of the Peerless School. You should… give an account!” The
warden of the Peerless School looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
“An account?” Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept across the warden of the Peerless
School. Her face showed no expression. “I have already given you an
account. I am here now. You can act whenever you want.”
“You…”
The Peerless School warden gritted his teeth in anger but was unable to
argue.
“Ye Chen… it is true that you are a Yang Lord. But you are not showing the
Peerless School any respect at all!” The Peerless School warden said.
Chapter 1076 - Am I Afraid?
Chapter 1076 Am I Afraid?
“Peerless School?” When she heard that, Ye Qingtang’s eyelids drooped.

The corners of her mouth curved in a small smile. “What about Peerless
School? I don’t even care about the Formidable Heavens Dynasty’s
Beiming Manor. There are two Beiming Manor Yang Lords out to kill me,
but I have already killed one of them. I’m not even afraid of the Beiming
Manor, so why should I be afraid of the Peerless School?”
“You… killed a Yang Lord from the Beiming Manor?!”
The Peerless School warden was taken aback by Ye Qingtang’s words.
In this mainland, the three biggest powers each had four Yang Lords. This
kept things in balance so that they were on equal footing. But if one of the
powers lost a Yang Lord, then the balance of power among the three would
be lost… Either the Peerless School or the Phantom Valley could attack the
power that had lost a Yang Lord. The outcome of a fight between four Yang
Lords and three Yang Lords could be imagined.
“I still have some internal matters to settle in the Falling Sky Valley today. I
don’t have time to bandy words with you. Scram!” The warmth in Ye
Qingtang’s eyes had swiftly faded.
The warden of the Peerless School just needed to bring back the news that
the Beiming Manor had lost a Yang Lord.
“Humph!”
The Peerless School warden scoffed coldly. He immediately rose and led
the Peerless School disciples out of the great hall and into the Falling Sky
Valley without a backward glance.
As the Peerless School warden left, Ye Qingtang’s gaze fell on the two Peak
Masters of Cut Water Peak and Blue Cloud Peak.
ers
At that moment, the two Peak Masters were struck dumb. They did not even
dare to breathe loudly.
Who would have thought that Perfected Xuanchen’s disciple, Ye Chen, had
now… appeared in the Falling Sky Valley as a Yang Lord? If they had
known about this, they would never have dared to collude with Full Moon
Peak.
“From now on, you are stripped of your positions as Masters of Blue Cloud
Peak and Cut Water Peak. You are expelled from Falling Sky Valley.” Ye
Qingtang looked at them and said calmly.
“You… why…”
The two of them were shocked.
“Why?” Ye Qingtang’s expression seemed imbued with a trace of bone-

chilling frost. Her gaze swept over them inch by inch. “You colluded with
the Full Moon Peak to do such underhanded things. Have you forgotten
about them? You have better vanish forever from my sight before I change
my mind. I won’t repeat myself.”
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, the Blue Cloud Peak and Cut Water
Peak Masters were so frightened that they were soaked in cold sweat. They
did not dare to speak anymore and immediately got up. They only wished
they had been born with a few more legs. They swiftly fled and vanished
without a trace.
It was all too easy for a Yang Lord to kill martial cultivators of their level.
With just a thought, they could be smashed into smithereens and
transformed into nothingness.
As she looked at the two of them flee, Ye Qingtang resumed her original
appearance. She looked at the shocked Perfected Xuanchen, and the sharp
look in her eyes completely faded and was replaced with gentle
amusement.“Master, are you pleased with this conclusion?”
“Are you… really Ye Chen?!”
Perfected Xuanchen felt as if he was in a dream. He could not imagine how

Ye Chen, who was clearly a male, could now become a female, especially
one with terrifying powers of the cultivation of a Yang Lord…
“Master, I was originally a girl, but when I first came to Falling Sky Valley,
I had no choice but to present myself to others as Ye Chen,” explained Ye
Qingtang.
“I see…”
When Perfected Xuanchen heard Ye Qingtang’s explanation, he realized

that Ye Chen was Ye Qingtang’s false name.
“So… What is your real name?” Perfected Xuanchen asked Ye Qingtang.
“Ye Qingtang.” She answered honestly.

Chapter 1077 - The Old Valley
Master
Chapter 1077 The Old Valley Master
“Ye Qingtang… the girl who obtained the Fiendcelestial Beast cub… in the
Hell of Avicinaraka?” Perfected Xuanchen was shocked.
“In that case, I understand…” Perfected Xuanchen nodded.
Ye Qingtang had obtained a young Fiendcelestial Beast in the Hell of

Avicinaraka. This news had spread throughout this mainland. If Ye
Qingtang had not disguised herself and completely changed her appearance,
she would not have lived until today.
However, before Perfected Xuanchen could continue speaking,

exclamations could be heard from outside the great hall.
Ye Qingtang and Perfected Xuanchen immediately walked out of the great

hall together.
Outside the great hall stood a white-robed old man. On the ground lay
dozens of corpses.
One of the corpses was the Peerless School warden. The Peak Masters of
Cut Water Peak and Blue Cloud Peak were also there.
Perfected Xuanchen looked in surprise at the white-robed old man who was
standing nearby. “Old Valley Master… you…”
“Old Valley Master?”
Ye Qingtang looked thoughtful when she heard Perfected Xuanchen’s

words.
Previously, in the Formidable Heavens Dynasty, it seemed that Ji Yixuan

was looking for the Regeneration Stone to allow the Old Valley Master to
continue living… and the Old Valley Master had been seriously injured by
the Peerless School Warden.
Perfected Xuanchen looked in shock at the old man who was standing
nearby. Although the Old Valley Master had obtained the Regeneration
Stone and managed to survive, he had not been able to recover from his
severe injuries and had been recuperating behind closed doors. What had
caused him to leave his seclusion to return to the Falling Sky Valley?
“Old Valley Master, are you injuries better?” Perfected Xuanchen asked the
old man.
When she saw that Perfected Xuanchen was about to walk over to the old
man, Ye Qingtang caught hold of him.
This old man’s aura was rather peculiar, and the bodies on the ground were
inexplicable.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Old Valley Master pointedly and said, “Old
Valley Master… did you kill the Peerless School warden and these other
people?”
“Old Valley Master killed them!” One of the Falling Sky Valley disciples
hurriedly nodded.
The Old Valley Master looked at Ye Qingtang and studied her for a moment
before a strange smile lit his face. “Peak of the Seventh Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord… Not bad, not bad at all.”
After he had spoken, the old man ignored Ye Qingtang and the others. A
pitch-black pearl surfaced on his brow.
Under the glow from the black pearl on the old man’s brow, the Peerless
School warden and the dozens of other corpses transformed into black mist
and instantly rushed into the black
pearl.
“This…”
When Perfected Xuanchen saw the Old Valley Master’s appearance, he was
shocked and was somewhat disbelieving.The Old Valley Master looked like
he had suffered from Qi Deviation during his recuperation or had cultivated
some kind of sinister power…
However, the Old Valley Master ignored Perfected Xuanchen. He looked

towards the void and sighed softly. “Um… time is running out…”
“Time is running out?” Perfected Xuanchen was taken aback when he heard
that. He involuntarily asked, “In what way are you short of time?”
Ye Qingtang followed the Old Valley Master’s gaze, and after a moment,
she also frowned slightly.
The Old Valley Master was studying the area in which the Dimension Wall
had been smashed… as if the Old Valley Master knew something.
“You, come here.”
The Old Valley Master gestured slightly with his right arm. The Peak
Masters of the other twelve peaks instantly had their necks broken by the
Old Valley Master.
The next moment, the ground was littered with numerous corpses.
Chapter 1078 - The Conspiracy
Chapter 1078 The Conspiracy
“Old Valley Master, what are you doing?!”
Perfected Xuanchen was completely dumbfounded upon witnessing the

situation. His face was full of disbelief.
The old Valley Master killed a few Peak Masters instantly.
“Master, don’t go.”
Ye Qingtang stretched her hand out and pulled Perfected Xuanchen back to
prevent him from getting near the old Valley Master.
“Qingtang, did the old Valley Master enter the Qi Deviation during his
treatment!” Perfected Xuanchen looked towards Ye Qingtang immediately.
Ye Qingtang squinted her eyes and scanned through the elder in front of her.
Ye Qingtang pulled back her sight and shook her head towards Perfected
Xuanchen. She frowned and said, “Master, I don’t think that the old Valley
Master… entered the Qi Deviation.”
When a cultivator entered the Qi Deviation, his own injuries would only get
worse. However, based on the old Valley Master’s current situation, he was
full of energy and vitality with no trace of injury at all.
Furthermore, if a cultivator entered the Qi Deviation, his martial ability

would not increase exponentially. The aura that the old Valley Master
revealed just now let Ye Qingtang feel threatened as well…
According to her knowledge, the old Valley Master’s martial ability was
just a normal Yang Lord at his peak time.
“Not the Qi Deviation…” Perfected Xuanchen was shocked. If it was not

because of the Qi Deviation, what made the old Valley Master like that
now?!
The few Peak Masters’ corpses turned into a ball of black fog under the
influence of the black pearl at his glabella and were absorbed by the pearl.
“This is weird… Why is the Dimension Wall broken…” The old Valley
Master murmured to himself after absorbing the bodies of the few Peak
Master.
The old Valley Master’s murmur entered Ye Qingtang’s ears.
At the same time, a black glint radiated out from the old Valley Master’s
glabella and surrounded the enter Nine Nights Dynasty.
“It should be enough to use all living creatures in the Nine Nights Dynasty
as the price…” The old Valley Master said softly.
Everyone in the Falling Sky Valley froze on the spot and could not believe
what was happening.
The black light contained unimaginable power that could destroy

everything.
“Come here.”
The old Valley Master looked at some senior members and disciples of the
Falling Sky Valley and smiled. In the next second, everyone was killed with
his invisible power.“Stop!” Perfected Xuanchen shouted.
The old Valley Master sized up Perfected Xuanchen.
“Old Valley Master, what… what are you doing?!” Perfected Xuanchen’s
voice quivered.
The old Valley Master laughed softly and said, “Xuanchen, you’re my
favorite person in the entire Falling Sky Valley… If not, I would not ask
you to replace the position as the Valley Master back then. However, I’m
back now, and you should die in honor.”
The old Valley Master lifted his arm and tried to grab Perfected Xuanchen
after he finished his words.
Ye Qingtang immediately blocked Perfected Xuanchen, and her divine

power of a Yang Lord exploded out from her body to suppress the old
Valley Master’s terrifying power.
“Hehe… A Yang Lord at such a young age… You’re quite extraordinary,

even at my age. However, you don’t need to rush. It’ll be your turn after I
kill everyone else.” The old Valley Master looked at Ye Qingtang and
smiled.
“Your age…” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly when she heard the old Valley
Master’s words. He was not as simple as how he appeared…
Chapter 1079 - Ten Thousand
Years
Chapter 1079 Ten Thousand Years
“Old Valley Master of the Falling Sky Valley… what’s the relationship
between you and the extraordinary lady?” Ye Qingtang stared at the old
Valley Master and contemplated.
“The extraordinary lady?” The old Valley Master was slightly stunned after
hearing Ye Qingtang’s words.
“The extraordinary lady who used her Spiritual Abode to create this
mainland,” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
The old Valley Master was taken aback and stared at Ye Qingtang in
surprise.
After a while, the old Valley Master said, “How did you know about that?”
“You don’t need to know about that.” Ye Qingtang replied coldly.
The old Valley Master’s response proved that Ye Qingtang’s guess was
correct. The old Valley Master must be related to the extraordinary lady
who created the mainland.
“You know quite a lot based on your age. The extraordinary lady you
mentioned… was regarded as a God by us. After she came to the mainland,
she led us to the magnificent martial civilization… She used her own
Spiritual Abode to create the land for us…”
The elder was immersed in deep thought as if he had returned to that age.
“However, things did not go well… Her divine power was used up as she
lost her Spiritual Abode… However, without her divine power, she still
enjoyed our worship and respect… She really treated herself as a God…
How funny was that hahaha…” The old Valley Master’s expression was
getting a little insane.
Ye Qingtang was slightly stunned after hearing his explanation. The

extraordinary lady had passed away around ten thousand years ago.
According to the old Valley Master’s words, it seemed that he lived in the
same age as the extraordinary lady and had even served her before…
Perfected Xuanchen and the rest all froze, stunned. None of them could
understand the conversation between the old Valley Master and Ye
Qingtang… Who was the extraordinary lady, what Spiritual Abode, God
were they talking about…
Ye Qingtang looked at the old Valley Master coldly and said, “The
extraordinary lady had passed away for around ten thousand years. It
seemed that you lived in the same age as her.”“Hahaha… Young girl,
you’re very clever. No wonder you can become a Yang Lord at your age… I
have lived for more than ten thousand years… I was the first Sect Master of
Yunxiao Sect, and I created the Falling Sky Valley. I always change my
identity every few hundred or thousand years.”
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed slightly as well after the old Valley

Master finished his words.
The person in front of her… really had lived for ten thousand years!
“What a pity… there isn’t enough spirit energy on this mainland.
Furthermore, the extraordinary lady you mentioned used her remaining
divine power as a curse to build the Dimension Wall after she passed away.
The Dimension Wall could shield any outsiders and also prevent us from
leaving this mainland… If not, I believe some of us would have become
Emperor-level figures…” The old Valley Master sighed softly and
helplessly.
Ye Qingtang did not know about the curse from the little white tiger.
Even the little white tiger might not know about that.
The old Valley Master was right. If it was not due to the power of the curse
that prevented the group of ancient people from leaving the mainland, they
all had the chance to become Emperor-level figures after living for ten
thousand years…
“You… How did you manage to live so long…” Ye Qingtang frowned and
asked.
Chapter 1080 - Eternity is Solitary
(1)
Chapter 1080 Eternity is Solitary (1)
He had been living for more than ten thousand years. What kind of concept
was that?!
Any cultivator who could live for ten thousand years could become an
extremely powerful figure in the world. It was not impossible to even
become an Emperor-level figure.
However, it was extremely difficult to live for ten thousand years.
Ye Qingtang stared at the old Valley Master in front of her and could not
figure out how he managed to live for so long.
The old Valley Master heard the number and was embedded in memories. It
seemed like he was trying to chase his past.
“Ten thousand years…” The old Valley Master sighed after a long while.
“I have lived… for too long. I almost forget about it…”

The old Valley Master swept his eyes across Ye Qingtang. He shook his
head slightly and sighed.
nsu
“The ancient people consumed the extraordinary lady’s body parts after
killing her… I ate her heart… And I have no idea why her heart can give
me eternal life…”
The old Valley Master did not avoid talking about the things that happened
ten thousand years ago. However, when he mentioned about consuming the
body parts, an unusual look appeared in his eyes.
“I see…” Ye Qingtang frowned.
The extraordinary lady ten thousand years ago was really close to a god…
No one would expect that her heart would give eternal life.
However…
The extraordinary lady was too merciful. If not, she would not end up with
such a consequence.
She sacrificed everything she had and nurtured a batch of ungrateful people.
“Hehe… I have not been saying these things for a long period of time…
Not many from my age are still alive now…” The old Valley Master looked
at Ye Qingtang and smiled as he shook his head.
Ye Qingtang stared at the old Valley Master. She could feel a sense of
sadness and hopelessness in his eyes when he talked about these things.
However, the expression disappeared after a second. It was hard to catch

that if she did not pay attention.
Ye Qingtang understood the whole image from the old Valley Master’s
words.
The old Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley should be an ancient person
from ten thousand years ago.
After killing the extraordinary lady, the old Valley Master ate her heart and
had eternal life.However, the curse left by the extraordinary lady prevented
the ancient people of that age from leaving this mainland.
The only way to break the curse was to get the extraordinary lady’s
Spiritual Abode.
If the old Valley Master got his hand on the Spiritual Abode, he could break
the curse and leave the mainland.
As long as he was able to leave the mainland, his power would increase
exponentially with his ten thousand years of life…
The old Valley Master looked around, and a trace of hesitation appeared in
his eyes. However, the hesitation disappeared immediately.
The old Valley Master raised his hand in the next second. A black glint
exploded from the black pearl at his glabella and turned all corpses into
black fog.
“Old Valley Master… What do you want!”
Perfected Xuanchen stared at the old Valley Master and shouted. An

ominous feeling arose in his heart.
(2)
“I need to get the Spiritual Abode… if I want to leave the mainland…” The
old Valley Master stared at Perfected Xuanchen without any emotion.
He had to destroy this mainland in order to obtain the Spiritual Abode.
He needed to start from the Nine Nights Dynasty… to kill and destroy
every living creature on this mainland.
Based on the old Valley Master’s martial ability, it was not difficult for him
to do so.
After thinking through what the old Valley Master was going to do, Ye
Qingtang immediately jumped off the ground and pulled out the black-
grade Regicide Sky Blade.
Her Divine Phoenix power exploded at the same time as well. A giant flame
Phoenix appeared by her back. A soft roar appeared, seeming to be able to
make the world tremble.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang waved her Regicide Sky Blade and slashed towards the old
Valley Master.
She did not care what thoughts the old Valley Master had. There were still
her family and friends on this mainland. She would not allow anyone to
destroy that.
However…
The old Valley Master stood there without any intention to dodge.
Clank!
Under everyone’s gaze, the instant where Ye Qingtang slashed her sword
down, the old Valley Master raised his right arm slightly. He used two
fingers and caught Ye Qingtang’s Regicide Sky Blade.
Ye Qingtang frowned as her sword was held by the old Village Master. A
trace of surprise appeared in her eyes.
An image of Yin Yang intersecting with the sun and moon appeared behind
the old Valley Master. A remote power that broke through the sky landed.
Everyone in the Falling Sky Valley froze on the spot. Ye Qingtang was
astonished as she saw the Yin Yang and the sun with the moon.
“Yin Yang Perfected Lord… Tenth Heaven!”
Ye Qingtang widened her eyes and stared at the image behind the old Valley
Master.
As all had known, Yin Yang Perfected Lord was classified into ten heavens.
However, the Genth Heaven had become a legend. It was extremely hard to
find someone at the Ninth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
After entering the Eighth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord level, one
would encounter the bottleneck. It was rare to hear any cultivator that was
able to enter the Ninth Heaven for the past thousands of years. Almost all
cultivators started to charge towards Arcane Supremacy after reaching the
Eighth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord…In Ye Qingtang’s previous
life, after reaching the peak of the Eighth Heaven, she wanted to explore the
legendary level and charge towards the Ninth Heaven. However, she found
no clue in the next three years. It seemed that there were no Ninth and Tenth
Heaven at all…
Ye Qingtang could not help but break through the Eighth Heaven and enter
the Arcane Supremacy.
After living for two lives, this was the first time she saw the legendary
Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“Indeed, you’re very talented. A Yang Lord at such a young age.” The old
Valley Master looked up at Ye Qingtang and murmured.
“You remind me of my disciple… The little guy was only eight or nine
years old, and he was a Heavenly Venerate…” The old Valley Master
frowned as he recalled something.
Heavenly Venerate… His disciple?!
Ye Qingtang looked at the old Valley Master in shock.
Before she could say anything, the old Valley Master lifted his right arm. Ye
Qingtang was then thrown out by a powerful and ineffable force.
(3)
“There is no time left…”
The old Valley Master sighed softly. The black pearl at his glabella flew
towards the sky. Almost instantly, a black fog exploded and surrounded the
entire Nine Nights Dynasty in darkness.
Ye Qingtang steadied herself. She stared at the old Valley Master and asked.
“You killed a selfless lady for your own greed… Now, you want to use all
living creatures’ lives on the mainland as your stepping stone to break the
curse?!”
Ye Qingtang would not call herself a kind person. However, she could not
accept the fact that he was going to kill everyone.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s words, the old Valley Master remained silent.
After a while, he raised his head and looked at Ye Qingtang. “I have given
too much time to this mainland… However, the Dimension Wall is
broken… I believe that there will be a lot of powerful people coming from
elsewhere soon to take the Spiritual Abode. Why not just give it to me…”
Ye Qingtang stared at the old Valley Master, who seemed to be very

determined. There was no trace of hesitation.
No matter how he tried to explain himself, he could never erase the crimes
he had committed due to his selfishness.
“When the snow fell, the Divine King appeared. When he raised his head,
he saw the most beautiful spirit. However, time flies, and hair whitened
almost instantly…” The old Valley Master sighed with a complex
expression.
The old Valley Master’s sigh and murmur landed into Ye Qingtang’s ears.
She was slightly stunned.
Divine King Luo Xue?!
Before the mainland was formed ten thousand years ago, there was a hero
appeared after a snowstorm. He was known as the Divine King Luo Xue…
The Divine King Luo Xue led ancient people to form tribes and battled
everywhere. His story was written in an enclosed historical record.
“You are… Divine King Luo Xue?!” Ye Qingtang stared at the old Valley
Master in surprise.
The old Valley Master’s body trembled slightly.
His subtle reaction was all captured by Ye Qingtang

Ye Qingtang felt a mixed chain of emotions.
If her assumption was correct, the old Valley Master was the Divine King
Luo Xue from ten thousand years ago!
According to the legend, Divine King Luo Xue lived together with a demon
ten thousand years ago. In one battle against a strong enemy, he lost, and he
used his life to cover for the demon for it to escape. However, the demon
was not willing to leave and was willing to die together with him.
The Divine King Luo Xue in the legend cared for everything, even for a
demon.
Ye Qingtang could not believe that the person in front of her who betrayed
the extraordinary lady, ate her heart, and wished to kill everyone here as his
stepping stone would be the Divine King Luo Xue in the legends, the one
that was so selfless and kind.
Either the Divine King Luo Xue was lying, or the historical record was
wrong.
However, Ye Qingtang was not sure of the truth.
Boom!
Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Blood-red streaks of
lightning appeared in the clouds and were about to attack everyone like a
beast.
Swoosh!
In the next second, the blood-red streaks of lightning stroke towards the old
Valley Master from mid-air.
Ye Qingtang was shocked. The blood-red streaks of lightning contained

enormous power of the sky!
Ye Qingtang could still remember how she encountered the Heavenly
Tribulation when she was about to charge towards the Holy Venerate. She
almost died under the Heavenly Tribulation. Eventually, she managed to
avoid the Heavenly Tribulation and became a Holy Venerate.
Chapter 1083 - Divine King Luo
Xue (1)
Chapter 1083 Divine King Luo Xue (1)
The old Valley Master did not have any signs of advancing, but why was
there a blood-colored Heavenly Tribulation falling from the sky?!
“Haha… Hahahaha!!”
Although there were blood-colored streaks of lightning raining down, the

old Valley Master was laughing heartily. With one hand controlling Heaven
and Earth and the other controlling the sun and the moon, he received the
streaks of lightning like a true god without any trace of fear.
Ye Qingtang was taken aback by the sight.
Who in this world could face the Heavenly Tribulation with smiles? It was
most likely only Divine King Luo Xue!
Clank!
A black saber appeared in Divine King Luo Xue’s hand.

“Old friend… It’s been long…”
The old Valley Master looked at the black saber in his hand and chuckled.
Before everyone’s shocked eyes, a clear voice sounded from the black
saber. “Divine King Luo Xue… I have been sealed by you for thousands of
years… I never thought that you would actually bring me out today…”
“Hahaha. Meeting an old friend again. How great!” The old Valley Master
laughed. The smile on his face completely contrasted that of a serious
character.
“The Heavenly Tribulation is here. Fight!” The saber shouted.
In the next second, the old Valley Master rushed to the sky, and the saber
swept across the blood-colored streaks of lightning.
Boom! Boom!
There was a loud eruption when the black saber faced the Heavenly
Tribulation as though the sky was about to explode.
“Regicide Sky Blade?!”
Ye Qingtang stared at the sword in the old Valley Master’s hand, and her
pupils dilated slightly.
The longsword in the old Valley Master’s hand was actually the genuine
Regicide Sky Blade!
Although Ye Qingtang’s black-grade weapon was also named the Regicide

Sky Blade, it was an imitation of the Heaven-level divine weapon, Regicide
Sky Blade… The weapon in Divine King Luo Xue’s hand was the true
Heaven-level divine weapon… Regicide Sky Blade!
At this instant, Ye Qingtang did not even have time to think. The Regicide
Sky Blade smashed the blood-colored streaks of lightning violently, and the
might of the Heavenly Tribulation swept throughout the place as though it
wanted to extinguish every being in the world.
Very quickly, the first Heavenly Tribulation was broken through. Divine
King Luo Xue’s Heaven-level divine weapon pointed to the sky proudly as
though it had returned to millions of years ago-an era which it belonged to.
“Old friend…
The clear spirit from the Regicide Sky Blade sounded. “The road that you
chose… Isn’t the price a little too huge…”
“Price…”
Divine King Luo Xue was expressionless, and he seemed to be in thought.
After so many years, he had almost forgotten his initial thinking and who he
exactly was…
“I don’t wish to become eternal…” Divine King Luo Xue mumbled.

“Eternity… is lonely…”
“This road… is too difficult. If you really swallowed her heart back then,
would you still need to be afraid of the curse? You could have left this
mainland a long time ago… and became a true legend… Yet, you chose the
toughest road… After ten thousand years, do you… still love her…” A soft
sigh emitted from the Regicide Sky Blade.
However, Divine King Luo Xue did not say anything and responded with
silence.
“Initially, she remained in this mainland because of you, but you did not
accept her feelings… and persuaded her to leave. It seems that you already
knew the awful nature of those people. It’s just a pity that she was unwilling
to leave… until when her temple was destroyed and faith was tarnished…
You appeared and disguised yourself as those people to split her flesh. You
brought her heart away and stored it in your body, bearing her curse of
anger… but this ruined your entire life… Was this really worth it?” The
Regicide Sky Blade said.
Xue (2)
“You’re unwilling to admit that you are Divine King Luo Xue… as you’re
afraid of tainting that name… In these ten thousand years, you pretended to
be a wicked person… But if you’re really wicked, you could have destroyed
this mainland a long time ago with your determination. I can already feel
that your heart was bleeding when you killed one Falling Sky Valley
disciple… You wish to leave with her heart. You think that by keeping her
heart as a whole, there will always be a chance to revive her… However…
Ten thousand years have passed, and her soul has already disappeared…
Are you still going to avoid this problem? Why are you not willing to face
reality?”
The Regicide Sky Blade’s words knocked onto Divine King Luo Xue’s
heart, and his expression changed.
Only the Regicide Sky Blade that had been by Divine King Luo Xue’s side
knew what exactly happened ten thousand years ago…
No one knew the weight of this issue.

“Yeah… Ten thousand years have passed…” Divine King Luo Xue
mumbled.
“You’re afraid that the Dimension Wall breaks… You’re even more afraid
that the powerful figures from the outside world will come to this mainland
and take her Spiritual Abode away. Once that happens, your curse will
never be removed, you cannot leave with her heart, and she will not have
any chance to revive. Ultimately, you’re just deceiving yourself and others.
Even if you can leave this mainland, she is still unable to be revived… Old
friend, wake up…” Regicide Sky Blade sighed.
For that overly-compassionate extraordinary lady, the once unique and

unrivaled Divine King Luo Xue was now…
Boom!
Suddenly, blood-colored streaks of lightning appeared once again.
Bolts of lightning filled the sky aggressively.
“This Heavenly Tribulation array formation is laid by those people, and its
might is no weaker than a real Heavenly Tribulation. As long as you intend
to leave, the array formation will be activated until you’re completely
dead… Old friend, I am with you,” said the Regicide Sky Blade.
“Haha, great… Old friend, what do I have to fear with you here?!”
Divine King Luo Xue laughed aloud, still jovial even when facing the
terrifying force of the Heavenly Tribulation.
Boom!
Boom!
BOOM BOOM!!
In the next second, several thick bolts of lightning struck down at Divine
King Luo Xue.
With the Regicide Sky Blade in hand, Divine King Luo Xue stood in the air
silently in superiority, but his figure was extremely lonely.
Ten thousand years ago, he had an excellent reputation; now, all that was
known was his infamy…
Ten thousand years ago, who did not recognize Divine King Luo Xue?!
Ten thousand years later, who knew about Divine King Luo Xue?!
Divine King Luo Xue, who was forgotten and abandoned by everyone,
wielded the Regicide Sky Blade once again and fought against the Heavens.
Swoosh!
A black sword glint opposed the blood-red bolts of lightning directly.
Boom!The sword glint broke after being unable to block the heavenly
might. Divine King was heavily injured and fell from the sky.
However, he never landed on the ground. With a laugh, he charged upward

to the sky once again and received the blow.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang was shaken as she looked at the figure that
remained still almost eternally.
She heard everything that the Regicide Sky Blade had said just now.
The truth that no one knew of shocked her.
She originally thought that he was like those others from ten thousand years
ago, who turned their backs on that extraordinary lady to gain more power.
Yet unexpectedly…
What kind of person was Divine King Luo Xue?
And what was his relationship with the extraordinary lady…

Xue (3)
Why did he rather bear the endless infamy and tell the world about all his
evil deeds—tearing down the palace and destroying the faithwhen all he
wanted was to protect the extraordinary lady’s heart…
An originally compassionate man eventually did not hesitate to slaughter

living beings and wanted to leave this mainland with that extraordinary
lady’s heart.
The force of the heavenly might was increasingly frightening, making it

seem as though all the gods personally brought the calamities to the people.
The scary array formation force from ten thousand years ago was still
extremely terrifying when appearing now!
What was sealed in the array formation was the true force of the Heavenly
Tribulation and the fury of the heavenly might.
Bolts and bolts of blood-colored lightning were destroyed by Divine King

Luo Xue, and even more heavenly might exploded on Divine King Luo
Xue’s body.
Currently, Divine King Luo Xue’s body was already covered by fresh
blood, but the heroic and heart-wrenching laughter echoed continuously.
However, at this very instant, a few gold carriages appeared in the sky not
far away. Several huge demons pulled the gold carriages and circled around
the sky.
“Divine King Luo Xue indeed wishes to leave this mainland to revive that
woman. If that woman is revived, wouldn’t we definitely die?”
A deep voice sounded from one of the gold carriages.
“Haha… It’s fortunate that we foresaw this and hid an ancient array
formation on Divine King Luo Xue’s body. Once he wishes to obtain the
Spiritual Abode and leave this mainland, the ancient array formation will be
activated, and he will definitely die.”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were on those gold carriages right now. Once she saw
the symbol on those gold carriages, she was slightly taken aback.
“The hidden ancient clan?!”
The historical records of this mainland once documented that somewhere

between the clouds and mountains, there existed a hidden ancient clan that
was shut away from the world, and its symbol was exactly the same as the
one one the gold carriage.
There were plenty of rumors regarding those ancient clans in this world
but…
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang had never seen a single hidden ancient
clan even when she left this mainland.
She originally thought that the existence of the hidden ancient clan was
merely a random record and not the truth or that perhaps those ancient clans
had already long passed away over time.
Thus, Ye Qingtang used the name of the hidden ancient clan to deceive
Peerless School and the few Peak Masters of Falling Sky Valley.
But it turned out that…
The hidden ancient clan actually existed in this mainland!
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes at those gold carriages.
She did not know why the hidden ancient clan suddenly appeared and came
here.
But for some reason, Ye Qingtang faintly sensed that the appearance of
these hidden ancient clans was perhaps related to Divine King Luo
Xue.Boom!
The blood-colored lightning rained down non-stop, and the force of the
heavenly might was difficult to block.
Divine King Luo Xue was eventually unable to block the frightening attack
of the Heavenly Tribulation, and his body fell from the sky.
“Old Valley Master!”
Seeing that Divine King Luo Xue’s body fell, Perfected Xuanchen and the
other Falling Sky Valley masses were sorrowful.
Although no one knew what exactly happened to the old Valley Master’s
body, most of them at the scene would already have died without him.
The old Valley Master once blocked many disasters and saved the lives of
numerous Falling Sky Valley members… All of this was inexplicable.
Divine King Luo Xue’s consciousness was gradually blurred, and his tight
grip on the Regicide Sky Blade slowly loosened. The Regicide Sky Blade
sighed. “Old friend… Dignified Divine King Luo Xue, is it the end today…
Your dream is not yet fulfilled… Ending like this… Is it a pity…”
Chapter 1086 - Is It A Pity? (1)
Chapter 1086 Is It A Pity? (1)
“Is it a pity…”
Divine King Luo Xue closed his eyes, but his lips tugged up slightly into a
heart-wrenching smile.
….
Ten thousand years ago, between the clouds and mountains, the flowers
were in full bloom. There were vibrant blooms, chirping of birds, natural
wind, and fluffy clouds at the mountain ranges.
A man in snow-white clothes with outstanding looks was walking.
“You are Divine King Luo Xue… I am You Yun from the Central Mainland.
I like you.”
It was as though that lady walked out from a painting; she was so beautiful
that one could not bear to touch her.
Divine King Luo Xue’s heart raced as he looked at that alluring face.
Many seasons later, the lady became a respected goddess of the people, and
together with Divine King Luo Xue, they led the masses toward a brighter
future.
However, years later, the lady’s divine powers were slowly bled dry.
As the lady’s divine powers were exhausted, the world was filled with
abomination.
The ancient people smashed the lady’s statue, destroyed the temple, and
tainted the faith with resentment; it was a dark era.
“I want her heart.”
In the temple, Divine King Luo Xue wielded the Regicide Sky Blade and
killed the ancient people like a madman, making them pay with their lives.
However, in the end, a few elite family clan powerful figures appeared and
joined forces to suppress Divine King Luo Xue.
“I want her heart. I want her heart…”
Ultimately, Divine King Luo Xue seemed to gave in and became a puppet
without emotions in front of the millions of powerful figures. After
swallowing the lady’s heart, he left the temple and disappeared for ten
thousand years.
“Yun…”
Suddenly, Divine King Luo Xue opened his eyes, and a surge of white-
colored divine power emerged in his eyes and rushed into the clouds.
In Ye Qingtang’s disbelief, an extraordinarily stunning lady appeared in the

form of a virtual image. She stood beside Divine King Luo Xue protectively
with an elegant smile on her face.
“Yun…”
Divine King Luo Xue used all his energy to touch the lady, but his palm
passed through her body. It was mystifying.
Ye Qingtang looked at that perfect lady, perplexed.
At this moment, Ye Qingtang finally understood everything that the

Regicide Sky Blade and Divine King Luo Xue were talking about.
That lady… should be the extraordinary lady from ten thousand years ago.
Ten thousand years ago, she once adored Divine King Luo Xue and was
willing to remain on this mainland for him.
Divine King Luo Xue did not hesitate to bear the countless sins and conceal
his identity for ten thousand years, just to leave this mainland with her heart
and revive her once again.
Ten thousand years elapsed quickly…
In these ten thousand years, Divine King Luo Xue clung onto that last trace
of hope and lived with the company of loneliness.
As for that extraordinary lady, even after she died, her obsession with her
loved one was also hidden deep in her heart.
When Divine King Luo Xue encountered a calamity today, the obsession
transformed into the appearance of that extraordinary lady when she was
alive and appeared here to protect the most important person in her life…
As the lady waved her hand, the blood-colored lightning exploded and
“I am You Yun… from Central Mainland… Divine King Luo Xue, I like
you.”The lady looked at Divine King Luo Xue as she continuously repeated
the words she said when they first met.
“Yun…”
Divine King Luo Xue trembled. A strong man was, however, no longer able
to bear the pain as he sobbed softly.
The scene from ten thousand years ago seemed to replay once again.
After the extraordinary lady died back then, Divine King Luo Xue brought
her heart to a small tree, and no one knew the location of it.
Once the little tree grew into a tall tree of a towering multitude, Divine
King Luo Xue’s jet-black hair had already turned white.
He remained under the tree for thirty years.
Without knowledge of what year it was.

“Ancient clan…”
Ye Qingtang stared at the gold carriages that were being pulled by a few
demons in the air, and her expression changed.
She never expected that the historical records were actually real and not a
hoax.
No one knew how powerful the hidden ancient clan was, and the initial
Blood Moon Sect probably could not be compared to it.
The development of the issue had way surpassed Ye Qingtang’s

expectations.
All of this was a chain reaction after the Dimension Wall broke.
Once the Dimension Wall broke, powerful figures from the outside world
would come to snatch the Spiritual Abode. As such, Divine King Luo Xue
made up his mind to destroy the world, and his determination activated the
Heavenly Tribulation array formation that had been laid on him ten
thousand years ago.
Ye Qingtang guessed that the hidden ancient clan was probably from the
same generation as Divine King Luo Xue and was closely related to Divine
King Luo Xue and the extraordinary lady…
The blood-colored lightning continued on, but the sky darkened. A small
drizzle rained down in no time.
The virtual image of the lady remained beside Divine King Luo Xue, and
her face was as calm still water.
Ten thousand years later, it was as though it was their first meeting ten
thousand years ago.
Divine King Luo Xue stood up slowly and looked at the familiar yet foreign
lady before him. After ten thousand years of longing, he could no longer
hold himself back.
Divine King Luo Xue stretched a hand out towards the lady. His fingers
trembled as he desperately wanted to hold onto something.
However, his five fingers passed through that lady’s body. There was
nothing other than air.
“Yun… It’s me… Have you forgotten? In the Nine Lives Palace under the
bodhi tree, you said that in this life… you will marry no one but me…”
There was a trace of anticipation in Divine King Luo Xue’s eyes as though
he was hoping for You Yun to react.
Nonetheless, it was as if the lady did not hear anything as she merely
guarded in front of Divine King Luo Xue to dispel the blood-colored
streaks of lightning.
He clearly remembered what happened ten thousand years ago.

After You Yun died, Divine King Luo Xue came to a little tree with You
Yun’s heart. With that one sit, no one knew how many times the grass on
the ground withered and the skies changed.
Day after day. Year after year.
Over the years… The little tree grew into a towering tree with fertile soil in
the surroundings.
That day, Divine King Luo Xue’s black hair turned into snow-white.
It was also that day where he buried all his love under the soil. From then
on, he changed his appearance and concealed his identity. There no longer
was a Divine King Luo Xue in the world anymore.
Now, ten thousand years later, Divine King Luo Xue finally met You Yun
once again.
That lady who dared to love and hate and always told him that she would
not marry anyone else but him.
That lady who exhausted all his divine power and scattered her love all over
this mainland.That lady whose temple was destroyed and flesh was
distributed out to be eaten, who left the world with intense resentment.
In these ten thousand years, he tried his best to forget himself and You Yun
and almost went insane.
At this moment, ten thousand years of hard work was so fragile.
Even for a lady who died from misery, her obsession at the very last
moment was still Divine King Luo Xue.
Ten thousand years ago, Divine King Luo Xue faced a huge calamity, and
You Yun’s obsession appeared once again.
“You can’t hear my voice… You can’t hear my voice…”

As Divine King Luo Xue looked at You Yun, it was as though his heart was
being ripped apart.
Luo Xue was already old, but You Yun was still like back then. Her face
had never changed… It was so familiar… and so foreign.
Divine King Luo Xue called out to You Yun, but that lady who had been
imprinted in his heart for ten thousand years did not respond; she was so
near yet so far.
“Hahaha. Divine King Luo Xue! I already thought that you were harboring
evil designs back then… In the end, you really betrayed us. You deserve it!”
Just when Divine King Luo Xue fixed his gaze on You Yun, several
elderlies walked out of the gold carriage and floated in the air.
Divine King Luo Xue looked in the direction of the voice and saw those
ancient clan powerful figures. His face turned extremely cold in an instant,
and overpowering martial willpower rushed into the horizon.
“Ha. If you swallowed that dumb woman’s heart from the start, you could
have been free from the curse, went to the outside world, and still be that
Divine King Luo Xue. Yet, look at you now. What are you?!”
A white-haired elderly stared at Divine King Luo Xue and scoffed.
This elderly similarly possessed the power to contend against the heavenly
might.
“Yin Yang Tenth Heaven…”

Ye Qingtang sensed an enormous power around that elderly that was
actually the same as that of Divine King Luo Xue: Yin Yang Tenth Heaven!
Yin Yang Tenth Heaven, which had disappeared from this world for a long
time, actually appeared in two people today!
“Could it be that… in the era ten thousand years ago, these martial realms
are not as simple as Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm…” Ye Qingtang
frowned slightly as a perplexed expression emerged in her eyes.
No matter the ancient clan powerful figures or Divine King Luo Xue,
although they had the power of a Yin Yang Tenth Heaven, their martial aura
was no weaker than hers when she was a Holy Venerate back then!
It was also to say that the martial skills of these people were definitely not
as simple as Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm…
In reality, just as Ye Qingtang had guessed, Divine King Luo Xue was
unparalleled ten thousand years ago and might defeat even an Emperor-
level cultivator ten thousand years later. He was known as a magnificent
man who was just a small step away from a True God.
Ten thousand years ago, those powerful family clans were almost at the
Emperor level.
Ten thousand years ago, an Emperor-level figure was nothing much as that
was a generation where the Divine King was highly respected. There were
traces of divinity everywhere, and the brilliance scattered by True Gods
could be easily spotted.Powerful figures only had one goal: to become a
True God.
This lasted until the extraordinary lady arrived, made this entire mainland,
and led the masses towards an even brighter martial route and the realm of a
True God.
However, as the extraordinary lady’s divine powers were drained,

everything calmed down. The masses could not see any hope of becoming a
God and thus vented all their anger on the extraordinary lady and shared her
flesh to be consumed.
After the extraordinary lady died, her indignation turned into a curse. She
cursed the ancient clan of this mainland to never attain liberation and to be
unable to leave this mainland forever, and she dispersed all the spirit energy
away from this mainland.
Without the support of spirit energy, the ancient clan members, who were
once neck and neck with Emperor-level figures, were as good as having lost
all their cultivation base and could only be stuck at the Yin Yang Perfected
Lord realm forever. This was also the same for Divine King Luo Xue.
However, those hidden ancient clan members did not know how to break
the extraordinary lady’s curse though they were still the most powerful
people of this mainland when they remained. They did not allow any
member of the ancient clan to leave, especially Divine King Luo Xue.
If Divine King Luo Xue left this mainland and restored the power of a
Divine King, everlasting perdition would greet them.
“Divine King Luo Xue, you are heavily injured by the Heavenly Tribulation
today, and you will die here!”
Chapter 1089 - Obsession (1)
Chapter 1089 Obsession (1)
The powerful figures in the carriage landed into Falling Sky Valley
instantly.
“Yun… It’s been ten thousand years… Seeing you today… you are still so
beautiful… But I am old and feeble…” Divine King Luo Xue’s eyes landed
on the lady before him, and a sorrowful smile was seen on his face. He did
not bother about those few hidden ancient clan members.
“It’s a pity that you cannot hear me anymore now…” Divine King Luo Xue
smiled gently and slowly picked up the Regicide Sky Blade beside him.
“Actually… I have always been avoiding… seeing you again… I have

betrayed you… I always did not have the courage to face you again…
Perhaps it is not a bad thing now that you can’t hear me… Yun, I will
avenge you.”
Divine King Luo Xue stood up, and his martial willpower was like a strong
wave that swept through the entire place and completely enshrouded it.
“Divine King Luo Xue, you’re already severely injured by the Heavenly
Tribulation. What threat can the current you still deal to us?” One ancient
clan elderly sneered.
However, just as he finished his sentence, a strange black mist appeared

around Divine King Luo Xue.
“From now on… In this world…” At this point, Divine King Luo Xue
looked longingly at You Yun, who was not far away. Ultimately,
determination filled his eyes as he said, “In this world, there will not be
Divine King Luo Xue anymore…”
In a flash, the black mist turned into demonic air and combined with his
martial willpower. An enormous pair of pitch-black wings tore Divine King
Luo Xue’s back apart.
At this moment, there was no emotion in his eyes, which seemed like a
freezing abyss.
Like a supreme Demon Lord, he was to bring calamity to the entire world.
From now on… the dark night engulfed the air. There no longer was any
white light or Luo
Xue.
It was at this moment when the ancient clan members’ expression changed
drastically.
They finally recalled that ten thousand years ago before the name ‘Divine
King Luo Xue’ was known, he was the first-generation Demon Lord…
“Divine King Luo Xue, are you insane! Turning into a demon forcefully
will drain your body’s vitality. From now on, you will lose yourself and
eventually die too!!” That elderly immediately said in a frenzied rage.
Back then, Divine King Luo Xue was the first-generation Demon Lord and
was known as the everlasting Degeneration Demon Lord. Afterward,
Divine King Luo Xue realized that the path of the demons was not the right
path and not what he was searching for. He then turned his demon breath
into vitality and became the leader of the orthodox, Divine King Luo Xue.
However, as Divine King Luo Xue was demonized once again, he would
drown in his mental demons forever, and everything that belonged to him
would turn into evil spirits. Once his vitality was completely burned away,
he would die!
At this instant, a black pearl in the air returned to Divine King Luo Xue’s
glabella once again. It was his third demon eye.
The appearance of the demon eye spelled the resurrection of the demon
body; Divine King Luo Xue turned into a demon once again.Black mist
surged out from Demon Lord Luo Xue’s demon eye.
It seemed as though there was a recovery of the traces of divinity at this

instant.
All the people of Falling Sky Valley and even the Peerless School wardens
and disciples, who were previously killed by Demon Lord Luo Xue,
actually reappeared in Falling Sky Valley. The dead actually came back
alive…
“I… I am… sorry…”
Demon Lord Luo Xue’s ice-cold demon eye looked at the lady.
Swoosh!
In the next second, a frightening demonic air erupted instantly.

Demon Lord Luo Xue turned into a black shadow and appeared before the
ancient clan figures in a few breaths’ time.
The hidden ancient clan members’ expression changed drastically.
Divine King Luo Xue turned into a demon and was burning his body’s
vitality. His power in this period of time would be magnified greatly, and it
was unimaginable!
“Run!” The elderly shouted alarmingly.
However, just as this elderly spoke, Demon Lord Luo Xue’s cold demon
eye had already locked on to him, and the Regicide Sky Blade made a
frightening roar.
Swoosh!
The Regicide Sky Blade in Demon Lord Luo Xue’s hand slashed down.
Before the stunned masses, the Regicide Sky Blade actually chopped the
elderly into half.
The enormous black wings behind Demon Lord Luo Xue flapped. He
pulled the long, white hair of the elderly and lifted his upper body as he
hovered in midair.
Hiss…!
Regardless of the Falling Sky Valley masses or the ancient clan people,
everyone was dumbstruck by this scene. How tremendous was this force!!
Roar!
Demon Lord Luo Xue, who had been completely demonized, let out a
shrilling demonic roar, and the elderly’s upper body exploded into bloody
fog immediately.
Boom, boom!!
Before waiting for Demon Lord Luo Xue to make another move, the
Heavenly Tribulation above him seemed to be even more infuriated as a
blood-colored streak of lightning emerged and struck towards Demon Lord
Luo Xue.
Noticing the situation, Demon Lord Luo Xue howled in fury. He opened his
mouth to spit an endless black flame that contained an unimaginable
destructive force, making it seem as if he wanted to burn this entire world
down.
As the blood-colored streak of lightning and black demonic flame crashed

into each other, monstrous destructive energy exploded in the air.
Ye Qingtang looked up in the sky. The frightening force produced from the
collision of the Heavenly Tribulation and Demon Lord Luo Xue shattered
the Dimension Wall completely this time…
It was unpreventable and irrevocable.

In no time, the powerful figures from the outside world would officially
invade in…
“Roar”!
At this instant, the remaining bolts of lightning struck Demon Lord Luo
Xue’s body aggressively.
Demon Lord Luo Xue roared in agony as he used his tough body to block
the attack of the Heavenly Tribulation.
“Old Valley Master… Why are you… doing this!”
Tears flowed from Perfected Xuanchen’s eyes like an unbroken stream as

he looked at Demon Lord Luo Xue, who was no longer human.
Perfected Xuanchen was not foolish and had already understood what
happened to the old Valley Master from the conversation before.
In order to save his daughter, Perfected Xuanchen once headed to the area
between the clouds and mountains to search for the hidden ancient clan,
which was documented in the historical records, and he wanted to find
divine elixirs that could save his daughter’s life.
However, Perfected Xuanchen never found any traces of the ancient clan
and originally thought that the ancient clan did not even exist. Yet, today,
they actually appeared in Falling Sky Valley, and what Perfected Xuanchen
never expected was that there seemed to be a deep-seated hatred between
the hidden ancient clan and the old Valley Master.
“Old Valley Master…”
The disciples of the twelve peaks were brimming with tears as they looked
at the completely-demonized old Valley Master in the air.
How many young men and women in this world were deeply in love but
unable to fulfill their passion and could only end their story on a
heartbroken note?
“Quickly flee! Divine King Luo Xue is burning his vitality. His thinking
and body are completely demonized already. He is unable to live for long.
We just need to wait for him to die!”
One hidden ancient clan member shouted hurriedly.
At this instant, several hidden ancient clan elderlies fled towards the gold
carriages.
However, a black destructive force shot out from Demon Lord Luo Xue’s
third demon eye.
In a split second, the destructive light pierced through those hidden clan
figures who were escaping in a flurry, and they exploded into a bloody fog.
All of the ancient clan powerful figures present at the scene died.
After killing the ancient clan figures, Demon Lord Luo Xue gazed down at
Falling Sky Valley. A glint flashed across his demon eyes as he opened his
mouth to condense a black flame that was enough to destroy the entire
Falling Sky Valley.
“Old Valley Master…!”
Perfected Xuanchen fell on his knees immediately, and tears streamed down
his cheeks as he looked at Demon Lord Luo Xue.
A complicated expression emerged in Demon Lord Luo Xue’s demon eye,

and the black flame ultimately dispersed.
Just like that, Demon Lord Luo Xue flapped his wings and circled above
Falling Sky Valley before looking at You Yun and flying toward her.
However, he stopped a few meters away from You Yun and did not dare to
get close to her. All he did was watch her silently from nearby. One could
faintly notice his confusion and struggle.
“Old friend… Let go… It’s time to wake up from this dream…”
The Regicide Sky Blade sighed softly.
Persuading Demon Lord Luo Xue to part from You Yun… Perhaps only the
Regicide Sky Blade itself knew how helpless it was.
Soon, it was already nightfall.
The force of the Heavenly Tribulation eventually faded. Bright stars dotted
the sky.
The moonlight penetrated through the clouds and lit Falling Sky Valley up.
Demon Lord Luo Xue looked at You Yun without moving, fearful that he
would disturb this lady, though he made a soft sound every now and then.
“He… can’t hold on any longer…”
Ye Qingtang felt a bitter feeling as she looked at Demon Lord Luo Xue,
who was standing a distance away from You Yun.
“Woo…”
Demon Lord Luo Xue made a soft noise once again as he looked at You
Yun.
Ultimately, Demon Lord Luo Xue eventually finished burning the vitality in
his body. That extremely big and tall frame fell from the sky, and his
enormous wings no longer had the energy to flap.
This descent, intentionally or unintentionally, landed beside You Yun.
Laying on the cold ground, Demon Lord Luo Xue looked at the lady and
opened his mouth, seeming to wish to say something, but he eventually did
not utter a word.
Just as the misery of Divine King Luo Xue previously, she could no longer
hear his voice.
Demon Lord Luo Xue stretched his demon palm out, wanting to touch You
Yun.
“I… heard… your… voice…”
Suddenly, what shocked everyone was that You Yun seemed to have gained
consciousness, and she looked at Demon Lord Luo Xue, who was sinking
into death.
You Yun appeared bemused as she walked to Demon Lord Luo Xue and sat
beside him.
“Why are you… so sorrowful… Are you very sad… But why is my heart
aching so badly… Have we met… Where was it…” As You Yun spoke, her
face was streaked with tears, though she was still as stunning and never
aged.
Ye Qingtang looked at You Yun, the extraordinary lady from ten thousand
years ago, in astonishment
It was clearly just a conception of her obsession, but it actually… had its
own consciousness… Was this… a trace of divinity?!
At this moment, Demon Lord Luo Xue let out a grief-stricken cry. The
vitality in his body was completely burned out, and the pain tortured him
like no tomorrow.
Ye Qingtang did not know what kind of power allowed Demon Lord Luo
Xue to hold on, but this was too cruel to him. Every time he breathed, it was
the most miserable torture on earth…
“Old Valley Master… Don’t… suffer anymore… Old Valley Master!”
Tears raced down Perfected Xuanchen’s cheeks, and he kneeled and bowed
to Demon Lord Luo Xue.
“Old… Old Valley Master!”
Falling Sky Valley’s disciples, Peak Masters, and senior executives burst
into tears, and they bowed to Demon Lord Luo Xue as well.
At this moment, Demon Lord Luo Xue was still persevering. He stretched
his demon hand out and gently wiped the lady’s tears away. However, his
demon hand passed through the lady’s body and could not hold onto her.
“Woo…”
Demon Lord Luo Xue sobbed softly.
Looking at this couple who had been separated for ten thousand years, Ye
Qingtang looked down, and her heart weighed down as well.
In both lives, she did not know what love was, but what she witnessed
today made her feel that love was deep and impactful…
At this moment, You Yun finally heard Demon Lord Luo Xue’s voice.
However, Demon Lord Luo Xue could no longer speak and could only
make soft whimpers like a wild beast. It was just that his demon eye seemed
to want to say something.
“Old friend… Stop persevering already… Take it as I’m… begging you…”

the Regicide Sky Blade said in a complicated tone.
Currently, probably no one other than Demon Lord Luo Xue and the
Regicide Sky Blade knew the intensity of the pain that Demon Lord Luo
Xue was bearing.
“She has already heard you… seen you… and known you…” Ye Qingtang
said softly as she looked at Demon Lord Luo Xue.
Every breath that Divine King Luo Xue took was an excruciating torture.
Without vitality, the torture was not just limited to his body but more so a
misery from the soul.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang had admiration for the Divine King Luo
Xue, who was documented in the historical records. Today, she met him and
even learned of the deep love between him and You Yun. Looking at how
Divine King Luo Xue refused to give up and rather bear the agonizing pain,
Ye Qingtang eventually could not hold back and said, “Divine King Luo
Xue, she is already dead… don’t obsess anymore…”
If You Yun were still alive, she probably would not be willing to see Divine
King Luo Xue go through such torture.
Divine King Luo Xue had never betrayed You Yun.

Ye Qingtang’s voice repeated in Demon Lord Luo Xue’s mind over and
over again.
“Woo…”
Demon Lord Luo Xue looked up at a bright star in the sky, but a woeful cry
escaped him…
The day was replaced by night. As Demon Lord Luo Xue looked at the lady
who gradually disappeared, he was in a state of calmness.
His demon eye was blurry while his demon palm was still up in the air,
wanting to hold onto something which no longer existed.
“My heart… is aching so badly…”
Before You Yun disappeared completely, this sentence resounded for a long
time.
Demon Lord Luo Xue’s raised arms finally fell down powerlessly at this
moment.
Ten thousand years ago, the man sat before a little tree for god knows how
many years as he waited for the little tree to grow into a towering tree, for
his jet-black hair to turn snow-white.
The man stood up slowly and buried all his love into the soil. From then on,
he no longer mentioned it and sealed all of himself in this place.
Between the mountains and clouds.
That year, the flowers were in full bloom, and the forest was filled with the
pleasant scent of flowers.
Birds chirped in harmony. The sunlight was just right.

Under the brilliant sunlight, the lady looked at him with certainty and
declared that he would be hers.
The man’s white shirt blew in the wind. He looked at the lady in confusion,
subsequently shook his head, and left.
However, as the man turned around and left, his lips tugged up
unknowingly. His heart that had been sealed for a long time, perhaps
unbeknown to even himself, was melted by that lady’s bright smile.
“I am You Yun…”
“I am Luo Xue…”
Chapter 1093 - Reincarnation of
the Spiritual Abode (1)
Chapter 1093 Reincarnation of the Spiritual Abode (1)
The stars shone brightly in the night sky.
Demon Lord Luo Xue was sprawled on the ground
Ten thousand years of waiting and persistence. He used his last trace of
obsession to persist to the very last moment.
Yet at this moment…
He eventually died.
Boom, boom!!
As Demon Lord Luo Xue died, this mainland’s Dimension Wall exploded
into a million pieces instantly.
The last line of defense that protected this mainland was broken just like
that.
Looking at the breathless Demon Lord Luo Xue, the entire Falling Sky
Valley masses were extremely downcast.
The old Valley Master who built Falling Sky Valley by himself passed away
right before their eyes…
“Look!”
Just as everyone was grief-stricken, a Peak Master suddenly pointed at

Demon Lord Luo Xue’s body and shouted.
Upon hearing that, everyone’s eyes instantly landed on Demon Lord Luo
Xue.
Ye Qingtang looked over as well.
This glance stunned Ye Qingtang.
Demon Lord Luo Xue’s fallen body suddenly turned into a streak of black
fog and penetrated into the ground. At the same time, a blinding white light
erupted from the extraordinary lady’s heart in Demon Lord Luo Xue’s body.
Before Ye Qingtang’s shocked watch, a giant tree and vines sprouted up

from the ground, but it became calm very quickly again.
High up in the giant tree and above the vines were two fruits.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were popped wide open.
Those two fruits actually gradually grew into two babies before their naked
eyes!
Everyone in Falling Sky Valley looked in astonishment at the two babies

that formed on the tree. Disbelief filled everyone.
Instinctively, Ye Qingtang took a step forward and looked at the two babies
on the tree.
Those two babies-one boy and one girl—had exquisitely-carved features,

and their eyes were shut gently.
Ye Qingtang glanced at them only to realize that those two babies actually
looked similar to Demon Lord Luo Xue and the extraordinary lady.
“Reincarnation of the Spiritual Abode?!”
Ye Qingtang mumbled almost instinctive as astonishment emerged in her

eyes.
The baby girl’s body was crystal clear and had a heavy Spiritual Abode aura
while the baby boy had an overwhelming demon aura.
In her previous life, after Ye Qingtang became a Holy Venerate, she

happened to know a method that could allow a powerful figure to be
reincarnated.
It was called the Reincarnation of the Spiritual Abode.
This method required a powerful Spiritual Abode to work.
The supposed source of the Spiritual Abode’s energy was the extraordinary
lady’s heart. If this heart was broken, this mainland would no longer exist.
However, because of Demon Lord Luo Xue, the extraordinary lady’s heart
was kept and stored away.
Now, the two of them turned into two fruits on a tree and then turned into
humans…
Just as Ye Qingtang was caught in a trance, the baby boy on the tree
suddenly opened his eyes. Seeming to not notice his surroundings, he
immediately looked at the baby girl the first moment he opened his eyes,
and his delicate little mouth suddenly opened.
“E-I…”
The baby boy seemed to be laughing as his big, bright eyes looked at the
baby girl.
The baby girl seemed to sense something, and her tightly-shut eyes opened
slowly and looked in the direction of that baby boy.
“You Yun… Demon Lord Luo Xue…”
Ye Qingtang looked up at the two babies with a complicated expression.

Ye Qingtang was unsure whether this baby girl and baby boy were You Yun
and Demon Lord Luo Xue. It was just that these two babies looked too
similar to both of them.
Logically speaking, You Yun had died too long ago, and although her heart
was stored, it should not be able to allow her to be reborn as a human…
However, You Yun’s Spiritual Abode was already different from that from
ordinary people, and it was unknown if there were any unexpected
occurrences.
No one could be sure of what was happening exactly.
Even Ye Qingtang could not be certain of the reason behind this abnormal
situation before their eyes.
Just as Ye Qingtang was observing the two babies, the Falling Sky Valley
masses seem to also be looking at the two babies carefully.
After seeing the face of that baby boy, one of the dejected Peak Masters
suddenly broke out into a smile as though he found a straw to clutch at. He
wiped his tears away and pointed at the baby boy.
“Look! This little boy looks so similar to old Valley Master! He must be the
reincarnation of the old Valley Master. There’s no wrong in this… Quickly
look…”
“That’s right! That must be the case!” Another Falling Sky Valley Peak
Master immediately suppressed his agony and nodded repeatedly. “I’ve
already heard enough to understand just now. Our Falling Sky Valley’s old
Valley Master is Divine King Luo Xue from ten thousand years ago. For
someone who is known as half a God, it is nothing for him to be
reincarnated after death!”
Demon Lord Luo Xue built Falling Sky Valley all by himself and was kind
and magnanimous to everyone in Falling Sky Valley.
Regardless of the internal strife within Falling Sky Valley, the old Valley
Master was always the icon of respect for every Peak Master.
As the Peak Masters stepped forward successively and looked at the baby
boy, anticipatory comments could be heard.
It was as though they had already firmly believed that the baby boy was
none other than Demon Lord Luo Xue, who died a while ago.
At this instant, the birth of the two babies in Falling Sky Valley swept the
despair away
No matter the Peak Masters or disciples, everyone’s attention was attracted

by the babies, which hung on the enormous tree, and they seemed to be
influenced by the pure, genuine smiles of the babies.
“What should we do… The two kids can’t possibly be hung on the tree…”
Perfected Xuanchen frowned slightly, and he instinctively looked at Ye
Qingtang.
After going through this saga, the entire Falling Sky Valley had viewed the
Yang Lord Ye Qingtang as the backbone of Falling Sky Valley, and
everyone instinctively sought for her opinion.
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang had never encountered such a situation before

and could not make the most accurate judgment in a short time.
“We’ll wait and see,” After a long while, Ye Qingtang said cautiously.
“Since they are born on this tree and are so young right now, we cannot be
sure if they will be injured if they are forcefully detached from this tree.”
Although Ye Qingtang was unaware of this enigma, she somehow felt that
the two babies should be absorbing the nutrients of the giant tree.Everyone
nodded upon hearing her.
Perhaps because they felt that the baby boy was the reincarnation of Demon
Lord Luo Xue, the Falling Sky Valley masses looked slightly more relieved.
Only Ye Qingtang was still frowning deeply and showed no signs of

relaxation.
Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief…
A wild gust of wind kicked up out of a sudden!
The endless wild wind seemed to want to tear everything in the world into
pieces, and a piercing sound rang in the surroundings.
At the same time, a pair of blood-colored eyes seemed to replace the moon
as it looked down at Falling Sky Valley.
A boundless and enormous force enshrouded everything that existed.

“What is that thing!”
Everyone in Falling Sky Valley was appalled by the situation as they looked
in disbelief. An eye that was actually as huge as the moon appeared in the
sky by itself?!
“It’s still here…”
Ye Qingtang looked at that blood-colored eye with a frown and sighed

softly.
The Dimension Wall was the extraordinary lady’s last protection for this
mainland. A portion of it was already broken previously and currently…
As the Dimension Wall was completely broken, the ancient clan of that
extraordinary lady might have found this place already.
Ten thousand years ago, the extraordinary lady almost became a God and
possessed powers that surpassed the scope of this world. Similarly, that
ancient clan was extremely powerful ten thousand years ago as well.
However, ten thousand years later today, the martial culture was backward
and could not be compared to its initial years, and that ancient clan no
longer had any Gods.
Yet, now that this mainland’s Dimension Wall was broken, they naturally
desired to take the extraordinary lady’s Spiritual Abode away as it could
raise the powers of their entire ancient clan by more than ten times…
A thousand miles away from this mainland.
Thousands of battleships above an ancient river were set on sail towards the
mainland
Enormous demonic beasts pulled countless huge carriages in the air and led
the battleships.
“Ha… Finally found it…”
A fuzzy voice sounded in the air.
“The energy source of the Spiritual Abode turned into a baby girl… We just
need to… obtain the baby girl and destroy the entire mainland.”
“We also need to be careful. That mainland was once cursed by You Yun…
Its spirit energy is extremely thin. When we reach that mainland, our
martial skill will also be suppressed to the peak of the Yang Lord realm.”
“Haha… That is why this will be an interesting war…”
In Falling Sky Valley, Ye Qingtang wore a serious expression.

This day still came in the end…
An unprecedented calamity would eventually befall on this mainland.
At this instant, the Peerless School wardens who were previously killed and
then revived by Demon Lord Luo Xue looked at the blood-colored eye in
the sky. Seeming to sense something, their expression changed instantly,
and they left with the Peerless School disciples.
On the other hand, the Falling Sky Valley masses were in a panic.
In the next few days, there was no longer any movement in that huge tree.
However, the baby boy and the baby girl grew rapidly at an observable
speed.
In a few days, the two babies who were just newborns had already grown
into children that were two to three years old.
The unusual phenomenon in the sky created a paranoid atmosphere.
Perfected Xuanchen gave an order that forbade anyone from going near the
giant tree and the two babies.
Ye Qingtang was the only exception.In the deep night, Ye Qingtang stood
beside the giant tree and inspected the young boy and girl.
“E-I…”
The boy’s clear eyes made eye contact with Ye Qingtang, and he
subsequently stretched his hands out towards Ye Qingtang.
As she looked at the tiny hands that were stretched out towards herself, a
warm smile spread across Ye Qingtang’s face. She slowly walked forward
and held the boy’s hands gently.
The girl opened her beautiful, bright eyes and looked at Ye Qingtang and
the boy curiously.
However, Ye Qingtang shuddered the moment she touched the boy, and the
aura of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven instantly rushed into Ye
Qingtang’s brain.
“This is…”
After sensing a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven force, a strange
sentiment struck Ye Qingtang
Chapter 1096 - Plunder (1)
Chapter 1096 Plunder (1)
“I see…”
Ye Qingtang mumbled after a long while.
There was a trace of the aura of the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected
Lord left in the boy’s hand.
Based on the aura, Ye Qingtang discovered that there was a sealed vein
deep in the dantian. It seemed like a huge iron door.
In order to enter the Ninth Heaven, or even the Tenth, one needed to open
the iron door…
Ye Qingtang withdrew her hand after a long while. Her eyes were filled
with complex emotions.
The aura of Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord in the boy’s hand
was exactly the same as the Luo Xue Demon King.
Ye Qingtang was very sure at this point that the boy was the Luo Xue
Demon King that was dead. The girl should be the extraordinary lady You
Yun.
“Mother…”
The boy was slightly grudging when Ye Qingtang pulled her hand back.
Ye Qingtang was stunned as the boy suddenly spoke. The baby just called
her ‘mother?
“E-I…”
The boy suddenly laughed as Ye Qingtang spoke.
Before Ye Qingtang could say anything, both the boy and the girl seemed to
be tired. They closed their eyes and fell asleep.
Ye Qingtang felt even more complicated.
She just confirmed that the Luo Xue Demon King was reborn as the little
boy, and the powerful person that she admired in her previous life just
called her mother?!
Ye Qingtang suddenly did not know how to react. But soon, her emotions
faded, and she looked up into the sky. The giant blood-red eye was still
there in mid-air.
Based on her calculations, the invaders from the second mainland were
going to be here soon…
Ye Qingtang frowned with a heavy heart.
Another two days had passed.

The peace in the Falling Sky Valley only remained for a few days and was
broken again today.
The hidden ancient clan appeared in the sky again. A few powerful people
of the ancient clan sparkled as they saw the boy and the girl on the giant
tree. All Peak Masters and disciples of Falling Sky Valley ran to the tree
and protected the boy and the girl with their bodies.
One middle-aged man of the hidden ancient clan’s sight landed on the two
children. A strange glint appeared in his eyes.
“The boy should be the reincarnation of Luo Xue Demon King. The girl…
should be where the power of the Spiritual Abode comes from. We can
achieve anything if we can get the
girl.”
There were three Yin Yang Perfected Lords who were at the Tenth Heaven
in the hidden ancient clan. All of them were killed by the Luo Xue Demon
King. Now, there were no more Tenth Heaven Yin Yang Perfected Lords in
the ancient clan anymore.
As long as they could get the girl, besides the Tenth Heaven, they could
even break the curse of the mainland.
If they could consume her body, they could even get immortal life…
Suddenly, the aura of Eighth Heaven Yin Yang Perfected Lord surrounded
the entire Falling Sky Valley. Everyone’s expression changed upon feeling
the terrifying aura.
“We’ll spare your life if you hand over the boy and the girl to us.” One of
the middle-aged men looked down at everyone in the Falling Sky Valley
and said.
“Don’t even think about it!”

One of the Peak Master shouted coldly.
They were very sure that the boy was the reincarnation of their old Valley
Master.
They would never hand over the boy and the girl even if they had to die
here today!
The few ancient clan people were a little surprised after hearing that.
Apparently, they did not expect that the people below dared to resist their
orders!
Their faces immediately clouded.
They had never put people of the Falling Sky Valley in their eyes.
It was extremely easy to kill everyone in the valley.
However, the girl was very fragile.
They could kill everyone in the valley instantly. However, the force might
hurt the girl as well. They could not afford the loss if the girl died here.
“You overestimated your capabilities.” A few ancient clan people landed
and walked straight towards the huge tree.
“What do you want!” A few Peak Masters walked forward, trying to block
them.
However, before they could get to the ancient clan people, they had to
retreat under their aura. All the ancient clan people were Yang Lords.
Normal people could never be able to fight them.
Perfected Xuanchen and the rest could not do anything in front of the
ancient clan people even though they wanted to protect the two babies.
The boy seemed to feel the greedy sight of the ancient clan people. He
suddenly landed onto the ground from the tree after staying on the tree for
the past few days.
When he was falling, he hugged the girl’s feet and dragged her down as
well.
The moment the two of them landed, the boy pulled the confused girl
towards somewhere safe.
“Oh…”
The few ancient clan people’s lips tugged up into an unknown smile, and
their interest seemed to be aroused.
However, one of them stepped out and blocked the boy’s way.
The boy fell to the ground and moved back a few steps back.
The girl stared at the ancient clan figure with fear.

The boy rushed forward again. He stretched his hands and pulled the girl
behind her.
“Hahaha, Luo Xue Demon King, how did you end up like this now…
Interesting, this is very interesting.” The middle-aged man in the golden
robe stared at the boy with interest and laughed.“However, Luo Xue Demon
King… you don’t need to rush… After getting the woman’s Spiritual
Abode, we will nurture you… You will be the most powerful killer of the
hidden ancient clan. In the future, you’ll act according to our order and be a
puppet… You’ll have no sorrow and anxiety…” The middle-aged man in
the golden robe laughed again.
The boy was the reincarnation of Luo Xue Demon King and might even
possess martial talent beyond the Luo Xue Demon King. If he could grow
up, he would be a renowned supreme chief. The ancient clan would dare to
attack the third domain with his help.
The girl shivered and hid behind the boy. Her eyes were filled with fear and
anxiety.
“Listen to me and move now.”
The middle-aged man in the golden robe stared at the boy and smiled
coldly.
However, the boy did not seem to hear his words as he had no intention to
move.
“Humph, it seems like you don’t know what the right thing to do is!”
The smile on the middle-aged man in golden robe faded. His face was cold
and expressionless.
The middle-aged man in the golden robe kneeled down and snapped the
boy’s forehead with his finger.
The boy was pushed backward and fell to the ground.
The man in the golden robe scoffed and grabbed the girl.
“E-I…”
The boy got up suddenly and ran toward the man in golden robe. His eyes
were red. He waved his little fist and punched towards the man’s leg
“Little bastard. No wonder you’re the reincarnation of the Luo Xue Demon
Lord. Exactly like him.”
The man in the golden robe scoffed and kicked the boy away.
“I have to admit that the little bastard is indeed special. I don’t know how
you magically grow on a tree after reincarnation… Your body is so strong
without any cultivation at such a young age.” The man in the golden robe
laughed coldly.
If he was a normal child, he would not be able to endure the man’s kick at
all.
“Jin Gang, take the little bastard as well.” The man in the golden robe gave
a command to a strong man behind him.
The strong man of the ancient clan nodded. He stepped forward and
grabbed the boy’s hair to pull him up from the ground.
“What do you want! Let go of the two children!”
Perfected Xuanchen and a few Peak Masters walked forward and tried to
stop the ancient clan people.
“A bunch of useless idiots!”
The golden-robed man shouted in rage. His strong martial aura suddenly
flowed out. Perfected Xuanchen and the rest were forced backward by the
aura.
“Humph, you’ll be dead now if there was no presence of the source of the
Spiritual Abode here…” The man in the golden robe sneered.
Before Perfected Xuanchen and the rest could say anything, a red shadow
suddenly flashed across the air.
Swoosh!
A scarlet gleam rushed into the sky as the sword slashed towards the man in
the golden robe.
The man in the golden robe dodged backward when he sensed the threat.
However, the girl in his hand was grabbed away by the scarlet figure
instantly.
The scarlet figure hugged the girl and smashed her other hand towards the
strong man of the ancient clan at the same time.
The strong man was not able to dodge. He was hit by the hand directly, and
the boy in his hand was taken away as well.
The figure then showed herself.
Ye Qingtang was dressed in red and hugged the girl and the boy. She looked
towards the man in the golden robe and the rest coldly.
“Hidden ancient clan… How majestic… How dare you to bully two
children here?!”
The few ancient clan figures were a little surprised after sensing Ye
Qingtang’s Yang Lord power. They did not expect that there was a Yang
Lord in the negligible sect.Furthermore, she must be very powerful to be
able to take the two children from their hands.
“E-I…”
The boy was delighted as Ye Qingtang appeared. He grabbed her right hand
tightly.
“Be good…”
Ye Qingtang bent down and put down the girl. She handed over the girl to
the boy and smiled. “Take care of her.”
“E-I…”
The boy’s eyes sparkled and nodded.

Ye Qingtang stood up. Her red clothes were swaying in the wind. She took
a step forward and scanned through the ancient clan figures coldly. “You
want to take the two of them away?”
Chapter 1099 - I Will Certainly
Protect You (1)
Chapter 1099 I Will Certainly Protect You (1)
One of the ancient clan figures looked up at Ye Qingtang and scoffed. “It’s
not easy for you to become a Yang Lord. Leave right now. You do not want
to be involved in this.”
However, Ye Qingtang had no intention to leave at all. She stepped forward,

and her eyes swept through everyone coldly.
Both the Luo Xue Divine King and the extraordinary lady had nothing to do
with her previously.
However…
After witnessing everything that happened between the Luo Xue Divine
King and You Ruo, she could not just stand at the side.
Ye Qingtang was reborn and went through two lives. She understood the
kindness and hopelessness in the world. She only acted according to her
heart.
She would definitely protect the two children!
“They’re my son and daughter. What kind of relationship do I have with

them?” Ye Qingtang showed no sense of fear even though she was facing a
few Yang Lords alone.
“Your son and daughter?”
The few ancient clan figures looked at each other and laughed.
“The boy and the girl grew from the tree, and you’re saying that they’re
your son and daughter?!” The man in the golden robe scorned.
Ye Qingtang’s sight swept through the two children beside her. The boy
called her ‘mother’ a few days ago.
She did not know how to react back then, but today…
She accepted that.
From today onwards, she would be their mother.
She would definitely protect them no matter what was going to happen
ahead.
“Now I am,” Ye Qingtang said indifferently.
“Oh…”
The eyes of the man in the golden robe darkened. “You’re saying that you
purposely want to go against the ancient clan now?”
Ye Qingtang did not want to find any trouble, but…

She was not afraid of anything!
At the same time in the Blood Moon Palace…
A blood-red robe was swaying along with the wind. The blood moon at the
man’s glabella spread its heretic power as the man opened his eyes slowly.
“Is it time for the decision?” The man mumbled softly.
“Lord… what are you going to do?” A young man’s figure appeared.
“I have my decision.” The Blood Moon Holy Lord waved his right arm and
disappeared.
In the Falling Sky Valley…
Ye Qingtang was more determined against the few ancient clan figures. She
showed no intention to retreat.
“Today, I’ll certainly protect these two children,” Ye Qingtang said coldly
towards the golden-robed man.
His face darkened upon hearing her words.
The ancient clan was the ruler of the mainland. Though they remained
hidden, their power was insurmountable.
“You’re looking for your death here!”
The man in golden robe shouted. His martial power spread towards all
directions instantly and surrounded the Falling Sky Valley.
Ye Qingtang did not even frown after sensing the power of the Yang
Lord.She had nothing to be afraid of as long as they were not the Tenth
Heaven Elders of the ancient clan.
Swoosh!
The golden-robed man pulled his sword out and slashed towards Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang grabbed the boy and the girl immediately and stepped
backward swiftly A deafening sound exploded. As the sword glint flashed,
the palace behind Ye Qingtang collapsed.
“All retreat first!”
Ye Qingtang glanced at everyone of the Falling Sky Valley and said.
The Falling Sky Valley’s power was incomparable with the hidden ancient
clan. The fight between Yang Lords could kill everyone of the Falling Sky
Valley with just the aftershocks.
Protect You (2)
Though everyone in the Falling Sky Valley was very anxious, they knew
clearly that their abilities were incomparable with the ancient clan figures’.
They could not do anything and had to retreat and keep a safe distance
away from them.
The entire square was empty instantly.
After settling the two children, Ye Qingtang was ready to walk forward.
However, before she could walk out, the boy suddenly hugged her leg.
Ye Qingtang paused and looked down at the little figure who was hugging
her leg.
The boy’s eyes were filled with concern and anxiety. It seemed like he did
not want Ye Qingtang to leave and hugged her leg even more tightly.
A smile filled Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she saw the anxiety on the little boy’s
face.
She was never the target of concern in the past.
Before Ye Qingtang could ask the little boy to release his hand, the little
girl, who was standing at the side, suddenly ran over and mimicked the
boy’s movement to hug Ye Qingtang’s other leg.
Ye Qingtang suddenly did not know how to react as she stared at the two
children who were hugging her legs and did not want her to leave.
Did the two little children really recognize her as their mother?
“Mo… mother… Scared…” The boy’s eyes sparkled as he mumbled.
“Protect her. I will be back soon, okay?” Ye Qingtang looked at the boy
kindly and gently touched his head.
“Yes…”
Though the child was not very willing to let go, eventually he nodded. He
released Ye Qingtang and stood beside the girl.
Ye Qingtang stood up as the softness in her eyes was replaced by a trace of

malice.
Ye Qingtang turned into a shadow instantly and disappeared.
The moment when Ye Qingtang left, one of the ancient clan figures
suddenly appeared from a corner and came to the boy and the girl.
“E-I…”
A black glint exploded from the boy’s eyes as he sensed the intention of the
man. His body was filled with intense fiend aura.
The fiend aura was like a deep whirlpool that caused the ancient clan figure
to retreat backward.
“Not bad…”
The ancient clan figure’s eyes sparkled as he sensed the power of the fiend
aura. The power of Yang Lord suddenly arose, and the fiend aura was
dispersed. He stretched his hand towards the boy.
However, at the same time, a sword shadow suddenly flashed across

together with a terrifying sword aura.
“Puff!”Before the ancient clan figure could understand the situation, his
right arm was chopped off by the sword breath.
“Ah…”
The ancient clan figure screamed and stepped back.
The Heaven-level divine weapon, Regicide Sky Blade, landed from the air
and pierced into the ground, in front of the boy and the girl.
“Divine King Luo Xue’s… Heaven level divine weapon, Regicide Sky
Blade…” The ancient clan figure gritted his teeth as he stared at the sword.
He tried to stop the bleeding of his arm and did not dare to get close.
Ye Qingtang did not leave the place as she planned to hide in the dark to see
if anyone would sneak attack.
The result was as she had expected.
However… she did not expect that the Divine King Luo Xue’s Regicide
Sky Blade would suddenly appear and protect the two children.
Protect You (3)
This turn of events gave Ye Qingtang a sense of relief.
The hidden ancient clan had too many Yang Lords. If just one of them
refused to let her go, she would be unable to escape, and they could kill the
two children. Now, with the protection of a heaven-level divine weapon, Ye
Qingtang could stop worrying.
However, Ye Qingtang also knew that ever since the fall of the Divine King
Luo Xue, the Regicide Sky Blade’s divine sense had been sealed again.
Right now, the Regicide Sky Blade did not have much power left and might
not be able to last for long.
A cold light glittered in the eyes of the golden-robed middle-aged man. He

stepped forward. The entire Falling Sky Valley seemed to shudder violently.
The golden-robed man struck at Ye Qingtang. His sword stroke was one of
incomparable martial willpower.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply at the strength of this willpower.
The powerful cultivators from the ancient hidden clan did not have the
power of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven, but their martial arts
foundation was very strong. Even Ye Qingtang did not dare to
underestimate them.
In a moment, Ye Qingtang and the golden-robed man were embroiled in a

sword duel.
In an instant, the two had exchanged a dozen blows.
As the long swords clashed, the ringing noise reverberated continually. The
swords flashed repeatedly through the air as if it had become a country of
swords.
The golden-robed man looked at Ye Qingtang with a trace of shock.
This young girl was only a Yin Yang Perfected Lord at the peak of the
Seventh Heaven, but her true ability was on par with that of an Eighth
Heaven Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“Wow… the young geniuses in this mainland…” The golden-robed man

looked thoughtful.
Considering Ye Qingtang’s age, she was already incredibly talented to attain

the Seventh Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
To the golden-robed man, an ordinary Yang Lord was not even worth
mentioning. But this girl was different.
“Heavenly Tyrant Technique!”

The golden-robed man suddenly bellowed in rage. A blinding golden glow
surfaced on his body. His entire person seemed to explode with the light of
a small sun.
At the same time, the golden-robed man once again raised the sword in his
hand and struck at Ye Qingtang.
Clang!
A crisp ringing sound resounded in the void.
At that moment, a crimson glow surfaced all around Ye Qingtang. The

figure of a Phoenix appeared behind her.
A pair of clear eyes that seemed to pierce through heaven and earth and a
breath of ancient air rushed towards him.
As he felt a force pressing against his bloodline, the golden-robed man’s

expression changed slightly, and he retreated.
However, Ye Qingtang did not give the golden-robed man any breathing
space. She forced the power of her Phoenix Bloodline to its peak and used
her person to oppress the golden-robed man.
“Humph!”
The golden-robed man grunted coldly. As Ye Qingtang drew near, he did

not dodge but advanced instead.
“Haha… if you let me come near you, you will certainly die.”
The golden-robed man transformed into an illusion. When he reappeared,

he had already caught hold of Ye Qingtang’s right arm.
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang’s lips curved upwards slightly and
arched into a sly smile. “If I did not deliberately make a mistake, you
couldn’t possibly touch me.”
The golden-robed man laughed coldly. “You are at death’s door and you
still want to have the last word?! Now that I have caught you, you’re dead.”
As he spoke, a trace of a black glow surfaced on the golden-robed man’s
right palm. It was filled with a startling corrosive force.
This corrosive force could corrode a mountain, much less a body.

Chapter 1102 - Eye Of
Extermination (1)
Chapter 1102 Eye Of Extermination (1)
However, at that moment, Ye Qingtang’s body suddenly burst into crimson

flames. Within the span of two breaths, Ye Qingtang had used the power of
the Divine Phoenix’s bloodline to completely transform into a towering ball
of fire.
The golden-robed man looked somewhat perplexed. He looked at the ball of

roaring flames, unable to recover his wits.
At that moment, two other powerful cultivators from the ancient clan
looked shocked. It was clear that the golden-robed middle-aged man had
fallen into this girl’s trap.
Ye Qingtang had the Divine Phoenix’s bloodline and understood its

Ultimate Origin Skill. These two forces had been perfectly integrated in Ye
Qingtang’s body and could transform into a pure manifestation of power.
This destructive flame was a type of pure manifestation of power and was
imbued with a huge destructive force. Considering the golden-robed
middle-aged man’s abilities, he was so near to Ye Qingtang that he would
certainly die if he was surrounded and burned by the pure fire that Ye
Qingtang had transformed into.
However, just as the expressions of these two powerful cultivators of the

ancient clan changed…
After Ye Qingtang transformed into pure flames, the golden-robed middle-

aged man did not have time to react before his entire body was consumed
by the flames. His entire person was instantly burned into ashes.
Having pulled off her move smoothly, the towering pure flames
concentrated at one point again and transformed into Ye Qingtang’s actual
self.
The other two powerful cultivators of the ancient tribe tried to rescue him,
but it was too late. They had not been prepared for Ye Qingtang to
transform into flames, much less the golden-robed man. In addition, the
flames had been just too powerful. The golden-robed man had been
completely burned in an instant, and they had not been in time to act.
“Was that… the power of the Phoenix Bloodline?!”
A few powerful cultivators of the ancient clan glared at Ye Qingtang. Their

expressions were extremely gloomy.
“Don’t underestimate your enemy.”
A cold light glittered in the eyes of the ancient clan’s powerful cultivators.
The power of this girl’s bloodline could probably be traced to ancient times.
Furthermore, her body could be transformed into the pure power of fire.
That would be difficult to deal with.
Before the powerful cultivators of the ancient tribe could make any move,
the giant blood-red eye in the void suddenly started to move.
In an instant, the giant blood-red eye exploded in a storm of blood-red rays.
The next moment, everyone saw the blood-red rays condense into arrows,
which continually rushed out from the eye. They shot towards this mainland
in all directions.
Boom!
Boom! Boom!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A blood-red arrow fell on a mountain near the Falling Sky Valley. Under
everyone’s startled gaze, the entire mountain instantly transformed into dust
and was completely crushed.
“Eye Of Extermination…?!”
At that moment, the powerful cultivators of the ancient tribe all looked
shocked.
At that moment, everyone finally understood what the eye in the void was.
“Let’s go!”
The powerful cultivators of the ancient clan exchanged glances and

instantly came to a decision.
Even a Yang Lord at the level of Yin Yang Perfected Lord could not
withstand the huge power of the Eye of Extermination. If they even brushed
against it, they would be reduced to dust.
But because of this mainland, the Eye of Extermination’s powers were

weakened. However, the ancient hidden tribe was unwilling to go up against
it casually. Even the power of a weakened Eye of Extermination was
sufficient to severely injure them!
It was too dangerous to remain here. If they returned to the ancient clan,
they might still be able to withstand the power of the Eye of Extermination.
With that, the powerful cultivators of the ancient clan flew into the void and
Extermination (2)
Blood-red destructive forces continued to pour out of the giant eye in the
void. Every arrow that flew out was the accumulation of destructive force.
When they landed on various parts of the mainland, they completely
exterminated every living thing there.
“We’ve been looking for you for a long time.”
As these things were going on, a group of men and women appeared in the
void.
Yin Yang Child glared down at Ye Qingtang and laughed coldly.
Absolute Monarch of Heaven waved his hand, and everyone immediately

descended into the valley.
After the events of the Dragon Vein had concluded, they tried to leave the
mainland, but for some reason, this mainland had been tightly sealed by
someone. They had no way of breaking the seal from within and so had no
choice but to stay in this mainland.
Ye Qingtang had obtained the incomparable Divine Phoenix’s Inheritance in
the Dragon Vein, and everyone wanted to look for her to see if she could
use the power of the Divine Phoenix to break the seal.
Everyone swiftly descended into the Falling Sky Valley.
Ye Qingtang looked at Yin Yang Child and the others who had suddenly
arrived, and a trace of shock involuntarily flashed across her eyes. An idea
suddenly rose in her heart.
“Everyone, please lend me a hand,” Ye Qingtang said as she looked at

Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the others.
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, everyone was taken aback. They did
not know what she meant.
“You want us to join forces and stop the Eye of Extermination?” A black-
robed old man looked at Ye Qingtang.
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. The Eye of Extermination was

formidable. By herself, she could not oppose it. Once the power of the Eye
of Extermination engulfed them, not a soul would be left alive in the Falling
Sky Valley.
Fortunately, Yin Yang Child and the others had arrived at an opportune
moment. Ye Qingtang remembered the promise they had made when they
had obtained the treasure from the Divine Phoenix’s inheritance.
This would certainly come in use now.
Everyone exchanged glances. Although they did not know why Ye

Qingtang wanted to protect this area, they had promised the Divine Phoenix
and signed a contract with it, agreeing to help the person who obtained the
inheritance as much as possible.
The contract was linked to the girl who had obtained the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix, Ye Qingtang.
If Ye Qingtang had not used the power of the Divine Phoenix’s bloodline,
they would not have been able to find her so quickly.
“Everyone, the power of the Eye of Extermination is great, but it is not

difficult to block it,” Black and White Holy Son said.
The next second, amazing power flowed out around everyone. It formed
into a substantial shield that could be seen by the naked eye, and it enclosed
the Falling Sky Valley.
When the arrows of extermination fell on the shield jointly created by

everyone, it was like water sinking into sand. It did not even leave any
ripples.
After Ye Qingtang had left instructions with Absolute Monarch of Heaven,

Black and White Holy Son, and the others, she headed for the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty with the two children.
Nothing would go amiss in the Falling Sky Valley with the powerful
cultivators in Central Mainland protecting it. However, based on their
ability and foundation, the Ye and Si Families had no way of withstanding
the power of the Eye of Extermination.
Ye Qingtang could not help but worry about the two children, so she had no
choice but to bring them with her.
Ye Qingtang arrived at the Yunxiao Sect within a few hours.
The Ye Family’s headquarters had been moved here.
At first glance, she could tell that almost half the Yunxiao Sect had been
destroyed by the power of the Eye of Extermination. Everyone from the Ye
and Si Families was trying their best to hold out.
Although Ye Qingtang did not know why the Si Family was here, she had
no time to ponder the matter further.
Swoosh!
At that moment, a blood-red arrow fell from the void and headed for the
Yunxiao Sect.
Extermination (3)
When they saw that, everyone from the Ye and Si Families looked shocked.
They were unable to withstand such a strong destructive force.
However, at that moment, Ye Qingtang descended from the void. Her entire
body was filled with an immense demonic aura. She swiftly forced the
Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline to its peak.
Boom!
Ye Qingtang reached out and grabbed the blood-red arrow, which instantly
exploded in her palm. However, the force of destruction was absorbed by
the Heavenly Demon Devouring power.
At that moment, a trace of shock surfaced in Ye Qingtang’s eyes. After she

absorbed the force of the Eye of Extermination, both her personal
cultivation level and the strength of her Heavenly Demon Devouring
Bloodline were elevated.
“Eldest Young Lady!”
When they saw Ye Qingtang, Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin looked rather
agitated.
Ye Qingtang rapidly descended among the ruins of the Yunxiao Sect.
Master Si, Ye Ling, and the others all quickly surrounded Ye Qingtang.
“Tang Tang, what’s going on?!”
Ye Ling walked over to Ye Qingtang and asked with a frown.
A few days ago, a blood-red eye had appeared in the void. No one in the Ye
Family recognized the giant blood-red eye. When the Si Family heard that
the Ye Family had exterminated the Yunxiao Sect, Master Si brought Si Bai
and the others in his family over to congratulate them. However, not long
after they arrived, the blood-red giant eye suddenly exploded with a
terrifying force of destruction. A large portion of the YunXiao Sect had
been destroyed. If Ye Qingtang had not arrived in time, the consequences
would have been devastating.
Even Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin were at a loss, much less Ye Ling. They did
not know what the blood-red giant eye was.
Ye Qingtang explained the sequence of events so that everyone could be

mentally prepared.
The fight between this mainland and Central Mainland’s ancient tribe
would soon cause widespread death and destruction. Even Ye Qingtang
could not say for sure if she would survive.
“A powerful enemy from the external world has invaded?!”

When they heard Ye Qingtang’s explanation, both the Ye and the Si
Families were shocked.
“All of you pack your things and come with me to the Nine Nights
Dynasty’s Falling Sky Valley,” Ye Qingtang said bluntly. This place was
dangerous. Only the Falling Sky Valley which was protected by many
powerful cultivators of Central Mainland, was somewhat safer.
“Alright!”
As time was pressing, they did not ask any more questions and followed Ye
Qingtang’s instructions.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was standing in the void. She was looking at
the blood-red arrows that were scattered everywhere. A mysterious gleam
appeared in her eyes.With that, Ye Qingtang started actively flying towards
the blood-red arrows.
These arrows of extermination could be devoured by her Heavenly Demon

Devouring Bloodline. Besides elevating her own personal cultivation level,
it could also purify her bloodline. Ye Qingtang could not waste such a
golden opportunity.
Under the shocked gaze of the Ye and Si Families, Ye Qingtang actively

headed for the arrows of extermination. When she touched them, these
arrows that were imbued with the power of destruction were instantly
transformed into nothing. They were completely absorbed by Ye Qingtang.
After half a day, the arrows of extermination within a radius of a hundred

miles had been almost completely devoured by Ye Qingtang.
When Ye Qingtang reappeared in the sky above the Yunxiao Sect, her
cultivation level had increased significantly.
“Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven…”
Ye Qingtang muttered to herself thoughtfully.

“That’s strange. I can’t tell what Eldest Young Lady’s cultivation level is
anymore…” Daoist Zijin stared at Ye Qingtang in shock.
Chapter 1105 - Forbidden
Formation (1)
Chapter 1105 Forbidden Formation (1)
Ye Qingtang had absorbed many arrows of extermination. The aura in her

body had reverted to its original state so that her ability was hidden. Her
aura now looked no different from that of an ordinary cultivator.
Especially after the small boy had enlightened her on how to enter the Tenth
Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord, Ye Qingtang’s aura was now near
intangible.
“Are you ready?” Ye Qingtang looked down in the direction of the Yunxiao
Sect.
“We are ready!”
Elder Bai Kui nodded.
When she heard that, Ye Qingang nodded and led both families in the
direction of Falling Sky Valley.
The Formidable Heavens Dynasty and the Nine Nights Dynasty were far
apart. However, the Yunxiao Sect was situated in the portion of the
Formidable Heavens Dynasty that was near the external world, so it was not
too bad.
Because Absolute Monarch of Heaven, Black and White Holy Son, and the
other powerful cultivators of Central Mainland were holding the fort in
Falling Sky Valley, the Eye of Extermination had not posed too great of a
threat.
At that moment, in the public square of the Falling Sky Valley.
The two children were following Ye Qingtang closely. They were unwilling
to leave her, even for a minute, and Ye Qingtang had no choice but to allow
them to do so.
“Qingtang, these are…”
Perfected Xuanchen’s eyes were filled with astonishment. He looked first at

Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the other powerful cultivators from
Central Mainland, then at the Ye and Si Families.
Ye Qingtang did not hide their identities and introduced everyone.
“And these are friends from Central Mainland?”
Perfected Xuanchen and the group from the Falling Sky Valley looked at
Absolute Monarch of Heaven, Yin Yang Child, Black and White Holy Son,
and the others. They were somewhat shocked.
In the First Domain, Central Mainland was the mainland with the most
flourishing martial culture. Also, Central Mainland’s land area was
hundreds of times bigger than that of this mainland. A small country in
Central Mainland probably had as much land area as this mainland.
“So you are a native of this mainland… how unexpected.”
A man in black armor looked at Ye Qingtang and laughed softly.
They had thought that Ye Qingtang, who had obtained the inheritance of the
Divine Phoenix, was also a citizen of Central Mainland.
Ye Qingtang was from this mainland.
This realization surprised everyone.
After all, this mainland’s reputation for martial arts was beneath the notice
of the powerful cultivators of Central Mainland. They had not expected that
their longed-for inheritance of the Divine Phoenix would be obtained by Ye
Qingtang, who was from this mainland.To the others from Central
Mainland, this was shocking. However, they did not discuss it further.
“How strange, why is the Ancient You Clan… attacking this mainland…”
Yin Yang Child looked at the Eye of Extermination in the void, his
expression perplexed.
“Ancient You Ancient Clan?”
When he heard that, Perfected Xuanchen was taken aback.
“Don’t you know?” Yin Yang Child looked at Perfected Xuanchen and the
other local residents. But on second thought, there was no reason for them
to know about this, and he continued.
“The Ancient You Clan is one of the oldest clans in Central Mainland. They
can trace their roots back for ten thousand years… In the past, an Emperor-
level tyrant emerged in the Ancient You Clan. He was almost a demi-god,
but unfortunately, ten thousand years later, the First Domain’s martial
culture declined for some reason. The Heavenly Venerate-level powerful
cultivators were all at their peak. Even the Ancient You Clan could not
escape their fate and declined.”
“Haha, you may say that, but it was not just the Ancient You Clan that
declined, but the entire First Domain…” said a black-robed old man from
Central Mainland.
Formation (1)
“Ten thousand years ago, the First Domain was more powerful than even
the Third Domain. However, the First Domain had a gap in its history. After
the gap, the First Domain started to decline and became the most backward
of the three domains in terms of martial culture,” the black-robed old man
said.
“I think you had better be prepared. The Ancient You Clan is truly
dominant within Central Mainland. Even the Heavenly Demon Bloodline
Clan’s Domain Monarch and his kin are unwilling to provoke the Ancient
You Clan… Once their Eye of Extermination appears, the entire area will
become desolate. If the Ancient You Clan wishes to invade this mainland,
then it will certainly be exterminated.” Yin Yang Child laughed coldly.
The Ancient You Clan’s perennial wars had extended to many of the more
powerful mainlands in the First Domain, not to mention a low-level
mainland like this one. Even many of the high-level mainlands in the First
Domain had been exterminated and annexed by the Ancient You Clan.
Now, the power of the Ancient You Clan was beyond estimation.
Rumor had it that the Ancient You Clan needed a mere half a month to
exterminate a high-level mainland. To Yin Yang Child, Black and White
Holy Son, and the others, if the Ancient You Clan wanted to exterminate
this mainland, it would only take two or three days.
When they heard that, everyone in the Falling Sky Valley turned pale.
They had grown up in this mainland. No matter how backward it was in

terms of martial culture or how low-level it was in the First Domain, it was
special to them. How could they bear to see this mainland exterminated…
their parents, relatives, siblings, and all their accompanying memories were
tied to this mainland. They could not bear to abandon it…
But now, no matter how they wished to protect it, they were so frail in the
eyes of the powerful ancient tribe of Central Mainland.
“How could this happen…” Perfected Xuanchen was slightly pale. After he
learned from the powerful cultivators of Central Mainland about how
powerful the Ancient You Clan was, Perfected Xuanchen was desperate.
“It is not inevitable.”
At that moment, Ye Qingtang suddenly spoke
up.
“Not inevitable?!” Yin Yang Child stared at Ye Qingtang. He lifted his

brows slightly and laughed coldly. “What do you know. Do you know how
powerful the Ancient You Clan is?”
Ye Qingtang flicked a glance at Yin Yang Child. This brat was asking for a
good thrashing.
Fortunately, he was capable enough, and his father was fairly capable.
Otherwise, his personality alone would have attracted enough enemies for
him to have died a few times.
Although Yin Yang Child deserved a thrashing, at that moment, Ye

Qingtang was not in the mood to chastise him.
The current situation was more urgent than beating up a brat.
“No matter how powerful the Ancient You Clan is, they are at most Yin
Yang Perfected Lords in this mainland.” Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept across
everyone as she succinctly pointed out the crux of the matter.
When they heard Ye Qingtang’s words, everyone was stunned.
Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the group of powerful cultivators from

Central Mainland all looked thoughtful.
Ye Qingtang’s words gave them all an insight.
Before they came to this mainland, all of them were at least at the Arcane
Supremacy stage of martial cultivation. But… once they entered this
mainland, their powers were all suddenly suppressed to the level of Yin
Further, this power of suppression was the strongest just after entering the
mainland, and they could only achieve the Fourth Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. As time passed, the oppressive force slowly weakened, and
the martial capabilities of the visitors entered the peak of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord.
This also meant that no matter how strong they were, once they came to this
mainland, they would at most possess the peak strength of a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. Even a god would be the same.
Formation (3
“So what. How many Yin Yang Perfected Lords does this mainland have
when compared to the Ancient You Clan? They are on a completely
different level. They will crush you just based on numbers.” Yin Yang Child
was still unconvinced.
Ye Qingtang did not refute this point. Although Yin Yang Child was
annoying, what he said was true.
The Ancient You Clan’s roots and culture went back at least ten thousand
years. How could this mainland compare to them…
When he saw that Ye Qingtang did not speak further, Yin Yang Child was
rather unused to no one arguing with him. In the end, he frowned and said,
“I’m just saying that… perhaps there really is a solution. You don’t need to
be despondent.”
“Yin Yang Child, you really have an irritating mouth.” The man in black
armor glared at Yin Yang Child and smiled coldly.
Without his father’s powerful reputation, Yin Yang Child would probably
have been beaten to death already for his irritating mouth.
“He’s right though,” Ye Qingtang said as she glanced at Yin Yang Child.
Ye Qingtang never deceived herself and others. This mainland was not
sufficiently united, and it was unrealistic to expect it to unite against the
Ancient You Clan’s invasion.
Now, it was impossible for Ye Qingtang to single-handedly withstand the

invasion of the Ancient You Clan. However, if people on this mainland
could unite together, there might still be a sliver of hope.
“Why haven’t you left this mainland?”
Ye Qingtang suddenly asked Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the others.
She thought that the powerful cultivators from Central Mainland would
leave after obtaining the treasure from the Divine Phoenix’s inheritance.
However, they unexpectedly remained in this mainland.
She did not understand why they were still here.
“Hmph, do you think we don’t want to leave?” The moment Yin Yang
Child recalled the matter, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he snorted
coldly.
“We don’t know which wretch performed the Forbidden Formation on this
mainland. There is temporarily no way out.”
This mainland was under the Forbidden Formation?
A trace of shock surfaced in Ye Qingtang’s eyes.

For some reason, she suddenly thought of Ling Yan, whom she had not seen
for some time.
“In that case, why don’t you stay and protect this mainland?” After a
moment, Ye Qingtang laughed softly and asked.
“Impossible.” Yin Yang Child immediately shook his head. “This is beyond
our abilities. We have no wish to provoke the Ancient You Clan.”
Ye Qingtang looked at Yin Yang Child and immediately nodded. She

seriously and helplessly said, “In that case, I shall not force you…
However, the Ancient You Clan is about to kill every living thing on this
mainland. Since you can’t leave now, when the time comes, the Ancient
You Clan will exterminate you together with this mainland. Don’t blame
anyone then.”
The previously fearless and disdainful Yin Yang Child’s face immediately
darkened at Ye Qingtang’s words.
How could he have overlooked this!!
“Haha…” The black-robed old man, who had obtained longevity from the
Divine Phoenix, laughed. “What Miss Ye says makes sense. Ten thousand
years ago, this mainland was created from the Spiritual Abode of Ancient
You Clan’s most prominent and powerful figure. After the Dimension Wall
cracked, the Ancient You Clan naturally came to this mainland to destroy
everything and take back the Spiritual Abode. Now that we are situated in
this mainland, we will probably be destroyed together with it.”
Based on the Ancient You Clan’s modus operandi, they would destroy
everything once they arrived in this mainland. The Ancient You Clan would
naturally ignore people like them. Now that they were unable to leave this
mainland, they would probably be destroyed along with it if they did not
fight back.
Chapter 1108 - Two Little Monsters
(1)
Chapter 1108 Two Little Monsters (1)
The Central Mainland people were sullen. They originally came here to
obtain the Divine Phoenix inheritance, but now, they failed to obtain it and
were embroiled into such a huge crisis instead.
This was clearly forcing them to go through life and death with the people
on this mainland!!
At this instant, they ever-so-dearly wanted to catch the person who laid the
Forbidden Formation and trapped them in this place.
If they did not give that person a beating, their resentment would not be
resolved!
The Central Mainland people looked at each other and saw despair in each
other’s eyes.
Even if they wanted to leave now, it was impossible.

If they wanted to keep their lives, they could only fight together with this
mainland.
The reaction of the masses fell into Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
A smile emerged in Ye Qingtang’s eyes discreetly, and she said, “Please rest
in the valley for a period of time. You may also take time to think things
through as it is not a small matter after all.”
She was not in a hurry at all; the ones who should be panicking were the
powerful figures from the Central Mainland who were entrapped by the
Forbidden Formation.
Yin Yang Child could only nod helplessly.
Subsequently, Perfected Xuanchen walked forward and personally brought

Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the rest into the guest rooms of Falling
Sky Valley. Afterward, he settled down the people from Ye Family and Si
Family. On the other hand, Ye Qingtang brought the two little kids into the
room she used when she was a disciple in Falling Sky Valley.
In the room, Ye Qingtang sat on the edge of her bed cross-legged and fully
consolidated her Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven realm.
It was a pity that the attack of the Eye of Extermination had come to an end
temporarily. Otherwise, if she could continuously absorb the energy of the
arrows of extermination with her Devouring Bloodline… “Mo… ther…”
At this moment, the little boy walked to the bedside, and his big eyes
blinked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang immediately hugged the boy and pinched his nose as she
chuckled. “What is it?”
“Mo… ther… Name…” The little boy pointed at himself expectantly. Did
this little fellow wish to know his name?
Ye Qingtang looked at the little fellow, not knowing whether to laugh to cry.
She had never thought of this before, but since this little fellow was so
expectant…
Ye Qingtang propped her chin on her hand and pondered for a moment. A
smile emerged in her eyes subsequently, and she looked at the little boy.
“From now on, you’ll be called Little Luo Xue, alright?”
“Alright…”
Little Luo Xue nodded obediently.
Without waiting for Ye Qingtang to say anything else, the girl walked over
as well and looked at Ye Qingtang expectantly.“You’ll be called Little You
Yun…” Ye Qingtang looked at the girl and said.
Little You Yun was delighted and nodded repeatedly.
Although Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun were born not long ago, they
were extremely intelligent and understood human language without any
teaching. Although their articulation was muffled, there was not much
impediment when Ye Qingtang conversed with them.
“Mother…” Little Luo Xue suddenly crawled to Ye Qingtang’s side and

patted Ye Qingtang’s calves with his hands. “… Amazing.” A laugh
escaped Ye Qingtang’s mouth. Before she understood what this little fellow
was doing, Little Luo Xue suddenly pointed at Ye Qingtang “uprightly” and
then patted his own chest.
“I… I…”
Ye Qingtang looked at Little Luo Xue’s strange behavior and faintly threw a
guess. “Could it be that you wish to be as powerful as me?”
Upon hearing that, Little Luo Xue nodded immediately, and his eyes shone
brightly as though Ye Qingtang guessed what he wanted to say correctly. He
clumsily grabbed Ye Qingtang’s skirt with on hand and Little You Yun’s
hand in the other.
“Pro… Prosect…”
(2)
Ye Qingtang finally understood this time around.
This little fellow wanted to learn martial cultivation from her to protect her
and Little You Yun.
As she saw the tiny Little Luo Xue’s “fearless” and “aspirational” manner,
Ye Qingtang’s heart was about to melt.
“Alright. Let mother look at your natural gift.” Ye Qingtang grabbed Little
Luo Xue’s hand, and a shocking force immediately enveloped Little Luo
Xue in it.
“Spirit root…”
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang’s expression changed. Little Luo Xue was just born,
but his body already possessed a spirit root at such a young age! After
inspecting it closely, Ye Qingtang was even more stunned. This Little Luo
Xue’s spirit root… was actually a purple spirit root…
It must be known that on this mainland, even a blue spirit root was as rare
as a unicorn, much less a purple spirit root.
Ye Qingtang immediately inspected Little You
Yun.
As expected, Little You Yun also possessed a spirit root, and her spirit root
was even more strange. It was actually pure white like a crystal clear bone;
even Ye Qingtang could not tell its origin. However, Little You Yun’s spirit
root clearly had an antique and ancient aura. After inspecting it for a while,
Ye Qingtang’s body shivered uncontrollably.
Ye Qingtang was utterly speechless for a moment.
Out of the two little kids who were born less than one week ago, one had a
superior purple spirit root while the other was even outrageous and
possessed a pure white spirit root that Ye Qingtang had never seen before.
Perhaps, “monstrous talent” was insufficient to describe Little You Yun and
Little Luo Xue.
Ye Qingtang immediately reorganized her thoughts and chuckled at Little

Luo Xue. “Let… Mother teach you cultivation techniques then… However,
it’s a little difficult and you must learn patiently.” As he heard Ye Qingtang,
excitement etched all over Little Luo Xue’s face, and he nodded
energetically.
Little You Yun also hurried over and had a diligent, studious look.
Ye Qingtang handed a set of cultivation techniques to Little You Yun and

Little Luo Xue.
Initially, Ye Qingtang thought that Little You Yun and Little Luo Xue had
never come into contact with cultivation techniques before and would
require at least half a month to slightly comprehend the techniques.
Nonetheless, after a short hour, Ye Qingtang was completely

astounded.“Martial Qi Level One, First Heaven…”
“Martial Qi Level Two, Third Heaven”
“Martial Qi Level Three, First Heaven!”
In just this short one hour, Little Luo Xue’s martial realm actually advanced
from zero to Martial Qi Level Three…”
Under the pretext of an absence of any contact with martial cultivation, he

used only one hour to comprehend cultivation techniques and even
advanced from Connate to the Martial Qi Level Three realm. If Ye
Qingtang did not witness this personally, she would never believe it…
At the same time, a frightening martial aura exploded around Little You
Yun. Ye Qingtang looked over, and she was even more stunned.
Little Luo Xue merely advanced to Martial Qi Level Three realm while
Little You Yun was even more straightforward and advanced all the way to
half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm…
For an ordinary little kid, it would require at least one year and more to be
familiar with cultivation techniques, much less advancing in martial realm.
Ye Qingtang previously thought that Little You Yun was the energy source
of the extraordinary lady’s Spiritual Abode while Little Luo Xue was the
reincarnation of Divine King Luo Xue. Perhaps because they were the
reincarnation of talents, she thought that they would already be amazing,
monstrous talents if they could understand the techniques in half a month’s
time.
(3)
Yet, Little You Yun and Little Luo Xue gave Ye Qingtang a mind-blowing
surprise.
Back then, after Ye Qingtang became a Holy Venerate, she had seen plenty
of monstrous talents that were extremely gifted. However, compared to
these two children before her… they were… “Mo… Mother… Too easy…
Want… Want… even more powerful…”
Little Luo Xue walked to Ye Qingtang’s side and hugged her calf while
staring at Ye Qingtang eagerly with bright eyes.
Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the young boy. IL11
The corner of Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little… This child… was not in
the least bit… cute!
Standing aside, Little You Yun looked at Ye Qingtang and Little Luo Xue
and smiled dreamily.
This scene was extremely heartwarming.
“Mo… Mother… Fa… Father?” Little Luo Xue looked at Ye Qingtang and
asked with a baby voice.
None!
“Little Luo Xue, be good. Let’s continue cultivating.” Ye Qingtang saw that
Little Luo Xue was becoming increasingly curious and immediately
diverted his attention.
After hearing that, Little Luo Xue seemed to move away from the topic of
his father and nodded at Ye Qingtang repeatedly.
Ye Qingtang attached high importance to Little Luo Xue and Little You
Yun’s martial talent. These two kids had overly scary potential, and
according to their potential… if these two kids could grow up healthily…
they would become a true… God!
Deeply afraid that something would go wrong, Ye Qingtang even looked for
Perfected Xuanchen.
Although Ye Qingtang was a Holy Venerate back then and had a few
disciples, she was not well-versed with imparting martial skills and was
way lousier compared to Perfected Xuanchen.
“Master, how is Xuanling Sect?”
After calling Perfected Xuanchen to the study room, she first asked this.
Perfected Xuanchen replied. “Falling Sky Valley’s disciple, Mo Changkong,
is the son of Xuanling Sect’s Elder Mo. As per your intention, Mo
Changkong has already brought the Xuanling Sect masses into the valley,
and there’s no issue with it.”
Ye Qingtang’s heart was finally at ease upon hearing that “Did you call me
here for this?” Perfected Xuanchen asked curiously.
Nevertheless, Ye Qingtang did not explain and merely brought Little You
Yun and Little Luo Xue to Perfected Xuanchen’s side for them to display
their auras.
At this instant, the two kids were floating in the air and seemed to really
enjoy this feeling.“This…”
Perfected Xuanchen was extremely shocked and dumbfounded.
Little You Yun and Little Luo Xue were only born not long ago but had
already reached this martial realm?!
Afterward, Perfected Xuanchen learned from Ye Qingtang that these two

little kids only used one hour to be skillful at cultivation techniques, and
one had advanced to Martial Qi Level Three while the other advanced to
half-step Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“Unbelievable… Truly unbelievable!” Perfected Xuanchen was extremely

agitated as elation filled his eyes.
Had he not witnessed it for himself, he would not believe it! “Master,
although I am a Yang Lord, I am nothing compared to you in regard to
imparting knowledge. I hope that you can guide them by their side.” Ye
Qingtang looked at Perfected Xuanchen and said.
Perfected Xuanchen flashed a smile and said, “Qingtang, don’t worry. I will
definitely do my best.”
With Perfected Xuanchen’s guidance on imparting skills, the two little kids
improved at a rapid speed. In just two days, Little You Yun’s martial
cultivation had already entered Yin Yang Perfected Lord Fourth Heaven
while Little Luo Xue’s martial cultivation had entered the peak of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord Second Heaven. It was a miracle.
Chapter 1111 - A Single Spark Can
Start A Prairie Fire (1)
Chapter 1111 A Single Spark Can Start A Prairie Fire (1)
Apart from Perfected Xuanchen’s guidance, Ye Qingtang also took time out
to impart high-level mental cultivation techniques, swordplay techniques,
martial arts, lightness skill, and remarkable skills to Little You Yun and
Little Luo Xue. Even a genius would require at least several years to attain
great achievements in cultivating these martial cultivation techniques.
Nonetheless, these two little kids were monstrously gifted and only used
two days to perfect these cultivation techniques.
Perfected Xuanchen proclaimed that he had taught quite a number of

outstanding and gifted disciples, but they were worlds apart when compared
to these two little kids.
He even thought that he was dreaming as the speed of the kids’

improvement was truly too fake…
In two days, they advanced to the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Second
Heaven and Fourth Heaven respectively and even attained phenomenal
success in the martial arts cultivation techniques that Ye Qingtang imparted.
This was probably the potential of a god.

The martial potential of the two little kids was too frightening, and Ye
Qingtang had never seen such a situation in both lives.
Of course, in her previous life, a Holy Venerate was not unparalleled in the
Second Domain as there were numerous Emperor-level powerful figures.
At this instant, Little Luo Xue floated in the sky, and his bright eyes looked
at Ye Qingtang as he giggled.
“These two little kids… are too unbelievable…” Perfected Xuanchen

marveled as he looked at Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun.
“If they continue on at this speed… Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun will
probably be able to advance to the Arcane Supremacy realm in less than
half a month!” Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
A smile that was unbeknown to even Ye Qingtang filled her eyes as she
looked at the two little kids. After hearing Perfected Xuanchen, she shook
her head and said, “It shouldn’t be. The higher the martial realm, the harder
it is to advance further. Moreover, the spirit energy on this mainland is too
thin and very limited. It is insufficient to support the Arcane Supremacy
realm unless they leave this mainland.”
Perfected Xuanchen did not refute her as no Supremacy had ever appeared
on this mainland.
A span of two short days seem like an extremely short period of time, but a
great change had already happened.
The You Ancient Clan came to this mainland finally.From the north of this
mainland, all the sects had been annihilated and subsequently reorganized
as a force of the You Ancient Clan.
Its speed was so swift that it simply left one tongue-tied.
It was at this moment when Ye Qingtang and the rest truly experienced the
might and fearfulness of the You Ancient Clan.
You Ancient Clan was certainly a powerful ancient clan force with ten
thousand years of heritage. To destroy this mainland, they did not use the
normal methods that ordinary people thought of; they did not even need to
use their own hands and instead used another even more shocking method.
They recaptured all the sects and family clans of this mainland for their own
use and used them as cannon fodder to block all forces who dared to resist.
In just a few days, countless big and small sects submitted to You Ancient
Clan and did not have the slightest intention to resist.
Ye Qingtang was not surprised by this situation.
The spirit energy on this mainland was already thin, and Yin Yang Perfected
Lords were extremely rare.
On the other hand, the martial realms of the powerful figures in the Central
Mainland were much higher than those of the people here from the start.
You Ancient Clan was widely known even in the Central Mainland. They
had a massive force and countless Yin Yang Perfected Lords. Those sects
had never seen such a battle array before, and the sects at the northern
mainland had completely fallen to You Ancient Clan without having You
Ancient Clan to do anything.
In the next half a month, the northern region of the mainland had
completely fallen, and hundreds of sects and family clans became the
cannon fodder for the You Ancient Clan.
Black and White Holy Son chuckled in the main hall of Falling Sky Valley.
“This is indeed a common practice of the You Ancient Clan. They could
annihilate this mainland and cause an internal war without losing a single
one of their soldiers…”
Perfected Xuanchen nodded. Following powerful figures was an inherent

mindset of humans, and whether they would kill each other was not
something they could consider anymore.
Ye Qingtang originally thought that after You Ancient Clan came to this
mainland, they would come straight for Falling Sky Valley and capture
Little You Yun away. However, it now seemed that she had underestimated
the You Ancient Clan.
“Haha… Why are you worried, Miss Ye? You just need to kill up north.” A
chuckle suddenly echoed around.
Everyone was confused by the voice and looked around their surroundings.
“Who spoke?” Yin Yang Child asked with a frown.
However, no one responded.
When that familiar voice entered her ears, a strange look emerged in Ye
Qingtang’s eyes silently.
Others might not be able to tell, but the voice of this person…
“This voice… Why do I feel that it’s so familiar…” Yin Yang Child
suddenly looked at Ye Qingtang, and his expression changed in no time.
“Ling… Ling Yan?!”
Upon mentioning Ling Yan, Yin Yang Child looked around his
surroundings almost instinctively but failed to see any trace of Ling Yan.
Ye Qingtang also looked around but did not catch any sight of him. Then,
she recalled that the source of the sound seemed to be near her, and she
remembered that she had a voice transmission stone on her.
Ye Qingtang immediately took out her voice transmission stone.

Previously, when Ye Qingtang and Ling Yan were in the Dragon Vein, they
relied on the voice transmission stone to communicate. She never expected
Ling Yan’s voice to ring from the voice transmission stone again.
Upon seeing the voice transmission stone, Absolute Monarch of Heaven,

Black and White Holy Son, and the rest suddenly realized the situation.
No wonder they could not find the owner of that voice after looking
everywhere. “Who is Ling Yan?” A Central Mainland powerful figure
asked curiously. The Central Mainland was extremely vast. It had millions
of small nations, hundreds of big nations, and even several big dynasties.
It was normal for the talented powerful figures to not know of each other or
to even not have heard the names of other powerful figures.
“Humph. Don’t you know Ling Yan? A prince of Eternal Dynasty and a
good-for-nothing with no martial skills.” Yin Yang Child snorted coldly.
Perhaps because he was tricked by Ling Yan before, Yin Yin Yang Child
was full of hatred when he talked about Ling Yan.
“Yin Yang Child, you have a grudge against that Ling Yan?” The man in
black armor sharply sensed Yin Yang Child’s strange tone and laughed
immediately.
“Of course!” Yin Yang Child did not deny.
“You said Ling Yan is a good-for-nothing. If he is a good-for-nothing and

you have a grudge against him, why don’t you kill him? Given your skills,
it should be an easy feat to kill a good-for-nothing, isn’t it?” The man in
black armor said.
Yin Yang Child’s expression changed immediately, and he glared at the man
in black armor fiercely.
The male in black armor was rather baffled and did not understand why Yin
Yang Child glared at him. Was there anything wrong with what he said? Ye
Qingtang had many questions in her heart at this moment. If Yin Yang
Child and the rest were not present, she really wanted to ask if it was Ling
Yan’s doing that the Central Mainland people were trapped in this mainland
by the Forbidden Formation. After all, Ye Qingtang instinctively thought of
Ling Yan when she heard of this incident.
Yet currently…
It was inconvenient for Ye Qingtang to voice her questions.
If Ling Yan admitted it publicly, all the powerful figures from the Central
Mainland, not just Yin Yang Child, would probably itch to skin Ling Yan
alive.
Ye Qingtang immediately thought of what Ling Yan said and asked, “Ling
Yan, you want me to… kill up north by myself?” The north was currently
dominated by You Ancient Clan, but Ling Yan actually wanted her to head
there alone?!
Could it be that she accidentally offended this fellow and that he was here
to take revenge on her? “Of course, if you wish to bring a few more people,
there’s no issue either.” A faint laugh could be heard in Ling Yan’s tone
from the voice transmission stone.
“Bullshit!” Yin Yang Child shouted furiously upon hearing Ling Yan. “We
are not going!”
Not only Yin Yang Child, everyone present was unwilling to head there.
The northern mainland had completely fallen already. Wasn’t it seeking
death if they headed to the temporary headquarters of the You Ancient
Clan?!
Ye Qingtang could understand their reactions. Thinking from another

perspective, she herself would not wish to head over as well.
“Ling Yan, what enmity do you have with this woman to tell her to head to
the You Ancient Clan and court death?” Yin Yang Child snickered coldly.
Clearly, Ling Yan did not have any intention to respond to anyone other
than Ye Qingtang and did not reply to Yin Yang Child’s cynical remarks.
“Alright, I understand. When do you think I should set off?” Ye Qingtang

asked the voice transmission stone a long while later.
Everyone present was stupefied by what Ye Qingtang said.
After interacting with each other for a few days, the Central Mainland
people faintly realized that this young girl with alluring looks had
completely overturned the old saying of “an outwardly attractive but
worthless person” as she was extremely intelligent in reality.
But was she really going after that person called Ling Yan anyhow bluffed
her?
Anyone with eyes could tell that heading north now was no different from
courting death.
This did not seem like something that Ye Qingtang would agree to…
Or was it to say that… this Ling Yan and this girl had an affair? Otherwise,
why would she have so much trust in him?
Ye Qingtang did not know what the others were thinking. Although she felt
that what Ling Yan said was unexpected, his judgments had never been
wrong to date.Since Ling Yan said that, he must have some insights.
In this crisis, she was willing to take a gamble. Moreover… she did not feel
that Ling Yan would harm her.
Just as everyone was still in shock, Ling Yan’s voice rang from the voice
transmission stone once again.
“Right now.”
“Alright,” Ye Qingtang said in agreement.
As Ye Qingtang agreed cleanly, a soft chuckle sounded from the voice

transmission stone, and Ling Yan’s voice sounded right after.
“Rest assured, Miss Ye. I will stay by your side. You just need to listen to
me throughout the journey.”
There was no sound from the voice transmission stone afterward.

Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched slightly as she looked at the voice transmission

stage in her hands.
Stay by my side? How?
By relying on the voice transmission stone?
However… considering Ling Yan’s skills, Ye Qingtang instantly felt that…

it was better for him to use the voice transmission stone and move his
mouth…
“Qingtang, I think this is unsuitable!” Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye

Qingtang with a deep frown and said. “We don’t know how many troops of
the You Ancient Clan came from Central Mainland, but it could capture the
entire northern mainland in just two days. It is evident how scary its force
is. Qingtang, the odds will be against your favor if you go there alone!”
“Eldest Young Lady, Perfected Xuanchen is right. You should think twice!”
Elder Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin persuaded her otherwise hurriedly.
However, Ye Qingtang had already made up her mind. Since Ling Yan
wanted her to head over, he must have his own ideas.
Seeing that their persuasion fell on deaf ears, everyone stopped talking.
Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, and a few others initially wanted to follow Ye
Qingtang, but Ye Qingtang rejected them. She might not attack this trip and
perhaps was only there as a scout to observe the situation. Having many
people would be a hindrance instead, and if they really encountered danger,
Ye Qingtang might not be able to save the rest.
Ye Qingtang returned to her room swiftly and was prepared to leave after
packing her things.
Ye Qingtang just left Falling Sky Valley, and the little white tiger was
beside Ye Qingtang since god knows when.
The current little white tiger was larger than before, and its fur was even
more obvious. An inexplicable aura could be vaguely sensed.
“You’re awake?”
Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger and chuckled.
“F*ck you… What a nap…” The little white tiger yawned and said. “Every
growing stage, we Fiendcelestial Beasts will fall into a deep sleep… It’s
similar to hibernation of normal demonic beasts, but after I wake up, my
combat power will increase by a fair amount.”
Ye Qingtang sized up the little white tiger and nodded.
The current little white tiger was greatly different from before. If Ye
Qingtang fought with her life on the line, she might not win against the little
white tiger even before it was enlarged.
“You woke up at the right time. Follow me.” Ye Qingtang grabbed the little
white tiger and placed it in her arms.
Although the little white tiger was bigger, there was not much change in its
frame.
“Where are we going… I haven’t eaten…”
The little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang in confusion as he was

completely unaware of the recent happenings.
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to explain to the little white tiger and
walked ahead with great strides.
“Holy Lady!”
A few steps later, a sweet and delicate voice rang behind Ye Qingtang. Ye
Qingtang turned around instinctively only to see Ouyang Qian walking
towards them.
This person was indeed Ouyang Qian, but the spirit in the body was the
Blood Moon Elder.
Initially, Ye Qingtang let the Blood Moon Elder stay in the Ouyang Family
and did not bother with him as she had too many things to settle. Ye
Qingtang originally thought that Blood Moon Elder had already returned to
Blood Moon Sect, yet it turned out that he was still in the Ouyang Family.
Looking at Blood Moon Elder’s glowing skin, it was easy to tell that he was
nourished very well in the Ouyang Family and was probably so indulged in
the pleasure that he forgot to return to Blood Moon Sect.
“Holy Lady, I’m here!”

Blood Moon Elder rushed to Ye Qingtang’s side hurriedly with a face full of
smiles.
“Stay in Falling Sky Valley first and wait for me to return.” Ye Qingtang
looked at Blood Moon Elder and said.
After hearing Ye Qingtang, Blood Moon Elder actually behaved contrary to

his usual behavior and shook his head repeatedly. “Holy Lady, you are
heading to the north of this mainland… That place is extremely dangerous,
but I am very familiar with that place. There definitely won’t be any wrong
to bring me along…”
Before Ye Qingtang could speak, Blood Moon Elder said again, “Holy
Lady… moreover, you should at least let me possess a powerful figure’s
body and go back to a male body… Actually, it doesn’t matter whether it is
powerful or not. The most important thing is to return to a male body…”
Ye Qingtang shot Blood Moon Elder a look immediately. Given Blood

Moon Elder’s position as the Eldest Young Lady in Ouyang Family, he
would have returned to a male body a long time ago if he wanted to.
Noticing Ye Qingtang’s reaction, the Blood Moon Elder was a little guilty,
and he laughed awkwardly. “Actually… girl or boy… that is not important.
The most important thing is to… become even more powerful… and
possess a powerful figure’s body…”
Ye Qingtang stayed silent for a moment. After sizing up the Blood Moon
Elder, her lips suddenly curled up into an ambiguous smile. “Sure. Follow
me then.”
The Blood Moon Elder shuddered instinctively when he saw Ye Qingtang’s

expression.
Back when he entered the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm with Ye

Qingtang, she also behaved this way before, and afterward… he, a dignified
man, became a little maiden…
“Let’s go!”
Without giving the Blood Moon Elder time to think, Ye Qingtang grabbed
him and immediately ascended to the sky, disappearing without a trace.
“Too… fast… already!!”
The Blood Moon Elder was pulled into the air by Ye Qingtang. The
moment he opened his mouth, a wild gust of wind gushed into his mouth,
and his entire face was almost distorted.
The Blood Moon Elder was shaken. He had only been apart from Ye
Qingtang for a while, and now that they met again, her martial skills had
already reached this frightening stage… Half a day later, Ye Qingtang
finally arrived at the northern region of the mainland with the Blood Moon
Elder.
Ye Qingtang slowly landed on a small island and cast the Blood Moon
Elder aside.
“Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven…” The Blood Moon Elder stared
at Ye Qingtang in astonishment. Over a few months, Ye Qingtang actually
entered the Yang Lord realm.
“Holy Lady, your martial talent… is truly frightening…” The Blood Moon
Elder stared at Ye Qingtang and exclaimed.
Looking at the Blood Moon Elder’s stunned expression, Ye Qingtang was,

however, extremely calm.
Frightening?
If Blood Moon Elder saw Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun, he would then
know what was truly “frightening”: “Miss Ye, you should have arrived at
the northern region of the mainland already, haven’t you?”
Before waiting for Ye Qingtang to speak, Ling Yan’s voice sounded from
the voice transmission stone. Blood Moon Elder was slightly dumbfounded
to hear his voice.
Without explaining to Blood Moon Elder, she replied straightforwardly.

“I’m here.”
“Miss Ye, there’s no need to act rashly. The You Ancient Clan is extremely
strong in discipline and planning. Before invading a mainland, they must
have their own troops and deployment. You can understand the situation
clearly first and inform me afterward,” Ling Yan said with a chuckle.
“I think the same too.” Ye Qingtang was in full agreement with Ling Yan’s
suggestion.
To know one’s own strengths and the enemy’s was the sure way to victory.
If they did not even know the basic headcount and troops of the You
Ancient Clan and stormed into You Ancient Clan’s temporary headquarters,
it was simply seeking death.
For the entire day, Ye Qingtang brought Blood Moon Elder around to
survey almost the entire northern region of the mainland.
After a day, Ye Qingtang finally understood the basic situation of the You
Ancient Clan.
From Ye Qingtang’s survey, the number of people from You Ancient Clan
who came to this mainland was not a lot-only about a hundred people.
However, they brought thousands of battleships over.
For every five battleships, there was one general who was in charge of
attacking each sect.
The You Ancient Clan was split into ten teams, and each team had about
twenty powerful figures who guarded ten cities respectively. The strongest
general’s team conquered a city named Sky Stars City.
Simply put, to completely defeat the You Ancient Clan that came this time,
they needed to destroy the ten great main cities of the north.
However, the ten great main cities were not far away from each other; thus,
once something happened to a main city, the surrounding cities would
immediately provide support.
After understanding all of these, Ye Qingtang could not help but frown.
You Ancient Clan’s attack and defense were perfect. As they possessed
unparalleled combat power, they also had a flawless defense, sturdy like an
iron plate.
“The city nearest to me is Moonlight City, and it’s already conquered by the
You Ancient Clan with about twenty You Ancient Clan figures.” After a
long while, Ye Qingtang informed Ling Yan about everything she found
out.
“Miss Ye, I understand the general situation already. You can head to
Moonlight City now.” Ling Yan chuckled.
“Head to Moonlight City…” Ye Qingtang was surprised by what Ling Yan

said. “For what?”
“Start a massacre.” Ling Yan’s devilishly-charming laughter rang from the

voice transmission stone.
Moonlight City had at least twenty You Ancient Clan powerful figures, but
Ling Yan wanted her to head to Moonlight City and cause trouble for the
You Ancient Clan?
“Holy Lady… What feud do you have with this fellow?” Blood Moon Elder
stared at the voice transmission stone and could not help but ask.
The You Ancient Clan was an old clan from Central Mainland… With
twenty powerful figures from the ancient clan guarding the city, how would
Ye Qingtang start a massacre when she headed to Moonlight City? It was
more like she would be massacred, wasn’t it?!
Blood Moon Elder had learned from Ye Qingtang of the recent events and
even about the extraordinary lady and Divine King Luo Xue. He was
extremely clear of the current situation, and even though Ye Qingtang was a
Yang Lord, it was impossible for her to confront the You Ancient Clan…
“Don’t you trust me, Miss Ye?” Ling Yan asked softly.
“…” Ye Qingtang was silent.“Miss Ye…”
Before waiting for Ling Yan to speak again, Ye Qingtang said forthrightly,
“Trusting you it is.”
Anyway, Ye Qingtang had witnessed Ling Yan’s intelligence for herself. If

Ling Yan was set to make her trust him, she had to believe him even if she
did not.
Ye Qingtang was completely uninterested in experiencing being tricked by

Ling Yan; thus, she might as well agree quickly…
It seemed like he had heard Ye Qingtang’s speechlessness in her tone, and

Ling Yan’s chuckle sounded from the voice transmission stone.
The clear chuckle tugged at her heartstrings. Almost instinctively, she kept
the voice transmission stone and concealed that chuckle.
In the next second, she brought Blood Moon Elder with her and flew
towards Moonlight City. About an hour later, in Moonlight City.
A deafening roar and combat sounds could be heard in a super sect. The
Blood Moon Elder inspected the place for a moment and mumbled. “This
sect should be Shenchao Sect… It is one of the super sects in the north…”
Chapter 1117 - Wrath (1)
Chapter 1117 Wrath (1)
The Blood Moon Elder inspected the place for a moment and mumbled.
“This sect should be Shenchao Sect… It is one of the super sects in the
north…”
Currently, more than half of the Shen Chao Sect disciples were killed, and
the majority of the senior executives died in the battle. The Sect Master and
Grand Elder were still fighting with their lives.
Numerous black-robed middle-aged people with a “You” stitched on their

sleeves seemed to be killing the Shenchao Sect people in an overpowering
manner. “Submit to You Ancient Clan and you’ll live. Resist You Ancient
Clan and you’ll die.”
One of the black-robed men said in a low voice as he scanned the

surroundings with eyes devoid of emotion.
“Grand Elder… Sect Master… save me…” “Help… No…” Some You
Ancient Clan disciples used violent means to rip the clothes of the
Shenchao Sect female disciples and smiled lustfully.
“Are you all… still human? How dare you all permit those young ones to
do such atrocious things!” An elderly from Shenchao Sect yelled furiously
upon seeing the scene, and a vein popped up on his forehead. “Oh?”
One of the black-robed men said with an indifferent expression, “Kindness

is for humans. Lowly ants of this mainland like you all are not considered
humans to us. It is a blessing of your female disciples to be able to relieve
the stress of my You Ancient Clan disciples.”
“Father… save me… save me!”
One of the Shenchao Sect female disciples’ clothes were torn apart, and her
fair skin was exposed. She shivered in the face of the brute gaze of the You
Ancient Clan disciple before her as she desperately shouted to one of the
sect elders in despair.
“Bastards, let go of my daughter!”
That Shenchao Sect elder hollered furiously and unsheathed his sword
before slashing down at the You Ancient Clan disciples swiftly.
“Old thing, you’re courting death!”
Noticing the situation, the You Ancient Clan disciple scoffed and stuck a
palm out as he spoke.
Puff!
The air pressure from that strike instantly beheaded that Shenchao Sect
elder.
“Father!!”
The female disciple whose clothes were ripped apart was dumbstruck, and
she screamed in grief.
“These bastards… Even if I die, I will not let you all have your way!!” The
female disciple’s face was as white as a sheet, and she bit her tongue
instantly.
Then, her complexion turned ghastly white, and blood seeped out from the
corner of her lips. She collapsed on the ground instantly.
That You Ancient Clan disciple scoffed at the situation. “What a damn spoil
of fun!”
Afterward, he stuck his leg out and kicked that Shenchao Sect female
disciple’s body dozens of meters away, forming an arc in the air before
crashing into a pillar within the sect, which shattered into pieces. Looking
at the female disciple’s body again, it was already dismembered to pieces.
“Ah…”
The Shenchao Sect disciples were in great despair after witnessing the
sight. The skills of these people were too scary. While Shenchao Sect was a
super sect, they almost had no ability to retaliate in the face of these You
Ancient Clan figures.
“You bastards…”
Shenchao Sect Master clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth but was
extremely powerless.
“You don’t know how to appreciate favors,” one of the You Ancient Clan
black-robed elderlies said coldly. “Kill all the men in this sect and bring the
females away.” The black-robed elderly ordered immediately.
The You Ancient Clan disciples at the scene howled excitedly upon hearing
that.
“No… Please…”
“Don’t touch me… Don’t touch me!!”
Chapter 1118 - Wrath 2
Chapter 1118 Wrath 2
Shenchao Sect’s female disciples were extremely tragic. Some tough female
disciples knew what kind of torture they would face in the future and
suicided at the scene while more than half of the men were slaughtered in a
flash.
At this instant, Blood Moon Elder personally witnessed the hell-like scene
and was stunned. “This… this is the Central Mainland ancient clan’s style
of work?!”
Blood Moon Elder simply could not understand how such a ruthless ancient
clan could survive until now and even had an inheritance of ten thousand
years. Were they still human? Even calling them beasts was an insult to
beasts!
Even Blood Moon Sect, who was known by this mainland to be the
heterodox evil cult, had never done such shameless and low-down things.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes. Looking at the tragic sight, the miserable
cries echoed in her ears, and all warmth had drained from her eyes.
It was not the first time Ye Qingtang witnessed such extreme bullying of the
weak.
Wars between a high-level mainland and a low-level mainland had always

been this way…
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang once participated in a war between

mainlands before and had seen plenty of such incidents.
Just as that black-robed man from You Ancient Clan had said, kindness was
for humans. If it was warfare between the forces of the Central Mainland,
such things definitely would not happen. However, it was different when a
high-level mainland warred against a low-level mainland…
The superiority complex of people at high-level mainlands… would make it

so that they would never treat the cultivators of low-level mainlands as
humans. In the eyes of these high-level mainlands’ cultivators, the low-
level mainlands’ cultivators were no different from pigs or dogs. Slaughter
or humiliate, they would not be guilt-ridden. This was the evil nature… of
humans…
Despair enshrouded the entire Shenchao Sect. Looking at the devastating

sight before his eyes, Shenchao Sect Grand Elder was pale as despair had
almost drowned him completely.
In despair, the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder could only pray to the heavens
for a miracle to befall.
However…
When Shenchao Sect Grand Elder looked at the sky, his eyes coincidentally
spotted Ye Qingtang who was in the sky.
“Yang… Yang Lord?!”

Shenchao Sect Grand Elder was shaken for that moment.
He clearly sensed the aura around Ye Qingtang that she accidentally

revealed. That overbearing energy caused the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder to
wince, and a trace of hope appeared in his eyes…
“Please… I’m begging you… Yang Lord… Please do something… and

save us!!”
In his despair, the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder seemed to have found a straw
to clutch at and immediately kneeled to Ye Qingtang.
Although the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder did not think that a Yang Lord
would be willing to interfere in this matter… this was his last hope!Even
if… she could only protect these Shenchao Sect disciples, it was also fine!!
Swoosh!
Almost at the same time when the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder kneeled
down, Ye Qingtang’s body turned into a flash of shadow and disappeared
from the sky.
When she appeared once again, she was already within Shenchao Sect.
Her cold eyes swept across the hell-like scene before her, and the coldness
in her eyes seemed to be able to freeze the air in her surroundings.
In the next second, Ye Qingtang suddenly took a step forward, and her
floating figure directly arrived beside a Shenchao Sect female disciple who
was about to be humiliated.
That lady’s eyes were filled with fear. When she saw that the person who
appeared before her was actually an exceedingly beautiful lady, she grabbed
onto the edge of Ye Qingtang’s clothes tightly.
“Save… save me…”
Chapter 1119 - Wrath 3
Chapter 1119 Wrath 3
“Who are you? How dare you poke your nose around?!” A You Ancient
Clan disciple shot a cold look at Ye Qingtang, who suddenly appeared.
When he noticed Ye Qingtang’s stunning beauty, a vile expression flashed
across his eyes.
“Do you… also treat your mother this way?” There was no expression on
Ye Qingtang’s face as she glanced at the You Ancient Clan disciple coldly.
That You Ancient Clan disciple’s face darkened immediately. With a sharp
“clank”, he unsheathed his sword and wanted to slash at Ye Qingtang.
“I think you’re tired of living!”
Swoosh!
However, just as that You Ancient Clan was about to slash down, a gleam
suddenly flashed by. Before he could come to his senses, blood spouted out
from his neck!
The man’s body collapsed on the ground lifelessly and convulsed as blood
gushed out from his neck.
Most likely, even when he died, he still did not understand when exactly he
was injured…
The Shenchao Sect people were dumbstruck.
This lady who appeared from nowhere was actually so decisive in killing
and killed a You Ancient Clan disciple in an instant!
The Shenchao Sect female disciple who was previously tugging onto Ye
Qingtang’s clothes tightly widened her eyes in confusion.
There was no emotion on Ye Qingtang’s face. She glanced across the scene
coldly and immediately noticed that many of the You Ancient Clan
disciples were around Yin Yang Perfected Lord Fourth Heaven realm while
those senior executives in black robes had not entered the Yang Lord realm
either…
Logically speaking, the You Ancient Clan disciples should at least be in the
Arcane Supremacy realm, and the senior executives should be in the Divine
Arcane Supremacy realm. Even after entering this mainland, their martial
skills would not be as weak as this…
Ye Qingtang’s instant kill of a You Ancient Clan disciple caught the

attention of the You Ancient Clan people.
The black-robed elderlies from You Ancient Clan saw Ye Qingtang, who
suddenly appeared, and frowned deeply.
“Let’s go!”
After sensing Ye Qingtang’s skills, one of the black-robed elderlies
immediately waved a hand and wanted to command the You Ancient Clan
members to leave.
At this instant, Ling Yan’s voice sounded from the voice transmission stone
again. “Miss Ye, tear the weed out by the roots so that it can never grow
again.”
Without Ling Yan’s reminder, Ye Qingtang also understood this

logic.Although it was unknown as to why those senior executives of You
Ancient Clan had not reached the Yang Lord realm, this was an opportunity
not to be missed to Ye Qingtang.
“You wish to leave?” Ye Qingtang’s cold voice was heard.
The moment she spoke, an overbearing Yang Lord aura filled the air
instantly and enshrouded the You Ancient Clan figures in it.
It sealed the entire Shenchao Sect completely and did not give the You
Ancient Clan members any chance to escape.
“Who dares to go against the You Ancient Clan!” A black-robed elderly

roared furiously.
Ye Qingtang cast a cold look at that black-robed elderly and slashed her
sword across without giving him any response.
Sensing the might from the Yang Lord’s strike, everyone was horrified and
could not help but retreat backward.
Under Ye Qingtang’s slash, dozens of You Ancient Clan disciples were

slaughtered on the spot while a few black-robed elderlies fled in all
directions and riskily avoided the blow.
Chapter 1120 - Kill 1
Chapter 1120 Kill 1
The black-robed elderlies were in the Arcane Supremacy realm in Central

Mainland, but after coming to this mainland, their current martial skill
realm was around Yin Yang Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven, and they were
definitely no match for Ye Qingtang, a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth
Heaven.
In just a few rounds, two black-robed elderlies were already killed by Ye

Qingtang.
These condescending ancient clan figures would not have thought that they
would ultimately die in the hands of a small Yang Lord when they merely
invaded a low-level mainland.
“Anyone who kills or injures a member of the You Ancient Clan… must
face dire consequences. You will be banished to the underworld and be
suppressed for eternity!”
One of the black-robed elderlies glared at Ye Qingtang furiously.
“Killing one is a crime while slaying a hundred is considered heroic. After I

kill everyone from your You Ancient Clan, who else can banish me to the
underworld?” Ye Qingtang’s eyes flickered as she spoke. It was as though
the surrounding air froze.
The Shenchao Sect disciples and senior executives were extremely agitated
and cheered continuously.
“Hahaha. Did they really think that our mainland does not have anyone
powerful… These invaders are so arrogant in our land, but aren’t they still
going to be killed by a Yang Lord in the end!”
“Long live, Yang Lord! Kill all these bastards!”
“Yang Lord, after these bastards came to the north, they exterminated every
being and killed all the citizens in Sky Star City…”
Many Shenchao Sect senior executives shouted.
“How hateful…”
The remaining black-robed elderlies gritted their teeth. If they were in the
outside world, this bullshit Yang Lord would be easily killed by the impact
of their auras!
“If only our battleships carrying our water supply were not exploded by
someone…”
A black-robed elderly’s expression was extremely grim.
They originally prepared sufficient food and water when they came from
Central Mainland to this low-level mainland.
However, halfway throughout their journey, their battleships storing water

suddenly exploded for some reason. Afterward, the You Ancient Clan
gathered water from nearby, but unexpectedly, almost all the water sources
were poisoned. As such, after entering this mainland, their martial realms
were severely suppressed and returned very slowly.
The Blood Moon Elder who had been following Ye Qingtang heard her
bold words and was encouraged. He immediately walked forward and
scoffed at the You Ancient Clan people.
“You need to pay a corresponding price for doing evil on our mainland!”He
could not lose his Blood Moon Sect demeanor before his Holy Lady.
Just as the Blood Moon Elder was about to speak, Ye Qingtang had already
turned into a flash of shadow and charged towards the remaining black-
robed men.
Currently, the black-robed men who were only at Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Sixth Heaven realm could not block Ye Qingtang’s attack. In ten or so
breaths, the powerful figures who were at the Arcane Supremacy realm in
the outside world were all killed by Ye Qingtang.
As for the You Ancient Clan disciples, Ye Qingtang did not let them off
either and slaughtered all of them in Shenchao Sect.
“Thank you Yang Lord… Shenchao Sect will never forget your great
kindness!”
Shenchao Sect Grand Elder walked forward immediately and bowed to Ye

Qingtang gratefully.
Before Shenchao Sect Grand Elder’s knee touched the ground, Ye Qingtang
walked forward and helped the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder up.
“This is our home. Now that our home is facing a calamity, how can we sit
idly and not do anything?”
Chapter 1121 Kill 2
Shenchao Sect Grand Elder’s eyes were filled with respect.
“What do we do next?” Ye Qingtang suddenly asked softly.
“Uh… Yang Lord, we don’t know what to do either…” The Shenchao Sect
Grand Elder was stunned.
Ye Qingtang rubbed her temples and said helplessly, “I was not asking
you…”
Before the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder spoke again, Ling Yan’s soft chuckle
sounded from the voice transmission stone. “Miss Ye, you can let all these
people leave.”
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang nodded and had an idea in mind.
“This place is not safe to stay for long. All of you should set off for Falling
Sky Valley in the Nine Nights Dynasty immediately.” Ye Qingtang looked
at the Shenchao Sect Grand Elder and Sect Master and said.
Shenchao Sect Grand Elder did not have any objections to a Yang Lord’s
words and immediately agreed without asking for the reason.
“Now… we can completely destroy this city.” Ling Yan’s chuckle came
from the voice transmission stone.
Ye Qingtang nodded and stored her voice transmission stone. She first
removed the space rings from the You Ancient Clan people before leaving.
Given Ye Qingtang’s current skills, it was impossible for her to open the
space rings of those black-robed men. However, those disciples’ space rings
stored many black-grade weapons and rare treasures.
As Ye Qingtang walked around Sky Stars City, the huge city was lifeless as
though it had become a dead city.
Swoosh!
At this instant, more than ten You Ancient Clan senior executives flew in all
directions and surrounded Ye Qingtang.
“Scumbag, how dare you kill a You Ancient Clan member!”
The leading black-robed elderly looked at Ye Qingtang and hollered

furiously.
“I did not look for you all, but you all came to court your death on your
own accord.” Ye Qingtang swept across the people and snickered.
After sensing Ye Qingtang’s aura, the black-robed elderlies looked at each

other with shocked expressions.
How could Sky Stars City of this low-level mainland have a Yang Lord…
They had already checked that the northern region of this low-level
mainland had no Yang Lords. This was also why they chose to invade this
low-level mainland from the north and then swallow the entire piece of land
once their skills increased to the peak of Yang Lord…“F*ck you. Let me
have some exercise.”
The little white tiger shuttled out from Ye Qingtang’s embrace and instantly
leaped out like a white bolt of lightning. Before everyone realized what had
happened, the neck of one of the black-robed elderlies was already bitten
apart by the little white tiger.
Ye Qingtang was uncertain about the exact combat power of the little white
tiger after waking up, but she could be sure that if she fought all-out with
the little white tiger, she might not win against the little white tiger steadily.
Of course, these You Ancient Clan senior executives were no match for the
little white tiger as well.
In no time, at least seven people were killed by the little white tiger
tragically.
“Quick! Call Elder Yin Fo!!”
A black-robed elderly exclaimed immediately.
Elder Yin Fo of You Ancient Clan was guarding a city nearby Sky Stars
City. As long as Elder Yin Fo came over, everyone would die regardless of
Yang Lord or not!
“Miss Ye… it’s about time.” Ling Yan’s voice could be heard.
Chapter 1122 Kill 3
Without waiting for Ye Qingtang to speak, a black-robed elderly heard Ling

Yan’s voice, and his expression changed instantly. “Eternal Dynasty’s…
Ling Yan?!”
Ling Yan’s devilish laughter sounded. “You Ancient Clan, nice to meet you
all.”
“You… Wait, on our way here… I saw a battleship from Eternal

Dynasty…” The black-robed elderly frowned deeply. “Could it be that…
you were the one who sent people… to destroy our water supply?!”
“That seems to be the case. If I’ve caused any troubles to you all, I’m
extremely sorry,” Ling Yan said with a soft chuckle.
The You Ancient Clan senior executives were infuriated. They had no feud
with Eternal Dynasty, yet this Ling Yan secretly sent people to guard the
route that they would definitely pass by and destroy their battleships that
carried their water supply. Had their battleships not be destroyed, how
would their skills return so slowly!!
“Could it be that…” A You Ancient Clan senior executive’s expression
changed greatly. “Are all the water sources nearby poisoned by you?!”
“Yes.” Ling Yan laughed. “Your water supplies were destroyed, and you all
will have to search for new water sources. I laced poison in all 123 water
sources in the surroundings… Unless all of you powerful figures don’t need
to consume water, it is definite that you all will be poisoned. There’s no
other way out.”
“Ling Yan… you are so evil. What feud does our You Ancient Clan have
with you?!” A black-robed elderly shouted furiously.
“Feud? There’s none,” replied Ling Yan.
“Since there’s no feud at all, why do you want to lay a trap and harm us?”
The black-robed elderly had a dark expression.
“Why…” Ling Yan laughed coldly. “Of course it’s because… you all
caused Miss Ye to feel troubled.”
Ye Qingtang was stunned by what Ling Yan said.
“Ling Yan… what does your Eternal Dynasty count as… Eternal Dynasty
will definitely be annihilated after offending You Ancient Clan! You will
regret this!” The black-robed elderly was enraged.
However, Ling Yan laughed and said, “I’ll thank you all in advance then…
I am being excluded by the imperial power in Eternal Dynasty. If You
Ancient Clan is willing to clean up and even annihilate the Eternal Dynasty
for me, that would be the best.”
“You…”
The You Ancient Clan senior executives were flushed. They were actually
fooled by a prince of the Eternal Dynasty!
“Miss Ye, if you’re not going to attack now, then when will you?” Ling Yan
said suddenly.“Aren’t you chatting happily with them? I didn’t wish to
disturb.” Ye Qingtang shot a look at the voice transmission stone.
“No matter how much I talk to others, it cannot be compared to half a

sentence with you.” Ling Yan chuckled.
“…” Shen Qianshu stared blankly at the voice transmission stone. Why can
this Ling Yan continue on with any topic… Did he mean that…
Without uttering another word, Ye Qingtang activated the black-grade

weapon in her hand and slashed the remaining black-robed elderlies.
Ye Qingtang joined forces with the little white tiger, and in no time,
everyone from the You Ancient Clan in Sky Stars City was killed.
The You Ancient Clan definitely never expected that in such a short span of
time, one out of their ten teams was already completely wiped out.
“F*ck. We’re rich… Let’s take all of their space rings away… We will split
them half-half!” The little white tiger said hurriedly.
It had just grown and needed to replenish a large amount of energy. The
space rings of those You Ancient Clan powerful figures would definitely
have plenty of rare treasures…
Chapter 1123 - Demonic Creature 1
Chapter 1123 Demonic Creature 1
Ye Qingtang glanced at the little white tiger meaningfully. Before she could
say anything, Ling Yan’s voice was heard once again.
“Miss Ye, this place is not safe to stay long.”
“Why…” Ye Qingtang asked.
“Leave the city now and don’t look back,” Ling Yan said.
“F*ck you… This rich*ss… It’s easy for you to say…”
The little white tiger was full of grudges when it heard what Ling Yan said.
Ling Yan was a prince and naturally did not lack valuable items, but it
lacked many!
However, before the little white tiger could finish its sentence, Ye Qingtang
directly grabbed the little white tiger, which continued to complain
incessantly, and dashed out of Sky Stars City without looking back. The
Blood Moon Elder followed after tightly when he saw Ye Qingtang leave.
“F*ck. You’re really leaving!!” The little white tiger glared at Ye Qingtang.
As the little white tiger finished speaking, an extremely frightening

overbearing force instantly enshrouded the entire Sky Stars City.
A pair of enormous eyes appeared in the sky, and black rays of light
emerged in the eyes.
Boom…
Boom Boom!!
The entire city shook tremendously.
Outside the city, Ye Qingtang was shaken when she saw the owner of that
pair of eyes.
A pitch-black demonic creature near a hundred meters tall was not wearing
anything as it walked in the city slowly. With every step it took, the ground
of Sky Stars City shook violently as though it was cracking apart.
“Sh*t…”
Looking at that enormous creature, the little white tiger could not help but
swear.
If it really remained in Sky Stars City to search for its spoils of war just
now…
The little white tiger really had to give it to Ling Yan’s brain. It silently
turned to look at Ye Qingtang and said, “What is… that thing… Is it a
monster?!”
Ye Qingtang’s brows were slightly furrowed, and she shook her head.
The little white tiger could not help but turn around to look at that
enormous, black monster in the city. No matter how its skills were, the
visual impact was too shocking…
A pair of eyes that were darker than the night contained destructive energy.
Every inch of its skin seemed to have an explosive force.
The creature, which was walking upright, hollered furiously.
There were still many citizens who were alive in Sky Stars City. When that
enormous demonic creature appeared, the looming fear spread throughout
the city rapidly. Everyone fled in all directions with their life.
However, the human-looking demonic creature suddenly opened its mouth.
As its mouth opened, a gust of wild wind swept into the city instantly.
As the wild wind rushed in, the citizens who were fleeing away were
instantly swept into the demonic creature’s mouth.
The cries of children, shrieks of ladies, laments of elderlies… All of these

were mixed together at this moment, resembling a howl from hell and
causing one to tremble with fear.
The cries of fear and screams shattered everyone’s eardrums.
However, the miserable sounds ended very quickly, and a dead silence
ensued.
The ten thousand plus people remaining in Sky Stars City were all
swallowed by that human-looking demonic creature in the blink of an eye.
A bloodcurdling chewing sound reverberated in the surroundings as fresh

blood gushed out of the demonic creature’s mouth continuously.
A roar erupted from that demonic creature subsequently. The moment its
blood-filled mouth opened, fresh minced flesh could be seen in its mouth…
After witnessing this terrifying scene, even the little white tiger, a
Fiendcelestial Beast, was shocked.
“This… is too scary…”
It was as though tens of thousands of citizens in Sky Stars City instantly

became food for that demonic creature.
The entire city turned into a living hell as an intense smell of blood
enshrouded the city.
The minced flesh mixed with blood continuously fell from the demonic
creature’s mouth to its legs. A half-eaten corpse of a child fell into a pile of
blood with a thud.
Only despair and fear from before he died could be seen on the child’s
originally innocent and pure face.
As Ye Qingtang looked at the living hell before her eyes, her hands were
clenched tightly into a fist, and there seemed to be a layer of fog in her
eyes.
She looked up slightly and looked at that human-looking demonic creature,
which was walking upright.
Even though there was a distance between her and that demonic creature,
she could still clearly sense the dangerous aura around that demonic
creature. Even with her Yang Lord skills… it was impossible for her to have
any chance of victory…
Even if Ye Qingtang wished to save the people in Sky Stars City, she did
not have the power to do so.
If she abruptly rushed into the city to save them, not only would she be
unable to rescue anyone, she and the little white tiger would also lose their
lives in the city.
Ye Qingtang shut her eyes and took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing
her anger, but the despair and wails echoed around her ears.
“Holy Lady… what exactly is that thing… This aura is too stifling… I even
have problems breathing now…” The Blood Moon Elder who fled out
together felt that his breathing was a little hurried at this instant.
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes slowly and forced herself to calm down. She
automatically recalled that those You Ancient Clan senior executives
mentioned Elder Yin Fo earlier on.
“Could it be that… this demonic creature is the Elder Yin Fo that the You
Ancient Clan people said…” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
The moment Ye Qingtang spoke, Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed

instantly. He raised his hand and pointed to one black, giant eye in Sky
Stars City.
“Holy Lady… this is bad! Look!”

That giant eye moved slowly and landed straight on Ye Qingtang.
“Tsk… Tsk tsk…”At the same time, the human-looking demonic creature
laughed sinisterly. “Found… you…”
Swoosh!
Energy rushed into the legs of the human-looking demonic creature, and its
towering body jumped out of the city instantly with a terrifying smile on its
face.
“F*ck you. Quickly run!”
The little white tiger looked at the human-looking demonic creature, which
bolted towards them. It bared its fangs instantly, and its fur stood up. The
extremely dangerous aura immediately caused the little white tiger to be in
self-defense mode.
Without the little white tiger’s reminder, Ye Qingtang immediately fled

away once she saw the demonic creature inching closer to them “Miss Ye,
head to the next city immediately.” Ling Yan’s voice rang from the voice
transmission stone again at the critical moment.
“What…” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply. Currently, all the cities in the north
were already conquered by the You Ancient Clan. She was now being
chased after by a demonic creature… If she went there, wouldn’t she be
attacked from the front and the back?
“Don’t worry… Just do as I say. There’s me,” Ling Yan said softly.
Before waiting for Ye Qingtang to speak, a bolt of power of Karma rushed

from the voice transmission stone to the sky.
Ye Qingtang looked in the direction of the scarlet power of Karma and saw
that it had turned into a huge Buddha, and it was in a battle with the
demonic creature.
“What is that…”
The Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed as he looked at that Buddha

with limitless might.
“Realistic Illusion?!” Ye Qingtang looked at that huge Buddha statue and

mumbled.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang once knew about an illusory spell called
Realistic Illusion.
The energy of the Realistic Illusion swung between reality and illusory. It
could confuse one’s mind and was extremely difficult to differentiate.
She just witnessed the power of karma explode from the voice transmission
stone and turn into a Buddha statue. That should be the Realistic Illusion as
the Buddha statue did not really exist and was merely transformed by
illusory energy as Ye Qingtang had understood.
“Leave quickly.”
Ling Yan’s voice suddenly rang.
Without hesitation, Ye Qingtang immediately brought the Blood Moon

Elder and little white tiger and fled rapidly.
On the other side, the human-looking demonic creature was blocked by the
illusory Buddha statue and was fighting it without revealing any weak
points.
Ye Qingtang knew a little about Ling Yan’s skills. He seemed to be able to

divert his remarkable skill using his Karmic Bloodline from millions of
miles away.
They had Ling Yan to thank today. Otherwise, with Ye Qingtang and the
little white tiger, it would be very difficult to fight against the human-
looking demonic creature.
“Ling Yan, you can tell what’s happening here?” The little white tiger could
not hold back and asked.
“That’s right.” Ling Yan’s voice could be heard a long while later.
“No wonder…” The little white tiger was in thought.
“Miss Ye, that demonic creature is one of the elders of You Ancient Clan
and is called Yin Fo. It is limited in my illusory spell right now. You can
head to the city where Elder Yin Fo was at and take it down,” Ling Yan
said.
Ling Yan’s words verified Ye Qingtang’s guesses.

Estimating the time that Elder Yin Fo took to rush over for assistance, the
city he was in was probably the city nearest to Sky Stars City, Wind Cloud
City.
After the You Ancient Clan invaded the north, it conquered ten cities, and
each city was not too far away from each other.
A while later, Ye Qingtang descended from the sky with Blood Moon Elder
and the little white tiger and arrived outside Wind Cloud City.
“Be careful, Holy Lady. How about we investigate first and verify that this
is the city conquered by that Elder Yin Fo? Otherwise, if it’s not and this
city has another demonic creature guarding it, we will still die without a
doubt…” The Blood Moon Elder flashed an obsequious smile.
Looking at the Blood Moon Elder’s toady smile, Ye Qingtang nodded

slightly and said, “You’re right. You’ll go to investigate first then.”
“Huh… I’ll go?” The smile on the Blood Moon Elder’s face shattered
completely. He pointed at himself with eyes popped wide and was
completely dumbfounded. How he wished he could slap his mouth!
Why did he blab for nothing!!
At the same time, in Sky Stars City.
The human-looking demonic creature let out a low roar and immediately
charged towards the huge Buddha statue in front.
Chapter 1126 - A Fight Between
Formidable Opponents (1)
Chapter 1126: A Fight Between Formidable Opponents (1)
But for some reason, that Buddha statue easily resolved all the attacks of
that human-looking demonic creature.
The human-looking demonic creature found it strange. Logically speaking,

this Buddha statue was so powerful and could clearly kill it with the flick of
a finger, but this Buddha statue’s moves were not threatening.
Before the demonic creature could think further, a cloud of blood appeared
in the sky.
A cold man in a long blood-colored robe was standing in the air. His white
hair swayed in the wind, resembling a True God of this generation.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at the demonic creature coldly.
“Blockhead.”
Upon hearing that, the demonic creature looked above and was stunned
when it saw the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
Although this person was a Yang Lord, his manner was extremely imposing
and could even cause it to instinctively shift to self-defense mode.
Blood Moon Holy Lord clenched his fist gently, and a boundless might
enshrouded that Buddha statue.
In the next second, the Buddha statue was shattered by the impact of the
Blood Moon Holy Lord’s overbearing aura and vanished.
“Can’t you even tell that it’s an Illusory Spell?” Blood Moon Holy Lord
looked at the demonic creature apathetically.
“Who… are you!” The demonic creature’s malicious eyes met Blood Moon
Holy Lord’s indifferent eyes and roared sternly.
“My identity is not important.” Blood Moon Holy Lord was emotionless,
but his eyes suddenly looked at the direction where Ye Qingtang went to.
“Find that lady from before… and kill her is what you should do.”
“Oh? You two… have a feud?” The demonic creature stared at Blood Moon
Holy Lord and asked inquisitively.
“You talk too much.” A cold glint flashed across Blood Moon Holy Lord’s
eyes.
Almost instantly, the demonic creature was repressed by Blood Moon Holy
Lord’s imposing manner.
Boom, boom!!
With an explosive sound, the demonic creature could not withstand the
overbearing aura and lost its balance. Its knees fell onto the ground.
“How… hateful!!” The demonic creature glared at Blood Moon Holy Lord
furiously. This person’s aura did not seem ordinary, but how could he only
be at the Yang Lord realm?!
“You… are so powerful… Why don’t… you kill that… woman…

yourself!” The demonic creature looked at Blood Moon Holy Lord and
shouted angrily.
“It’s none of your business.” After saying that, Blood Moon Holy Lord
retracted his aura.
As the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s aura dissipated, the demonic creature
finally regained control of its own body and stood up slowly.
“Where is… that lady!” The demonic creature asked.
“So foolish.” Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at the demonic creature and
said coldly. “After you left Wind Cloud City, she headed there. Hurry up
and get the hell back.”
Then, Blood Moon Holy Lord disappeared in the air instantly.
“Humph!” The demonic creature scoffed and rushed towards Wind Cloud
City.
Sky Stars City had already lost one team, and if Wind Cloud City was also
lost, the general would probably… kill him!
At that thought, the demonic creature roared furiously and ran at its fastest
speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye.
On a mountain in Central Mainland, Ling Yan opened his eyes immediately.
“Broke my Illusory Spell…” Ling Yan mumbled thoughtfully.

“Ha… Interesting. Are you still unwilling to give up…” Ling Yan’s lips
curled up slightly. “What a pity though. Two can play at that game.”
Chapter 1127: - A Fight Between
The little azure dragon aside looked at Ling Yan and asked, “Did that
person appear?”
“More or less.” Ling Yan replied with a laugh.
“Mhm… That’s bad…” The little azure dragon said, “Do you have any
means to deal with him?”
“I’ll let my shell meet him. How about that?” Ling Yan looked at the little
azure dragon and asked with a seeming smile.
“This… is fine, but… the shell does not have any thinking ability nor
consciousness and only acts based on its instincts. How can you move it?”
The little azure dragon was rather perplexed.
“You’re right… However, whose instincts does it have?” Ling Yan’s lips
tugged up.
“Of course it’s the instincts that you left behind…” The little azure dragon
replied.
“Since it is based on my instincts, the power of Karma will do the job.”
Afterward, the Karmic Natal Chart appeared, and the intense power of
karma surged into the sky instantly.
“Tsk tsk… Ling Yan, you’re actually doing so much for a girl… Could it be
that you’re really attracted to her…” The little azure dragon looked at Ling
Yan and could not refrain from teasing him.
Before Ling Yan could say anything, the little azure dragon continued
speaking. “However, I must remind you that that person has appeared, and
what he is about to do is not wrong actually. It’s fine for you to stop him,
but there’s a pretext… And this pretext is that you must have absolute
confidence to deal with the matters that Ye Qingtang will have to face after
she survives.”
“If Miss Ye dies, it’s just another cycle… It’s ultimately unavoidable.
Compared to avoidance, I much prefer going against the heavens,” said
Ling Yan.
“I feel that… if Ye Qingtang dies…”
Nevertheless, before the little azure dragon could finish speaking, Ling
Yan’s gaze turned icy, and the little azure dragon could not help but
shudder.
“I don’t wish for you to say such things ever again. Do… you understand?”
Ling Yan stared at the little azure dragon. Although there was a seeming
smile on his face, his words seemed to be able to freeze everything in the
world.
“Sigh… Man proposes, god disposes. Ling Yan, you’ve still fallen
ultimately… So what even if you changed a shell… She and you are
destined to have a doomed fate… It’s a curse.” The little azure dragon
sighed.
Ling Yan chuckled out of a sudden and said, “I’ve always liked toying with
and controlling fate… Have fate or Heavenly Dao ever had the right to
control me?!”
“Forget it. I believe in your intelligence more. I just hope that you can truly
go against the heavens and change your fate…” The little azure dragon said.
The northern region of the mainland, outside Wind Cloud City.
The Blood Moon Elder descended from the sky while panting and hurriedly
looked at Ye Qingtang. “Holy Lady, I’ve checked. That demonic creature
should be the guard of this Wind Cloud City. The most powerful person in
this city now is only about Yin Yang Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven or so. We
can massacre the city!
“Good.”
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang nodded and charged into Wind Clout City
with the Blood Moon Elder and little white tiger.
The situation of Wind Cloud City was worse than that of Sky Stars City.
Millions of lives were already devoured by that demonic creature, with only
You Ancient Clan people remaining.
Time was limited. Without holding back, Ye Qingtang activated her

Phoenix Bloodline and Ultimate Origin Skill to the maximum. Her body
turned into a blazing flame, and all You Ancient Clan people in sight were
slaughtered.
In just an hour, the hundreds of You Ancient Clan powerful figures and
disciples were all slain by Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 1128 - A Fight Between
“Holy Lady… leave me a body!” Blood Moon Elder saw that Ye Qingtang
had killed all the You Ancient Clan senior executives and was about to
weep.
Although those senior executives only had a martial cultivation base of Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven on this mainland, it was only so because
they were poisoned and the thin spirit energy on this mainland restricted
their ability. If they were back at the Central Mainland, they were at least at
the second stage Divine Arcane Supremacy of the Arcane Supremacy
realm…
“There’s limited time.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder.
If that demonic creature rushed back, they would probably die here, and
there would be no time for the Blood Moon Elder to possess a body.
“Holy Lady… you must leave me with one the next time… Looks, height,
and age are not important. The only two conditions are for it to be a male
and a powerful figure. I will not be greedy for more…” The Blood Moon
Elder said with a face full of smiles.
“F*ck. Why are you so troublesome? Just possess any body. So many
requests.” The little white tiger shot the Blood Moon Elder an eye.
The Blood Moon Elder’s lips twitched slightly when he heard the little
white tiger…
Had he… completely become a woman in the eyes of this Fiendcelestial

Beast now?!!
“Die… all… must die!!”
Before waiting for the Blood Moon Elder to retort, a furious roar could be
heard from outside Wind Cloud City.
Ye Qingtang and the rest looked outside the city immediately.
The human-looking demonic creature was back at Wind Cloud City!
“The Illusory Spell was broken…” Ye Qingtang frowned deeply.
Even a powerful human might not be able to escape from the high-level
Illusory Spell that Ling Yan set using the power of karma, much less a
demonic creature with a low spiritual sense…
Given Ye Qingtang’s calculations previously, it would take at least several

hours for this demonic creature to see through Ling Yan’s Illusory Spell, but
only how much time had passed?!
“Ling Yan, your Illusory Spell… was broken so quickly?” Ye Qingtang

asked through the voice transmission stone.
However, there was no response from the voice transmission stone at all.
“Ling Yan?” Ye Qingtang called once again but there was still no response.
“This damn Ling Yan actually dropped the ball at the critical moment!
Unreliable!” The little white tiger said.
Without Ling Yan, how could they stop that demonic creature?!
Boom!! Boom!!
At this instant, the human-looking demonic creature descended from the

sky. Unable to bear the massive weight, the ground cracked instantly. Gusts
of wild wind were stirred up as though a disaster had arrived. Ye Qingtang
and the Blood Moon Elder retreated backward unsteadily.
The demonic creature immediately scanned Wind Cloud City, and his eyes
dilated when he saw that hundreds of You Ancient Clan people were killed.
“How… How dare… you all… General… will not let me off… General
will be… punished by the commander… General will… kill me!!!” The
demonic creature roared to the sky in rage.
Blood Moon Elder was alarmed.
The human-looking demonic creature before them was already so

frighteningly powerful… It was still so fearful of the so-called General… as
though the General could kill it with just a thought… And what shocked the
Blood Moon Elder the most was that above the General, there was still a
Commander. Exactly how… big and powerful was this You Ancient Clan?!
How many powerful figures came!!
Chapter 1129 - Kill Her (1)
Chapter 1129: Kill Her (1)
Looking at the demonic creature which chased up to them, Ye Qingtang

calmed herself down and asked,
“I’m curious as to how you broke the Realistic Illusion so quickly…”
The demonic creature was inches away from them now, and it was
unrealistic for them to escape from Wind Cloud City. Since there was no
way out, they could only fight with their lives.
“Someone… wants your life… Who did you offend… Are you… not
aware…” The demonic creature glared at Ye Qingtang and said coldly.
“Someone wants my life…”
Ye Qingtang was stunned by what the demonic creature had said. What did
it mean?
“Die!!”
The demonic creature roared. A wild wind was raked up, and a frightening
demonic aura enshrouded the entire city.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang would not wait for her death. She activated the power of her
Divine Phoenix Bloodline to the maximum and slashed her sword at the
demonic creature.
However, that scarlet sword gleam with incredible destructive force only
left a negligible scratch on that demonic creature’s huge body.
“Perfect defense?!”
Ye Qingtang was taken aback when she saw that the demonic creature was
completely unharmed.
This human-looking demonic creature’s skin was like hard metal that
simply could not be penetrated or destroyed.
The demonic creature’s perfect defense was unrelated to its cultivation

realm and seemed to be a natural gift…
Before Ye Qingtang could think further, the demonic creature threw a punch
out at the speed of lightning.
Almost instinctively, Ye Qingtang used her sword to block the blow.
Boom!
It was like a thunderous explosion. Ye Qingtang was flung hundreds of

meters away by the blow, shattering several buildings in Wind Cloud City.
“Roar!”
The little white tiger roared furiously and charged towards the demonic
creature.
However, before it could get close, it was also hurled away by the demonic
creature’s punch.
“F*ck… So damn painful!” The little white tiger complained incessantly

after landing on the ground, but it seemed to recall something and
immediately stood up.
“Eh… It isn’t that painful… My defense became stronger…”
“Holy Lady!”
The Blood Moon Elder flew to Ye Qingtang’s side hurriedly and helped her
up.
Whatever weird species that this demonic creature was, its strength and
defense was close to perfect and was unrestricted by the martial realm.
Even though it was in this mainland, its strength and defense were on par
with an Arcane Supremacy and simply could not be fought against!
Ye Qingtang’s face was pale, and blood seeped out from the corners of her
lips. She frowned and grunted at the Blood Moon Elder. “Quick… flee…”
This demonic creature was too powerful, and even she was not its
opponent. If Blood Moon Elder did not flee now, he would definitely die.
“Holy Lady! What are you saying! How can I abandon you and flee for my
life at this time!” Blood Moon Elder shook his head repeatedly.
Blood Moon Elder had interacted with Ye Qingtang daily for more than one
year, and they had been through so many things together. Their relationship
was already beyond the restrictions of life and death.
The Blood Moon Elder clenched his teeth. Even at this critical moment
where their lives and deaths were concerned, Ye Qingtang only wanted him
to escape quickly…
“All… must die!”
The demonic creature roared in fury, and a huge fist was thrown powerfully
toward Ye Qingtang.
However, before the demonic creature could act, a shadow flashed across
the air.
Boom, boom!!
All of a sudden, a blaring sound exploded in the air.

A cold-looking man that was as elegant as a God suddenly appeared beside

Ye Qingtang. He suddenly stuck a finger out and directly blocked the
demonic creature’s powerful punch.
When Ye Qingtang took a clear look at that man’s face, she was instantly
taken aback.
“Han Cangming…”
Why was he here?!
Swoosh!
Without seeing how Han Cangming moved, a sword gleam flashed by and
pierced through the demonic creature’s body.
The moment the sword gleam flashed by, the demonic creature let out a
miserable wail, and its body fell forward, causing a deep dent on the
ground.
Afterward, Han Cangming turned around and looked at Ye Qingtang.
It was just eye contact, but Ye Qingtang’s body stiffened.
In the next second, however, Ye Qingtang felt a trace of familiarity in Han

Cangming’s gaze.
Every time she saw Han Cangming previously, his eyes were extremely
cold as though there was not the slightest warmth in it. However, for some
reason today… there was actually a subtle difference.
Han Cangming was slightly confused as he looked at Ye Qingtang, whom

he had not seen for a long time.
He was originally on his way to Central Mainland, but for some reason, his
thoughts seemed to be invaded by something, and he returned to this
mainland.
Even Han Cangming himself was unsure why he returned. It was just that
he instinctively thought that this seemed to be what he should do…
“Oh… You finally appeared.”
Suddenly, a blood-colored swirl formed in the air.
In the next second, the Blood Moon Holy Lord appeared before Ye
Qingtang and the rest.
“Younger brother?!”
Ye Qingtang was perplexed when she saw Blood Moon Holy Lord.
What was it with today?

First came Antiquity Palace’s Palace Lord, Han Cangming, and then even
her cheapskate younger brother, the Blood Moon Holy Lord, appeared
afterward…
If these two were here to save this mainland, Ye Qingtang would be glad to
have two more incredible helpers.
But given the current situation, Ye Qingtang vaguely sensed that something
was off.
“Holy Lord!”
The Blood Moon Elder immediately bowed at Blood Moon Holy Lord.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord’s eyes passed by Ye Qingtang quietly, and a
trace of emotion seemed to flash by in the depth of his eyes. When he
looked up again, he told the Blood Moon Elder coldly.
“Kill that person.”
“Huh? Holy Lord, you want me to kill him?” Blood Moon Elder was
startled and instinctively thought that Blood Moon Holy Lord was
instructing him to attack Han Cangming, who appeared a while before.
The Blood Moon Elder had goosebumps when he took a look at Han
Cangming.
Before the Blood Moon Elder spoke again, Blood Moon Holy Lord
suddenly raised a hand, and his slender fingers pointed at Ye Qingtang.
“The person I want you to kill… is her.”
Blood Moon Holy Lord’s words stunned both Blood Moon Elder and Ye
Qingtang.
What was going on?!

“Kill… Kill Holy Lady? Holy Lord, why do you want to kill Holy Lady?!”
Blood Moon Elder was extremely shocked by Blood Moon Holy Lord’s
instructions.
He could not believe it. Holy Lord actually wanted him to kill Holy Lady…
Why?!
“Are you questioning me?” Blood Moon Holy Lord said without emotions.
“But…” Blood Moon Elder gritted his teeth. “Holy Lord… I cannot follow
your orders! Furthermore, I am not Holy Lady’s opponent!”
Blood Moon Elder did not know what Holy Lord wanted him to kill Holy
Lady, but if… he really had to make a choice between Blood Moon Holy
Lord and Holy Lady…
“Even if I can defeat Holy Lady… I will not do it!!” Blood Moon Elder
gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.
Swoosh!
As the Blood Moon Elder finished his sentence, the Blood Moon Holy Lord
raised his right arm slightly, and a red gleam penetrated Blood Moon
Elder’s glabella instantly.
Just as Blood Moon Holy Lord was about to attack, Han Cangming took a
step forward and dispelled that red gleam with the wave of a hand.
“Han Cangming, why do you want to be in my way?” Blood Moon Holy

Lord looked at Han Cangming coldly.
A hint of confusion could be seen on Han Cangming’s face. He did not

know why either, but it was as though all of this was a given and that was
what he should do.
“I did not look for you, and you came to offer yourself instead. This is good
too though.” As Blood Moon Holy Lord spoke, he turned into a blood-
colored shadow and flew towards Han Cangming.
In just a moment, Han Cangming and Blood Moon Holy Lord were locked
in a battle dozens of miles away.
Blood Moon Elder still had not recovered from the shock at this moment
and looked at Ye Qingtang. “Holy Lady… did you… you… betray Holy
Lord?”
“Betray?”
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply. When had she ever betrayed Blood Moon
Holy Lord?
Ever since the war at Xuanling Sect, she had never seen Blood Moon Holy
Lord at all. What betrayal could there be?
Furthermore, she did not do anything over this period of time…
Ye Qingtang could not understand what outrageous thing she did for her
cheapskate brother to want to suddenly kill her.
The Blood Moon Elder understood when he saw Ye Qingtang’s confused

expression.
He more or less knew what Ye Qingtang had done over this period of time,
and she indeed did not do anything that betrayed the Blood Moon Holy
Lord and the Blood Moon Sect.
Furthermore…
Although Ye Qingtang was Blood Moon Sect’s Holy Lady, she had not
much connection with Blood Moon Sect in reality, and there was no such
chance to betray it even if she wanted to.
But why did Holy Lord…
The more Blood Moon Elder thought about it, the more confused he was.
A thought suddenly struck Ye Qingtang. She looked at the severely injured
demonic creature on the ground.
When this demonic creature chased after them earlier on, it said that
someone wanted her life, and Ye Qingtang thought that the demonic
creature was perhaps referring to someone from the You Ancient Clan.
But thinking about it now, it did not make much sense as that demonic
creature was a member of the You Ancient Clan after all…
Could it be that the person that the demonic creature said was the Blood
Moon Holy Lord?!
It was the Blood Moon Holy Lord who helped it to break Ling Yan’s
Realistic Illusion… as he wanted to kill her with the demonic creature…
Thinking of it now, perhaps only the Blood Moon Holy Lord could easily
break the Realistic Illusion with his skills.
However, Ye Qingtang could not understand why the Blood Moon Holy
Lord suddenly wanted to take her life.
If the Blood Moon Holy Lord wished to kill her, he could have easily done
so when they first met a long time ago. Why did he have to wait until this
day?
Moreover, Ye Qingtang faintly sensed that although Blood Moon Holy Lord
wanted to kill her, he seemed to be unwilling to do it himself. Regardless of
giving the demonic creature a chance to kill her or ordering Blood Moon
Elder to do so, it seemed that he wanted to kill her through others…
Given his skills, it was clearly simpler for him to kill her himself…
Ye Qingtang found the situation increasingly strange. Furthermore, judging

from the reactions of Blood Moon Holy Lord and Han Cangming, it seemed
that they knew each other as well. What exactly was going on?
More and more questions flooded Ye Qingtang’s mind, and it was probable
that she would not be able to understand the current situation in a short
time.
Chapter 1132 - This Is Impossible
(1)
Chapter 1132: This Is Impossible (1)
Since that was the case, Ye Qingtang stopped thinking about it and took out
a pill from her space ring to consume. In a few breaths’ time, her
complexion was finally better.
Currently, Han Cangming and Blood Moon Holy Lord were fighting
outside the city, and she was pretty safe in the meantime.
Ye Qingtang first looked at the demonic creature and then at the Blood
Moon Elder…
When Blood Moon Elder refused to carry out the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s
orders earlier on, Ye Qingtang was a little touched.
Ye Qingtang immediately looked at the Blood Moon Elder and spoke.
“Oh right… Didn’t you want to possess a male powerful figure… There is
one here… Time is limited. You must hurry.”
Blood Moon Elder was stunned after hearing Ye Qingtang, and he followed
Ye Qingtang’s gaze.
His lips twitched when he saw that the person that Ye Qingtang was
pointing to was actually the demonic creature on the ground.
Was she freaking kidding?!
Although he was a woman currently, he was at least a human… Now, he

could not even be a human anymore?!
What the hell is this thing? Can it be possessed?!
“Holy Lady… this place is not safe to stay for long. Let’s retreat quickly!”
Blood Moon Elder held onto Ye Qingtang and wanted to leave without
uttering a word about the possession, acting as though he did not hear Ye
Qingtang at all.
“If this demonic creature… returned back to the outside world… It is at

least in the Arcane Supremacy realm… It may even be in the Heavenly
Venerate realm… In addition, it has perfect defense and strength…” Ye
Qingtang mumbled as though she was talking to herself.
Blood Moon Elder immediately stopped in his tracks, and he looked at Ye

Qingtang after thinking for a while. “Holy Lady, it’s not important whether
it is powerful or not. The main thing is that I like this body as it is very
manly and domineering. I like it.”
However, before Ye Qingtang could continue to speak, a blood-colored

shadow suddenly leaped towards them and appeared beside Ye Qingtang in
a flash.
“Younger brother…”
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply as she looked at the Blood Moon Holy Lord,
who was inches away.
Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at Ye Qingtang coldly as though he had no

emotion.
In the next second, Blood Moon Holy Lord’s overpowering aura instantly
enshrouded Ye Qingtang.
“What… are you doing this for?” Ye Qingtang asked under the pressure of
the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s overwhelming aura.
Ye Qingtang believed things should not be as such between her and the
Blood Moon Holy Lord and was all the more unclear why he wanted to kill
her.
“Instead of facing suffering and misery in the future, why not just die
earlier?” The Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at Ye Qingtang and said
coldly.
Ye Qingtang was slightly shaken. What was the meaning behind those
words…
“Holy Lord, please pardon Holy Lady!”
Suddenly, Blood Moon Elder kneeled beside Blood Moon Holy Lord.
However, Blood Moon Holy Lord did not spare him an eye.
“Don’t blame me.”
Blood Moon Holy Lord raised his right arm, and a blood-colored bolt of
lightning emerged in his palm.
However, before the Blood Moon Holy Lord could take any action, the
Blood Moon Elder suddenly grabbed the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s legs.
“Holy Lady… quickly run!”
The Blood Moon Elder turned to look at Ye Qingtang and shouted loudly.
Then, the Blood Moon Holy Lord looked askance at the Blood Moon Elder
and enshrouded him in his boundless aura.
“Quick… Holy Lady… Quickly escape!” Blood Moon Elder saw that Ye
Qingtang did not react and shouted again.
(2)
Before Ye Qingtang could speak, Han Cangming’s body flashed by, and he
grabbed the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s shoulder from the back before
hurling him several hundred meters away.
“Are you very anxious?” Han Cangming looked at the Blood Moon Holy
Lord and asked.
Blood Moon Holy Lord floated in the air and replied coldly. “We can
continue slowly after I deal with her.”
Han Cangming did not utter a word and rammed his fist towards the Blood
Moon Holy Lord.
Seeing that he could not get pass Han Cangming, the Blood Moon Holy
Lord could only accept the battle.
Boom Boom!!
Boom! Boom!
Deafening explosions filled the air as though a calamity was impending.

Two shadows—one red and one white—interlaced and created ripples in the
air.
“Holy Lady… quickly leave!”
Blood Moon Elder immediately grabbed Ye Qingtang and dashed forward.
However, before they could run far, a virtual image of an elderly appeared
before them.
The appearance of that elderly was exactly the same as the Blood Moon
Elder’s original looks!
“You…”
The Blood Moon Elder was stunned when he saw the elderly who looked
exactly the same as his original self.
“Have you forgotten your mission?”
The elderly asked coldly. It was as though his voice penetrated through the
Netherworld and reached them.
“Who are you… Why do you look like me?!” Blood Moon Elder asked
furiously.
“Who am I?” The virtual elderly snickered. “You’re merely a split self of
me. Why? Did you even forget about this?”
Blood Moon Elder shuddered when he heard what the elderly said, and
disbelief filled his eyes.
What was this person saying…
He actually said that he was only a split self…
Even Ye Qingtang was stunned.

“Your existence is to be loyal to Blood Moon Holy Lord. Now that you
wish to betray the Blood Moon Holy Lord, I’m afraid there’s no need for
your existence anymore…” The virtual elderly said without emotions.
Ye Qingtang sized up the virtual elderly in the air and frowned slightly.
This image of the elderly was formed using pure mental energy. His
original self should be far away, and he used mental energy to enter this
place…
However, to possess such frightening mental energy and be able to execute

a remarkable skill that crossed space, this elderly’s true cultivation base was
at least… above the Heavenly Venerate realm. It was even possible he was
even a Holy Venerate…
“I am your split self… Who are you kidding!”
Blood Moon Elder stared at the virtual elderly in the air and shouted
furiously.
He was no one but himself, a real and existing independent body. How
could he be someone else’s split self?!
“Oh?”
After hearing what the Blood Moon Elder said, the virtual elderly
snickered. “Since you’re so sure that you are not a split self, do you… have
any memories from when you were young?”
“This…”
Blood Moon Elder was shocked, and he tried his best to recall his youth…
but to no avail, as though he had no youth at all.
“Haha… no wonder. You have already died once, and your true memories
should be forgotten already… Since that’s the case, let me help you to recall
your identity.”
As the virtual elderly finished his sentence, endless mental energy
immediately enshrouded the Blood Moon Elder.
Many scenes appeared in the Blood Moon Elder’s mind almost instantly.
The Blood Moon Elder was astonished. He finally recalled his identity.
Just as what that virtual elderly had said, the Blood Moon Elder was
actually really just a split self of that elderly.
(3)
A thousand years ago, he was manifested by the elderly to follow and serve
the Blood Moon Holy Lord for eternity without betrayal…
They came to this mainland to search for a lady… and it was said that that
lady was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor’s wife…
Once the Heavenly Emperor’s wife reincarnated and appeared, they were to
kill her; this was the only purpose of their existence…
However, time passed, and the reincarnation had yet to appear. A thousand
years caused them to gradually forget their initial memories…
“Blood Moon Holy Lord…” Blood Moon Elder quivered slightly. “Holy
Lord… is the mental manifestation of the Heavenly Emperor… I… I am a
split self of the Heavenly Emperor’s warrior… The purpose of our
existence… is… is to kill…”
Blood Moon Elder trembled even more intensely, and the last few words
were trapped in his mouth. Just as he was about to say them, his eyes landed
straight on Ye Qingtang.
“Why… is it you… Why… is the person to kill…”

“What are you saying?”
Ye Qingtang was filled with surprise as she looked at the Blood Moon
Elder.
“It seems that you finally recalled your mission.” The virtual elderly looked
at the Blood Moon Elder and said without emotions, “Since that’s the case,
what are you still waiting for? This lady is heavily injured. Kill her now and
your mission is considered completed.”
“The purpose… of my existence…”
The Blood Moon Elder trembled as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
The very purpose of his existence was to wait for the lady before him to be
born and then kill her…
“I don’t have a choice… I don’t have a choice ever since I exist in this
world…” The Blood Moon Elder’s eyes dimmed gradually as though there
was no warmth, and he approached Ye Qingtang slowly.
When he was just several inches away from Ye Qingtang, the Blood Moon
Elder suddenly turned around and slashed his sword at the elderly in the air.
However, the elderly was manifested by pure mental energy, and the Blood
Moon Elder’s attack did not harm the elderly at all.
“On what basis do I not have any choice?!” The Blood Moon Elder’s eyes
were suddenly bright as he shouted sternly. “I have my own thinking…
experiences, emotions… and memory. I’m completely independent. Why
do I need to be instructed by you? On what basis should I be an
insignificant split self of you?! If I can kill you… I can replace you…!”
The virtual elderly was aloof when he heard the Blood Moon Elder and
scoffed loudly. “You’re merely my split self… How dare you betray me and
even think of replacing me… Forget it, since this is so, there’s no point for
you to exist anymore. Disappear.”
The virtual elderly raised his arm gently.
As the elderly moved, the Blood Moon Elder uttered a piercing scream as
though his spirit was experiencing unbearable torment.
From afar, Ye Qingtang frowned at the situation before her.
At her peak, she was once a Holy Venerate and naturally knew how to
collect a split self back. All there was to do was to use one’s own mental
energy to invade into the split self’s body.
Evidently, that elderly wanted to collect the Blood Moon Elder split self
back at this moment.
Chapter 1135 - Protect (1)
Chapter 1135: Protect (1)
“Holy… Holy Lady… save… me…”
The veins on Blood Moon Elder’s forehead popped up as he looked at Ye

Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang walked forward, and a black demonic aura spiraled around her.
The energy of the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline was activated to

the maximum.
Ye Qingtang placed a hand on Blood Moon Elder’s left shoulder and used
the energy of the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline to devour the
elderly’s mental energy.
“Cooperate with me. Release all your mental energy!” Ye Qingtang looked
at Blood Moon Elder grimly.
“Okay…” Blood Moon Elder nodded repeatedly.
Without any defense from the Blood Moon Elder, Ye Qingtang’s Heavenly
Demon Devouring Bloodline invaded into Blood Moon Elder’s mental level
easily and fully guarded his mental energy fully with her bloodline.
As long as that virtual elderly’s mental energy invaded in, Ye Qingtang’s

bloodline energy could devour it, and thus, the Blood Moon Elder could
remain safe and not disappear.
The moment Ye Qingtang guarded the Blood Moon Elder’s mental energy,
an impressive amount of mental energy suddenly rushed from that virtual
image of the elderly to the Blood Moon Elder!
In just a moment, the Blood Moon Elder’s body seemed to have suffered a
huge impact and trembled uncontrollably.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes darkened, and her grip on the Blood Moon Elder’s
shoulder tightened.
That surge of mental energy wanted to invade into Blood Moon Elder’s
mind aggressively, but just as it filled him, the Heavenly Demon Bloodline
that Ye Qingtang injected into the Blood Moon Elder’s mental level was
immediately activated.
In the blink of an eye, the surging mental energy was completely devoured
by Ye Qingtang’s Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline.
The elderly, who was originally waiting to collect his split self back, was
surprised by the situation. He clearly felt that the mental energy he released
earlier on was entirely devoured by a force in a moment.
Instinctively, the elderly looked at Ye Qingtang, who was beside the Blood
Moon Elder.
Could it be that she… devoured my mental energy?
The elderly was uncertain, but he intensified the mental energy needed to
collect the Blood Moon Elder back. Yet, no matter the extent that he
increased by, all the mental energy that entered the Blood Moon Elder’s
body was completely devoured by that mysterious force in no time…
“What… is going on…” The elderly frowned slightly as confusion filled his
eyes.
Ye Qingtang looked up at the elderly with eyes blazing with anger.
“As long as I exist, you can dream on about collecting him back.”
The elderly was stunned. “It’s you who devoured my mental energy?”
“That’s right.” Ye Qingtang admitted.
Surprise flashed across the elderly’s eyes. Never had he thought that Ye
Qingtang actually had the ability to devour all of his mental energy!
However, he was just a virtual image formed by mental energy, and the
majority of its mental energy was devoured by Ye Qingtang already. There
was insufficient energy to sustain this virtual image, much less collect back
the Blood Moon Elder.
The elderly in the air looked at Ye Qingtang in worry and sighed.
“Holy Lady…”
“What did you call me?” Ye Qingtang’s brows furrowed slightly when she
heard the familiar form of address from that elderly.
Chapter 1136 - Protect (2)
Chapter 1136: Protect (2)
“Don’t be shocked… I share the same memory as my split self. I feel the
same… as how he feels to you…” The virtual elderly sighed.
Ye Qingtang was a Holy Venerate in her previous life, and she naturally
knew that the split self’s senses, emotions, and even memory could be
shared with the original self. Plainly speaking, the Blood Moon Elder and
this elderly were actually the same person.
“Holy Lady… fighting alongside you over this period of time is a rare
experience…” The virtual elderly continued saying. “Especially when I
tried being a lady… However… no matter what, you must die… Being
alive in itself… is a cruel thing for you…”
“What are you trying to say?” Ye Qingtang looked at that elderly

questioningly as she felt that he seemed to know something.
“You’re merely taking that old route once again. It was with Heavenly
Emperor in the last life… perhaps it is the Demon God this lifetime…
However, you won’t have any good outcome regardless… Instead of
suffering endless torment and then dying, why not… die earlier…” The
virtual elderly said.
Demon God?!
Ye Qingtang was startled when she heard the elderly mention the Demon
God.
She had no relations with the Demon God originally, but because of the
heart in her body that was known by everyone as the Heart of the Demon
God, everyone was after her life throughout her entire previous life.
Now, this elderly mentioned the Demon God and seemed to imply that she
had some connections with the Demon God.
Ye Qingtang found it bizarre.
However…
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and scoffed.
“What a joke. What is meant by a cycle and taking the old route? I don’t
know what you’re saying, but there is one thing that I am very clear of…”
Ye Qingtang looked up slightly. Her eyes were determined and bright.
“My life is in my own hands. No one shall think of controlling my fate!”
The elderly in the air shook his head.
Actually, the elderly was unaware of what exactly happened to Ye Qingtang

and merely trusted the Heavenly Emperor unconditionally.
Since the Heavenly Emperor wanted her life, he must have his own reasons.
In the eyes of the elderly, the Heavenly Emperor’s words were the only
truth in this world.
Regardless of the reason behind the Heavenly Emperor’s actions, the

elderly would support him unconditionally.
“Alright. Since you insist on protecting this split self, so be it then.” The
elderly sized up Ye Qingtang and disappeared slowly until he was
completely gone.
His mental energy was almost depleted, and this virtual image could no
longer be sustained; thus, he could only leave for now.
When he noticed that the elderly disappeared, the tensed-up Blood Moon
Elder finally sighed in relief although it was evident that he still had not
recovered from the shock. He turned to look at Ye Qingtang in gratitude and
spoke.
“Thank you… Thank you Holy Lady…”
Seeing that the elderly had left, Ye Qingtang removed her hand from the
Blood Moon Elder’s shoulder. The serious expression in her eyes faded
away and was replaced by a meaningful look as she sized up the Blood
Moon Elder.
“I never thought that… you’re actually a split self.”
The Blood Moon Elder froze when he heard Ye Qingtang and replied
immediately.
“Although… Although I am a split self… I’ve long forgotten that I am a

split self already. I think that I should be the original self.”
“Unless you can personally kill him as you said just now… Otherwise, you
will always be a split self.” Ye Qingtang discouraged the Blood Moon Elder
bluntly.
If a split self wanted to become the true original self, the only option was to
personally destroy the original self. Otherwise, it would remain as a split
self forever.
“Humph. There’ll be one day where I take revenge for today and kill him!”
The Blood Moon Elder scoffed as his eyes twinkled continuously.
Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched slightly after hearing the Blood Moon Elder.
The elderly’s martial skills were immeasurable, and even in her peak in her
previous life, she might not be able to defeat that elderly.
“Allow me to remind you that your original self is very likely… a Holy
Venerate,” Ye Qingtang said candidly.
“Holy Venerate?!” The Blood Moon Elder’s expression changed instantly,

but it only lasted for a moment as he returned to his previous fierce
expression. “Humph. So what if he is a Holy Venerate?! As long as I can
kill him personally, all of his will be mine, and I will become a Holy
Venerate as well…”
Then, the Blood Moon Elder suddenly changed the direction of his
discourse and said, “However, thinking about it carefully, I exist because of
him… Forget it. I will be compassionate and spare his life.”
Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the Blood Moon Elder. “…”
When has this Blood Moon Elder ever been compassionate?
Now that he had changed his stance, it was probably because he learned of
that elderly’s Holy Venerate cultivation base… and was frightened…
Ye Qingtang was already used to the Blood Moon Elder’s “flexibility”

according to the situation and merely cast him a look plainly without saying
anything.
She directly led the Blood Moon Elder to the demonic creature’s side and
pushed him towards it.
“Don’t say anymore bullsh*t. Quickly possess it.”
This opportunity was rare. Han Cangming and Blood Moon Holy Lord
seemed to have a feud, and no one knew where they had battled to.
Blood Moon Elder looked at the demonic creature on the ground with a
complicated expression. However, he abandoned his last “principle” and
immediately moved forward to use his mental energy to invade the demonic
creature’s body.
Who cares if it was human or not! If he still did not work hard to become
more powerful, he would be killed by that old original self!
However big the world was, his life was the most important thing!
Blood Moon Elder had thought it through, but after a long while later, he
panted heavily and was sweating profusely. He looked at Ye Qingtang
dejectedly and said, “Holy Lady… I can’t do it. This demonic creature’s
mental energy is too strong… Given my current level, it’s simply
impossible to break through his mental defense…”
What the hell is this!
He had already given up his rights to become human, but there was still
such an obstacle!
Ye Qingtang nodded. This was reasonable.
It was easy for a high-level powerful figure to possess a low-level

cultivator, but if a low-level cultivator wanted to possess the body of a high-
level figure, it was almost impossible.
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang raised her right arm, and a pitch-black flame floated
in her palm.
Before Blood Moon Elder’s eyes, Ye Qingtang waved her hand gently and
threw that destructive flame onto the demonic creature.
At the same time, the demonic creature shrieked in pain as though it was a
cry from the depth of his soul.
The demonic creature was heavily injured and had lost all combat ability;
thus, it had no way of blocking Ye Qingtang’s black flame.
Ye Qingtang immediately looked at Blood Moon Elder and said,

“Continue.”
“Alright.” Blood Moon Elder nodded and then used the power of his spirit
to invade into the demonic creature’s body.
“It’s a pity. It’s still short by a little… But compared to before, this demonic
creature’s mental defense is much weaker,” the Blood Moon Elder said.
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang continued to increase the amount and

density of the black flame, causing the demonic creature to lose control of
his mind.
Fifteen minutes later, the Blood Moon Elder fell onto the ground with a pale
complexion.
“It’s so painful!”
The demonic creature slowly stood up from the ground and let out a
deafening roar that resembled explosive thunder in the sky.
Witnessing this, Ye Qingtang slowly retracted all her black flames as the
Blood Moon Elder had clearly succeeded in the possession.
“I can’t anymore… It’s so painful…” The Blood Moon Elder howled

continuously.
Ye Qingtang was calm to the wailing Blood Moon Elder and shrugged
slightly.
The demonic creature was already severely injured prior to this and was
burned by Ye Qingtang’s black flame when it was defenseless…
Now that the Blood Moon Elder succeeded in possessing it, he was fully
bonded with the demonic creature’s body.
It would be weird if he did not feel pain.
“Eat this.” Ye Qingtang took out a bottle of healing elixir from her space
ring and tossed it to Blood Moon Elder.
After getting hold of it, the Blood Moon Elder poured all of its contents
down his throat.
However, this healing elixir did not seem to be effective on his new body
and could only relieve a slight amount of the excruciating pain all over his
body.
Ye Qingtang’s healing elixir was merely targeted towards Yin Yang

Perfected Lord figures while this demonic creature’s skills were way
beyond the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm; thus, this elixir did not have
any special use for the Blood Moon Elder.
The Blood Moon Elder sat on the ground cross-legged and used his own
powers to heal himself.
It had to be said that not only did this demonic creature’s body possess
perfect defense, but its healing powers were extremely shocking as well: in
less than an hour, it had already healed thirty to forty percent.
“Puff… puff…” The Blood Moon Elder panted heavily. “Holy Lady, this
demonic creature’s body is really insanely powerful…”
“It’s good that you like it.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder
and chuckled.
Blood Moon Elder immediately checked himself out and eventually wore a
helpless expression. Apart from powerful skills, he was nothing at all…
“Oh right… Holy Lady, I think that I can hide in the You Ancient Clan…”
Blood Moon Elder suddenly whispered to Ye Qingtang.
After hearing that, Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
Although this was a good idea, it was too risky. If You Ancient Clan grew
suspicious… the Blood Moon Elder would be in an extremely dangerous
situation.
“It’s too risky,” Ye Qingtang said after contemplation.
“Holy Lady, this mainland is about to be wiped out, and I view myself as a
part of this mainland. If the You Ancient Clan had their way, all living
beings on this mainland would die… It is extremely dangerous no matter
where we are. Instead, it is better to initiate a strike. If I conceal myself in
the You Ancient Clan, at least we can obtain information on the You
Ancient Clan and their next step… It is easier to fight them this way!” The
Blood Moon Elder said rather agitatedly.
Looking at the Blood Moon Elder’s persistence, Ye Qingtang, however, felt

like laughing.
Tracing back to when they first met, who would have thought that there
would be a day where the once brutal Blood Moon Elder would actually
sacrifice himself for the common people?
Chapter 1139 - Shell (1)
Chapter 1139: Shell (1)
Ultimately, Ye Qingtang gave in and allowed the Blood Moon Elder to do

as he wanted.
At the same time, dozens of miles away.
Two immensely good-looking men stood in the air silently.
A blood-colored long robe swayed in the wind as a pair of cold eyes landed
on Han Cangming.
“Han Cangming, you could have stayed out of this,” the Blood Moon Holy
Lord said without emotions after a while.
Han Cangming was silent.
“I’m very curious. Are you really the Demon God, Han Cangming?” A long
time later, Blood Moon Holy Lord asked once again though he looked at
Han Cangming with suspicion and confusion.
Han Cangming was known as the Demon God, but everyone knew that he
was not a demon. It was just that his intellect was demon-like; thus, people
named him as the Demon God.
Although Han Cangming’s martial skills were Emperor-level, it was slightly
inferior when compared to other Emperor-level figures.
What people were afraid of in Han Cangming was not his cultivation base
but his intellect. Compared to his intelligence, his Emperor-level skills were
nothing at all.
However, the current Han Cangming was not the one in the Blood Moon
Holy Lord’s memory.
The Han Cangming before seemed to be a completely different person.
“Han Cangming… Ye Qingtang’s death is also greatly beneficial to you,”

the Blood Moon Holy Lord said coldly when he saw that Han Cangming
had yet to respond.
“No.” Han Cangming narrowed his eyes and ultimately spoke. “My heart is
in her body.”
“Heart…” Blood Moon Holy Lord’s eyes flickered. “So you believe that the
heart in Ye Qingtang’s body is yours?”
Han Cangming did not reply, but his silence seemed to verify the Blood
Moon Holy Lord’s question.
“As a Demon God who has a demon intellect… since when did you become
an idiot?” The Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at the silent Han Cangming,
and his suspicions intensified.
“You don’t have any ability to think independently. Are you really Han
Cangming?”
Han Cangming’s brows furrowed slightly.
Swoosh!
All of a sudden, without any warning at all, the Blood Moon Holy Lord
formed a strange print with his palm. A blood-colored bolt of lightning
appeared in the sky and struck down at Han Cangming.
Han Cangming reacted swiftly and immediately descended to the ground,

avoiding the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s fatal blow.
However, when Han Cangming landed on the ground, two blood-colored

metal chains shot out from the ground and trapped Han Cangming tightly.
“As expected…”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord landed on the ground with his hands behind
him a while later.
“I formed two remarkable skills just now. The first was a seal that activated
from the ground while the second was a small Heavenly Tribulation that
activated from the sky. You only saw the small Heavenly Tribulation but
was unable to think of the sealed boundary on the ground…” The Blood
Moon Holy Lord looked at Han Cangming and said.
Han Cangming was emotionless and did not understand what the Blood
Moon Holy Lord was saying.
“So… you’re only a shell that acts instinctively… without any thinking
ability at all.” Blood Moon Holy Lord’s eyes glistened. “What a joke. I
fought with a shell for so long.”
Only an Emperor-level figure could slip away by withdrawing his soul to be

reborn and leave his shell behind to trick the world…
The so-called shell only had the Emperor-level figure’s instinctive thinking
and did not possess any consciousness or emotions, including independent
thinking. It was merely a power storehouse.
Chapter 1140 - Shell (2)
“Ha…” An icy smile appeared on Blood Moon Holy Lord’s face.

“Withdrawing your soul and leaving your body behind… Han Cangming…
this lives up to your name as the Demon God…”
However, just as Blood Moon Holy Lord spoke, the sealed Han Cangming
suddenly flashed a wicked smile. The pair of distant eyes were now coated
by a devilish charm, and even his cold face was more devilish now!
It was as if Han Cangming’s demeanor changed completely in an instant.
Han Cangming’s eyes slowly landed on Blood Moon Holy Lord as he

laughed lightly. “Heavenly Brother, it’s not too nice to bully my shell like
this, isn’t it?”
“You’re here…” Blood Moon Holy Lord sized up Han Cangming once
again when he heard that familiar tone.
“After knowing what happened to you back then, I’ve already predicted that
I would be next. Thus, I withdrew my soul to be reincarnated. This body is
only left behind to trick the Heavenly Dao. There’s no need to be
surprised,” Han Cangming said with a laugh.
“Since that’s the case, why did you instruct your shell to hinder me?” The
Blood Moon Holy Lord asked coldly.
“Heavenly Brother… You should know that the Heart of the Heavenly Dao
has not been nurtured successfully and will be reincarnated endlessly. What
can you do even if you kill Ye Qingtang today? After Ye Qingtang dies, she
will be reincarnated once again, and she would still become a new holder
until the Heart of the Heavenly Dao is nurtured successfully. Otherwise,
there is no end.” Han Cangming answered.
“If that’s the case, I’ll kill her every time she is reincarnated,” said the
Blood Moon Holy Lord.
“But Ye Qingtang is innocent,” Han Cangming said with a smile.
“Innocent?” Blood Moon Holy Lord’s eyes turned cold. “The Heart of the
Heavenly Dao is in her body, and she is a holder. If I kill her, the owner of
the Heart of the Heavenly Dao will have wasted his efforts and can only let
her be reincarnated again to become a new holder. This is my revenge on
the Heavenly Dao… Furthermore, she will live a desolate life even if she
lives. Why not die and not have to suffer?”
“Hahaha…” Han Cangming laughed suddenly, but his eyes turned

extremely cold at that instant.
“Heavenly Brother, I think that you’re too full of yourself… You hate the
owner of the Heart of the Heavenly Dao, but why must you put all the
blame on Miss Ye?”
“You said that her being alive is suffering itself, but I feel that she is living
very well. You think that this is being good do her, but have you ever asked
about her opinion? Furthermore, you and Miss Ye don’t seem to be related.”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord was silent.
The woman he loved the most had already died a long time ago, and even if
Ye Qingtang was the reincarnation of his most beloved woman, their souls
were completely different…
They were two independent individuals…
The reincarnation of a dead person was totally different from the person
before death—this was the law of the world.
As an Emperor-level figure, the Heavenly Emperor naturally understood

this logic.
“Heavenly Brother… You treated that lady as your wife, but has she ever
loved you? The only thing she cared about was martial power. She was
even unwilling to give up on the Heart of the Heavenly Dao and believed
that the Heart of the Heavenly Dao would bring her immense power. So be
it if that kind of person dies. She is not worthy of such treatment from you,”
Han Cangming said.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord was silent.
As Han Cangming had said, although they were married by name, they
were unlike husband and wife… It was such that even the woman he loved
dearly had never loved him.
“So what!”
Two blood-colored light beams suddenly shot out of the Blood Moon Holy
Lord’s eyes.
Chapter 1141
In a flash, Han Cangming’s body was penetrated by the blood-colored light

beams.
“Han Cangming, don’t let me find your original self… Or else… you’ll be
killed,” Blood Moon Holy Lord said.
“You don’t know how to appreciate favors.”
Han Cangming broke free from the metal chains and fought the Blood
Moon Holy Lord.
The deafening battle caused the ground to shake and mountains to collapse.
Thud!
Boom!
As a blood-colored shadow collided into a white body, a powerful wind was

raked up in the sky.
In the next second, both Blood Moon Holy Lord and Han Cangming
crashed down and made an extremely deep dent on the ground.
“Cough…”
Blood Moon Holy Lord had blood on the side of his lips as he slowly stood
up from the dent.
Han Cangming was also severely injured.
Their skills could not be used to the best on this mainland and were highly
restricted.
“Has the power of karma… also reached its maximum…” Han Cangming
mumbled.
A while later, Ling Yan’s soul disappeared from this body.
Han Cangming resumed his past aloofness. Seeing that he was heavily
injured, he frowned and immediately bolted away in the horizon without a
trace.
On a certain mountain peak in Central Mainland.
Ling Yan slowly opened his cold eyes.
“That’s too risky, Ling Yan.” The little azure dragon looked at Ling Yan and
said.
“It’s fine,” Ling Yan said.
“It’s fine?!” The little azure dragon scoffed coldly. “You use the power of
karma to enter your body. Heavenly Emperor must have sensed it now…
Alright, of course you aren’t afraid of Heavenly Emperor, but what about
the Heavenly Dao? Are you not afraid that the Heavenly Dao will sense it?”
“Heavenly Dao…” Ling Yan looked up at the sky, and his lips curled into
an icy smile. “I’m afraid the Heavenly Dao has already become a Demon
Dao now. Whether I’m afraid or not, it is something I’ll have to face
eventually.”
“Ah…” The little azure dragon sighed. “I hope that the Heavenly Dao does
not sense it. Otherwise, all your efforts will be wasted.”
“Oh right, what happened to Heavenly Emperor? Have you defeated him?”
The little azure dragon looked at Ling Yan and asked.
Ling Yan chuckled. “My body is wounded, but he is nowhere better either.
He probably will not attack Miss Ye for the time being.”
“What about… your body?” The little azure dragon asked curiously.
“It probably ran away,” Ling Yan said and laughed.
“Ran away?” The little azure dragon was surprised.
“If it’s me, I would instinctively escape first and find a place to recuperate if
I see that I am injured. His instincts are mine too; thus, it should have fled.”
Ling Yan explained.
In Wind Cloud City.
As Ye Qingtang looked the Blood Moon Elder’s huge, hideous, and

horrifying body, she wanted to stay away from him for some reason.
“Holy Lady… can you give me some respect?” Blood Moon Elder put on a
long face. “I know that I am a little ugly right now… but you can act a little
at the very least…”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at him blankly.
Was this “a little” ugly? This was simply too hideous to see…
“Is it really that scary?” Blood Moon Elder piled smiles on his face and
“It’s better for you to not smile.” Ye Qingtang shifted her gaze away
instinctively as her eyes hurt.
She really wanted to take a mirror and let the Blood Moon Elder see how
“unbearable” of a sight his smiling face was.
The Blood Moon Sect Elder stared at her. “…”
Chapter 1142
Chapter 1142: Giving One’s All In Acting (1)
“Aren’t the two of you too dizzy with success?”
All of a sudden, the little white tiger poked its head out from Ye Qingtang’s
arms and said, “Don’t forget that the ten cities are connected. With the fall
of Wind Cloud City and Sky Stars City, the You Ancient Clan will
definitely be alarmed!”
Ye Qingtang’s brows furrowed suddenly when she heard the little white
tiger.
Ye Qingtang was surprised by the appearance of Blood Moon Holy Lord

and Han Cangming, and she had forgotten about this issue…
Ye Qingtang took a look at the Blood Moon Elder and then turned around
and walked out of the city.
However, before she could walk far, a cold voice suddenly filled the entire
Wind Cloud City.
Ye Qingtang looked in the sky almost instinctively.
A middle-aged man in a long golden robe was standing in the air silently,
exuding a frightening martial aura.
As Ye Qingtang looked up, the golden-robed man also looked down at Ye
Qingtang at the same time.
“It seems that it’s you who annihilated my two teams.” The golden-robed
man looked at Ye Qingtang and said without emotions.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply as an inauspicious feeling surged within her.
This person’s cultivation base was unfathomable. Even though this

mainland could suppress a cultivator’s cultivation base, the energy inside
one’s body was not suppressed.
For Ye Qingtang, her body was filled with primordial qi, but the gold-robed
man in the air had already advanced from primordial qi to the force of a
Heavenly Venerate.
To advance from primordial qi to the force of a Heavenly Venerate, one’s

martial realm had to at least be in the Heavenly Venerate realm.
Even if Ye Qingtang had a similar martial realm as the gold-robed man, Ye

Qingtang was using primordial qi while the gold-robed man was using the
force of a Heavenly Venerate. These two energies were on entirely different
levels… A world of differences…
Ye Qingtang naturally knew that she did not have the slightest chance of
victory when opposing the golden-robed man, who possessed the force of a
Heavenly Venerate…
At this instant, Blood Moon Elder’s fists were clenched tightly as a somber
expression filled his eyes.
“Elder Yin Fo, I told you to guard Wind Cloud City and look after Sky Stars
City back then… but is this your reply to me?” Suddenly, the golden-robed
man looked at Blood Moon Elder and said coldly.
Blood Moon Elder was slightly taken aback by the gold-robed man’s words.
It was then when he suddenly remembered that his current identity was
Elder Yin Fo of the You Ancient Clan…
“General, have mercy!!”
The Blood Moon Elder’s eyes brightened. His huge body suddenly kneeled
down with a fearful expression. “General… it’s this lady. She lured me
away from the base…”
The Blood Moon Elder knew that there were a few Generals and one
Commander who came from the You Ancient Clan this time.
Logically speaking, the Captain would not appear easily; thus, this golden-
robed man before him should be a general!
“Are you sure you want to find an excuse?” The golden-robed man asked.
Blood Moon Elder secretly sighed in relief. It seemed that he had guessed
correctly; this gold-robed man was indeed a general.
“General… I am to blame… Please give me a chance. I will chop this lady

into pieces… I will kill her!!” The Blood Moon Elder shouted sternly.
“What are you still waiting for then?” The golden-robed man said
expressionlessly.
“Thank you for giving me a chance to amend my mistakes!”
The Blood Moon Elder stood up slowly before turning around to shoot a
furious glare at Ye Qingtang and secretly gave her a wink.
“This lowly ant… I will kill you!!” The Blood Moon Elder hollered in rage.
Chapter 1143
“Can you do it?” Ye Qingtang noticed Blood Moon Elder’s discreet action
but did not give anything away from her expression.
“You have a death wish!” Then, the Blood Moon Elder threw a punch
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed slightly after sensing the might from

Blood Moon Elder’s fist.
This Blood Moon Elder… was actually for real?!
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang naturally did not dare to fight head-on and leaped away
instantly, avoiding Blood Moon Elder’s powerful punch that was sufficient
to cause an earthquake.
“B*tch… do you only know how to escape?!”
The Blood Moon Elder shouted coldly when he failed to get her with the
first strike.
Ye Qingtang unsheathed her sword and immediately slashed down at the

Blood Moon Elder.
Nevertheless, the scarlet sword gleam only left a tiny scratch on the Blood
Moon Elder’s body.
“Am I actually so powerful… Too powerful… My unparalleled defense…”

The Blood Moon Elder was shocked to see the tiny scratch on his body.
However, this was not the time for him to marvel at his might. He looked at
Ye Qingtang and feigned viciousness.
“Lowly ant from this low-level mainland. You’ve angered me!”
Then, the Blood Moon Elder stamped a foot down at Ye Qingtang.
Noticing the situation, Ye Qingtang dashed ahead swiftly.
The Blood Moon Elder immediately chased after her.
At this instant, Blood Moon Elder’s colossal frame rampaged through Wind
Cloud City, and many buildings in the city collapsed from the collision as
though it was a natural disaster.
Without turning back, Ye Qingtang had fled out of Wind Cloud City in no
time.
“Do you only know how to run…”
The Blood Moon Elder pursued her with all his might and shouted
thunderously.
Just like that, the two people gradually got far away from the city.
Until sometime later, near a spring at a mountain valley, the Blood Moon
Elder shouted. “Holy Lady, stop running…”
Hearing that, Ye Qingtang turned around to see that the Blood Moon Elder
was standing beside a spring and had stopped the chase.
“It seems that the You Ancient Clan’s General did not chase over…” The
Blood Moon Elder looked behind, and there was no sight of the golden-
robed man.
With the two people singing the same tune and with one running and one
chasing, they managed to bluff the golden-robed man.
Ye Qingtang also sighed in relief at the situation.
The You Ancient Clan General’s martial skills were too domineering, and
given Ye Qingtang’s combat powers at the moment, she was not his
opponent at all.
“What to do…”
Worry was etched across Blood Moon Elder’s face. “The You Ancient Clan
is too powerful in general. It is simply impossible to stop them with just a
few of us…”
To oppose the You Ancient Clan’s main force, this mainland required
powerful figures who were around at least Yin Yang Perfected Lord Sixth
Heaven and even the Yang Lord realm. Even a Yang Lord did not have
much chance at winning against a general of the You Ancient Clan, and this
was ignoring the fact that there was still another mysterious commander
above the generals.
Ye Qingtang was the only Yang Lord in Falling Sky Valley. If those Yang
Lords from Peerless School, Phantom Valley, and Beiming Manor joined
forces, there was a possibility that they could contend against the You
Ancient Clan’s main force. But despite so, they could only fight against the
main force, and there was still no way to deal with the three generals and
commander.
“Return to Falling Sky Valley first.”
Ye Qingtang looked at Blood Moon Elder and said.
Blood Moon Elder nodded. They could only return to Falling Sky Valley for
now. It was already considered impressive for them to be able to take down
two cities by chance on this trip.
However, before they could take any action, Blood Moon Elder’s
expression changed abruptly, and he glared at Ye Qingtang furiously. “This
ant from a low-level mainland… Let me see where else can you flee to!”
Chapter 1144
After Blood Moon Elder finished his sentence, he threw a heavy punch at
Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly. Shifting her gaze a little, she saw that the
golden-robed man was already floating above them and observing them.
This fellow actually came over?!
Ye Qingtang lamented deep down, but she knew that the show that she and
Blood Moon Elder put up would not end soon.
Boom…
A deafening sound echoed in the mountain valley. Blood Moon Elder’s fist
missed the target and caused a huge dent in the ground.
“Humph!”
Suddenly, a loud scoff could be heard from above.
“General… I…”
Blood Moon Elder immediately kneeled with one knee on the ground and
looked up into the sky.
“Elder Yin Fo, are you unable to defeat a Yang Lord from this low-level
mainland?” The golden-robe man stared at Blood Moon Elder and
questioned coldly.
“General… this lady’s skills… are exceptional… Please give me some

more time. I will definitely be able to capture her alive…” Blood Moon
Elder said with cupped fists.
“Capture her alive?”
The gold-robed man said coldly, “What would I want you to capture her
alive for!”
“Then… Then please wait a moment, General. I will definitely present her
head to you!” Blood Moon Elder said hurriedly.
“Good-for-nothing!”
The golden-robed man waved his hand. “You can’t even settle such a small
matter properly… Get lost. I will do it myself.”
“Noted…”
Blood Moon Elder retreated backward immediately and made a path for the
golden-robed man.
Almost instantly, the gold-robed man landed on the ground slowly, and his
cold eyes sized up Ye Qingtang. “Oh… I never expected that you are
already in Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven at such a young age in
this low-level mainland. It’s indeed considered a miracle.”
“So?” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
“Haha.” The gold-robed man chuckled. “I cherish talents. You are pretty
gifted in martial cultivation. If you are willing to join and serve the You
Ancient Clan for life, I can consider giving you a way out and spare your
life. What do you think?”
Ye Qingtang sneered in her heart after hearing what the golden-robed man
said.
While what he said sounded nice, putting it plainly, he was merely telling
her to become a slave of the You Ancient Clan.
However… Ye Qingtang had never thought of turning her back against this
mainland that she grew up in and joining the so-called You Ancient Clan
just to keep her own life.
“What happens if I refuse?” A cold glint flashed across her eyes as Ye

Qingtang looked at the gold-robed man.
“Refuse…”
Ye Qingtang’s reply caught the gold-robed man by surprise.
In the past, their Ancient You Clan annexed low-level mainlands, and the
powerful talents from these mainlands fought to become a slave for the
Ancient You Clan to protect their lives. Yet, this lady from a low-level
mainland actually wanted to refuse this offer?!
“Haha… Of course, the Ancient You Clan will not force you for such
matters… However, if you’re unwilling to join, then you are an enemy, and
since you’re an enemy, the only route is to die!” Afterward, an
overpowering force appeared and enveloped Ye Qingtang in it.
Ye Qingtang pondered after feeling the golden-robed man’s aura.
His martial skills were at least in the Heavenly Venerate realm, and he
possessed the power of a Heavenly Venerate. Furthermore, even though
coming to this mainland would reduce his cultivation realm, he was still at
the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven while she was merely
an ordinary Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven.
Chapter 1145
Regardless of martial realm or the source of energy in the body, Ye

Qingtang was inferior to this golden-robed man.
If they fought, the chance of her winning would be less than twenty percent
even if she used all her cards…
If they did what Ling Yan said and left Wind Cloud City earlier from the
start, she and Blood Moon Holy Lord would not meet this golden-robed
man. However, the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s appearance completely
disrupted Ye Qingtang’s momentum, and she could not retreat early as per
Ling Yan’s plan…
“If I join forces with Blood Moon Elder, the chance of winning is only
about thirty percent…” Ye Qingtang estimated in her heart.
A thirty percent chance of winning was still too dangerous, and even if she
could really win, injuries were unavoidable. However, Ye Qingtang was at
least forty percent confident that she could escape. Since Blood Moon Elder
wanted to enter the Ancient You Clan’s headquarters, there was no need to
bother with him, and the success rate of fleeing alone would be much
higher.
“It seems that you ants from this low-level mainland have a backbone…
However, the price of having a backbone is to pay it with your life!”
As the golden-robed man spoke, he swung a palm out.
The power of a Heavenly Venerate rampaged through the place and slashed
toward Ye Qingtang forcefully.
However, at this instant, the Blood Moon Elder who was standing behind
the golden-robed man acted, and his eyes twinkled dangerously.
“Swoosh!”
The moment when the gold-robed man launched his attack, the Blood
Moon Elder suddenly smashed his fist at him.
Sensing the frightening force that was coming in his way, the golden-robed
man was slightly startled, and he looked behind instinctively.
However, what entered his eyes was a metal fist that was comparable to a
small mountain peak.
The golden-robed man did not have any defense against the Blood Moon
Elder. Caught off-guard, he got hit by the Blood Moon Elder’s punch that
was thrown with all his might.
A deafening sound erupted, and the golden-robed man was subsequently

buried under the Blood Moon Elder’s fist.
BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!!
As Blood Moon Elder’s punch landed, the ground shattered, and the
numerous cracks on the ground extended out like little snakes.
“Hahaha, idiots of Ancient You Clan. This person is a general with such a
brain. Looks like I can be the Clan Master of your Ancient You Clan!”
The Blood Moon Elder guffawed when he succeeded with one strike.
This new body was truly beyond Blood Moon Elder’s imagination. Apart
from perfect defense, it also had an exceptional perfect strength.
Ye Qingtang was surprised by Blood Moon Elder’s sudden “rebellion”.
Although she knew that the Blood Moon Elder would definitely wait for an
opportunity to attack, his timing was rather unexpected.
What Ye Qingtang was more surprised was that this golden-robed man was
completely unsuspecting of “Elder Yin Fo”. Otherwise, if he had any guard
up against Blood Moon Elder, given his skills, Blood Moon Elder would
definitely not be able to succeed with one strike.
However, it was almost too unrealistic to kill that golden-robed man with
just one punch from Blood Moon Elder.
“Elder… Yin Fo!”
Suddenly, a bone-curdling cold voice that had a trace of anger sounded

from the ground.
Boom!
Before their naked eyes, the ground exploded, and the golden-robed man
emerged from underground. His golden Chinese robe was stained with dust,
and there was a glaring trace of blood on the corner of his lips, making him
appear rather miserable.
Chapter 1146
Chapter 1146: You Are Thinking Too Much (1)
“Even this can’t kill you?”
The Blood Moon Elder looked in disbelief at the golden-robed man with a
perplexed expression.
The Blood Moon Elder currently had full confidence in the powers of his
new body. Although his recent punch was not earth-shattering, it should
have no problem crushing a few powerful cultivators. Further, the golden-
robed man was caught off guard and received the full force of the blow!
However…
Who would have thought that this golden-robed man could still survive
after receiving the full force of this blow!
“Elder Yin Fo… you… dare to betray… the You Clan?!” The golden-robed
man said sternly to Blood Moon Elder with eyes completely devoid of
expression.
When he heard the golden-robed man’s words, Blood Moon Elder’s

expression immediately changed. He waved his hand repeatedly. “Lord
General… you are mistaken… what happened just now was a
misunderstanding… my blow was meant to crush that girl into dust… who
knew that Lord General would rush over so swiftly… and block my fist…”
When he heard Blood Moon Elder’s nonsense, a cold light glittered in the
golden-robed man’s eyes. “Are you… taking me for a fool?”
“No, no, Lord General. Even if I had the nerve, I would not dare to offend
you. I would certainly not dare to betray the Ancient You Clan… If you
don’t believe me, I can demonstrate again…” With that, Blood Moon Elder
threw another punch without giving the golden-robed man any chance to
react.
The golden-robed man would never have imagined that this “Elder Yin Fo”
would actually throw another punch at him and was caught completely off
guard. He was sent flying by the oncoming fist!
The Blood Moon Elder’s punch was extremely fast and instantly sent the
golden-robed man flying.
A few hundred meters away, a mountain peak collapsed under the impact of
the golden-robed man’s body.
This time, even Ye Qingtang, who was standing nearby, was completely
bewildered, not to speak of the golden-robed man, who had been ambushed
twice in rapid succession…
“Hahahaha, I’ve always said that with your brains, why are you the
general… Brat, veterans always have the advantage. You are just too
inexperienced. Haha!” The Blood Moon Elder burst out laughing.
When she saw the Blood Moon Elder’s smug look, Ye Qingtang really
wanted to go up and slap him.
Considering the terrifying strength that Blood Moon Elder’s current body
possessed, the golden-robed man was completely within his control. He
could curb the golden-robed man’s movements, and together with Ye
Qingtang’s destructive black flame, the two of them working in tandem
could certainly kill the golden-robed man on the spot…
However, the Blood Moon Elder had missed two wonderful opportunities…
Such great opportunities to kill the golden-robed old man, but the Blood
Moon Elder had only… given him two punches…
“Hahahahaha!” Having succeeded twice, the Blood Moon Elder laughed

loudly and turned to Ye Qingtang, his face filled with pride. In a smug tone,
he loudly said, “Holy Lady, I think we have overestimated the general of
the Ancient You Clan!”
When she heard the Blood Moon Elder’s words, Ye Qingtang could not
help but rub her forehead. She wanted to say something but was interrupted
by Blood Moon Elder. “Holy Lady, we don’t need to flee. If we work
together, we can kill this general… No, in fact, we don’t need to work
together. I myself can kill him!”
When Ye Qingtang looked at the smug Blood Moon Elder, she could not
summon up even half a smile.
The situation was not as simple as the Blood Moon Elder had assumed…
Chapter 1147
If the Blood Moon Elder’s new body was also in the Heavenly Venerate
realm, then perhaps he could really do as he said. If his body possessed the
same power as a Heavenly Venerate, he could just use the brute strength of
his powerful body and bludgeon the golden-robed man to death.
Unfortunately, Ye Qingtang had yet to detect a Heavenly Venerate’s power
in the Blood Moon Elder’s body. They could only depend on this body’s
brute strength to crush the golden-robed man to death if they captured him.
But Blood Moon Elder had already missed the opportunity to capture the
golden-robed man. As long as the golden-robed man was not an idiot, he
would certainly not give Blood Moon Elder another chance.
Thud!
The mountain peak ahead suddenly exploded, and an after-image of golden

light flashed across the void.
The golden-robed old man was floating in mid-air, looking at Blood Moon
Elder sinisterly.
“Elder Yin Fo… you… have indeed betrayed the You Clan… do you know
what happens to those who betray the You Clan.” The golden-robed man
glared at Blood Moon Elder and said coldly.
“Hahaha!”
When he heard the golden-robed old man’s words, Blood Moon Elder
laughed coldly. He said arrogantly, “Since when have I betrayed the You
Clan… It’s just that I can’t stand the sight of you. I feel that I am much
more powerful than you… You should give your position as General of the
Ancient You Clan to me instead… How about this, I’ll kill you today and
take your place as General of the Ancient You Clan. What do you think?”
When he heard Blood Moon Elder’s words, the golden-robed man’s

expression became rather puzzled.
At first, the golden-robed man had felt that it did not make sense for Elder
Yin Fo to suddenly betray him.
Logically, it was improbable that Elder Yin Fo would betray the Ancient
You Clan, and he had no reason to become a traitor.
But… the golden-robed man felt it was more likely that Elder Yin Fo was
merely ambitious and wanted to become the general because he disliked
him.
“So you are competing with me for the generalship.” The golden-robed man
laughed coldly.
“Why, am I not powerful enough to take your place as general? I think there
should be no problem. Are your fists as big as mine?” Blood Moon Elder
waved his right arm, and an iron-hard fist, as big as a small mountain,
waved in front of the golden-robed man.
Swoosh!
Without any warning, the Blood Moon Elder suddenly grabbed at the
golden-robed man.
However, the golden-robed man was prepared. His body flickered, and he
immediately dodged.
The golden-robed man was aware of the terrifying strength that Elder Yin
Fo’s body possessed. Even he would suffer disastrous consequences if Elder
Yin Fo caught him in his hands.
“Elder Yin Fo, you have a death wish.”
The golden-robed man dodged Blood Moon Elder’s blow and stood proudly
in the void.
“Hahahaha, little one, we are in different realms. Also, my body is much

more powerful than yours. On what basis do you oppose me?!” The Blood
Moon Elder laughed loudly and uncontrollably.
When he heard the Blood Moon Elder’s words, the golden-robed man said
blandly, “In this mainland, all realms are the same… however, the ultimate
source of strength in one’s body can be of different qualities.”
As the golden-robed man finished speaking, a wild wind started to blow

within the void. Ripples started to appear, accompanied by the suffocating
power of a Heavenly Venerate.
When he felt the force of a Heavenly Venerate, the Blood Moon Elder’s
expression immediately changed. It was as if his body was being crushed by
the Heavenly Mountain that had fallen from the Ninth Heaven.
Boom!
The earth under Blood Moon Elder’s feet instantly shattered, and his
upright body was forced to bend under the oppressive power of a Heavenly
Venerate.
Chapter 1148
“This…”
At that moment, the Blood Moon Elder looked frightened. The power of his
new body was unable to withstand the oppressive force of the golden-robed
man’s aura!
“Do you still want to be general?”
The golden-robed man stood in the void. His bland gaze fell on the Blood
Moon Elder, and he spoke coldly.
However, before the Blood Moon Elder could speak, Ye Qingtang drew her
sword.
The crimson sword glow seemed to pierce the horizon as it slashed straight
at the golden-robed man.
Although the golden-robed man was powerful, the strength of his body
could not be compared with that of the Blood Moon Elder.
When Ye Qingtang’s sword struck the Blood Moon Elder’s body, it had no
effect. But if it struck the golden-robed man’s body, even with the
protection of his Heavenly Venerate powers, he would probably be
uncomfortable.
Swoosh!
An ear-splitting noise rang out, and in the next instant, the golden-robed
man transformed into a shadow and vanished.
Boom!
The crimson sword glow struck by Ye Qingtang extended for a distance of

ten meters, and its aftershock completely destroyed a mountain peak.
“A meaningless struggle.”
The golden-robed man’s figure appeared again. His inky black hair blew in
the wind. He looked down on Ye Qingtang like a supreme master.
“Kneel!”
The golden-robed man’s Heavenly Venerate power rushed forth again and
crushed Ye Qingtang.
Boom!
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was trying to withstand enormous pressure.

Her body felt as if it weighed a ton, and it instantly crushed the ground
under her feet.
At that moment, a black mist shrouded Ye Qingtang’s body, and the power
of the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline rushed forth. It frantically
devoured the golden-robed man’s Heavenly Venerate power.
A pity that Ye Qingtang’s Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline was not

of sufficiently high level, or it could instantly and completely devour the
golden-robed man’s ultimate source of strength and convert it for her own
use.
“Oh…”
When the golden-robed man saw the black mist that surfaced around Ye
Qingtang’s body, he could not help but frown. “Heavenly Demon
Bloodline… Are you a member of the Jiang Family?”
The power of the Heavenly Demon Bloodline was unique to the family of
Central Mainland’s Domain Monarch. Only members of the Jiang Family
had the Heavenly Demon Bloodline. When he recognized the Heavenly
Demon Bloodline in Ye Qingtang’s body, the golden-robed man assumed
that she was a member of the Jiang Family.
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang rolled her eyes. It looked as if the
golden-robed man of the Ancient You Clan had assumed she was part of the
Central Mainland Domain Monarch’s family after seeing that she possessed
the Heavenly Demon’s bloodline.
Ye Qingtang did not correct his mistake but laughed coldly and said, “Since
you know I am part of Central Mainland’s Domain Monarch’s family, how
dare you act so impetuously!”
When he heard that, the golden-robed man said expressionlessly, “The

Ancient You Clan has never had anything to do with the Jiang Family. It
was you who was too impolite. Even the Domain Monarch himself might
not dare to act like that… Since you have violated the terms of peace
between the two tribes, I will kill you and send your head to the Domain
Monarch.”
Before Ye Qingtang could continue speaking, the golden-robed man’s

expression suddenly changed, and he swiftly hid himself somewhere in the
distance.
Thud!
The place where the golden-robed man was standing suddenly contracted.
At the peak of its contraction, it violently exploded.
If the golden-robed man had fled a little slower, he would have been
crushed by the force of the distorted space.
“Who is it? Since you are here, why not show yourself?” The golden-robed
man spoke coldly with a stern expression.
Just as the golden-robed man finished speaking, a white-robed old man
suddenly appeared in the void.
“Space Technique…”
The golden-robed man frowned deeply as he looked at the old man standing
casually nearby.
Chapter 1149
Chapter 1149: Ultimate Elder (1)
“Space Technique…”
The golden-robed man frowned deeply as he looked at the old man standing
casually nearby.
The Space Technique was one of the most powerful and mysterious forces.
Legend had it that when cultivated to the highest level, the Space Technique
allowed one to manipulate space at will. Within the span of a single breath,
one could traverse a distance of ten thousand miles…
“The Ultimate Elder…”
Blood Moon Elder shuddered when he saw the new arrival. This white-
haired old man dressed in white robes was certainly the Ultimate Elder…
“That old pervert… his power is comparable to that of the Holy Lord… he
may even be more powerful than the Holy Lord in some aspects…” Blood
Moon Elder looked at the Ultimate Elder in shock.
Although the Blood Moon Holy Lord was the spiritual incarnation of the
Heavenly Emperor, the power of the Blood Moon Holy Lord could be said
to be unrivaled in this mainland…
But this Ultimate Elder had been fighting the Blood Moon Holy Lord for
years, from which one could deduce how powerful he was.
“Hey… little girl, haven’t I seen you somewhere before?”
The Ultimate Elder’s gaze suddenly fell on Ye Qingtang.
“You haven’t just seen me before… Once, you used a force seal and
frightened my thousand-league horse until it stiffened up and couldn’t
move.” The corners of Ye Qingtang’s mouth twitched.
The Ultimate Elder was one of the three legendary powerful cultivators in
this mainland. Besides him, there was the Pagoda Sword Master, who had
left this mainland long ago, and the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
But this Ultimate Elder could be said to be “devoted” to the Blood Moon
Holy Lord. For many years, he had hunted him without giving up.
“Oh… is that so…” When he heard that, Ultimate Elder propped his chin
on his hands and thought for a while. Then he suddenly slapped his
thigh…”That’s right, I remember now… I was hunting the Blood Moon
Holy Lord at that time…”
“…”
The moment he mentioned the Blood Moon Holy Lord, Ye Qingtang felt
her head ache.
So it was that younger brother she had picked up along the way that had
turned into an Invincible Slayer…
This Ultimate Elder was certainly very “clear” about things related to the
Blood Moon Holy Lord.
When the golden-robed man saw the Ultimate Elder chatting with Ye
Qingtang as if no one else existed, he felt neglected. His expression
darkened, and he glared at the Ultimate Elder and said, “Lord, are you
overlooking something.”
When the Ultimate Elder heard that, he turned and studied the golden-robed
man.
“You… are the invader of Central Mainland?”
Although Ultimate Elder came and went as he pleased, he had noticed that
Central Mainland had been invaded.
“You can interpret it that way if you like,” said the golden-robed man.
“Did you ask my permission before entering this mainland?” asked the
Ultimate Elder.
“We of the Ancient You Clan do not have the habit of consulting dead
people.” The golden-robed man laughed coldly.
Before the Ultimate Elder could continue speaking, the power of a

Heavenly Venerate rushed forth. It swiftly sealed the area and pressed down
towards the Ultimate Elder.
When he saw that, a cold light shone in Ultimate Elder’s eyes. He raised his
right hand and pointed at the void in front of him.
The next second, they could see that the surrounding space rapidly twist, as
if heaven and earth were exchanging places. The golden-robed man’s
Heavenly Venerate powers were largely absorbed by the twisted space.
“Ah… Ah… I didn’t expect this mainland to have a powerful cultivator

who understands the Space Technique… not bad.” The golden-robed man
looked at the Ultimate Elder, and his lips curved upwards. “This is
interesting. Otherwise, this excursion to exterminate this mainland would be
too boring.”
Chapter 1150
“Enough nonsense. Let’s fight to the death.”
Ultimate Elder etched out a symbol with his hand, and the twisted space
started to press towards golden-robed man.
A strange lotus-shaped demonic flame suddenly surfaced around the

golden-robed man and burned the surrounding space.
“Extraordinary Flame…”
When he saw that, the Ultimate Elder frowned slightly.
Before the Ultimate Elder had time to think, the golden-robed man had
already escaped the twisted space. He pointed at the Ultimate Elder.
When he saw that, the Ultimate Elder grunted coldly and also reached out
with his finger.
When the two fingers met, an earth-shattering explosion rang out.
As she watched the fight between the Ultimate Elder and the golden-robed
man, Ye Qingtang swiftly concluded that the Ultimate Elder and golden-
robed man were both powerful cultivators at the same level.
Like the golden-robed man, the Ultimate Elder possessed the power of a
Heavenly Venerate. Apart from that, he had also cultivated the extremely
mysterious Space Technique.
This Ultimate Elder had lived for many years in this mainland. If not for the
lack of spirit energy in this mainland, he would have already become a
powerful cultivator in the realm of a Holy Venerate. It was already a
miracle that he had forcibly cultivated the power of a Holy Venerate while
in the realm of Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang could see that the Ultimate Elder was not
losing to the golden-robed man. As he raised his hands, space ripped and
poured out wildly like rain, forcing the golden-robed man to retreat.
“Not bad. Carry on.” A burning luster surfaced in the golden-robed man’s
eyes. He laughed wildly as his entire person immediately shot skywards.
“Chaotic Fury!”
At that instant, an Extraordinary Flame in the shape of a lotus flower

surfaced around the golden-robed man. He pointed at the sky and laughed
coldly.
As the golden-robed man spoke, endless flames rapidly fell from the void
above.
“Devour Space!”
When he saw that, the Ultimate Elder right hand forcefully grabbed at the
void.
The next second, the space within a radius of a hundred meters was torn,
and black holes appeared. All the flames were absorbed into them.
“Space Return!”
The Ultimate Elder’s finger dabbed lightly in front of him, and the lotus-
shaped Extraordinary Flame that had been absorbed by the twisted space
now rushed towards the golden-robed man.
“Good, good, good… this is interesting.” The golden-robed man’s lips
arched upwards. The lotus-shaped Extraordinary Flames that had surfaced
around him absorbed the Extraordinary Flames that were heading for him in
all directions.
“You are truly powerful. If you were not limited by the spirit energy in this
realm, you would probably be powerful enough to fight me. A pity that you
will die here today.” The golden-robed man laughed coldly.
Swoosh!
Before the Ultimate Elder could speak, Ye Qingtang flicked numerous

crimson flames towards him.
In the void, the crimson flames soon transformed into the color of black ink.
“You think too highly of yourself.”
When he saw that, a trace of disdain surfaced in the golden-robed man’s

eyes. Compared to his lotus-shaped Extraordinary Flame, the power of all
flames were futile.
The golden-robed man waved his right arm, and a tongue of lotus-shaped
Extraordinary Flame rushed forth.
But to the shock of the golden-robed man, the black flames instantly
devoured his lotus-shaped Extraordinary Flame.
Boom, boom!!
There was a loud crash as the black flames that were filled with the aura of
extermination exploded.
The golden-robed man was too close and was caught off-guard. The
aftershock of the black flames’ explosion forced him to retreat by dozens of
meters.
“Extraordinary Flame?!”
The golden-robed man looked at Ye Qingtang in some surprise.
Chapter 1151
The golden-robed man had assumed that the black flames Ye Qingtang
displayed were merely ordinary fire-elemental cultivation techniques. He
had not imagined that they were actually Extraordinary Flames…
“What kind of Extraordinary Flame is this…”
The golden-robed man frowned with a rather puzzled expression.
In this world, there were a total of three thousand types of Extraordinary

Flames. Besides the dozen Divine Extraordinary Flames that, according to
legends, only the gods possessed, he knew all the other Extraordinary
Flames. But he could not recognize the Extraordinary Flame that Ye
Qingtang displayed.
Even Ye Qingtang herself did not know the name of this Extraordinary
Flame, much less the golden-robed man.
When Ye Qingtang had understood the Ultimate Origin Skill, this

Extraordinary Flame already existed. Later, when Ye Qingtang inherited the
Divine Phoenix’s Bloodline, the Extraordinary Flame in her body had
perfectly integrated with the Divine Phoenix’s Bloodline. After that, Ye
Qingtang had coincidentally obtained the Heavenly Demon Devouring
Bloodline, and then her Extraordinary Flame had transformed into a deep
black color, and its power had become even more aggressive.
To be honest, Ye Qingtang’s Extraordinary Flame could not be considered

as an orthodox Extraordinary Flame but was a mutated Extraordinary
Flame. With the Ultimate Origin Skill as its basis, it integrated with the
Divine Phoenix’s Bloodline and the Heavenly Demon Bloodline to form an
entirely new type of Extraordinary Flame.
“Little girl, this Extraordinary Flame of yours is really something.” The

Ultimate Elder stared at the black flames that had surfaced around Ye
Qingtang as he spoke.
“How many types of Extraordinary Flames are you familiar with?” Ye

Qingtang asked.
“Oh… I know about burning firewood but not too much about
Extraordinary Flames.” The Ultimate Elder thought for a while before
replying.
This reply rendered Ye Qingtang speechless. She had thought the Ultimate
Elder was an expert and wanted to ask him about the reason behind mutated
Extraordinary Flames…
The golden-robed man suddenly bellowed in rage. His entire person

transformed into an after-image, and he swiftly arrived at Ye Qingtang’s
side. He raised his right hand and struck at her with a terrifying force.
“Hmph, you aren’t showing me any respect!” When he saw what was going
on, the Ultimate Elder grunted coldly. He crooked his fingers, and the void
next to Ye Qingtang suddenly twisted and swallowed Ye Qingtang up.
Boom!
With a deafening sound, the golden-robed man’s blow missed its mark. Ye
Qingtang, who had been right in front of him, suddenly vanished
completely.
At the same time, the space next to the Ultimate Elder suddenly started to
ripple, and Ye Qingtang’s figure appeared.
“Hahaha, little girl, isn’t this fun.” The Ultimate Elder laughed and said to
Ye Qingtang.
“Thank you for your help.” Ye Qingtang cupped her fists and thanked the
Ultimate Elder.
This Ultimate Elder’s Space Technique was truly extraordinary. Even at Ye

Qingtang’s peak, she had seldom seen the Space Technique being displayed.
However, the Ultimate Elder’s Space Technique had been cultivated to a

very high level. He could exchange spaces and move them across a distance
of a thousand miles. It was truly unparalleled.
Before the Ultimate Elder could say anything, Ye Qingtang’s expression

suddenly changed, and she involuntarily looked behind her.
Swoosh!
Whiz!
Many ear-splitting noises could be heard, and a few moments later, more
and more after-images surfaced in the void above.
Two middle-aged men arrived in the nearby void.
One of them was wearing a long black robe. He looked aged and wrinkled,
and his left eye was blind.
The other was wearing a long green robe. He was extraordinarily

handsome, with waist-length bright red hair. A heavy sword was tied to his
back with a white cloth.
“General You Tong… General You Ming, you’re too late,” said the golden-
robed man.
When he heard that, the green-robed man, who was called You Tong,
laughed remotely and said, “General You Jin, can’t you deal with the ants in
this inferior mainland yourself?”
Chapter 1152
Chapter 1152: Pagoda Sword Master (1)
“This is the girl who destroyed Sky Stars City and Wind Cloud City,” You
Ming, the other black-robed man, said. His remaining eye fell on Ye
Qingtang.
Behind the two generals were many powerful cultivators from the Ancient
You Clan. Most of them were at the level of Yang Lord.
“Ah ah, this old man is quite powerful, and his skills are comparable to
mine. Also, Elder Yin Fo tried to kill me and seize my generalship. I was
attacked from all sides just now,” the golden-robed man said laughingly.
When he heard that, the green-robed man, You Tong, looked at the Ultimate
Elder.
In an instant, You Tong’s eyes turned blood-red. His pupils slowly turned as
if they contained everything in the universe.
With just one look, Ultimate Elder shuddered.
“Illusion?!”
When she saw what was happening, Ye Qingtang’s expression changed.

This green-robed man’s eyes belonged to some bloodline and were
extremely terrifying!
“He is under my control… However, this old man has great mental
strength… General You Jin, I cannot last for long. Go and kill him,” said
the green-robed man, You Tong.
When he heard that, the golden-robed man’s lips curled slightly upwards.
The frightening lotus-shaped Extraordinary Flame surfaced in his hand, and
he threw it at the Ultimate Elder’s brow.
Ye Qingtang immediately used her mutated Extraordinary Flame. Her entire

body was instantly filled with black flames, and she was poised to rescue
the Ultimate Elder.
However, before Ye Qingtang could act, they heard a swooshing noise.

Thousands of sword glints fell like rain from the void.
At that moment, there was a surge of sword breath, and sword silhouettes
could be seen everywhere. The entire area seemed to turn into a country of
swords.
The golden-robed man was blasted by the sword glints and forced back by a
few dozen steps.
A golden sword glint surfaced in the void.
The golden-robed man narrowed his eyes when he saw the golden sword
glint.
The golden sword glint rapidly transformed into an old man in a cotton
robe.
“Humph!”
When the old man saw the Ultimate Elder, he grunted loudly. The Ultimate
Elder immediately opened his eyes.
“We haven’t met for a long time. You’re getting weaker.” The old man
looked at the Ultimate Elder and said coldly.
“You…” When he saw the old man, the Ultimate Elder looked rather
surprised. “Pagoda Sword Master…”
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang was also taken aback. Legend had it that
this old man was the most powerful cultivator in this mainland… but he had
left many years ago… Pagoda Sword Master…
Legend had it that the Pagoda Sword Master had become renowned when
he was young. He had defeated all the powerful cultivators in this mainland.
The Ultimate Elder and the Blood Moon Holy Lord had cooperated to fight
the Pagoda Sword Master, but they had also lost…
Of course, the Blood Moon Holy Lord was only the spiritual incarnation of
the Heavenly Emperor and not the Heavenly Emperor himself. No matter
how powerful the Pagoda Sword Master was, there was probably still a gap
between him and an especially strong cultivator like the Heavenly Emperor.
Of course, Ye Qingtang did not know how powerful the Pagoda Sword
Master currently was.
“Everyone, please show me some respect and leave this mainland.” The
Pagoda Sword Master swept a glance at the golden-robed old man and the
three generals as he spoke.
“I’m afraid you don’t deserve such respect.” The green-robed man, You
Tong, laughed coldly.
“We are the Ancient You Clan. We want to exterminate this mainland and
take away something that belongs to our clan… But how about this, if you
are willing to join the Ancient You Clan, we will let you live,” The golden-
robed man said.
“In that case, more words are futile. Let us fight.” As the Pagoda Sword
Master spoke, two frightening beams of sword breath burst forth from his
eyes and swept towards the group from the Ancient You Clan.
Chapter 1153
At this instant, the You Ancient Clan people attacked immediately and
formed several prints with their palms.
Subsequently, an almost-substantive screen appeared in the air and trapped

everyone in it.
The sword aura that shot out from Pagoda Sword Master’s eyes
immediately slashed the screen, and a deafening noise erupted.
“Humph!”
Ultimate Elder scoffed loudly, and he leaned forward, twisting the

surrounding space. The sword shadow that Pagoda Sword Master slashed
out entered the twisted space, and the next time the sword shadow
appeared, it was already thrust into the screen by the twisted space.
“Puff!”
Several You Ancient Clan disciples had their necks slit by the Pagoda
Sword Master’s sword shadow and died at the scene.
Almost instantly, the three Generals of You Ancient Clan leaped toward
Ultimate Elder and Pagoda Sword Master, causing an overpowering aura to
fill the air.
In just the blink of an eye, both sides were locked in a battle.
Seeing that the battle was increasing in violence, the Blood Moon Elder
quietly walked to Ye Qingtang’s side and whispered softly. “Holy Lady…
Let’s run first!”
They originally thought that they would definitely die, but unexpectedly,
Ultimate Elder and even Pagoda Sword Master, who had disappeared from
this mainland for a long time, rushed over.
Now that Ultimate Elder and Pagoda Sword Master were engaged in a tight
battle, it was a good chance for them to flee!
However, it was as though Ye Qingtang did not hear Blood Moon Elder’s
suggestion, and her attention was completely focused on the battlefield.
It was not that Ye Qingtang did not wish to take this chance to escape but…
She discovered that as the battle intensified, the spirit energy on this
mainland expanded immediately, and this mainland was about to burst from
the spirit energy that they discharged.
Regardless of Ultimate Elder, Pagoda Sword Master, or those powerful

figures from You Ancient Clan…
Their skills had already exceeded the limit of this mainland, and this excess
may not be completely leveled even if their skills were suppressed.
In this intense battle, the powerful figures executed their skills brazenly.
The dangerous amount of force that exceeded the spirit energy of this
mainland was a constant assault to this mainland’s tolerance of spirit
energy…
Uneasiness crept into Ye Qingtang’s heart. The martial culture of this

mainland had always been low, and there were few powerful figures such as
Ultimate Elder, Pagoda Sword Master, and Blood Moon Holy Lord; thus,
their appearance would not have much influence on this mainland.
However if…
The number of such powerful figures suddenly inflated in the same area,
and these powerful figures unleashed their powers at the same time…
How could this mainland be able to withstand this bout-like assault?
By then…
This mainland would explode due to the inability to withstand so much

force!
Ye Qingtang frowned inadvertently at that thought. If it was really as she

guessed…
Everyone on this mainland would die regardless of the You Ancient Clan’s
attack!
At this instant, more and more You Ancient Clan figures rushed over from
all sides!
The Ultimate Elder and the Pagoda Sword Master were facing three You
Ancient Clan generals. Although they were not at a disadvantage yet, the
arrival of more You Ancient Clan figures eventually saw the strain of even
Pagoda Sword Master, the man known as the most powerful figure of this
mainland.
Chapter 1154
“It may not be so.” The Ultimate Elder suddenly looked up and gazed afar.
Almost at the same time when Ultimate Elder looked over, a “wave”
seemed to appear in the air.
In just the blink of an eye, numerous black shadows appeared from that
“wave”.
Those black shadows transformed into bolts of light and descended from
the sky unannounced.
The masses from the three mighty forces—Phantom Valley, Peerless

School, and Beiming Manor—suddenly appeared in everyone’s sight!
“Greetings, Ultimate Elder!”
Three tall figures stood out from the three mighty forces.
The Masters of Phantom Valley, Peerless School, and Beiming Manor

immediately walked forward and greeted Ultimate Elder with a bow and
cupped fists upon seeing him.
“Mhm.”
Ultimate Elder waved a hand briefly in response.
Ultimate Elder was a legendary powerful figure on this mainland, and even
the three mighty forces were extremely respectful toward him.
Ye Qingtang had a look of understanding when she saw the arrival of the
three mighty forces.
Currently, the invasion of the Central Mainland powerful figures into this
mainland was a pressing crisis, and the Peerless School, Phantom Valley,
and Beiming Manor would not sit around and do nothing.
The three mighty forces must be aware of the current situation and the You
Ancient Clan’s intentions.
If they did not stop the You Ancient Clan’s massacre, the three mighty
forces would also ultimately vanish along with everyone on this mainland.
They were not fools. No egg was left intact when the nest was doomed.
Regardless of their dynamics previously, they could only join forces now.
“Senior Ultimate Elder… This is…”
Beiming Manor Chief looked at Pagoda Sword Master and asked curiously.
“Pagoda Sword Master,” replied Ultimate Elder.
Pagoda Sword Master?!
Their expressions changed when they heard this name.
The Pagoda Sword Master had left this mainland a long time ago, and
barely anyone knew what he looked like. The power-holders of the three
mighty forces had never seen the Pagoda Sword Master before either.
Although they had not met the Pagoda Sword Master before, he was
extremely esteemed and renowned.
Legend has it that the Pagoda Sword Master was the number one figure of
this mainland, and even the Blood Moon Holy Lord back then was defeated
by him…
They heard that the Pagoda Sword Master had left this mainland a long time
ago, yet unexpectedly today… the Pagoda Sword Master actually returned
to this mainland when it was facing a crisis…
The addition of the three mighty forces resulted in ten plus Yang Lords on
the Pagoda Sword Master’s side.
Yet despite this situation, Ye Qingtang was not seen to be relieved at all,
and she looked at the frowning Ultimate Elder.
As expected, the Ultimate Elder had a somber expression as he looked at

the You Ancient Clan masses.
Even with additional support, the Ultimate Elder was still distressed.
While the three mighty forces joined in, the You Ancient Clan was much
more powerful than he expected, and it was probably tough to contend
against them even if the full force of the three mighty forces participated.
If… the hidden ancient clan of this mainland could join them, perhaps there
was a tiny hope in this battle.
“Haha, aren’t you all being delusional for wanting to protect this mainland
with just a few of you?” The golden-robed elderly of the You Ancient Clan
snickered.
Chapter 1155
Chapter 1155: The Spirit Energy Crisis (1)
As the golden-robed man had said, it was basically unrealistic to resist the
You Ancient Clan even with ten more Yang Lords.
Swoosh!
At this instant, many figures flashed across the sky.
Ultimate Elder finally sighed in relief at the sight.
“Finally here.”
Several figures loomed from the sky and entered everyone’s vision. After
the elderly in the lead landed on the ground, he immediately looked at
Ultimate Elder and spoke.
“Ultimate Elder, it’s been long.”
Looking at those people who arrived suddenly, Ye Qingtang realized that

there were many Yang Lords who came with the elderly, and the clothes
that they were wearing were embroidered with a foreign and aged totem.
A guess struck Ye Qingtang almost instinctively.

Ye Qingtang seemed to have seen that totem in an ancient book in her
previous life before.
It was just that the ancient book only had a few fragments left when Ye
Qingtang obtained it, and this totem appeared in the remaining excerpts.
Although there was no detailed description of the origin of this totem, it
vaguely mentioned that this totem seemed to be related to the ancient clan
of this mainland.
Although this mainland’s martial culture was backward, it still had a long
history, and there were many hidden ancient clans.
Apart from the obscure ancient clan that attacked Falling Sky Valley, there
were other ancient clans living in between the mountains and clouds.
Similarly, both the Ancient You Clan and the Domain Monarch’s Jiang Clan
in Central Mainland were classified as ancient clans.
The totem seen on the group of people who came suddenly led Ye Qingtang
to guess that they could be an ancient clan that had been concealed from the
world for a long time, though she could not be certain.
However…
Looking at how that elderly in the lead and Ultimate Elder were talking,
they seemed to know each other.
The golden-robed man from You Ancient Clan stared at those ancient clan
figures who rushed over fearlessly, and a sneer hung on his lips.
“You think too highly of yourselves.”
In reality, given the backward martial culture of this mainland, the obscure
ancient clans of this mainland were no match for those of the Central
Mainland even if they showed up.
However…
To a certain extent, if the obscure ancient clans of this mainland were
willing to join the war, they could still resist the Ancient You Clan for a
period of time even if they were unable to defeat the Ancient You Clan.
After all, this mainland’s suppression of skills could slightly restrain the
Ancient You Clan’s skills.
Had there not been such suppression, the Ancient You Clan would probably
have destroyed this mainland a long time ago.
Ye Qingtang was even more somber when she saw the golden-robed man’s
arrogant attitude.
If there were powerful figures at Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven
like Divine King Luo Xue, the calamity of this mainland could be easily
prevented.
Nonetheless, the Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven figure from the
obscure ancient clan that attacked Falling Sky Valley had been killed by
Divine King Luo Xue, and Divine King Luo Xue, himself, was dead too.
This mainland most likely had no other figures at Yang Lord Tenth Heaven.
As the mainland’s catastrophe approached, an increasing number of

itinerant cultivators rushed over to the battlefield.
It was just that this mainland’s spirit energy was too thin, and only a
handful number of itinerant cultivators were powerful figures as almost all
the true powerful figures were in ancient clans.
For example, one of the powerful figures from the ancient clan killed by
Divine King Luo Xue was in the Yang Lord Tenth Heaven realm, and he
was considered an ancient figure.
Chapter 1156
Apart from him, almost no one from the remaining obscure ancient clans
lived over ten thousand years.
These obscure ancient clans and Divine King Luo Xue did not live in the
same generation. While they were obscure ancient clans, they were the
descendants of those ancient figures from ten thousand years ago.
In terms of skills, it was impossible for them to be compared to that Yang

Lord Tenth Heaven person whom Divine King Luo Xue killed.
Endless explosions could be heard at this instant. The Pagoda Sword

Master’s side and the You Ancient Clan’s side were locked in a battle.
Immensely horrifying martial auras crashed into one another, and
remarkable skills were executed. One could hardly distinguish the situation
with the naked eye.
“Holy Lady, are we going to join the battle?”
The Blood Moon Elder was standing beside Ye Qingtang currently. The two
of them had long been ignored as though they did not exist.
Ardor and zeal coursed through the Blood Moon Elder’s blood as he
watched the great match. His eyes were burning while his unrivaled body
could not hold back any longer, and he wanted to show off his skills… By
then, he would definitely become the center of attention…
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply and shook her head.
“We are not joining the battle?” The Blood Moon Elder was slightly
surprised and did not know Ye Qingtang’s intention.
The Pagoda Sword Master and Ultimate Elder’s side fell behind in terms of
numbers and skills when fighting against the Ancient You Clan. Once Ye
Qingtang and he, two top Yang Lords, participated, there would be an
evident improvement in the situation.
However, Ye Qingtang did not say anything and inspected the sky instead.
The spirit energy of this mainland was expanded increasingly as the battle
intensified.
If it expanded to the limit, there would only be one possibility…
This mainland would no longer be able to bear this pressure…
The pressure of the spirit energy from the outer world would completely
crush this mainland!
By then, everyone did not need to continue fighting as everyone… would

die…
“Look at the spirit energy of this mainland.”
Ye Qingtang told the Blood Moon Elder.
“Spirit energy?”
Confusion was etched the Blood Moon Elder’s face as he did not know
what Ye Qingtang meant. He looked up instinctively.
His expression changed drastically a moment later, and horror filled his
wide eyes.
“This… This..” The Blood Moon Elder trembled slightly. “The spirit energy
of this mainland is compressed rapidly and inflating outward…”
“If… this goes on, this mainland will definitely be unable to bear the
pressure of the spirit energy… and explode…” The Blood Moon Elder was
astonished.
Once this mainland could not bear the pressure of the spirit energy and
exploded, no one dream shall of leaving this place alive. The people of this
mainland and the Ancient You Clan members would all die here!
Blood Moon Elder naturally knew the reason behind the compression and
expansion of the spirit energy.
The spirit energy in this mainland was thin from the start, and this mainland
was classified as a low-level mainland. Normally speaking, it could only
withstand the aura of an ordinary Yang Lord.
However, with Ancient You Clan, Pagoda Sword Master, and those
powerful ancient clans gathered at one place currently, all their forces,
including the Pagoda Sword Master’s Sword Dao willpower, had greatly
surpassed the power that a Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm could control
and even more so, the limit that this mainland could withstand…
Now that all the excess force that this mainland could withstand exploded
in one area, this was simply suicidal…
Chapter 1157
Just the thought of this gave the Blood Moon Elder goosebumps all over.
He hollered immediately.
“Stop fighting, everyone!”
The voice of Blood Moon Elder’s new body was shocking, and his shout
was like a thunderous roar that pierced everyone’s eardrums.
As expected, both parties looked at the Blood Moon Elder after the shout.
Noticing that everyone finally stopped fighting, the Blood Moon Elder
hurriedly pointed to the sky.
“Look for yourselves…”
Everyone looked up, and what laid before them stunned them utterly.
The clouds in the sky above them seemed to be burnt as a result of the
maximum compression and outward expansion of spirit energy.
“Burnt clouds…” Ultimate Elder was astonished.
The Ultimate Elder and the Pagoda Sword Master were high-level figures
and knew what was going on roughly after a slight inspection.
If they continued the fight with You Ancient Clan, the spirit energy would
be expanded to the maximum in no time, and the massive pressure released
was sufficient to destroy this mainland.
Given the scale of the explosion produced by the spirit energy, this
mainland would completely disappear from the Earth’s surface in at most
three to five breaths’ time.
Moreover, in this extremely short span of time, even a Holy Venerate level
figure who came here might not be able to escape this place alive…
Similarly, people from the You Ancient Clan noticed the unusual
phenomenon in the sky.
“Everyone, stop!”
The green-robed You Tong, one of the three Generals of Ancient You Clan,
shouted with a deep frown.
Their martial skills had exceeded the limit that this low-level mainland
could bear, and if they continued to fight, they would be unable to obtain
the Spiritual Abode or even leave this place alive.
Both parties did not dare to make a move recklessly.
The main force of both parties had ordered to stop the fight, and the burnt
clouds in the sky caused uneasiness. No one dared to take any rash and
unconsidered actions.
“Everyone, you all have seen the situation.” Pagoda Sword Master looked
at the three Generals of the Ancient You Clan and said.
Their powers had already exceeded the limit that this mainland could bear,
and they were even gathered together. The originally perilous spirit energy
of this mainland could no longer withstand the powers unleashed in the
intense mass battle. If they continued the battle, the spirit energy of this
mainland and, subsequently, the entire mainland would explode
ultimately…
All of them would die here.
A one-eyed elderly of You Ancient Clan coldly said, “It is simple. Since we
can’t battle in the same place, we can split up the battlefield.”
Their objective for coming to this mainland was to obtain You Yun’s
Spiritual Abode and would definitely not put an end to their plan. On the
other hand, the powerful figures of this mainland, with Ultimate Elder and
Pagoda Sword Master in the lead, would not sit idly and wait for death.
This war was unavoidable yet also could not continue in this way.
Otherwise, both sides would be over.
The only strategy now was to disperse the powers of the masses to prevent
the suicidal act of an aggressive battle at one spot.
The other two Generals’ eyes brightened at that suggestion. As long as the
battlefield was spread out, the pressure from the war would naturally be
dispersed… By then, such a circumstance would not happen.
You Yun’s Spiritual Abode must be obtained and had to be brought back to
You Ancient Clan’s headquarters no matter what. This was the do-or-die
order given by the senior executives of the headquarters.
Chapter 1158
Chapter 1158: Splitting The Battlefield (1)
“Just as you wish,” the Pagoda Sword Master said as he swiftly swept a
gaze across the three generals.
Under the circumstances, it was unrealistic to expect the Ancient You Clan
to abandon their invasion and choose to leave, so they had no choice but to
fight on. However, they were unable to gather in one spot, so they were
forced to split up the battlefield.
In the end, the land was divided into three zones: the eastern part of the
mainland became the eastern battlefield; the northern part became the
northern battlefield; the southern part became the southern battlefield.
The Ultimate Elder assumed command of the eastern battlefield, the Pagoda
Sword Master of the northern battlefield, while the powerful cultivators of
the ancient clan held the southern battlefield!
“Go.”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Elder and said.
The three main battlefields had been formed, and there would be no fighting
here. Ye Qingtang wanted to leave before the Ancient You Clan noticed
herself and the Blood Moon Elder.
Although Blood Moon Elder had not yet been exposed, if he remained in
the Ancient You Clan, he would die. He had no choice but to leave with Ye
Qingtang.
When he heard that, the Blood Moon Elder nodded. He threw Ye Qingtang
onto his left shoulder and stepped out. He instantly vanished on the spot.
The formation of the three main battlefields was not good news for the
Ultimate Elder or Pagoda Sword Master.
Splitting the battlefield was equivalent to dividing their manpower and

strength. The Ancient You Clan had no problem dividing their manpower
and strength.
The Ancient You Clan had many more powerful cultivators than this
mainland. The more the powerful cultivators from this mainland were split
up, the better it was for the clan.
After half a day, the Blood Moon Elder’s huge body suddenly appeared in
the Falling Sky Valley of the Nine Nights Dynasty.
Blood Moon Elder’s appearance caused an uproar in the entire Nine Nights
Dynasty. They only relaxed when they finally realized that the Blood Moon
Elder was a friend and not an enemy.
“Mo… ther…”
When he saw that Ye Qingtang had returned, little Luo Xue ran out of the
valley. He hugged Ye Qingtang’s ankles and batted his eyelids at Ye
Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang smiled when she saw little Luo Xue running towards her on
his short legs. She picked him up and hugged him.
While he was in her embrace, little Luo Xue suddenly spotted the little
white tiger in Ye Qingtang’s arms. It was as if he had discovered a new
world. His small white hand immediately caught hold of the little white
tiger’s ears.
“If you were not so small…” The little white tiger glared at little Luo Xue.
“Has little Luo Xue been good?”
Ye Qingtang put down Luo Xue and laughed softly.
When he heard that, little Luo Xue held onto the little white tiger’s ear
while nodding at Ye Qingtang.
Before long, Perfected Xuanchen, the Ye Family and the Si Family all came
out of the valley.
Everyone was shocked to see the Blood Moon Elder’s huge body.
Ye Qingtang had no choice but to explain the circumstances to them.
After hearing Ye Qingtang’s explanation, everyone relaxed. Many Falling

Sky Valley disciples surrounded the Blood Moon Elder and stared at him, as
if studying his expression.
“Qingtang, what’s going on?”
Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.
Ye Qingtang did not hide anything and explained all that had happened to
them.
Perfected Xuanchen was very shocked to learn about the division of the
battlefield.
The Nine Nights Dynasty was south of the mainland and was considered to
be in the southern zone. Based on the division of the mainland’s battlefield,
it would be under the command of the ancient clan…
“Qingtang, are these powerful cultivators from the ancient clan the same as
the ancient clan that came to our Falling Sky Valley previously…”
Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang with a somewhat worried
expression.
Chapter 1159
“Master, there is more than one ancient clan between the mountains and the
clouds. The ancient clan controlling the southern war zone is not the same
as the clan that came to Falling Sky Valley previously,” said Ye Qingtang.
The ancient clan that came to the Falling Sky Valley previously was the
most powerful ancient clan in this mainland and had members who were
Tenth Heaven Yang Lords. However, in the battle of the Falling Sky Valley,
most of the powerful cultivators of that ancient clan had been killed by
Divine King Luo Xue, so they were greatly weakened.
However, the ancient clan holding the southern zone was an ancient clan
hidden between the mountains and clouds and was different from the other
ancient clan.
Perfected Xuanchen relaxed after hearing Ye Qingtang’s explanation.
At that moment, the Ye Family members all sighed. The mainland’s

battlefield was divided into three zones. They were cultivators in the
southern battlefield but were too weak to fight the Ancient You Clan.
Although they were cultivators of this mainland, they had no way of
protecting their homeland once it was invaded. They were not even worthy
of entering the battlefield…
Even Ye Qingtang was somewhat worried.
Even without dividing up the powerful cultivators of this mainland, the

Pagoda Sword Master, the Ultimate Elder, and the Master of the Ancient
Clan could hold their own against the three generals. The extremely
powerful cultivators at the same level as the generals were about equal in
numbers. But below the rank of general, their numbers differed vastly.
The vast difference in numbers meant that this mainland would die slowly.
The Ultimate Elder and Pagoda Sword Master, and even the Master of the
ancient clan, knew this, but they had no other recourse.
If things carried on like that, before long… the three battlefields would
slowly be lost!
“Eldest Young Lady… what should we do?” Daoist Zijin looked at Ye

Qingtang and asked worriedly.
Besides the powerful cultivators from the hidden ancient clan and the
Ancient You Clan, cultivators at the level of Daoist Zijin would normally be
considered the most powerful cultivators in this mainland, second only to
the three main forces.
But with the changes that occurred in this mainland—the Ancient You
Clan’s invasion, the Pagoda Sword Master’s return, the Ultimate Elder’s
appearance, the hidden ancient clan resurfacing… their status was reduced
to nothing. They were not even worthy of being used as cannon fodder.
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly and did not hurry to answer.
Based on Ye Qingtang and the Blood Moon Elder’s power, they could be
considered the most powerful cultivators in this mainland. However, they
were unable to change the tide of battle. The Ancient You Clan was just too
powerful and too numerous. Also, there was still the powerful commander
in chief who had not yet made an appearance.
In the long run, how long could this mainland last? A few days? A few
months? Or even half a year?
No matter how long it lasted, the conclusion was inevitable.
This heralded the end of this mainland’s hopes.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath. Although she felt helpless to change the
situation, at that moment, her gaze swept across everyone in the Falling Sky
Valley, and she spoke decisively.
“I will protect all of you… until the last possible moment.”
In her previous life, she had no cares or worries. She had left this mainland
early without knowing what kind of crisis it experienced in the end.
Today, the people she cared about the most were all in this mainland.
Her relatives, her master…
Even though there was no hope, she would guard them all to the very end.
When they heard that, everyone quavered.
Although Ye Qingtang had not spoken loudly, each one of her decisive
words reached their ears.
It was just a simple sentence, but under the circumstances, this promise was
worth its weight in gold…
Chapter 1160
“Qingtang… come with me.”
Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye Qingtang and spoke suddenly.
Ye Qingtang immediately handed little Luo Xue over to her father, Ye Ling,
and followed Perfected Xuanchen.
Ye Qingtang and Perfected Xuanchen soon came to a desolate place.
“Qingtang, I have discovered something…” Perfected Xuanchen checked to

ensure that there was no one about before speaking.
Ye Qingtang was taken aback when she saw Perfected Xuanchen’s

expression. She did not know what had happened to cause Perfected
Xuanchen to act so mysteriously.
“Master, may I ask what has happened?” Ye Qingtang vaguely sensed that
Perfected Xuanchen had something important to tell her.
Perfected Xuanchen pondered for a moment before saying, “Qingtang, I

suppose you know about little You Yun’s background?”
Although she did not know why Perfected Xuanchen had suddenly
mentioned little You Yun, Ye Qingtang was naturally aware of her
background.
Little You Yun was created from the power of the extraordinary lady’s
spiritual abode. The source of her power was the spiritual abode. Of course,
this was merely Ye Qingtang’s guess. But no matter what, little You Yun
had some close connection with the extraordinary lady. Ye Qingtang even
suspected that little You Yun was the extraordinary lady’s reincarnation…
“Qingtang, I’ll just speak bluntly… you may not believe me, because even I
find it hard to believe it myself.” Perfected Xuanchen looked at Ye
Qingtang mysteriously.
When she saw the serious Perfected Xuanchen looking so mysterious, Ye

Qingtang could not help but laugh softly. “Master, what’s the big secret?
Stop being mysterious.”
“Qingtang… yesterday I discovered by chance that… little You Yun… can

control the spirit energy in this mainland!” Perfected Xuanchen finally
blurted out what he had seen and heard.
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed when she heard Perfected Xuanchen’s

words.
To be able to control the spirit energy in this mainland… what kind of

concept was that?! It was akin to being a true god!
“Master, is that true?” Ye Qingtang was somewhat skeptical.
“Absolutely!” Perfected Xuanchen nodded repeatedly. “Qingtang, you

should know that we martial cultivators basically rely on spirit energy. The
difference between powerful and weak cultivators is the ability to control
and absorb spirit energy. To become a powerful cultivator, one must be
situated in a place rich in spirit energy and physically absorb this spirit
energy to achieve breakthroughs to the next level… if… little You Yun can
control spirit energy… then she can…”
As Perfected Xuanchen spoke, a trace of shock surfaced in Ye Qingtang’s

eyes. Of course, Ye Qingtang understood this principle.
If little You Yun could really control spirit energy, then in some sense, she
could create gods!
“I understand…” Ye Qingtang muttered softly to herself.
Little You Yun and the extraordinary lady had some intimate connection,
and this mainland was created from the extraordinary lady’s Spiritual
Abode. It made sense that little You Yun could control the spirit energy in
this mainland… It was as if the extraordinary lady herself was present!
A moment later, Ye Qingtang followed Perfected Xuanchen to the pavilion.

Little You Yun was in her room.
Little You Yun’s eyes brightened the moment she saw Ye Qingtang.
However, she seemed unwilling to acknowledge Perfected Xuanchen and
pouted.
When he saw that, Perfected Xuanchen looked rather embarrassed. “Little

You Yun, are you still angry with grandfather?”
When Perfected Xuanchen saw that little You Yun could control spirit
energy, he had deliberately asked little You Yun to repeatedly perform her
actions. In the end, little You Yun had grown impatient and refused to
respond to Perfected Xuanchen.
“Haha, little You Yun, don’t be angry. Grandfather has brought you a treat!”
Perfected Xuanchen laughed happily and strode forward. He took out a
stick of candy from somewhere.
Chapter 1161
Chapter 1161: Supplying Spirit Energy (1)
Little You Yun stared unblinkingly at the candy with her large black eyes.
Her little tongue greedily licked her small lips. She waved her small hands,
walked over to take the candy from Perfected Xuanchen’s hands, and
smiled brilliantly.
Ye Qingtang was rendered speechless by her master’s ease in coaxing

children.
When he saw that Ye Qingtang’s expression looked rather strange,

Perfected Xuanchen laughed in embarrassment. “I once had a daughter…
so… I have some experience in coaxing children…”
“…”
Her master was certainly “multi-talented”.
Little You Yun held the candy that Perfected Xuanchen had handed her and
licked it with satisfaction. Her little face beamed with a sweet smile.
When he saw that little You Yun did not seem to be angry anymore,
Perfected Xuanchen gently coaxed her. “Little You Yun, can you
manipulate the spirit energy once more for grandfather?”
Little You Yun tilted her head to look at Perfected Xuanchen. Her large
black eyes blinked; then, she glanced at the candy in her hand that was
mostly gone. She stuffed the remaining piece in her mouth so that her little
cheeks bulged. She clapped her small hands and with her cheeks still
bulging, nodded at Perfected Xuanchen.
Perfected Xuanchen could not help but laugh softly at little You Yun. He
involuntarily rubbed her small head and said gently, “Little You Yun is such
a good girl. Grandfather will bring her to eat something nice later.”
When little You Yun heard that, her eyes immediately brightened, and she
nodded vigorously.
Ye Qingtang could not help but giggle at the scene. If she had not seen it
with her own eyes, she would not have imagined that the usually dignified
Perfected Xuanchen was so good at coaxing children.
It looked like Perfected Xuanchen was getting along well with little You
Yun.
However…
Little You Yun was just too easy to coax. A stick of candy and she was
content…
Perfected Xuanchen and Ye Qingtang swiftly brought little You Yun out of
the house.
“Go ahead…” Perfected Xuanchen gently patted little You Yun’s small
head.
Little You Yun batted her eyelids and stepped forward.
The next second, little You Yun’s eyes slowly turned green, and an
indescribable aura surged forth from her body.
In a split second, the spirit energy in the void sank. An immense amount of
spirit energy visibly accumulated in the void above. The density of the spirit
energy far exceeded the limit of this mainland.
“This… is a miracle…” Perfected Xuanchen looked at the spirit energy in
the void above. Although he had seen it once, he could not help but exclaim
again.
When Ye Qingtang saw this amazing scene, a trace of wonder involuntarily

surfaced in her eyes.
This mainland was created from the extraordinary lady’s Spiritual Abode.
In a sense, in this mainland, the extraordinary lady was equivalent to a
creator god. It was entirely possible that she possessed a supreme power
that allowed her to control the spirit energy.
Further, little You Yun had some intricate connection with the extraordinary
lady. Although her ability to control this mainland’s spirit energy was
beyond Ye Qingtang’s expectations, it was also within reason.
When she saw this scene, an idea suddenly surfaced in Ye Qingtang’s mind.
“If… little You Yun could send spirit energy into a cultivator’s body…”
Little You Yun heard Ye Qingtang murmur.
Little You Yun tilted her head and glanced at Ye Qingtang. Her eyes
flickered.
Then, she looked at Perfected Xuanchen as if she had suddenly thought of

something. Her eyes flashed.
Chapter 1162
In the next second…
The extremely dense spirit energy in the void above immediately rushed
into Falling Sky Valley!
Ye Qingtang and Perfected Xuanchen were shocked to see the dense spirit
energy suddenly rush towards them.
But before they understood what was going on.
The dense spirit energy that was pouring down swiftly shrouded Perfected
Xuanchen!
The spirit energy that enclosed Perfected Xuanchen suddenly rushed into
his body at great speed.
Ye Qingtang, who was watching from the side, saw huge amounts of spirit
energy rushing into Perfected Xuanchen’s body. Her eyes widened
involuntarily.
As huge amounts of spirit energy rushed in, Perfected Xuanchen’s martial

ability increased with unimaginable speed in the span of a few short
breaths.
Perfected Xuanchen looked shocked, and his face was filled with disbelief.
“I’ve… broken through… how is that possible?!”
He had been at the Third Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord for many
years. Many years ago, his martial ability had reached a bottleneck.
However, within the span of a few short breaths, he had broken through to
the Fifth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord!
Before Perfected Xuanchen could finish speaking, he looked shocked again.
“Yin Yang Perfected Lord… Sixth Heaven… what is this!”
In an instant, his ability had increased by another level!
Perfected Xuanchen was unable to believe what was happening. It was as if

he was in a dream. However, his breakthrough in cultivation level was real.
As Perfected Xuanchen’s cultivation level broke through to the Yang Lord

realm of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh Heaven, Ye Qingtang keen
senses perceived that Perfected Xuanchen’s face was starting to turn pale,
and his entire body began to shudder violently.
“Little You Yun… stop for a while.” Ye Qingtang flew over to little You
Yun and spoke hurriedly.
Little You Yun looked at Ye Qingtang in bewilderment but obediently

nodded her head and dispersed the spirit energy that surrounded Perfected
Xuanchen.
Just as little You Yun dispersed the spirit energy, Perfected Xuanchen
stumbled backward for a few meters before he could finally stand firmly.
He was completely ashen and covered with large drops of sweat.
“Master, are you alright?” Ye Qingtang looked at Perfected Xuanchen

worriedly.
“No big deal, just…” Perfected Xuanchen panted heavily and shook his
head. “I’ve reached the limit… of my ability to absorb spirit energy…”
Ye Qingtang only relaxed after hearing Perfected Xuanchen’s words.
It looked like little You Yun could indeed control the spirit energy in this
mainland.
Also, little You Yun was entirely capable of sending spirit energy into a
cultivator’s body, causing their martial ability to improve greatly in a short
span of time.
Because of You Yun’s curse, in this mainland, the highest realm that
cultivators could reach was Yin Yang Perfected Lord.
However, breaking through to the Ninth and Tenth Heaven of Yang Lord
had nothing to do with spirit energy. Instead, one had to open an “iron door”
in one’s dantian. Hence, little You Yun’s use of spirit energy was limited to
helping a cultivator break through to the peak of the Eighth Heaven of Yin
Also, a cultivator’s tolerance was limited. Not all cultivators could tolerate
the impact of the spirit energy that would bring them to the peak of the
Eighth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord within a short span of time.
A cultivator’s body was like a vessel while spirit energy was like water in
the vessel. If the rate at which the spirit energy was being supplied could be
carefully controlled, then a cultivator could swiftly increase his capabilities
within a short span of time.
However, once the supply of spirit energy exceeded the limit of what
cultivator’s body could tolerate, the consequences would be dire.
Chapter 1163
Whether it was a blessing or a curse would depend on whether the spirit

energy supplied exceeded what the cultivator could tolerate.
For example, after Perfected Xuanchen broke through to the peak of the
Seventh Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord, his body was unable to
tolerate any more spirit energy. That was his limit, but if he was forced to
continually absorb spirit energy for further breakthroughs, he would
explode and die.
“Grandfather…”
When little You Yun saw how pale Perfected Xuanchen was, she thought
that she had done something wrong. She pursed her lips, and her eyes were
misty with self-reproach.
“Little You Yun is a good girl… Grandfather is fine. Grandfather is so

grateful to little You Yun…” Perfected Xuanchen’s eyes were emotional. He
had never imagined that he could become a Yang Lord in this lifetime.
When she saw little You Yun’s self-reproachful look, Ye Qingtang could not
help but chuckle. She hugged little You Yun and spoke to her gently.
“Little You Yun has done very well. Grandfather is fine.”

Little You Yun looked at Ye Qingtang with some bewilderment and then
looked at Perfected Xuanchen before slowly nodding.
“I really must thank little You Yun… I have actually… managed to

become… a Yang Lord!” Perfected Xuanchen was all smiles. If he had not
experienced it himself, he would never have believed that he could have
gone from the Third Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord to the peak of the
Seventh Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord, to become a Yang Lord within
half a minute.
It felt like a dream or a fantasy. It was surreal.
However, Perfected Xuanchen swiftly suppressed his emotions and turned

to look at Ye Qingtang. “Qingtang… since little You Yun can control spirit
energy and send it into my body… that means that she can do the same… to
create Yang Lords!”
“That’s right. From a certain perspective, that is certainly true.” Ye

Qingtang nodded.
“In that case, in our Falling Sky Valley, including the Ye and Si Families…
if we all become Yang Lords… no, if everyone in this mainland becomes a
Yang Lord… then we will have nothing to fear from the Ancient You Clan
of Central Mainland!” Perfected Xuanchen became more and more agitated
when he thought of this possibility.
When she saw Perfected Xuanchen’s agitated look, Ye Qingtang shook her
head and said, “Theoretically that’s true, but it is impossible in reality.”
“It is impossible in reality?” When he heard Ye Qingtang’s words, Perfected

Xuanchen was taken aback. “Why?”
“Master, you could break through to the realm of Yang Lord because your
martial talents and mental state were sufficient,” Ye Qingtang said seriously.
“Even so, you reached the limit at the peak of the Yin Yang Seventh
Heaven. If you had forced yourself to break through to the Eighth Heaven,
it will be very dangerous, and you might explode.
“It is the same for everyone else. For an ordinary disciple, their limit would
be a Yin Lord like you. If they were forced to break through to the level of
Yang Lord, they might be in danger.
“They cannot become Yang Lords unless they all have a superior martial
talent and mental states. Also, ordinary people who have never cultivated
before and Connate level cultivators cannot tolerate too much spirit
energy.”
Although this method was good, it was limited by the cultivators

themselves.
Perfected Xuanchen understood after hearing Ye Qingtang’s explanation.
An ordinary person who had never cultivated before could not tolerate spirit
energy filling their bodies, while those at the Connate level were not at a
sufficiently high level of cultivation. They had not even reached the
threshold of martial arts cultivation and could not tolerate too much spirit
energy. For them, becoming Yang Lords was a mere fantasy.
When he realized that, Perfected Xuanchen could not help but feel
disappointed.
Chapter 1164
Chapter 1164: The Light of Hope (1)
As she watched the joy fade from Perfected Xuanchen’s face, Ye Qingtang
said, “But no matter what, little You Yun can still create a batch of powerful
cultivators for us…”
The mainland was currently divided into three main battlefields. They
already lacked powerful cultivators, but now, the situation was worsened by
the division. The Ancient You Clan was different. They had plenty of
powerful cultivators, so they were not greatly affected by the division of the
battlefield.
If little You Yun could create more powerful cultivators, they might have a
chance…
“In that case, let us quickly ask the twelve peak masters and Daoist Zijin to
receive spirit energy from little You Yun!” Perfected Xuanchen said. But
another thought came to his mind, and he felt something was amiss. So, he
changed the topic and spoke carefully.
“Actually we shouldn’t act precipitately. We first have to ascertain their

loyalty to this mainland. Otherwise, they might betray this mainland after
becoming Yang Lords and join the Ancient You Clan. Then, we would have
strengthened the enemy instead…”
As the Ancient You Clan aggressively swept through the land, there would
certainly be some traitors among the major forces.
Considering the current circumstances, Perfected Xuanchen had to be

cautious and prepared for the worst.
Ye Qingtang had also considered Perfected Xuanchen’s worries. But how

were they to prove something like loyalty at a time like that?
One must not doubt one’s subordinates. If one doubted them, then they
should not be entrusted with anything. Ye Qingtang understood this
principle.
“Master, there presently is no good method of proving the depth of their

loyalty to this mainland. But I think that since everyone grew up in this
mainland and their relatives and friends are all here… if we should lose the
battle, everyone will die. I believe everyone understands this principle.
There is hope only in victory. No one will willingly go over to the enemy
who has come to destroy our home,” said Ye Qingtang.
Of course, it would be best if every person’s loyalty could be individually

tested. But at the moment, they lacked the time to do so.
Furthermore…
Ye Qingtang also believed they knew that if they went over to the Ancient
You Clan, they would be mere lackeys in the eyes of the Clan.
Who would willingly be a lackey?
“Sigh… I hope so.” Perfected Xuanchen heaved a sigh.
After some discussion between Perfected Xuanchen and Yin Yang Perfected
Lord, they summoned the twelve peak masters. Ye Qingtang also gathered
Daoist Zijin, Elder Bai Kui, and all the Yin Yang Perfected Lords in the Ye
and Si Families.
When everyone had congregated, they noticed that Perfected Xuanchen’s

ability had already increased to the realm of Yang Lord!
The last time they saw Perfected Xuanchen, he had been a mere Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. Third Heaven. How had he managed to become a Yang
Lord… in the span of a few hours?
Everyone was perplexed and shocked. If they had not seen it with their own
eyes, they would not have believed it.
When Perfected Xuanchen saw that everyone was present, he did not delay
further and explained to everyone how his ability had increased so rapidly.
But he deliberately hid the fact that little You Yun could control the spirit
energy in this mainland.
This matter was just too unbelievable. Also, Perfected Xuanchen and Ye
Qingtang were worried that some might have evil designs on little You Yun
if they found out about her special ability.
However, even after hiding little You Yun’s role in this matter, the issue was
still shocking.
“Valley Master Xuanchen, are you saying… you have a method to make us
Yang Lords?!” Daoist Zijin was shocked.
Chapter 1165
“That’s right!” Perfected Xuanchen nodded with a serious expression.

“Qingtang found a Dharma treasure that can control spirit energy…”
Afterward, Perfected Xuanchen peered at Ye Qingtang discreetly. This was

the explanation that he and Ye Qingtang discussed earlier on.
After hearing what Perfected Xuanchen said, Elder Bai Kui and the rest
looked at Ye Qingtang in astonishment.
“Control this mainland’s… spirit energy?!”
Ye Qingtang nodded and agreed according to the priorly agreed explanation

with Perfected Xuanchen.
“Yes.”
“Holy Lady… control this mainland’s spirit energy… In this case, we can
create a God!” The Blood Moon Elder’s towering body approached them
with great strides, causing thunderous rumbles.
“Look… how much spirit energy can this huge and unrivaled body of mine
digest?! In this case, I can become an Emperor-level figure… No, I can
become a God!” Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang in exhilaration.
“Holy Lady… don’t waste any more time. Give me all the spirit energy to
digest. By then, I can crush the You Ancient Clan into pieces with a single
punch!”
“Give it all to you…”
“That is too much from you!”
“Where are you from and who are you to talk so arrogantly! What do you
mean by giving all to you?! Can’t we become powerful figures and protect
our homeland?”
“Eldest Young Lady, who is this monster?!”
Before Ye Qingtang could explain, the Blood Moon Elder’s lips twitched.
“I’m a monster? What a joke. My unrivaled body can absorb tons of spirit
energy, and it is nothing difficult to be an Emperor-level figure by then.
What do you all want to absorb spirit energy with your ant-like bodies for?
It’s simply a waste. Also, I am not a monster. I am an Elder of the Blood
Moon Sect, and I possessed this body from an Ancient You Clan Elder.
“Pfft. An Elder of Blood Moon Sect… Big deal…”
“Yeah, I don’t see your Blood Moon Sect coming to protect our homeland.”
“You’re big-sized, so you’re great? There are so many Emperor-level

figures, but there’s barely anyone with a body like yours.”
Ye Qingtang was having a splitting headache from the quarrel, and she
frowned immediately.
“Quiet.”
“Do you all hear it? Told you all to shut up!” The Blood Moon Elder
snickered.
“I want you to keep quiet.” Ye Qingtang shot a look at Blood Moon Elder.
The voice of Blood Moon Elder’s current body was like thunder that hurt
everyone’s eardrums, and no one could withstand it.
“You’re already at the peak of Yang Lord Eighth Heaven, and this is the
limit that this mainland can withstand. No matter how much spirit energy
you absorb, you will only be a Yang Lord on this mainland. It is impossible
to become an Emperor-level figure, much less a God. Everyone has a
different limit for the absorption of spirit energy, and absorbing spirit
energy by force will only result in death.” Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood
Moon Elder and poured cold water on the Blood Moon Elder, waking him
up from his beautiful dream of becoming an Emperor-level figure.
“What… This…” Blood Moon Elder was surprised by Ye Qingtang’s

explanation.
Daoist Zijin, Elder Bai Kui, and the rest wanted to laugh when they saw the
Blood Moon Elder’s expression.
This person was truly greedy to want to become an Emperor-level figure

and even a God…
The spirit energy on this mainland was limited. Becoming an Emperor-level

figure required the absorption of spirit energy, coordination of a
corresponding mental state, and even some mysterious enlightenment. On
top of that, all of those would only give a tiny chance of becoming an
Emperor-level figure.
The Blood Moon Elder sighed immediately. After everything, he could not
absorb spirit energy and was agitated for nothing…
Chapter 1166
Very quickly, Perfected Xuanchen returned to a small pavilion not far away
and instructed her to control the spirit energy in the room to prevent others
from seeing it.
Before long, spirit energy rapidly condensed in the air above, and it was
exceptionally rich.
Looking at the spirit energy, Elder Bai Kui exclaimed repeatedly. He was
going to be the first person out of everyone to feel this power.
“Elder Bai Kui, you must tell me when you’ve reached your limit, or else
the consequences will be dire.” Ye Qingtang warned once again.
“Eldest Young Lady, I understand… Let’s begin!” Elder Bai Kui took a
deep breath and said with a nod.
As Elder Bai Kui finished his sentence, the spirit energy in the air rapidly
enshrouded him, and strings of spirit energy surged into his body.
With just a few breaths, Elder Bai Kui’s martial realm advanced from Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven to Fourth Heaven and subsequently to
Fifth Heaven before everyone’s eyes.
When he reached the early-stage of Eighth Heaven, Elder Bai Kui was
ghastly white. Unable to bear the ripping pain that his body was
experiencing, he shouted loudly. “Eldest Young Lady… enough!!”
Then, the spirit energy that enveloped Elder Bai Kui faded away
immediately.
At this instant, everyone was utterly dumbfounded when they looked at

Elder Bai Kui, who was in the early-stage of Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Eighth Heaven.
Although they learned from Perfected Xuanchen that Ye Qingtang had a

Dharma treasure that could control spirit energy, they still felt inexplicable
amazement when they personally saw Elder Bai Kui advancing from Yin
Yang Perfected Lord Third Heaven to Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth
Heaven.
“Oh my god… This is simply an insane power…” Daoist Zijin walked over
to Elder Bai Kui and shuddered when he felt Elder Bai Kui’s Yang Lord
aura. Yet, he could not help but be exhilarated. In this case… Eldest Young
Lady would definitely help him become a Yang Lord…
“Eldest Young Lady…”
A Ye Family Branch Master cupped his fists and asked Ye Qingtang,

“Perfected Xuanchen is at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Seventh
Heaven, but why is Elder Bai Kui at Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth
Heaven?”
Ye Qingtang explained. “The absorption of spirit energy is based on the

cultivator’s own physique, martial talent, and mental state.”
“You mean that… a cultivator is like a holder, and every holder is different.
Some holders can absorb more spirit energy while others will absorb less
spirit energy…” The Ye Family Branch Master was in thought.

“So whether we can become a Yang Lord still depends on whether we can
absorb even more energy,” Daoist Zijin said.
The Blood Moon Elder was rather uninterested in their discussion. How
great would it be if he could absorb spirit energy as well?
The peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven was the peak of this
mainland. Although Yin Yang Perfected Lord Ninth Heaven and Tenth
Heaven both belonged to the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm, these two
realms could not be achieved by relying on absorbing spirit energy.
When Little Luo Xue was just reincarnated, Ye Qingtang once felt the
breath of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven and had a slight
understanding.
There was an “iron door” at a cultivator’s dantian. If this iron door could be
opened, one could advance to Yin Yang Perfected Lord Ninth Heaven and
even the Tenth Heaven.
Ye Qingtang once tried to open this iron door in her dantian, but no matter
how hard she tried or what methods she used, she had no idea where the
exact location of this iron door in her dantian was, much less opening it.
Chapter 1167
In this world, the number of cultivators corresponded to the number of

powerful figures with attainments. However, how many people could
advance to Yin Yang Perfected Lord Ninth Heaven and even Tenth Heaven?
These were known as the legendary realms as almost no one could enter it.
If Ye Qingtang could advance to Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven

with the injection of spirit energy, the You Ancient Clan would not be a
threat at all. However…
At this instant, the spirit energy in the air condensed once again and
enveloped Daoist Zijin in no time.
Under everyone’s nervous watch, Daoist Zijin paled and shouted to stop
after ten breaths.
“Peak of Yang Lord Seventh Heaven…”
Daoist Zijin’s eyes were filled with disbelief and excitement when he
inspected his realm.
Everyone there had never thought that they could hope to become a Yang
Lord in their lives…
“Thank you, Eldest Young Lady… Thank you so much!”
Daoist Zijin walked to Ye Qingtang and bowed.
Ye Qingtang, however, was very clear that she was not the one who allowed
Daoist Zijin to advance but Little You Yun. However, in consideration of
Little You Yun’s safety, she could not be seen; thus, Ye Qingtang could only
represent Little You Yun to accept their thanks.
With Daoist Zijin’s success in the lead, the others were filled with
anticipation and were eager to try.
Without wasting time, Ye Qingtang continued to let Little You Yun control
spirit energy in the dark and inject spirit energy into others.
Under the continuous injection of spirit energy, eight out of the twelve Peak
Masters had advanced to the Yang Lord realm.
As for the remaining four people, their bodies could no longer bear any
further injection of spirit energy and only managed to break through to the
peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Sixth Heaven.
Despite so, those four Peak Masters were satisfied as well. If they could
survive in this war, they should be able to reach the Yang Lord realm if they
cultivated for the rest of their lives.
Time ticked by, and more and more people’s skills were raised.
In the evening, Perfected Xuanchen walked out from the small pavilion and
whispered in Ye Qingtang’s ears. “Little You Yun is tired and cannot
continue to control the spirit energy.”
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. Little You Yun was already doing sufficiently
well, and there was no need to hurry to finish in one day now that they had
completely grasped this method.
Ye Qingtang turned to look at the remaining people who had not received
the injection of spirit energy and said, “I am tired from controlling the
Dharma treasure. I’ll continue after a day of rest.”
“You’ve worked hard, Eldest Young Lady!”
A few Si Family Yin Yang Perfected Lord figures immediately thanked Ye

Qingtang with cupped fists.
After everyone left, the Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang with an
odd expression. “Holy Lady… when did you obtain a Dharma treasure that
can control spirit energy? Why do I not know?”
The Blood Moon Elder had been following Ye Qingtang but was unaware
that Ye Qingtang owned such a Dharma treasure. He had already found it
strange when he heard Ye Qingtang saying this, but he was not a fool. Since
Ye Qingtang said this publicly, he naturally could not ask her in front of
everyone.
Seeing that everyone had left, Ye Qingtang was candid and explained the
situation to the Blood Moon Elder.
A light broke in upon the Blood Moon Elder.
Yet, exactly because of this, the Blood Moon Elder was somehow rather
moved by Ye Qingtang’s decision to tell him about everything.
Chapter 1168
Chapter 1168: A Collective Battle (1)
The Blood Moon Elder was aware of the importance of this matter, and the
fact that Ye Qingtang did not hide anything from him clearly showed her
trust in him.
He would definitely not disappoint her.
“Holy Lady, it’s dark already. Where do you think is suitable for me to
stay?” The Blood Moon Elder took a deep breath and asked Ye Qingtang.
“Where to stay in…”
Ye Qingtang sized up Blood Moon Elder’s huge body and was speechless
for the moment. “How about… you find a random mountain valley or
something…”
The Blood Moon Elder’s new body was too huge, and there was no room in
Falling Sky Valley where he could stay in.
“Uh… Alright…” Blood Moon Elder was slightly dumbfounded, and he

left helplessly.
While this new body was powerful, it was rather troublesome in his day-to-
day activities…
After the Blood Moon Elder left, Ye Qingtang headed to the small pavilion
alone.
Little You Yun was already fast asleep on Ye Qingtang’s bed.
Knowing that Little You Yun worked hard today, Ye Qingtang did not wake
her up for her to have a good rest.
Over the two days, there was a limit to the time in which Little You Yun
controlled the spirit energy, and the process of creating powerful figures
slowed down.
In this period of time, from the South battlefield, there had been continuous
news of the ancient clan’s defeat. In less than half a month, the Formidable
Heavens Dynasty and the surrounding land had been completely dominated
by You Ancient Clan, and it was said that more than ten Yang Lords from
the ancient clan were killed…
The North and East battlefield were guarded by Ultimate Elder and Pagoda
Sword Master respectively, and the situation was considered to be in control
at the moment, unlike the South battlefield, which was close to a complete
defeat.
In reality, it was not that the mainland’s obscure ancient clan was weak. It
was just that the You Ancient Clan greatly valued Little You Yun, who was
in Falling Sky Valley of the Nine Nights Dynasty. Thus, they increased the
deployment and offense capabilities in the South battlefield.
The next morning.
Peerless School’s Sect Master paid a visit to Falling Sky Valley personally.
“The ancient clan wishes to invite Miss Ye to join the South battlefield. The
current situation in the South battlefield is not optimistic…” The Peerless
School Sect Master was donned in a green robe and was about sixty years
old. Standing at the lower end of the main hall, he looked at Ye Qingtang
not faraway and sighed softly.
A Peerless School warden who headed to Falling Sky Valley was killed and
then revived by Divine King Luo Xue previously, and the Peerless School
Sect Master learned of Falling Sky Valley’s situation from that warden.
What he was more surprised about was that one of Perfected Xuanchen’s
little disciple was already a Yang Lord at such a young age.
Now that he met her today, she was indeed impressive.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Peerless School Sect Master for a second. After
remaining silent for a while, she finally spoke. “My Master Perfected
Xuanchen’s daughter died in the hands of your Peerless School disciples.”
The Peerless School Sect Master’s expression changed when he heard that.
From afar, an icy glint and sadness appeared in Perfected Xuanchen’s eyes.
Back then, Perfected Xuanchen’s daughter had a stunning appearance and

was known as Nine Nights Dynasty’s top beauty. When the Peerless School
disciples failed at courting her, she was cruelly humiliated and then killed.
Perfected Xuanchen had never forgotten and could not forget about this
incident.
If not for the fact that the current mainland was invaded by outsiders,
Perfected Xuanchen, who had become a Yang Lord, would definitely not
leave the matter at that and would definitely fight it out with Peerless
School.
However, given the current situation, Peerless School also belonged to one
of the main combat forces in the South battlefield, and the death of any one
Yang Lord was a heavy loss to this mainland.
“I did hear… about this matter.” The Peerless School Sect Master nodded
hesitantly after a long while and said.
Chapter 1169
However, in the eyes of Peerless School, the Peerless School was superior
and represented absolute authority in the Nine Nights Dynasty’s land. As
such, the Peerless School Sect Master did not care about it and had never
respected Falling Sky Valley.
But today, Falling Sky Valley was not like before…
“Let’s not talk about him today. How does Peerless School intend to give
Falling Sky Valley an explanation?” Ye Qingtang said coldly.
“I understand.” Peerless School Sect Master looked behind.
Two Peerless School senior executives dragged a young man who was
about thirty years old into the main hall.
“Valley Master Xuanchen, this is the murderer of your daughter. He was

only a disciple in Peerless School back then. He has passed the age for
disciples, and his performance is pretty good, so he became a warden in
Peerless School. I brought him here to Falling Sky Valley today for you to
punish him however you want,” Peerless School Sect Master said.
The Peerless School did not care for a mere warden; what the Peerless
School minded was just their face. Handing this warden to Falling Sky
Valley was equivalent to telling the world that the Peerless School yielded
to the Falling Sky Valley.
However, the current situation was very unique. The South battlefield had
fallen into an extremely disadvantageous position. Should this continue on,
Peerless School would definitely be annihilated. Moreover, the You Ancient
Clan had already begun invading the Nine Nights Dynasty’s land.
Furthermore, the Peerless School was at fault for this incident from the
start.
Ye Qingtang sized up that young warden and then looked at Perfected

Xuanchen.
She was very clear that regardless of the conflicts and grudges between
Falling Sky Valley and Peerless School, neither party should blow up at the
other in such a special period.
Perfected Xuanchen was naturally aware of the current circumstance as

well. Since Peerless School was willing to hand over that disciple, it was
considered their act of sincerity, and Perfected Xuanchen would not hold
onto the past matter.
Immediately, Perfected Xuanchen walked forward and arrived beside that

young male.
The young male trembled slightly and looked at Perfected Xuanchen in

fear.
Swoosh!
Without uttering a word, Perfected Xuanchen struck his palm out and
crushed the young male’s skull with his palm force.
Looking at the young man who tragically died before him, the rage that
Perfected Xuanchen had been repressing for years seemed to dissipate at
this moment.
No matter what, he personally avenged his daughter…

“Valley Master Xuanchen, we are extremely regretful of the incident back
then. If this mainland can be safe and the enemies are chased away, my
Peerless School will definitely give you a satisfying compensation.” The
Peerless School Sect Master looked at Perfected Xuanchen and said.
Perfected Xuanchen shook his head. “Forget about the compensation.”
His daughter had already died, and however much compensation was
unable to retrieve the situation. Now, his daughter’s murderer was
personally killed by him, and he did not wish to continue pursuing or
mentioning this matter.
After seeing that Perfected Xuanchen had completely calmed down, Daoist
Zijin told the Peerless School Sect Master. “Tell us about the situation in the
South battlefield.”
“The South battlefield is guarded by the Master of the obscure ancient clan,
but the You Ancient Clan increased the deployment of powerful figures into
the South battlefield… It is difficult for us to resist them. The Formidable
Heavens Dynasty is currently lost. Peerless School, Phantom Valley, and
Beiming Manor suffered heavy losses, and it is the same for the ancient
clan, causing parts of the Nine Nights Dynasty to be seized as well.” The
Peerless School Sect Master could not help but sigh after informing them of
the situation.
Chapter 1170
The Sect Master of Peerless School wished to gather even more strength
now to delay more time. Although just one Yang Lord, Ye Qingtang, did not
matter much to the overall situation of the South battlefield, it was better
than nothing to have the combat power of an additional Yang Lord.
As long as they could buy enough time, perhaps the North or East
battlefield would have news of victory soon.
By then, Pagoda Sword Master or Ultimate Elder would definitely be able

to deploy troops to aid the South battlefield.
Ye Qingtang knew what the Peerless School Sect Master was thinking of,
and although it was a good idea, reality was extremely cruel.
Currently, with the You Ancient Clan increasing the number of powerful
figures in the South battlefield, Ultimate Elder and Pagoda Sword Master
could only barely resist the You Ancient Clan in their own battlefields, and
this merely slowed down You Ancient Clan’s momentum in the complete
invasion.
As time passed, the poison in the You Ancient Clan members would
weaken, and their skills would conversely increase, causing the annihilation
of this mainland to be just a matter of time.
While Little You Yun could control the spirit energy on this mainland and
produce even more Yang Lords, this was merely delaying the death of this
mainland.
It was almost unrealistic to completely defeat the You Ancient Clan as its
might was perhaps way beyond imagination.
It was a pity that Divine King Luo Xue and those obscure ancient clan
figures who could fight against Divine King Luo Xue had already died.
Otherwise, any one of them with the power of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Tenth Heaven could turn the situation around!
Regardless of such, no one would sit around and wait for death. Even
though they knew it was impossible to succeed, they could not wait for
death to arrive.
“What do you want us to do?” Elder Bai Kui looked at the Peerless School
Sect Master and asked.
“Head to the battlefield and stop You Ancient Clan’s continued invasion!”
Peerless School Sect Master said.
The thousands of people in the hall successively looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was now the absolute core of Falling Sky Valley. If she agreed,
they would follow her orders as part of their incumbent duty, but if she
refused, they would not listen to the Peerless School Sect Master to head to
the battlefield.
“We understand. It is our foremost duty to play a part now that the mainland
is in trouble. Once we are done settling with the valley’s matters, we will
head to the battlefield immediately to protect our homeland.” Ye Qingtang
looked at the Peerless School Sect Master and promised.
“Alright. I will not impose on you any further.” The Peerless School Sect
Master cupped his fists in gratitude and left.
After the Peerless School Sect Master left, Perfected Xuanchen looked at
Ye Qingtang and asked, “Qingtang, will we be able to guard the South
battlefield?”
Perfected Xuanchen had never witnessed the You Ancient Clan’s prowess
before; thus, he was unclear. However, if they could be so powerful that
both Pagoda Sword Master and Ultimate Elder could not do much against
them, they must be extremely powerful.
“Very difficult,” Ye Qingtang said honestly.
The situation of the South battlefield was not optimistic, and it could even
be said to be the most dangerous battlefield out of the three battlefields.
It was already very hard for the ancient clan Master, Peerless School, and
Beiming Manor to resist until now.
Although Ye Qingtang did not wish to boost other people’s morale and
reduce one’s own courage, the fact was such, and there was nothing they
could do.
However, although they were unable to defeat the You Ancient Clan, the
participation of the Falling Sky Valley would definitely slow down the You
Ancient Clan’s invasion, and there may be a turn in the situation in this
period of time.
Chapter 1171
In reality, Ye Qingtang had already made preparations to participate in the

war from the start; letting Little You Yun raise everyone’s skills was in
preparation for this.
However, she never expected the South battlefield’s situation to be so

severe, and its tide of defeat was earlier than she predicted.
Given the current situation, even if the Peerless School Sect Master did not
come forward personally, she would still participate in the war.
The entire mainland was at stake, and Ye Qingtang would definitely not
cower.
Two days later, with Little You Yun’s strength, a batch of Yin Yang
Perfected Lords was produced in Falling Sky Valley again.
The majority of them were the younger generation of the Ye Family

disciples.
However, the disciples’ skills were lacking as compared to the senior

executives: most of them were between Yin Lord Fifth Heaven and Sixth
Heaven, and only a few top talents in the Ye Family were Yang Lords.
For the senior executives, such as the Ye Family Clan Master, Ye Ling, and
Si Family Clan Master Si, their martial foundations were too weak, and
their martial talents were ordinary. Thus, it was difficult for them to become
powerful figures even with Little You Yun controlling the spirit energy.
Over this period of time, Ye Qingtang also had discussions with Absolute
Monarch of Heaven and the others from Central Mainland. This war
concerned their safety, and they were originally from the Central Mainland,
which meant that their skills were greater than the Falling Sky Valley and
Ye Family masses.
As such, Ye Qingtang suggested for them to be responsible for investigating

the war situation of the You Ancient Clan and especially on their
Commander.
The You Ancient Clan Commander had not shown up now, and no one
knew how his skills were.
The Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the rest were most suited to
investigate this.
Everyone hit off with Ye Qingtang instantly and left the valley to
investigate at once.
Two days later, Ye Qingtang headed to Peerless School to look for the Sect
Master and told him to bring her to the headquarters of the South
battlefield.
The Peerless School Sect Master immediately led Ye Qingtang to the South
battlefield headquarters quickly.
The headquarters of the South battlefield.
Peerless School Sect Master led Ye Qingtang into the main hall.
Most of the people in the hall were Yang Lords of the ancient clan, and each
of them was extremely powerful.
In the secular part of this mainland, there were barely any powerful figures.
Apart from Ultimate Elder and Pagoda Sword Master, the real powerful
figures were in the ancient clan.
If not for the urgent situation that the mainland was facing now, the obscure
hidden clan would definitely not show up.
However, despite such, they were on the losing ground when they
encountered the You Ancient Clan of the Central Mainland.
A white-haired elderly was seated on the host seat in the main hall.
That elderly was the Master of the ancient clan and was also the presiding
General of the South battlefield.
Although this elderly’s skills could not be compared to that of Divine King
Luo Xue and the powerful ancient figure whom Divine King Luo Xue
killed, it was still extraordinary.
“This is Ye Qingtang,” Peerless School Sect Master looked at the ancient

clan Master and said.
The elderly nodded slightly and sized up Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang became a Yang Lord at such a young age and was indeed
special.
However, in the obscure ancient clans between the mountains and seas,
people like Ye Qingtang were not considered rare. There was an even
younger yet formidable Yang Lord in the obscure ancient clans.
It was a pity that that Yang Lord was killed by a You Ancient Clan talent in
the previous battle of the city.
Obscure ancient clans never appeared before anyone, and most of the
people on this mainland did not know about their existence.
Even Ye Qingtang was unclear about them.

It was after seeing them today did Ye Qingtang realize how powerful the
obscure ancient clan’s force was.
Chapter 1172
Peerless School, Phantom Valley, and Beiming Manor were the three
strongest forces of this mainland, but compared to the obscure ancient clan,
they were like stones to a mountain.
The martial culture of the obscure ancient clan was very close to that of
Central Mainland. If the spirit energy on this mainland was not so thin, this
obscure ancient clan probably would not be short of powerful figures in the
Arcane Supremacy and even Heavenly Venerate realm.
However, with the restriction of the low-level mainland, one could not be
compared to a powerful figure from a high-level mainland even if he was
extremely talented. Such was fate.
If the obscure ancient clan was also a force from the Central Mainland,
perhaps they could fight against the You Ancient Clan.
“There are still seven cities that have not been attacked on our South
battlefield. If even these last seven cities are lost, the Nine Nights Dynasty
will fall to them, and it’s equivalent to us losing the entire South region.”
One obscure ancient clan elderly looked at the ancient clan Master and said.
Upon hearing that, the ancient clan Master wore a serious expression. The
last seven cities were potent to the entire South region, and the
consequences were dire should they be lost to the Ancient You Clan…
They were currently in a life and death crisis. Ye Qingtang listened from the
side without interrupting them.
“How is the deployment in the seven cities?” The ancient clan master asked
a moment later.
“Among the seven cities, Nine Fantasy City and Heaven City do not have
sufficient people, and Heaven City’s situation is particularly serious…
There are ten young talents of the Ancient You Clan, with three of them
guarding outside the city. Several figures who charged forward either
sustained heavy injuries or were killed. Mo Feng was killed by one of those
Ancient You Clan talents.”
The ancient clan Master fell silent.
Ye Qingtang had heard of the South battlefield situation from the Peerless
School Sect Master.
Mo Feng was the youngest talent of the obscure ancient clan. He was less
than fourteen years old but had already become a Yang Lord. However, he
died in the war outside Heaven City three days ago, and this was a great
blow to both the obscure ancient clan and the South battlefield.
“Lord, Heaven City requires the deployment of powerful figures the most.
Can Peerless School Sect Master or Phantom Valley Sect Master be
deployed?” The ancient clan elderly asked.
Upon hearing that, the Peerless School Sect Master took a step forward and
said, “The three mighty forces are currently guarding Sky Eagle City, and it
is already a heavy toll on us. I’m afraid we are unable to leave and head to
Heaven City for assistance.”
All the powerful figures who were guarding each city could hardly look
after themselves currently and did not have any energy to assist any other
cities…
After a few breaths later, that ancient clan elderly looked at Ye Qingtang
and observed her. “This lady is rather skilled at Yang Lord Eighth Heaven.
She can head to Heaven City.”
Ye Qingtang did not express her opinions. Everyone else in the hall was
much clearer of the South battlefield’s situation than her, and if there was a
need, she would be bound to her duty.
“This is Miss Ye Qingtang. She is one of the Yang Lords of our mainland
and is extremely skilled.” Peerless School Sect Master explained.
Upon hearing that, the Beiming Manor Chief looked at Ye Qingtang coldly.
This lady annihilated Beiming Manor’s subsidiary force, Yunxiao Sect, and
even killed one Yang Lord from their Beiming Manor…
“Miss Ye, are you willing to head to Heaven City to support them?” The
ancient clan master looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang nodded in agreement.

Chapter 1173
Chapter 1173: Heaven City (1)
Hearing that Ye Qingtang was willing to head to Heaven City, the Beiming
Manor Chief snickered secretly. The powerful figure presiding over Heaven
City had strong relations with him. Once Ye Qingtang reached Heaven City,
she would have to listen to his commands, and by then… they just needed
to let this lady die in the hands of the Ancient You Clan people…
“Alright.” The ancient clan Master stood up and looked at Peerless School
Sect Master. “You will be responsible for bringing Miss Ye to Heaven
City.”
“Noted!” Peerless School Sect Master agreed and immediately led Ye

Qingtang out without any delay.
After leaving the main hall, the Peerless School Sect Master looked at Ye
Qingtang and asked meaningfully, “Miss Ye, there is some conflict between
you and Beiming Manor, right?”
Ye Qingtang did not deny it. Back then, Beiming Manor’s Yang Lords
chased after her to take her life, but one of them was killed by her instead. It
was indeed considered that there were some conflicts between her and
Beiming Manor then.
“Miss Ye, the commander guarding Heaven City has a deep relationship
with Beiming Manor Chief. You should be careful,” Peerless School Sect
Master said.
Peerless School was very clear of Beiming Manor Chief’s way of seeking
revenge regardless of the consequences. However, in this special period of
time, Peerless School Sect Master did not wish to see the people of this
mainland killing each other. Thus, he reminded Ye Qingtang.
“Thank you for your reminder. I understand.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
Half a day later, Ye Qingtang arrived outside a huge city with the Peerless
School Sect Master showing the way.
Ahead of them was Heaven City. The surrounding city walls towered into
the clouds, and the terrain was extremely steep, making the city appear to
be easy to guard and difficult to attack.
Even though the current combat power of the powerful figures in Heaven
City wasinsufficient, it was tough for the Ancient You Clan to forcefully
conquer Heaven City as well.
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang and the Peerless School Sect Master were let
into the city after revealing their identity.
“Haha, Peerless School Sect Master, it’s been long.”
In no time, a middle-aged man walked over with great strides to welcome

them.
“Long time no see, Brother Gu Yu.” Peerless School Sect Master looked at
the middle-aged man and smiled. “This is Miss Ye, Ye Qingtang, one of the
Yang Lords of our mainland. She is here to aid Heaven City.”
A cold glint flashed across Gu Yu’s eyes discreetly, though the smile
remained on his face. “Miss Ye, I know you. The Eldest Young Lady of Ye
Family and the Young Valley Master of Falling Sky Valley. A legendary
figure of the mainland. Knowing a man by reputation is truly not as good as
meeting him face to face.”
“You have overpraised me.” Ye Qingtang replied politely.
“Miss Ye, this is Brother Gu Yu, the overall commander of Heaven City. He
is from the ancient clan and is also a Yang Lord,” Peerless School Sect
Master said.
“Nice to meet you.” Ye Qingtang nodded.
“It is the best that Miss Ye can come to Heaven City to assist us. The three
talents of the Ancient You Clan are guarding outside the city, and the
youngest Yang Lord of the ancient clan, Mo Feng, lost his life in the battle
three days ago. This is a huge blow to Heaven City. If not for the steep
terrain of Heaven City which makes it hard to attack, it would probably
have fallen already.” Gu Yu sighed and shook his head.
“Please follow me.”
Then, Gu Yu led Peerless School Sect Master and Ye Qingtang toward the
towering city walls.
After arriving at the top of the city walls, the high position allowed one to
take in the entire situation in the vicinity with the naked eye.
Furthermore, there was an ancient array formation deep in the ground of

Heaven City. Any powerful figure who was in close proximity to Heaven
City would be unable to fly in the air. This was also one of the greatest
resources of Heaven City they could rely on.
Chapter 1174
“Please take a look.”
A while later, Gu Yu raised his hand and pointed afar.
Ye Qingtang and Peerless School Sect Master immediately looked in the

direction that Gu Yu pointed at, and what laid before their eyes was a
temporary camp.
“Brother Gu Yu, is that You Ancient Clan’s camp?” Peerless School Sect
Master had a solemn expression after looking at it.
Gu Yu nodded and said, “That’s right, it is the You Ancient Clan’s camp.
They are fully prepared. Every noon, they trap us within the city and
besiege the city. A few powerful figures within the city could not take this
lying down and went out to counter them… In the end, there were many
deaths and injuries, and even Mo Feng lost his life…” Gu Yu sighed softly
as helplessness overwhelmed him.
“There are many ordinary citizens in Heaven City and we are unable to
replenish the food supplies and water after being trapped in the city. The
stocked supplies are already running out now…” Gu Yu shook his head.
Yang Lords like Ye Qingtang and the Peerless School Sect Master could
enter the city, and You Ancient Clan would not care nor stop them.
However, if they were delivering water and rations, the You Ancient Clan
would definitely kill the transporter.
You Ancient Clan’s invasion strategy in Heaven City was extremely

obvious. There was an array formation beneath Heaven City which made
flying impossible, and the city walls were too high to be broken through
forcefully. However, as long as the water and ration supplies to Heaven City
were broken, the You Ancient Clan could achieve victory without fighting
in no time.
“Miss Ye, do you have any good ways to overcome the You Ancient Clan’s
strategy?” Gu Yu suddenly looked at Ye Qingtang and asked.
“None at the moment.” Ye Qingtang replied honestly.
Before Gu Yu could continue speaking, Peerless School Sect Master said, “I

cannot leave Sky Eagle City for too long and need to rush back now.”
“Alright. Be careful on your way.” Gu Yu nodded.
After Peerless School Sect Master left, Ye Qingtang looked at the situation
at the bottom from the top of the city walls and frowned. Just as she had
thought earlier, Heaven City’s situation was bleak. However, it was
fortunate that the terrains were steep, so the You Ancient Clan could not do
anything in a short while.
With Ye Qingtang’s arrival, Gu Yu summoned one thousand powerful

figures to the top of the city walls.
With Gu Yu included, the entire Heaven City had three Yang Lords left
currently, and the remaining people were at Yin Yang Perfected Lord Fourth
Heaven to Sixth Heaven.
Two of the Yang Lords were heavily wounded from the battle with the You
Ancient Clan talents.
The remaining powerful figures had a lukewarm attitude to Ye Qingtang.
They originally thought that the ancient clan Master would send some Yang
Lords at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth Heaven, but they
merely sent one person, and her cultivation base was only at the mid-stage
of Yang Lord Eighth Heaven though she was young. What was the use of
sending her then?
Even the youngest Yang Lord talent of the ancient clan, Mo Feng, died
outside the city. Without sending more Yang Lords at the peak, it was
impossible to resolve this problem.
Ye Qingtang was, however, not bothered by their lukewarm attitude, and

she could even understand how they feel. If it was her, she might not be
anywhere better than them either.
However, the mainland party was already in a disadvantageous position in

the South battlefield due to the insufficient number of powerful figures.
Otherwise, the Peerless School Sect Master would not head to Falling Sky
Valley to look for her.
“Miss Ye, why don’t you go back to rest first? You can think of the
countermeasure after recuperating and restoring your energy.” Gu Yu
suggested with a smile.
However, before Ye Qingtang could reply, a group of You Ancient Clan

people appeared at the bottom of the city walls.
Chapter 1175
There was a crowd at the foot of the city walls. Many You Ancient Clan
war flags waved in a clamorous fashion.
Gu Yu and the other powerful figures in Heaven City frowned at the sight.
The incomers were the You Ancient Clan forces, and there was a
continuous influx of powerful figures from the camp afar.
With a command from Gu Yu, thousands of archers rushed to all sides of

the city walls and aimed their arrows at the You Ancient Clan masses
beneath.
Although Heaven City lost several times and sustained heavy injuries, it
enjoyed a natural advantage: the ancient array formation in the ground
prevented others from flying, and the city walls were reinforced through a
unique technique, which made the city impregnable. Even though there
were many powerful figures from the You Ancient Clan, they had to pay a
price if they wished to forcefully invade the city.
As such, the You Ancient Clan did not choose that option and instead
surrounded Heaven City. Even if Heaven City did not accept the war, it was
still a slow death.
“The You Ancient Clan is going too far…”
Some Heaven City figures shouted furiously.
“Don’t act rashly,” Gu Yu looked at them and said.
“But it is not a solution to go on like this. By then, Heaven City will also be
defeated…” A heavily-injured elderly sighed.
“If the headquarters could send more powerful figures over, we would not
be so passive. The headquarters should know about Heaven City’s situation.
Do they not care about our lives?!”
“Ah…”
“We are not abandoned, are we…”
Many powerful figures in Heaven City commented successively.
“Where is the main city this troop is based on?” Ye Qingtang asked out of a
sudden.
“It’s the Dragon Elephant City three hundred miles away.” Gu Yu replied.
Ye Qingtang nodded lightly.
To completely resolve Heaven City’s crisis, the only way was to do

something in Dragon Elephant City.
“Heaven City people, are you all still not going to accept the battle today?”
At this instant, an elderly slowly walked out of a gold carriage among the
You Ancient Clan masses. His cold gaze landed on the top of the city walls
as he asked.
Nonetheless, there was no reply.
“Miss Ye, you just reached Heaven City and are probably not familiar with
this You Ancient Clan troop. That elderly who walked down from the gold
carriage is Dragon Elephant City’s commander,” Gu Yu looked at Ye
Qingtang and said.
Ye Qingtang nodded. The elderly’s skills were exceptional, and he should

be a senior executive of the You Ancient Clan.
“What is the purpose of guarding Heaven City? When the resources are
depleted and we invade the city, you all will just be meat on a chopping
board for us to butcher.” The You Ancient Clan elderly chuckled.
Everyone in Heaven City knew this logic without his reminder, but if they
left the city to fight…
“If we fight, we will die. If we don’t fight, we will also die. Why not just
fight it out with them!”
A wounded Yang Lord elderly shouted coldly as his eyes glistened.
“Out of the ten insane talents of the You Ancient Clan, three of them are
here. Even Mo Feng was killed by them… Once we leave the city to accept
the battle, the consequences will be unbearable,” Gu Yu said with a frown.
“Commander, you’re in charge of Heaven City. What do you think we

should do?” One of the powerful figures looked at Gu Yu and asked.
“The geography of this place is to our advantage. There’s no need to risk

our lives to fight it out with the You Ancient Clan. Let’s wait awhile more.
The headquarters will definitely deploy powerful figures here…” Gu Yu
said.
“How long more must we wait… There are millions of people in Heaven
City and millions of mouths to feed. The stored rations are simply
insufficient to last them a few days… With the You Ancient Clan guarding
this place, the rations team cannot enter. Even if there are powerful figures
who can avoid the You Ancient Clan’s spies, how many supplies can they
bring with just a space ring? How would it be enough for millions of
people?”
Chapter 1176
“I have an idea… but…” a young man said.
“What idea is it? Do tell us.”
“We do not have a rations team and are trapped by the You Ancient Clan.
The stored supplies in the city are already insufficient, and if this goes on,
the citizens and even we will eventually run out of supplies… Instead of
that, why not we take care of ourselves first? If the stored food and water in
the city are not distributed to others, it is enough for our use… By then,
since the You Ancient Clan likes to besiege the city, just let them be then.
We will not die from hunger or thirst anyway,” the young man said.
Everyone was taken aback by what that young man said.
“I think it’s feasible.” Gu Yu nodded his head; he had this thought a long
time ago.
“No!” That injured Yang Lord elderly resisted with a frown. “What is this!
Those archers and the cultivators we recruited to counter the You Ancient
Clan are all from Heaven City. Their families and loved ones are all in the
city. Are we abandoning millions of lives just to exchange for peace of
mind on our food supplies?”
“This is in consideration of the overall situation. If we cannot ensure
sufficient food supply, the South battlefield will fall once again.” Gu Yu
defended.
“Miss Ye, what do you think?” Gu Yu looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang spoke after remaining silent for a while. “I think that the root
problem is not the food supplies but the difference in combat capabilities.
Even if we leave the remaining resources in Heaven City for ourselves, it is
also futile.”
To solve the root problem, they had to strike Dragon Elephant City.
Currently, the South battlefield was too passive, and should this go on for
long, they would not be far from being completely conquered by the You
Ancient Clan.
“Everyone, how about this? We will only send one person out today. If you
all can win, we will retreat. What do you think?” The You Ancient Clan
elderly said with a laugh.
After thinking for a long time, Gu Yu said to that You Ancient Clan elderly,
“Do you mean what you say?”
That You Ancient Clan elderly laughed indifferently. “Of course. We, the
You Ancient Clan, will not go back on our words.”
“Good! Since you all are so confident, let’s give it a try today!” Gu Yu
snickered.
The You Ancient Clan elderly shot a look at a green-robed man beside him.
The green-robed man immediately took a step forward at the drumming of

the You Ancient Clan war drums.
“You Tianhe from You Ancient Clan. Who is coming forward to enlighten
me?” You Tianhe looked across the masses at the top of the city walls
plainly.
The Heavenly City figures looked at each other. You Tianhe was one of the
ten young talents of You Ancient Clan, and even the youngest Yang Lord of
the ancient clan, Mo Feng, only had a draw with him.
“Humph! Arrogant!” The injured elderly sneered. “Let me meet you!”
Then, the injured elderly was about to leave the city to accept the battle.
“Wait.” Suddenly, Gu Yu walked forward and stopped the injured elderly.

“Miss Ye was sent by the headquarters… I wish to let Miss Ye accept this
battle and let her familiarize herself with the You Ancient Clan as soon as
possible… If Miss Ye is defeated, it’s not too late for you to step in.”
“This…”
The injured elderly looked at Ye Qingtang and said with a frown, “Miss Ye
is still too young. Although her martial realm is powerful, she does not have
enough foundations. Furthermore, Miss Ye does not know anything about
You Tianhe, but we have fought many times. Even if I cannot defeat him, I
can still flee back…”
Currently, every Yang Lord in Heaven City was extremely precious, and
nothing must go wrong.
Chapter 1177
Ye Qingtang was currently inspecting the foot of the city walls. The poison
in the You Ancient Clan members was already greatly weakened, and many
of them had a significant increase in their skills, with several Yang Lords
present.
Ye Qingtang was a little helpless. Ling Yan should have laced a more toxic
poison back then and kill all of these bastards…
While that was what she thought, she knew that it was simply unrealistic.
Ling Yan laced poison on a large scale, and the effects of poison would be
greatly diminished once it dissolved in water no matter how toxic the
poison was. Furthermore, most of the people from the You Ancient Clan
were in the Arcane Supremacy, Divine Arcane Supremacy, and even
Heavenly Venerate realm. Thus, it was almost impossible to poison them to
death. If the poison was too strong, it would be easily detected as well.
What Ling Yan had done was already a great help to this mainland. If not
for Ling Yan, this mainland would not have lasted to this day and would
probably have been annihilated within several days of the You Ancient
Clan’s invasion.
“Miss Ye just reached Heaven City… I’m afraid it’s not good… if she goes
out to accept the battle now…” The injured elderly looked at Gu Yu and
said with a frown.
However, Gu Yu shook his head and replied. “No matter what, Miss Ye is a
Yang Lord sent by the headquarters. Although she is young, she must have
a forte. Sending Miss Ye to the field would be the best. If she wins, we can
also drive the You Ancient Clan out.”
“Uh…” The injured elderly was hesitant. What Gu Yu said seemed to make
sense, but… that You Tianhe was too powerful and was one of the ten great
young talents of the You Ancient Clan. If Ye Qingtang was highly-skilled,
she should all the more stay in Heaven City to observe the fight. It was not
too late to challenge You Tianhe after she completely understood him…
“Alright, there’s no need to talk much. Let’s decide it as such.” Gu Yu

waved his hand and stopped the injured elderly from speaking again.
“Alright…” The injured elderly no longer spoke anything else.
Gu Yu was the overall commander of Heaven City, and others would oblige
unconditionally once Gu Yu made a decision. This was the rule of the
battlefield.
“Miss Ye, do you have any issues?” Gu Yu looked at Ye Qingtang quickly

and chuckled.
“Senior Gu Yu is the overall commander of Heaven City. Since you have

already made the decision, I will not have any issues,” Ye Qingtang said.
Obviously, Ye Qingtang knew what Gu Yu was plotting.
Before she came to Heaven City, she had already heard from the Peerless
School Sect Master that this Gu Yu seemed to be very close to the Beiming
Manor Chief.
Ye Qingtang initially believed that in the face of a calamity, everyone would

be united to defeat the enemy. Yet, this Gu Yu was so short-sighted.
She should not be the first to go up regardless of any aspect as she did not
know anything about You Tianhe. If she was the overall commander, she
would definitely let the newcomer observe the battle first and then send
them to the field once the newcomer had a rough understanding of the You
Ancient Clan figures.
The You Ancient Clan’s martial skills and foundations were much more
powerful than that of this mainland from the start, and hastily countering
them would only result in the huge likelihood of death.
Of course, Ye Qingtang would not dispute with Gu Yu right now. After all,
Gu Yu was the overall commander of Heaven City while she was a Yang
Lord sent over to support them. Gu Yu indeed had the right to do this. Thus,
Ye Qingtang would not comment much.
Chapter 1178
“Haha, good. Miss Ye is indeed as courageous as a man. I wish you a

victory in your first battle!” Gu Yu nodded and said.
Immediately, Ye Qingtang leaped down from the city walls and landed on
the ground.
Seeing that it was a young lady, the You Ancient Clan lady snickered.
“Why? Does the South battlefield not have anyone already? You all actually
sent a little lady here to accept the battle.”
Gu Yu shouted coldly from the top of the city walls. “I think you all are the
joke. Miss Ye is a powerful figure sent by the headquarters. She is already a
Yang Lord at a young age. Today will definitely be the day you die!”
Upon hearing that, the You Ancient Clan elderly snickered and signaled a
finger at the man beside him. “Tianhe, kill this so-called young powerful
figure sent by the headquarters.”
With the order, the green-robed man walked forward expressionlessly.
The You Ancient Clan army immediately retreated to make space for a large
battlefield for Ye Qingtang and You Tianhe.
“Miss Ye, we believe that you will definitely be able to behead this You
Tianhe given your skills.” Gu Yu’s voice traveled down very quickly.
Ye Qingtang sized up Gu Yu discreetly. It seemed that this overall

commander of Heaven City really wanted her to die in the hands of You
Tianhe.
“On the account that you’re a lady and that you’re so young, I’ll spare you
three moves. After three moves, I will chop your head down.” You Tianhe
stared at Ye Qingtang and said coldly.
“Spare me three moves…” Ye Qingtang sized up You Tianhe meaningfully.

“That’s generous of you. I will not refuse it if that’s the case.”
The You Ancient Clan’s arrogance was what Ye Qingtang wished to see.
This was a battlefield, and if her enemy wanted to spare her three moves, it
was impossible for Ye Qingtang to reject it.
Suddenly, without any warning, Ye Qingtang turned into a white shadow at

an extremely high speed that even the You Ancient Clan elderly afar could
not help but be stunned. That lady’s speed and movement were truly
exceptional!
Swoosh!
In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingtang was already in front of You Tianhe. A

glint flashed across her eyes immediately, and she rammed a fist at You
Tianhe.
You Tianhe’s eyes widened after sensing the force in Ye Qingtang’s punch,
and he raised his hand to block it instinctively.
Boom Boom!!
A thunderous roar reverberated throughout the place.
Under everyone’s shocked watch, You Tianhe trembled intensely and

staggered more than ten steps backward. It was only when he planted his
feet on the ground did he finally diffuse the force from Ye Qingtang’s punch
and stabilize himself.
“He fought… fought back?!”
The scene shocked all the archers and powerful figures at the top of the city
walls.
Ye Qingtang’s cold gaze landed on You Tianhe, who was a few meters away
from her, and she said indifferently, “The You Ancient Clan never goes
back on their words. I believe everyone heard you promise that you would
spare me three moves, but you fought back at the first move. That is
disappointing.”
You Tianhe’s eyes turned golden. This lady was much more powerful than
that young Mo Feng from that day. If he did not retaliate the force from that
punch just now, the consequences would have been dire…
“Tianhe, kill her!” The You Ancient Clan elderly shouted furiously.
As the elderly spoke finish, an astonishing sword intent emerged around

You Tianhe’s body.
The supposed sword intent was willpower cultivated by powerful figures of

the Sword Dao. As long as this willpower was sufficiently powerful, it
could annihilate anyone with just the slash of a sword!
Chapter 1179
Chapter 1179: Victory
Sensing the force of the sword intent radiating out from You Tianhe, Ye
Qingtang’s mind, qi, and spirit escalated to the peak instantly.
Ye Qingtang was not under too much pressure to face these young powerful
figures of You Ancient Clan, and there should be no issue as long as she
fought carefully.
At this instant, You Tianhe gripped the sword handle at his waist, and his
eyes were cold. The power of the sword intent intensified. Strong winds
raked up in the surroundings and kicked up dust everywhere, resembling
the arrival of a natural disaster that struck terror in one’s heart.
The masses at the top of the city walls of Heaven City frowned deeply, and
many were worried for Ye Qingtang.
Even the youngest ancient clan Young Lord, Mo Feng, almost could not
resist the force of You Tianhe’s sword intent, which seemed to be much
more powerful and frightening than that time!
Ye Qingtang did not dare to be careless in the face of such a powerful sword
intent willpower.
“You may die from this blow,” You Tianhe looked at Ye Qingtang
expressionlessly and said.
Ye Qingtang scoffed. “I look forward to it.”
As Ye Qingtang finished her sentence, You Tianhe raised his right shoulder,
and a slashing sound pierced the air. In a flash, a terrifying sword gleam
seemed to befall from the heavens and aimed towards Ye Qingtang.
This sword intent was extremely horrifying and was loaded with an
inexplicable destructive force.
Many powerful figures at the top of the city walls were stunned. The force
of this sword intent was a large upgrade when compared to before…
The corner of Gu Yu’s lips tugged up slightly into an undetectable sneer. He

had two motives for sending Ye Qingtang to accept the battle. One was to
deplete You Tianhe’s combat capability as his combat capability would
diminish greatly for a short period of time after using the sword intent.
The second was to let Ye Qingtang die on the battlefield to help the
Beiming Manor Chief vent his anger. A mere Yang Lord Eighth Heaven
cultivator was not indispensable to Heaven City…
Gu Yu’s smile deepened as he watched a streak of sword intent slash out.

He was extremely clear of You Tianhe’s combat capability, and Ye
Qingtang would definitely be unable to block his full-blown sword intent
attack no matter what she did.
Nevertheless, almost instantly, Gu Yu’s smile froze on his face utterly.
Ye Qingtang actually turned into a pitch-black flame before everyone’s

eyes.
The force of the flame surged into the sky as though it was the very first
spark of flame since the dawn of history.
Under everyone’s shocked gaze, the black flame crashed into You Tianhe’s
sword intent violently.
At that moment, the sound of explosions rang incessantly. It was as though
the sky had shattered and the end of the world had arrived.
The searing heat waves produced from the harsh crash of the sword intent
and the flame flooded the surroundings. Some less-skilled You Ancient
Clan figures who were nearby were instantly swept hundreds of meters
away by the impact.
In the next second, You Tianhe’s face paled, and blood seeped out from the
corner of his lips as he staggered backward continuously.
Once the force of the sword intent completely dispersed, the black flame
condensed rapidly, and Ye Qingtang appeared before everyone again.
“Good fight,” Ye Qingtang said coldly as she looked at You Tianhe.
You Tianhe was silent for some time before finally speaking. “I lost…”
Chapter 1180
Chapter 1180: Defend (1)
“Lost…?”
The Ancient You Clan elderly was astonished that You Tianhe actually lost
to a lady…
After a temporary silence, the people in Heaven City cheered excitedly.

This was the second time Heaven City defeated Ancient You Clan since it
was surrounded.
“Miss Ye is indeed amazing!”
“Look. I said that the headquarters would not abandon Heaven City, but
some of you still belittled Miss Ye just now…”
“Hahaha. Nice. Look at the Ancient You Clan people’s expression… They
must have never thought that You Tianhe would be defeated.”
Ye Qingtang subsequently looked up at Ancient You Clan elderly and said,

“You all said that as long as someone from Heaven City can win, you will
automatically retreat. I wonder if the Ancient You Clan will go back on
their words for the second time.”
A cold glint flashed across the Ancient You Clan elderly’s eyes after he
heard what Ye Qingtang said, and he sized up Ye Qingtang a few more
times. Ultimately, he scoffed and led the Ancient You Clan masses away.
A flurry of cheers erupted in Heaven City.
After the Ancient You Clan masses left completely, the gates of Heaven
City opened, and Ye Qingtang entered the city.
“Miss Ye is indeed extraordinary. It seems that my decision this time is

right.” Gu Yu looked at Ye Qingtang and forced a laugh.
Ye Qingtang sized up Gu Yu several times without saying anything.
“Miss Ye is tired from the long journey and even fought the Ancient You
Clan. She worked hard and attained great merits. I will host a banquet for
Miss Ye tonight,” said Gu Yu.
“There’s no need for a banquet. Heaven City is short of rations right now.
Save whatever we can,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Haha. It really isn’t easy for Miss Ye to be able to consider these at such a
young age… Alright, since that’s the case, Miss Ye may rest first. I have
already arranged a resting place for Miss Ye,” Gu Yu said.
Ye Qingtang did not refuse and followed them to a small pavilion at a rather
secluded corner.
“Miss Ye.”
At this instant, Ling Yan’s voice traveled into Ye Qingtang’s ears.
Ye Qingtang immediately took out her voice transmission stone. “I thought

you died.”
Ling Yan chuckled lightly. “How will I dare to die when I haven’t managed
to see Miss Ye again?”
Can’t Ling Yan… talk properly…

Ye Qingtang could vaguely hear that Ling Yan’s side was a little noisy.
Ye Qingtang asked instinctively, “Where are you?”
“In a prison,” replied Ling Yan.
“Prison?”
After they parted the other time, Ling Yan returned to Central Mainland
safely. Why was…
Why was he in prison now?!
“Yes.” There was a hint of laughter in Ling Yan’s voice, and he completely
did not seem like he was imprisoned.
“I am the Eternal Dynasty’s Third Prince. My father has aged, and there is a
fight for the throne now. I believe Miss Ye knows some things about this
too.”
Ye Qingtang was shocked after hearing what Ling Yan said. “You… lost the
fight?”
“That’s not the case,” Ling Yan said. “I’ve never had any interest in being
the Emperor of a dynasty. However, one of my brothers and sister viewed
me as a threat. Thus, they joined forces and sent me to prison. I wish to get
some silence, and it’s also perfect for me now that I can chat with you.”
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly at the voice transmission stone.
In this world, perhaps only Ling Yan would “stay” in a prison to find
peace…
It was amazing how he could still be this calm at this moment.

Chapter 1181
“However, I am looking for you for something.” Before Ye Qingtang spoke,

Ling Yan’s tone changed, and there was a rare seriousness in his tone. “Miss
Ye, listen to me seriously right now…”
“I’m listening. Do you want me to save you?” Ye Qingtang responded.
“There’s no need to save me but… Miss Ye, I wish for you to leave the
mainland that you are in right now and head to the Eternal Dynasty
immediately,” Ling Yan said.
“Now? Go to the Eternal Dynasty?” Ye Qingtang was slightly

dumbfounded.
Why did Ling Yan’s words make her increasingly confused?
One second ago, he said there was no need to rescue him, but in the next, he
wanted her to head to the Eternal Dynasty immediately?
Was this not requiring any rescue?
Although Ye Qingtang complained in her heart, worry crept into her heart
unknowingly.
“After we chase the Ancient You Clan away, I will go look for you in the
Eternal Dynasty… You are not in any danger right now, are you?” Ye
Qingtang questioned carefully.
Ling Yan was Eternal Dynasty’s Third Prince after all, and the next
Emperor was not set yet. The old Emperor had not died, and the Eldest
Prince and Princess probably still did not dare to kill Ling Yan.
Given Ling Yan’s intellect, Ye Qingtang believed that it would be an easy

feat for Ling Yan if he wished to leave the prison, and he must have his own
objectives for staying in the prison.
“Miss Ye, you may be mistaken… What I mean is for you to leave the
mainland that you are in immediately.”
“Immediately?” Ye Qingtang’s brows furrowed slightly. The mainland’s

crisis was not resolved yet, and Ancient You Clan had a powerful army.
How could she leave now?
Why was Ling Yan so urgent for her to leave…
“Miss Ye… I know you are confused, but if you believe me, you must
follow what I say,” Ling Yan said again.
“I naturally believe you, but I want to know why,” Ye Qingtang said.
She trusted Ling Yan, but how could she easily abandon everything and
leave when they were in a fierce war now?
This time, Ling Yan did not reply to Ye Qingtang immediately. There was a
silence on the other side of the voice transmission stone.
A long time later, Ling Yan’s voice finally traveled out from the voice
transmission stone. “Because you will die.”
Ye Qingtang was dumbfounded by what Ling Yan said.
She… would die…

Ye Qingtang did not have any suspicions about what Ling Yan said.
Ling Yan possessed the Karma Bloodline and had the power of karma. If
Ling Yan calculated that she would die with the power of karma, then she…
Would definitely die…
“Does my death have any value to this mainland…” Ye Qingtang remained

silent for a while and suddenly asked.
“If you leave, the mainland that you are in will probably be annihilated, and
the Ancient You Clan would become even more powerful… If you don’t
leave, this mainland may be saved… But the price is that you will die.”
Ling Yan’s voice traveled from the voice transmission stone.
“It is also to say that… my death will win a chance of survival for this
mainland, right?” Ye Qingtang was calm as though she did not hear the
prediction that she would die.
“It should be so. The power of karma can only predict these at this stage.”
Ling Yan replied.
Ye Qingtang looked down slightly. Familiar faces flashed by in her mind.
It was easy for her to leave this mainland, but what would happen to Little
You Yun, Ye Family, Si Family, Xuanling Sect, and Falling Sky Valley?
Perhaps, Ye Qingtang could avoid the You Ancient Clan’s watch if she left
alone discreetly, but it was almost unrealistic if Ye Qingtang wished to
bring everyone with her.
Chapter 1182
Since Ye Qingtang believed Ling Yan’s calculation, she would die if she
stayed.
She naturally also believed his calculation that this mainland would be
completely wiped out once she left.
If she left, her loved ones whom she tried so hard to protect until now…
Ye Qingtang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The next time she
opened her eyes, they were filled with determination.
“If that’s the case, I will not leave then,” Ye Qingtang said resolutely.
In her previous life, she lost everything at a young age and had no one to
care for. She had tasted such qualms and regret for three hundred years.
In this life, even if she knew she would die, she still wished to protect the
people whom she cared about.
Ling Yan remained silent for a moment after hearing Ye Qingtang’s reply.
Sometime later, his voice could be heard again, though the usual trace of
laughter in his tone was absent this time.
“Miss Ye, other people’s life or death have nothing to do with me. I only
wish to protect you and ensure that you are safe.”
Ye Qingtang was taken aback by Ling Yan, and her lips tugged up into a
smile uncontrollably.
“Thank you…”
Ye Qingtang looked at the wide sky through the window of the pavilion.
“Ling Yan, my family and friends are in this mainland… If I get lucky and
don’t die, I will definitely go to the Eternal Dynasty to rescue you.”
Without waiting for Ling Yan to say anything more, Ye Qingtang switched
off her voice transmission stone. She looked at the little white tiger that was
sleeping soundly beside her and then kept the voice transmission stone.
Ye Qingtang believed that humans could control their destiny. Her life
should be controlled by herself and should not be left to destiny.
Even if she was really going to die in this great war, she would crawl out
from hell once again.
Having lived two lives, she had too many ties and people she cared for in
this mainland. No matter how dangerous the road ahead was, she would not
abandon her friends and family and leave alone.
In this life, she must protect them to the very end.
The wind blew in the dark night. Ye Qingtang remained awake the entire
night.
In the early hours of the next day, a young teen knocked on Ye Qingtang’s
door and informed her that Gu Yu called her to the main hall.
Ye Qingtang immediately left her room and followed the young teen to
Heaven City’s meeting hall.
Many powerful figures in Heaven City were already there, and Gu Yu was
seated at the host seat.
Noticing that Ye Qingtang had arrived, many powerful figures looked at Ye

Qingtang amiably.
Ye Qingtang’s victory over You Tianhe of the Ancient You Clan yesterday
had won a small chance of survival for Heaven City and helped them vent
their anger.
“Haha. Miss Ye is here. Quickly take a seat,” Gu Yu said with a smile.
Ye Qingtang nodded and sat on an empty seat at the left.
“Alright, since everyone is here, let’s discuss how to counter the Ancient
You Clan’s attack on Heaven City today.” Gu Yu swept a glance across
everyone and said.
Upon hearing that, many powerful figures looked at each other and had
nothing to say for a moment. How would they know how to tackle the
Ancient You Clan’s strategy of surrounding the city?
“Miss Ye, do you have any good ideas?” Gu Yu’s eyes landed on Ye
Qingtang when he saw that everyone was silent.
“Senior Gu Yu is the overall General. Our opinions and ideas are not
important. Since you assembled us together to discuss the matter, I believe
you should have thought of a sound plan,” Ye Qingtang said without
hesitation.
Chapter 1183
Chapter 1183: Attack (1)
With a light chuckle, Gu Yu nodded and said, “Miss Ye is right. I do have

some solutions in mind.”
“Brother Gu Yu, what solutions do you have?”
The injured elderly asked hurriedly.
“Everyone, although Heaven City’s steep terrains make it easy to defend

and hard to attack, it will definitely be invaded in no time if we remain
trapped. Everything is only a matter of time,” Gu Yu said.
There was a flurry of discussions after Gu Yu spoke. Everyone was also

aware of what Gu Yu said, but there were no good solutions.
“So, we have to attack Dragon Elephant City to solve the root problem…
Dragon Elephant City is the main city of their team. If we can make an
issue in Dragon Elephant City, the pressing emergency will automatically
be resolved,” Gu Yu said with a smile.
“Make an issue in Dragon Elephant City?” Everyone was surprised to hear

that. Dragon Elephant City was the headquarters of the troop of the Ancient
You Clan army surrounding Heaven City. Wasn’t whoever daring to head to
Dragon Elephant city courting death?!
“If we can set a fire in Dragon Elephant City… and burn the rations for this
Ancient You Clan troop, they will definitely rush back to Dragon Elephant
City… By then, rations can be transported from the headquarters into the
city…” Gu Yu smiled.
“Mhm, what Brother Gu Yu said is indeed an excellent idea. As long as we

can make this troop that encircled Heaven City believe that their
headquarters in Dragon Elephant City is attacked, they will rush back
immediately!” One of the young powerful figures nodded repeatedly.
“Brother Gu Yu, although the idea is pretty good… the price we have to pay
is too great. At least several Yang Lords will have to head to Dragon
Elephant City to make it seem that Dragon Elephant City is attacked.
However, those Yang Lords would probably lose their lives in Dragon
Elephant City then…” The injured elderly commented with a frown.
“There’s no need,” Gu Yu shook his head and said. “We only need to send
one Yang Lord and dozens of ordinary soldiers.”
“Do you have anyone in mind then, Brother Gu Yu?” A powerful figure
looked at Gu Yu and asked.
This Yang Lord who headed to Dragon Elephant City was highly likely to
die, and no one was willing to seek death.
The mission to head to Dragon Elephant City was no different from offering
one’s life.
“Brother Gu Yu, do you have any candidates in mind?” The injured elderly
asked.
“Yes, I already do.” Gu Yu nodded, and his gaze subsequently landed on Ye

Qingtang.
Noticing the situation, someone asked, “Brother Gu Yu, are you planning to
let Miss Ye head to Dragon Elephant City?”
“Yes.” Gu Yu nodded and said, “Everyone has witnessed Miss Ye’s skills
today. If anyone else headed to Dragon Elephant City, they might not
return, but if Miss Ye went instead, there should not be too great of a
problem.”
The powerful figures in the hall appeared rather surprised to hear that.
No matter how powerful Ye Qingtang was, it was impossible for her to head
to Dragon Elephant City alone and still return unscathed.
However, if Ye Qingtang did not go, they would be the ones who had to
head to Dragon Elephant City…
“Everyone, this mission to attack Dragon Elephant City will be handed to

Miss Ye. Does anyone have any objections… If anyone thinks that they are
more suitable than Miss Ye for this mission, you may come forward as
well.” Gu Yu swept a look across the scene and smiled.
However, no one spoke up at this moment as no one wished to go to Dragon

Elephant City.
Chapter 1184
“Miss Ye, do you have any problems?” Seeing that no one had any
opinions, Gu Yu nodded in satisfaction and looked toward Ye Qingtang.
“No.” Ye Qingtang replied.
Gu Yu was slightly shocked to hear Ye Qingtang; he originally thought that

Ye Qingtang would not be willing to head to Dragon Elephant City, and he
would have to spend time to persuade her or even use his identity as the
overall general in the end.
Nonetheless, what Gu Yu did not expect was that Ye Qingtang agreed so

straightforwardly.
“Good. Miss Ye is indeed extraordinary. This mission is extremely tough.

Miss Ye needs to disguise herself as a troop to attack Dragon Elephant City,
and the Ancient You Clan masses encircling Heaven City will definitely
return… By then, Miss Ye just needs to retreat, and the mission will be
completed,” Gu Yu said with a smile.
Saying it was more than easy, but who could retreat safely when being
surrounded by the Ancient You Clan powerful figures…
“I will do my best,” Ye Qingtang looked at Gu Yu and said.

“Miss Ye can select any one hundred soldiers from Heaven City as long as
they are not Yang Lords.” Gu Yu added on.
“There’s no need. I am fine alone.” Ye Qingtang refused.
Ye Qingtang’s refusal to bring anyone else aligned with Gu Yu’s intention.

“Alright. You can make some preparations and set off tonight then.”
After the meeting ended, Ye Qingtang turned and left the hall.
Late at night, Ye Qingtang left Heaven City and turned into a bolt of light,
darting towards Dragon Elephant City.
When she was five kilometers away from Dragon Elephant City, she
stopped.
“Come out,” Ye Qingtang said softly.
In the next second, the masses who were supposed to be in Falling Sky
Valley, however, walked out from the dark, with the Blood Moon Elder’s
enormous body being the most eye-catching.
The root problem of Heaven City was the insufficient number of powerful
figures. As such, Ye Qingtang had already notified the people in Falling
Sky Valley to head to Heaven City to defend it.
However, Gu Yu made Ye Qingtang pretend to attack Dragon Elephant City

today, and as such, she might as well lead the Falling Sky Valley army to
completely conquer Dragon Elephant City.
“Mo… ther…”
Little Luo Xue ran out from the crowd and hugged Ye Qingtang’s calf
immediately.
Ye Qingtang grinned and hugged Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun in her
arms.
Falling Sky Valley was no longer safe. The Ancient You Clan wanted to
obtain the full power of the Spiritual Abode and thus had to obtain Little
You Yun first. Hence, Ye Qingtang would not let them remain in Falling
Sky Valley, and staying by her side was the safest way.
“Eldest Young Lady, we received your letter today and did not head to
Heaven City but waited here instead as per your orders.” Daoist Zijin
walked forward and told Ye Qingtang.
“Good.” With a brief nod, Ye Qingtang said, “Let’s attack and capture
Dragon Elephant City together!”
“Yes!”
Everyone nodded successively and shouted.
The group of powerful figures traveled in the air and flew towards Dragon
Elephant City.
In no time, Ye Qingtang and the rest arrived in Dragon Elephant City.
Many powerful figures in Dragon Elephant City were sent to besiege

Heaven City, and there were not many powerful figures in Dragon Elephant
City currently. Thus, capturing the city did not require great effort for Ye
Qingtang.
“Kill!”
At this instant, Elder Bai Kui shouted furiously and took the lead to charge
into Dragon Elephant City.
Dozens of Yang Lords, including Blood Moon Elder’s combat abilities,

made them an immensely powerful army!
Chapter 1185
“There’s a surprise attack. Quickly inform the General!”
A You Ancient Clan powerful figure saw dozens of Yang Lords in the air,
and his expression changed drastically. The South battlefield was already in
their control, so where did these dozens of Yang Lords appear from?!
“Die!”
With a furious yell, Blood Moon Elder stepped forward and crushed that
You Ancient Clan powerful figure with his foot.
“Elder… Elder Yin Fo has mutinied!”
Plenty of powerful figures were shocked when they noticed the Blood
Moon Elder’s enormous body invading Dragon Elephant City and killing
the You Ancient Clan people.
A huge war erupted in Dragon Elephant City at this instant, with dozens of
Yang Lords and hundreds of young disciples within Yin Yang Perfected
Lord Fourth Heaven to Sixth Heaven launching attacks under Ye
Qingtang’s lead.
There were few people defending Elephant Dragon City to begin with. In
just an hour, the Ancient You Clan figures defending Dragon Elephant City
were all killed; thus, Dragon Elephant City was conquered by Ye Qingtang.
Sometime later, the You Ancient Clan army finally received the news and
rushed back to Dragon Elephant City at top speed.
However, the overall General’s expression changed once he returned to

Dragon Elephant City. The city had already fallen and was conquered by
that lady who defeated You Tianhe!
The elderly, who was the overall General of this troop, bellowed loudly.
“Attack Dragon Elephant City. Spare no one!”
Nonetheless, just as he spoke, the Blood Moon Elder appeared and stared at
the elderly from a commanding position, thanks to his enormous body,
which made him look like a giant. “Come and try to attack.”
“Elder Yin Fo…”
The You Ancient Clan was shocked to see the Blood Moon Elder. Elder Yin
Fo actually… mutinied?!
In a flash, dozens of Yang Lords floated above Dragon Elephant City with
hundreds of Yin Yang Perfected Lord soldiers at both sides. It was an
appalling force.
“The South battlefield… actually has so many more Yang Lords?!” The
elderly’s expression changed.
Currently, Dragon Elephant City was conquered by many powerful figures,

and it was unrealistic if they wished to attack by force especially when the
Blood Moon Elder’s combat abilities were overly frightening…
“Haha… Good, you all can conquer Dragon Elephant City and not come
out. Wait for us to invade Heaven City!” The elderly had a gloomy
expression as he roared in fury.
“Whatever,” Ye Qingtang said coldly.

Since Dragon Elephant City was already conquered, Ye Qingtang would
naturally not give it out, and using Heaven City to threaten her was even
more of a joke.
For an instant, both parties were in a stalemate, with one party encircling
the city from the outside while the other remained in the city.
“Let’s go!”
Sometime later, the You Ancient Clan elderly shouted coldly and led the
You Ancient Clan away from Dragon Elephant City.
The people in the city cheered boisterously upon noticing the situation.
After ascertaining that this You Ancient Clan troop left completely, Ye
Qingtang headed to the hall of the main city.
The You Ancient Clan left plenty of resources behind in Dragon Elephant
City: apart from large quantities of food and water, there were still many
treasures stored.
Elder Bai Kui exclaimed in a secret chamber of the main hall, and he
subsequently walked toward Ye Qingtang with a jet-black gourd in his
hands.
“Eldest Young Lady, look at this!” Elder Bai Kui walked forward and
handed the jet-black gourd to Ye Qingtang.
“Heaven Soul Gourd…” Ye Qingtang took the black gourd over and was
surprised after inspecting it for a while.
Heaven Soul Gourd was one of the ultimate Dharma treasures of this
mainland. It could gather the power of souls and had been lost for a long
time. No one expected that it was actually obtained by the You Ancient
Clan and was placed in Dragon Elephant City.
Chapter 1186
Chapter 1186: Look At The Big Picture (1)
“Haha! Eldest Young Lady, this Ancient You Clan troop left many Dharma
treasures in Dragon Elephant City, and this Heaven Soul Gourd is only one
of them. Many Black-grade spirit weapons can only be used by people in
the Yin Yang Perfected Lord realm. These spirit weapons are numerous, and
a portion of them should be ones stolen by the Ancient You Clan from this
mainland…” Elder Bai Kui looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
Upon hearing that, Ye Qingtang nodded slightly and said, “Distribute all the
Black-grade weapons and Dharma treasures and dispatch some scouts to
gain intel on that Ancient You Clan troop.”
“Yes!”
Elder Bai Kui turned around and left.
“Qingtang!”
Just as Elder Bai Kui left, Valley Master Xuanchen and Daoist Zijin rushed
over to the hall hurriedly.
“Eldest Young Lady, that team indeed attacked Heaven City by force!”
Daoist Zijin looked at Ye Qingtang and informed her quickly.
“Oh…”
Ye Qingtang was in thought after hearing Daoist Zijin. Her guess was
indeed right.
“What is the outcome of the battle?” Ye Qingtang asked.
“It is still unclear as of now…” Perfected Xuanchen paused for a while

before continuing, “However, Heaven City is easy to defend and hard to
attack. Although there are not many powerful figures in the city, it has
many natural advantages… If that Ancient You Clan attacks Heaven City
by force, it can conquer it, but… they will have to pay a large price too.”
After knowing that the Ancient You Clan troop began to attack Heaven City
by force, Ye Qingtang, however, ordered everyone to rest in Dragon
Elephant City.
In Heaven City.
A faint light shot into the sky. Screams and roars filled the air.
Many powerful figures arrived at the top of the city walls. With Gu Yu’s
orders, thousands of archers released arrows at the numerous Ancient You
Clan masses at the bottom at the same time.
“Why is… Ancient You Clan attacking Heaven City by force?!” A flustered
young powerful figure asked.
“It’s that Ye Qingtang…” An old elderly gritted his teeth and said, “That
lady used some means and actually conquered Dragon Elephant City… and
even refused to return the city. The Ancient You Clan lost their headquarters
and thus displaced their anger on us… Otherwise, they would never attack
Heaven City by force!”
“Humph!” Gu Yu sneered coldly. “Send an envoy to Dragon Elephant City

immediately and tell Ye Qingtang to return the city!”
“I’ll go,” said a certain young powerful figure.
…
In Dragon Elephant City, a Ye Family disciple entered the main hall briskly
and cupped his fists at Ye Qingtang. “Eldest Young Lady, a Heaven City
envoy requests for an audience!”
Ye Qingtang was indifferent and spoke a moment later. “Bring him in.”
Soon, the Ye Family disciple led a young powerful figure from Heaven City
into the main hall.
Ye Qingtang had some memory of this young powerful figure.
“Miss Ye, you stirred up huge trouble this time!” The young powerful
figure wore an exasperated expression as he walked into the main hall.
With the flick of her sleeves, Ye Qingtang turned to look at the young
powerful figure and asked coldly, “Oh? What do you mean by that?”
The young powerful figure snorted. “General only wanted you to create a
false image of Dragon Elephant City being attacked so that the rations from
the headquarters can enter Heaven City successfully. However, you took
down Dragon Elephant City and angered the Ancient You Clan people who
are attacking Heaven City by force now. How can you bear such a
consequence, Miss Ye!”
Chapter 1187
After a moment of silence, Ye Qingtang suddenly snickered from her host

seat. “I’m afraid you have misunderstood some things.”
“Oh… misunderstood some things? What do you mean by that, Miss Ye?!”
The young powerful figure asked with a frown.
“Firstly, the Ancient You Clan is this mainland’s enemy. Being able to
conquer their main city is my capability and my freedom. Secondly, I don’t
belong to any camp and only wish to protect the ordinary cultivators of this
mainland. When I headed to Heaven City to provide support, I was there as
an ally not as your subordinate,” replied Ye Qingtang.
“What did you say?!” The young powerful figure was instantly enraged.
“Ye Qingtang, I don’t care what you plan to do. Return Dragon Elephant
City to the Ancient You Clan immediately! Otherwise, can you bear the
responsibility of Heaven City being conquered!”
Ye Qingtang shook her head as she sized up the young man before her.
“People like you are really the product of this mainland’s dark era.”
“You…!”
The young powerful figure glared at her furiously, and his martial aura
surged into the sky.
However, before he could take any action, Elder Bai Kui, Daoist Zijin, and
the other Yang Lords entered the hall and eyed that young powerful figure
coldly.
“This…”
The young powerful figure was startled and extremely shocked to see many
Yang Lords in the hall suddenly. How was there still such a force in the
South battlefield?!
Could it be that Ye Qingtang could conquer Dragon Elephant City because

of this force…
“Young man, I will spare your life today on the account that you are also a
citizen of this mainland.”
“Hahaha, Valley Master Xuanchen, if the Ancient You Clan is willing to

recruit a lackey, this kind of person will definitely be the first to wag his tail
at and surrender to them. Why not just kill him?”
“Forget it… The great war has already begun. Even if they die, it’s better to
die on the battlefield,” Daoist Zijin said.
At this instant, the young powerful figure remained rooted to the ground
rather stiffly and even did not dare to breathe loudly. There were many
Yang Lords in the hall, and it would only take a second for them to take his
life…
“Scram off to where you came from!” Ye Qingtang shouted sometime later
with an icy gaze.
“Get lost!” Valley Master Xuanchen said with a frown when he saw that the
young powerful figure did not move.
“Fare… Farewell…”
The young powerful figure gritted his teeth and left.
Once he was out of Dragon Elephant City, Elder Bai Kui looked at Ye
Qingtang and said, “This kind of people truly deserve to die. We conquered
the Ancient You Clan’s main city, but he still wanted us to return it to the
Ancient You Clan. What does he view us as?!”
Since when was there a logic where one had to return the enemy’s home
ground back to the enemy during a war?
Gu Yu and the rest merely wished to protect themselves and did not
consider the situation of the entire war; they actually wanted Ye Qingtang to
give up on the won victory in order to ensure their personal safety.
How could such a selfish person become a general?!
“Humph! I really don’t know what to say!” Valley Master Xuanchen said
coldly.
“We should have killed him just now. He is a scourge even if we spare
him.” A Peak Master of Falling Sky Valley commented.
Ye Qingtang shook her head. “What Elder Zijin said just now is right. Even
if they die, they should die on the battlefield.”
Chapter 1188
“Eldest Young Lady, what should we do next?” Elder Bai Kui looked at Ye
Qingtang and asked.
Almost the entire South battlefield had fallen to the enemy’s hands, and
only the ancient clan Master’s area was still struggling to hold out.
However, they might not hold out much longer, and the South was to be
lost…
“Wait.” Ye Qingtang gazed afar as she uttered slowly.
The war had already begun, and everyone, including herself, may die…
Ye Qingtang could not be certain of the outcome, and what she could do
now was to take one step at a time and protect Little You Yun.
Two days later, there was finally news from the scouts that Ye Qingtang
sent out.
“Reporting! The Ancient You Clan conquered Heaven City fully in half a
day!” The scouts entered the hall and informed Ye Qingtang and the rest
with cupped fists.
“How is that Ancient You Clan troop?” Ye Qingtang asked.

“There are many casualties. One of the three young talents of the Ancient
You Clan died. Heaven City also has a high casualty rate!”
“Continue to get more information!” A glint flashed across Ye Qingtang’s

eyes as she waved her sleeves.
“Yes!”
Half a day later, the scouts notified that the entire Heaven City had been
conquered completely and that Gu Yu and the other powerful figures were
fleeing toward Dragon Elephant City at top speed.
Ye Qingtang immediately led the rest to the top of the city walls and
inspected the place ahead.
Fifteen minutes later, as reported by the scouts, Gu Yu and the other

powerful figures from Heaven City were fleeing toward Dragon Elephant
City swiftly like homeless dogs. In no time, they reached the foot of the city
walls with dozens of Ancient You Clan figures right at their tails.
“Miss Ye, hurry up and let us in!” Gu Yu looked at Ye Qingtang and said
repeatedly.
However, Ye Qingtang did not have the slightest intention to open the city
gates.
“Ye Qingtang, what is the meaning of this?! Brother Gu Yu is the overall

general of Heaven City. How dare you defy his orders?!”
Several Heaven City figures looked at Ye Qingtang and shouted sternly

immediately.
Ye Qingtang, however, snickered coldly. “That is not so. I just feel that your
battle has not ended.”
“What did you say?!” Gu Yu’s eyes twinkled coldly.

“Did I not say it clearly enough? You all have not finished this battle. I
believe that given your skills, facing ten or so Ancient You Clan figures will
not be a problem. Once they are dealt with, we will naturally open the city
gates and welcome you all,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Ye Qingtang, how dare you forbid us from entering the city! You’re
courting death!” An elderly glared at Ye Qingtang and shouted furiously.
Nonetheless, Ye Qingtang no longer gave any response.
Swoosh!
At the same time, the Ancient You Clan figures had already caught up with
them.
Seeing that there was no other way out, Gu Yu ordered with clenched teeth.
“Fight it out with them!”
With that command, the Heaven City figures were locked in a battle with
those Ancient You Clan figures.
It had to be said that Gu Yu and the rest were exceptionally skilled. An hour
later, more than half of the Ancient You Clan figures were slain, though
such deaths also happened to Gu Yu’s side. Until the very last minute, Ye
Qingtang still did not have any intention to open the city gates.
Ye Qingtang did not take pity on Gu Yu and the others.
In their occupation of Heaven City, when had they truly thought of fighting
the enemy? All they wanted was only to protect their lives.
Chapter 1189
In such a critical situation, Gu Yu, as the overall general of Heaven City, did
not look at the big picture and instead sent her, who went to aid them, to
death out of his selfish desires.
How could such a selfish person defend this mainland? If such generals
were aplenty, how could this mainland resist the invasion of the Ancient
You Clan? As a general, one should protect the city with his life and fight
the enemy army to the end instead of dragging out an ignoble presence.
Since Gu Yu did not know what a general should do, Ye Qingtang would
help him fulfill the mission of a general.
There was no reason nor humanity in this war. As long as one could achieve
victory, any method was justified.
The outcome of this war concerned the safety of this entire mainland. If
everyone did not fight with their lives, defeat was inevitable.
Even Ye Qingtang was prepared to die.
After killing Gu Yu and the rest, the remaining Ancient You Clan figures
were jointly killed by Elder Bai Kui and the rest, who were in ambush from
the start.
Without Gu Yu and the rest giving their all, Elder Bai Kui and Daoist Zijin
would definitely be wounded.
Then, Ye Qingtang opened the city gates and walked out of the city.
Looking at the bodies of Gu Yu and the rest who died in the battle, she
bowed slightly and muttered. “Thank you.”
Regardless of whether they were good or bad or a friend or foe, when they
were still alive, they still made a contribution to this mainland at the last
moment.
This bow was not to Gu Yu and the rest but to those warriors who lost their
lives in the battle to protect their homeland.
“Listen to my command. All the powerful figures in the city, attack…

Heaven City! No one shall stay behind!” Ye Qingtang shouted deafeningly
from the air.
“Kill!”
Hundreds of Ye Family disciples echoed uniformly.
“Where are the twelve Peak Masters of Falling Sky Valley!” Ye Qingtang
scanned the surrounding.
“General, we are here!”
Twelve shadows bolted over swiftly.
“The twelve Peak Masters are to be in the vanguard. Take down Heaven
City regardless of the price. Spare no resistors!” Ye Qingtang ordered
coldly.
“Yes!”
As she spoke, the twelve Peak Masters turned into twelve shadows and
disappeared from the sky.
“Has the war of this mainland… finally begun…”

The little white tiger shook its head. It jumped out from Ye Qingtang’s
arms, and its body enlarged instantly.
“Good timing. Coincidentally, my stored energy is sufficient… I will fight

alongside you,” the little white tiger looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
There was a tinge of a smile in Ye Qingtang’s eyes as she looked at the little
white tiger. Then, she leaped up and sat on the white tiger’s back.
A moment later, outside Heaven City.
The Blood Moon Elder’s enormous body was as tall as Heaven City, and he
could see the situation in the city clearly without flying in the air.
That Ancient You Clan troop suffered a huge loss in order to occupy
Heaven City by force, and this was the best time to conquer Heaven City.
“Elder Yin Fo?!”
Many Ancient You Clan figures’ expressions changed when they saw Blood
Moon Elder. They already knew that Elder Yin Fo betrayed Ancient You
Clan and joined this mainland…
Although Heaven City had a topographical advantage and powerful figures

were unable to fly…
the Ancient You Clan were astonished to see that Blood Moon Elder was
still taller than Heaven City by a head.
“Have you seen enough!” The Blood Moon Elder shouted furiously, and his
fists were like a giant mountain that violently crashed toward the masses at
the top of the city walls.
Chapter 1190
Chapter 1190: Battle (1)
The powerful cultivators of the Ancient You Clan were caught off guard
and were pulverized by the Blood Moon Elder’s mountain-like fists.
“Mercy for those who surrender. Death to those who resist!”
The twelve Peak Masters of Falling Sky Valley, hundreds of Ye Family

disciples, everyone from the Si Family, and the branch masters of the Ye
Family all suddenly appeared on the Blood Moon Elder and immediately
leaped onto the wall.
An intense battle between the two sides swiftly commenced without

warning.
At that moment, White Tiger also appeared on Blood Moon Elder’s

shoulder. Leading Ye Qingtang, it leaped onto Heaven City’s city walls in a
single motion.
Lightning curses and the gleam of swords instantly filled the entire area.
Half of the dozens of powerful cultivators from the Ancient You Clan who
were patrolling the walls of Heaven City were killed before they even knew
what hit them. Some of them recovered their wits but were smashed by the
Blood Moon Elder’s fists before they could fight back.
However, after a moment, increasing numbers of Ancient You Clan
cultivators became alarmed. They immediately hurried to the city walls.
At that moment, the old man, who was the overall commander of this troop
from the Ancient You Clan, was enraged when he saw that Ye Qingtang, the
Blood Moon Elder, and the others had sprung a surprise attack on Heaven
City.
They had already sustained heavy losses from forcibly occupying Heaven
City. Now they had to face a formidable enemy, and they were momentarily
caught off guard.
Actually, Heaven City’s terrain was hazardous. It was easy to defend but
difficult to attack. It should have been extremely difficult for anyone to try
to invade the city after they had occupied it!
However, the old man had overlooked Elder Yin Fo, who had betrayed the
Ancient You Clan and gone over to this mainland!
Elder Yin Fo’s body was so huge that the advantages of Heaven City’s
precipitous terrain, including the fact that no one could fly over it, were all
lost. So what if no one could fly over Heaven City or that the terrain was
hazardous? All Elder Yin Fo had to do was straighten up, and he was taller
than Heaven City!
“Kill! Kill all these ants from this mainland!!”
The old man looked extremely grim as he issued death orders to the
powerful cultivators of the Ancient You Clan, who hurried over in an
unending stream.
“Humph!”
At that moment, an old man struck one of the Falling Sky Valley’s twelve
peak masters in the abdomen.
The Master of Horizon Peak, who was dressed in a white cotton robe, spat
out blood. Then, he swiftly struck with his knife.
The old man was caught off-guard. He was injured by the knife aura and
backed away.
At that moment, more and more powerful cultivators arrived. The Master of
Horizon Peak was isolated and helpless, caught in a death trap.
“Roar!”
At that moment, a bellow of rage rang through the entire area.
White Tiger leaped down from the wall. Its sharp teeth instantly pierced the
old man’s neck.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang moved her arms slightly and caught the
injured Master of Horizon Peak.
“General…”
When the Master of Horizon Peak saw Ye Qingtang, he gritted his teeth. He
was momentarily lost for words.
“Promise me you won’t die.” Ye Qingtang glanced at the Master of Horizon

Peak and said softly.
“All of us must survive.” Without giving the Master of Horizon Peak an

opportunity to reply, Ye Qingtang threw him into the camp in Falling Sky
Valley. Together with little white tiger, she charged towards the Ancient
You Clan.
“Kill! Don’t leave a single one alive!!”
The Master of Horizon Peak clenched his fists as he looked at Ye

Qingtang’s disappearing figure and roared with rage.
For four weeks, the clash of blades rang continually and the sound of
agonized moans could be heard everywhere. It was as if Heaven City was
transformed into hell.
Chapter 1191
After a few hours, in the middle of the battle, You Tianhe, who had lost an
arm, came over to the old man. With a frown, he said, “The battle is lost…
We’re outnumbered. The number of powerful cultivators they have is
terrifying… We already sustained heavy losses when we first occupied
Heaven City. If we continue this battle, the entire army will be lost…”
As the overall commander, the old man was fully aware of all this without
You Tianhe reminding him. However, he could not bear to retreat now!
The Ancient You Clan had desolated the entire southern battlefield
wherever it went so that nothing was left alive. They had easily captured the
various major cities and would have shortly exterminated all the powerful
cultivators in the southern battlefield of this mainland. Instead, he had
successively lost two cities!
The first was Dragon Elephant City, which was lost in a surprise attack. The
second was Heaven City, which was lost when it was forcibly invaded… if
they just left like that, how could he face the Lord General?!
“As long as the city stands… we will stay. If we lose the city… we will all
die!” The old man clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth.
As a commander, it was a strange concept to have over the loss of just one
city. How many mainlands had he conquered for the Ancient You Clan in
his life?! When had he ever suffered such humiliation?!
Today, even if he died, he would never… flee!
“Very well.” You Tianhe glanced at the old man and did not speak further.
All he could do was to obey the orders he received.
Day turned to night. After a long time, the ground was covered with
blood…
You Tianhe and the old man were surrounded by Daoist Zijin and Perfected
Xuanchen.
Within Heaven City, only You Tianhe and the old man were left for the
Ancient You Clan. The rest had all died in battle.
“You’ve lost.”
Ye Qingtang said blandly as she looked at You Tianhe and the old man.
“Lost…”
When he heard Ye Qingtang’s words, the old man laughed coldly.

“Indeed… we’ve lost… but we have only lost a city. We have won the
entire southern region… and the entire mainland!”
“Hmph, are you still disputing with us now that matters have reached this
state?!” Daoist Zijin laughed coldly. “If you surrender, we will spare you.
Otherwise, you will die!”
“Surrender…”
The old man laughed wildly. “I am an upright man. If I win, I win. If I lose,
I lose. But I have never known what it means to surrender… There is no
need for you to humiliate me today. I will account for myself!”
As he finished speaking, the old man flourished his right arm. As everyone
watched, he used his palm to smash his own glabella.
Boom!
The next second, the old man’s body collapsed to the ground. He had killed
himself.
Clank!
The next moment, You Tianhe drew his long sword. With the speed of
lightning, he swept his sword across his own throat.
You Tianhe and the overall commander of this troop from the Ancient You
Clan had committed suicide. This surprised everyone.
“Bury them.” Elder Bai Kui spoke slowly as he stared at the bodies of the
two men who had killed themselves.
He felt neither pity nor any kind of emotion. This was a battlefield, a
fundamentally cruel place.
However, to Elder Bai Kui, these two men were simply opponents worthy
of his respect.
The feelings of a commander and leader whose city had been invaded truly
could not be expressed to others. Suicide was just death. However, their
hearts were probably filled with regret.
To Elder Bai Kui, these two men were truly great generals. A pity that they
were on opposing sides.
“Bury them both.”
Daoist Zijin walked forward, shaking his head, and issued orders to the Ye
Family disciples.
Chapter 1192
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was standing on the top of the city wall,
looking over the hell-like battlefield. At that moment, her feelings were
mixed, and she did not feel any pleasure or joy at having conquered a
formidable enemy.
The blood on the long sword that she held in her hand had congealed into
beads and slowly dripped down.
The little white tiger squatted near Ye Qingtang. Its body of snow-white fur
was stained red.
“Ah…”
After a long time, the little white tiger sighed softly. “I’ve seen all kinds of
species at war… Only the wars between humans… involve many innocent
people.”
“On a battlefield, no one is innocent.” Ye Qingtang paused for a moment

before speaking softly. Then, she turned and left.
That night, they conquered Heaven City and completely destroyed the troop
from the Ancient You Clan, without leaving a single soul. In this battle,
both sides had given no quarter. In the end, the overall commander and his
general had ended it by killing themselves.
Blood stained the entire Heaven City red. There was no terror or eeriness,
just a slight sense of dreariness.
This battle was later recorded in the annals of this mainland.
After conquering Heaven City, the headquarters of the southern battlefield

finally fulfilled its wishes when the supply teams banded together and
brought rations into the city.
For a few days, besides cleaning up the battlefield, Ye Qingtang’s also

swiftly gained greater insight into the martial realms. By the end of the third
day, she had progressed from the mid-stage of Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Eight Heaven to its peak.
But no matter how hard Ye Qingtang tried, she was still unable to reach the
threshold of Yang Lord Ninth Heaven.
Ye Qingtang had no idea where to find the doorway in her Dantian that led
to Yang Lord Ninth Heaven.
After half a month, bad news came from the headquarters of the southern
battlefield. The Ancient You Clan’s army had breached the two major cities
of Peerless School and Phantom Valley. The Peerless School Sect Master
and the Phantom Valley Master had both died in battle.
Further, the remaining Yang Lords and superior troops in Peerless School
and Phantom Valley had hurried to Heaven City at the first opportunity and
joined in the major defense line in Heaven City.
After the two major cities held by the Peerless School and Phantom Valley
were breached, the enormous disadvantage that the southern battlefield was
in became apparent. Within half a month, the tribes garrisoned by the
ancient clan and the major defensive cities were all conquered by the
Ancient You Clan’s main troops stationed in the southern battlefield. The
entire Nine Nights Dynasty was completely occupied by the Ancient You
Clan.
Ye Qingtang felt that the situation was becoming increasingly perilous. She
had planned to join all their military strength with that of the Master of the
ancient clan. However, she received bad news at the last minute.
The southern headquarters had been breached by the You troops, and the
headquarters had been shattered. Almost all the powerful cultivators from
the ancient clan were killed in battle. The Master of the Ancient Clan had
also been killed after he had severely injured another top general named
You Tong. Only one powerful cultivator from the ancient clan had escaped.
He had arrived in Heaven City with severe injuries. He was at death’s door
by the time the patrols on the city wall discovered him.
Valley Master Xuanchen immediately ordered the city doors to be opened,

and the powerful cultivator from the ancient clan brought into the main hall.
At that moment, in the main hall of Heaven City, Ye Qingtang was looking
at Daoist Zijin with a frown. “How are his injuries?” she asked.
Daoist Zijin was silent for a long time. He finally shook his head and said,
“He can’t be saved.”
Daoist Zijin was a skilled healer, and his prognosis was accurate.
After approximately an hour, the dying powerful cultivator from the ancient
clan lived for a short time. His pale lips moved slightly. “Who… who is…
General… Ye…”
With that, Ye Qingtang advanced and carefully supported the powerful

cultivator from the ancient clan. “I am Ye Qingtang…”
Chapter 1193
Chapter 1193: Occupied (1)
“General… Ye…” The powerful cultivator from the ancient clan suddenly
summoned strength from somewhere and gripped Ye Qingtang’s right hand
tightly. He began weeping before Ye Qingtang could move. “The Clan
Master… With the Clan Master’s power… he could have… fled… but…
but!”
“I know… I had great respect for the Master of the Ancient Clan…” Ye
Qingtang hurried to console him when she saw how agitated the powerful
cultivator from the ancient clan had become.
“General… Ye… The Yous… want… the Spiritual Abode’s incarnation…

in this mainland… Then they will use the power of the Spiritual Abode’s
incarnation… to destroy every living thing… in this mainland… they will
transform all its life forms… into part of the Spiritual Abode… General
Ye… find the incarnation… of the Spiritual Abode… and protect it… Do
not allow… this mainland… to be destroyed… please… I beg you!” The
powerful cultivator’s grip on Ye Qingtang’s hand tightened.
“I will…” Ye Qingtang said.
The powerful cultivator from the ancient clan finally closed his eyes
reluctantly.
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath. She suddenly stood up. Her eyes glittered
with a bone-chilling light as she shouted.
“The entire city is to be on full alert!”
“Yes!”
With that, one of the Ye Family’s branch masters turned and left, his face
stern.
Ye Qingtang knew in her heart that this powerful cultivator from the ancient
clan had only forced himself to survive to pass the news to her and Heaven
City, the last faint hope of the entire southern battlefield…
The incarnation of the Spiritual Abode was certainly little You Yun.
The Ancient You Clan wanted to use little You Yun’s powers to transform
all living things in this mainland into spirit energy, allowing the Spiritual
Abode to reach the peak of its mystical powers.
Ye Qingtang also knew what Heaven City would be facing.
The main force on the southern battlefield and a powerful cultivator with
the rank of general…
It was a real nightmare…
After a moment, Ye Qingtang returned to her room.
“Mo… ther…”
Little Luo Xue was excited to see Ye Qingtang. He opened his eyes wide
and hugged Ye Qingtang’s calves.
Little You Yun also came over and smiled shyly.
For some reason, whenever Ye Qingtang saw little You Yun and little Luo
Xue, warmth would fill her heart.
If she too collapsed, who would protect these two children…
Ye Qingtang picked up little Luo Xue and little You Yun and walked out of
the house.
After a short while, they neared the city wall and the Blood Moon Elder.
“Hong Heqing…”
Ye Qingtang looked at Blood Moon Elder.
The Blood Moon Elder was startled by her words. He seldom heard Ye
Qingtang call him directly by name. He had almost forgotten his real name.
“Holy Lady, what is the matter?”
“Hong Heqing!” Ye Qingtang said again.
The Blood Moon Elder sank into silence. As far as he could recall, this was
the first time that Ye Qingtang had called him so sternly by his real name.
“Hong Heqing is listening!”
“General Ye, I am ready to receive my orders!” The Blood Moon Elder

shouted.
“While this war is ongoing, you are to protect these children!” Ye Qingtang
pointed at little You Yun and little Luo Xue.
“What… this?!” The Blood Moon Elder was shocked by Ye Qingtang’s

words. Was the Holy Lady ordering him to guard little You Yun and little
Luo Xue?!
“Holy Lady… considering my capabilities, it’s better for me to enter the

battlefield… it would be a waste of my talents to guard these two
children…” The Blood Moon Elder muttered.
“Do you enjoy fighting that much?” Ye Qingtang asked softly.

Chapter 1194
“Holy Lady, with my capabilities, I can kill more enemies on the battlefield,
reducing our enemy numbers!” said the Blood Moon Elder.
“In that case, consider these two children as your battlefield.” Ye

Qingtang’s words seemed to have a deeper meaning.
Before the Blood Moon Elder could continue, Ye Qingtang said seriously,
“Tell me if you can do this!”
“I, Hong Heqing, can do this!” In the end, the Blood Moon Elder gritted his
teeth and nodded. His voice was like the crash of thunder.
He did not know what the Holy Lady was thinking, but if Ye Qingtang
spoke so sternly and seriously, then he trusted her arrangements.
“Very well… Little You Yun is the future of this mainland… right now… I
hand the future over to you.” Ye Qingtang laughed softly.
The Blood Moon Elder’s heart quavered, and he immediately said, “I will
not disappoint the Holy Lady!”
“Thank you.” Ye Qingtang took a step back and bowed to the Blood Moon
Elder.
“Holy Lady…” The Blood Moon Elder looked at Ye Qingtang. He could
not describe his feelings, but it was as if she was handing over a legacy.
“I need to deal with the approaching main force of Ancient You Clan
stationed in the south. I am unable to protect them. You are the most
powerful among us all. I will only be at ease… if these two children are in
your care.” Ye Qingtang smiled slightly at the Blood Moon Elder.
With that, Ye Qingtang turned and left.
“Mo… ther…”
As he looked at Ye Qingtang’s disappearing figure, little Luo Xue’s eyes

became misty. He subconsciously reached out for Ye Qingtang but finally
withdrew his hand.
Although little Luo Xue was still young, he had a vague idea of what was
going on. At that moment, he needed to hear from his own mother…
“Be good. Both of you are to come with grandfather… Grandfather will
certainly take good care of you, alright?” The Blood Moon Elder bent down
and put little Luo Xue and Little You Yun on his palm.
“Mm!” Little You Yun nodded.
“Mo… ther…” Little Luo Xue blinked his wet eyes and looked at the Blood
Moon Elder.
“Your mother… has more important things to attend to. When you’ve…
grown up, you must follow your mother’s example!” The Blood Moon
Elder looked at the two small children.
Before long, scouts announced that the Ancient You Clan’s main force in
the south was no more than a hundred miles from Heaven City.
Ye Qingtang was silent for a long time after receiving this news. Then, her
eyes swept across everyone present.
“Twelve Peak Masters of Falling Sky Valley, receive your orders!” Ye
Qingtang said.
“We hear and obey!” The twelve Peak Masters said seriously.
“Ye Family disciples, receive your orders!” said Ye Qingtang.
“We hear and obey!” Hundreds of Ye Family disciples replied in unison.
“Ye Family branch masters, receive your orders!” said Ye Qingtang.
“We hear and obey!” The many Ye Family Yang Lords advanced.
“Elders of the Ye Family, receive your orders!” said Ye Qingtang.
“We hear and obey!” Daoist Zijin, Elder Bai Kui, and the other Yang Lords
looked determined.
“Si Family Yang Lords, receive your orders!” said Ye Qingtang.
“We hear and obey!” The many Yang Lords from the Si Family cupped
their fists.
Ye Qingtang said slowly, “The main force of the Ancient You Clan is no
more than a hundred miles away. In this battle, all of us could die.”
Everyone present already knew that.
“If anyone wants to back out now, they can immediately leave Heaven City
without being pursued!” Ye Qingtang said.
After a moment, no one responded.
“Very well, thank you everyone.” Ye Qingtang slowly bowed to everyone

present.
Chapter 1195
“General, it is we… who should thank you!” Daoist Zijin looked at Ye

Qingtang with a complicated expression. “General, with your powers, you
could easily leave this mainland… but you have chosen to remain… with
us…”
This mainland had raised them. No one was willing to leave. They were all
willing to live or die together with this mainland that had raised them.
But Ye Qingtang was still so young. She could leave this mainland and wait
for her powers to exceed that of the Ancient You Clan before taking
revenge on them.
But, Ye Qingtang had also chosen to stay and to live and die with them…
How noble of her…
“Reporting! The main force of the Ancient You Clan is less than twenty
miles away!” Another scout swiftly reported.
Ye Qingtang remained silent for a moment. Then, with her eyes glittering
with cold light, she said, “Meet them in battle!”
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
Everyone shouted in unison.
The first battle to determine the survival of this mainland was about to
commence.
This battle was later recorded in history books. Thousands of years later,
whenever people discussed it, they would be filled with the deepest respect
for these heroes who were not afraid to die in battle, for the immortal souls,
and for this solemn and stirring moment that moved them to both song and
tears…
At that moment, everyone had arrived at the top of the wall. Thousands of
powerful cultivators had gathered from all over the south to hold the last
line of defense. They raised their longbows, drew their arrows, and aimed
beyond the city.
Boom…
Boom…
Boom!
The entire earth quickly started to shake as if a natural disaster was

imminent. Dust floated in the void, sketching the outline of the battlefield.
The air was filled with the distinctive scent of blood.
No one knew what to expect.
Death did not seem frightening at this point.
A moment later, the main force of the You Clan in the south descended on
the lone city.
A green-robed man stood on top of a huge demonic beast. He swept a
glance at the crowd on the city walls of Heaven City.
Behind him stood thousands of powerful cultivators from the Ancient You
Clan and a few of the super sect forces which had surrendered earlier on the
southern battlefield.
“The southern headquarters has been breached. Your general is dead. If you
surrender, your lives will be spared,” After a moment, the green-robed man,
You Tong said slowly.
“Kill! Kill! Kill!” However, a roar of defiance arose in response to General

You Tong.
In Heaven City, battle flags flew, and battle drums rang out.
“Release!”
Elder Bai Kui waved his right arm and shouted sharply.
At Elder Bai Kui’s command, countless arrows flew with incredible speed.
They were so numerous that they fell like rain on the main force of the
Ancient You Clan below them.
These bows and arrows were specially constructed, and most of them were
almost black-grade quality. The arrows were coated with either the
destructive power of elemental fire or the power of frost. They were
terrifying.
Boom!
The moment the arrows fell, towering flames shot skywards and exploded
in the void.
Many of the powerful cultivators from the ancient clan were caught off-
guard and retreated with injuries. Many of the super sect powers in the
south, who had yielded to the Ancient You Clan, were immediately killed
by the explosion or were pierced through.
Ye Qingtang had prepared for this battle for a long time. These bows and
arrows were mostly constructed of ancient meteoric iron, and some of them
even surpassed the power of ordinary black-grade divine weapons!
Although the Ancient You Clan was powerful, this mainland greatly
restricted their powers. It was impossible for them to avoid being injured by
the arrows. Even those southern super sect powers who had surrendered to
the Ancient You Clan were hard-pressed to withstand them.
“Release!”
Chapter 1196
“Release!”
“Release!”
Elder Bai Kui shouted repeatedly. The specially constructed arrows fell in
waves on the Ancient You Clan.
Ye Qingtang had used up all the ancient meteoric iron but had only made
enough arrows for three waves of attacks.
However, these three waves of attacks had already caused the main force of
the Ancient You Clan to sustain heavy losses.
The southern super sect forces were pushed to the front line by the Ancient
You Clan and were completely wiped out. Even one-third of the Ancient
You Clan’s main forces were killed or injured.
“Humph!”
After a moment, You Tong grunted coldly and used the power of a
Heavenly Venerate to protect the main forces.
If You Tong had not shielded them with the power of a Heavenly Venerate,
the casualties in the main forces would have been even greater.
When she saw that they had used up all the arrows, Ye Qingtang waved her
arms slightly.
“Roar!”
Little white tiger instantly grew bigger and led Ye Qingtang to charge out of
Heaven City.
The advantages of Heaven City were almost non-existent when faced with
the southern battlefield’s main forces. You Tong could easily use his
Heavenly Venerate power to destroy Heaven City or lay siege to the city,
thus turning the advantage to himself.
“Kill!”
Elder Bai Kui, Valley Master Xuanchen, and dozens of Yang Lords led the
charge. They leaped off the city wall to land outside the city and then
charged towards the main force of the Ancient You Clan.
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
“Kill!”
Hundreds of Ye Family disciples followed, their faces grim and determined.
At that moment, a roar rang out in front of them. The vanguard of the
Ancient You Clan held black-grade weapons and tried to surround Ye
Qingtang.
“Roar!”
The white tiger, which had enlarged itself, bellowed in rage. The demonic
aura of a Fiendcelestial was transformed into gusts of wind that forced the
powerful cultivators of the Ancient You Clan to retreat.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang drew her black-grade divine weapon and brandished it as she

advanced.
The Heavenly Demon Bloodline and the Divine Phoenix Bloodline were
forced to their peaks. She was completely covered by a black aura and a
golden glow. It was as if a god of the Ninth Heaven had arrived on earth.
Every time Ye Qingtang waved the black-grade divine weapon in her hand,
it took a life.
Fortunately, most of the powerful cultivators in the main forces were still
poisoned, and most of their martial capabilities were only at the Sixth
Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord as they had not yet recovered to the
stage of a Yang Lord.
Otherwise, there was no need to even fight this battle.
In an instant, the thousands of men from this mainland and the Ancient You
Clan violently collided like meteorites that had left their obits, howling
wildly like the wind.
However, after a few skirmishes, the Ye Family disciples started to fall

back. Although most of the Ye Family disciples were on par with the
powerful cultivators of the Ancient You Clan who had not yet recovered
their full abilities, their martial arts cultivation level was still far inferior to
that of the powerful cultivators of the Ancient You Clan.
When they saw that, the twelve peaks divided into two forces. One force
continued to hold up the main forces while the other joined the Ye Family
disciples’ formation to relieve the pressure on the Ye Family disciples.
“They would really rather die than surrender.” Before long, the green-robed
man, You Tong, transformed into a ray of light and rushed at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang immediately extricated herself from the battlefield. She leaped

from the little white tiger’s back, and her slender figure was soon embroiled
in a fight with You Tong.
“Roar!” The demonic beast that You Tong was riding shot a beam of
destructive light from its mouth. But before it reached Ye Qingtang, the
white tiger sent it flying with a head butt.
The Little White Tiger and You Tong’s demonic beast were soon fighting.
Chapter 1197
“Fiendcelestial Beast…”
You Tong was astonished to see that the Fiendcelestial Beast was equally
matched with the “Black Flame God”, one of the most powerful demonic
beasts of the Ancient You Clan. Never had he expected that this mainland
actually had a Fiendcelestial Beast.
“That is… Black Flame God…”
Elder Bai Kui was shocked as he inspected the Ancient You Clan demon.
Black Flame God was an ancient demonic beast that was extremely scarce;
many masters at taming beasts could not find a single one even after
devoting their entire lives to the purpose.
This type of demon was inherently violent, and when it reached its peak, it
could turn into a flaming beast that could set everything in this world on
fire.
“Roar!”
With a furious shout from the little white tiger, its claws lunged forward and
instantly made a few bloody scratches on Black Flame God’s face.
“Roar… Roar!!” Black Flame God roared loudly in pain.

Subsequently, it held its head up high and sent the white tiger flying.
Many Ancient You Clan figures and Ye Family disciples scattered away in
all directions swiftly in fear that they would lose their lives unexpectedly in
the fierce battle between the two creatures.
Before everyone could react, a small ball of light resembling a little sun was
condensed in Black Flame God’s mouth.
“Retreat!”
You Tong ordered immediately upon noticing the situation.
Without his reminder, all the Ancient You Clan masses had already
withdrawn themselves from the scene and retreated backward successively.
When enraged, the Black Flame God’s fire energy would escalate
tremendously, and its attacking manner was extremely broad, so much that
it did not distinguish between enemy and ally.
In just a moment, the battlefield was already broken up. Everyone rushed
into a mountain valley not far away, and every inch of the place became a
battlefield smoked with blood.
Soon after, an explosion reverberated from the nearby Heaven City. The
white tiger was heavily injured while Black Flame God seemed to be even
more severely wounded; Both demonic creatures continued to tremble
violently.
The war between the mainland and the Ancient You Clan’s main South
army was finally full-blown in the mountain valley.
Night turned into day, and day turned into night once again. No one knew
how much time had passed. The ground in the mountain valley was
blanketed by blood, and broken limbs were strewn everywhere.
“Hahaha…!”
A shrill laugh sounded from a certain corner of the mountain valley. A

Falling Sky Valley Peak Master’s abdomen was pierced by a long sword.
“You are very tenacious… but all of you must die,” an Ancient You Clan
elderly said.
Swoosh!
However, the Peak Master did not utter a word and grabbed the Ancient
You Clan elderly who stabbed him.
“What are you doing?” The elderly asked indifferently.
“Hahaha… Let’s go together.” Grotto-heaven Peak Master roared with

laughter. “This is… the self-destruction… of a… Yang Lord!”
“What?!” The elderly’s expression changed drastically, and shock filled his
face.
Once a cultivator reached the Yang Lord realm, the body could condense a
spirit such that it had a chance of being reincarnated to become human once
again even if the cultivator died. However, if one self-destructed… even the
spirit would vanish into thin air!
“Are… you insane?!” The Ancient You Clan elderly hollered furiously.
As he saw that the Grotto-heaven Peak Master refused to let go of him, the
elderly’s eyes flickered, and he slammed the Grotto-heaven Peak Master’s
glabella with full force.
“Ow…”
Blood spewed out of the Grotto-heaven Peak Master’s mouth, and he

trembled nonstop, but his grip on the elderly never released.
“Everyone… quickly run… run…”
Chapter 1198
1198 Occupied 6
The Grotto-heaven Peak Master’s eyes landed on the surrounding Ye

Family disciples, who were fighting hard as he shouted loudly.
As he spoke, an indescribable breath of destruction emerged around the

Grotto-heaven Peak Master’s body. It condensed all the energy sources of
the Yang Lord and self-detonated, destroying this energy…
“Grotto-heaven Peak Master!!”
Many Ye Family disciples were teary as they looked at the Grotto-heaven

Peak Master not far away.
However, the self-destruction force of a Yang Lord was massive and had a
wide range. If they did not flee, they would also be roped in.
Ultimately, many Ye Family disciples stopped the fight and fled away at the
fastest speed they had ever used in their lives.
“Hahaha… Hahahaha!!”
Seeing that all the Ye Family disciples had left, the Grotto-heaven Peak
Master was finally relieved
“General… Valley Master… Old Valley Master… We are not… a

disgrace… to Falling Sky Valley… or this mainland, right!” The Grotto-
heaven Peak Master clung onto the alarmed Ancient You Clan Yang Lord
elderly tightly and turned into a blinding light.
Boom, boom, boom!!!
A deafening sound reverberated throughout the place. A corner of the

valley crumbled instantly and was destroyed by the self-destructive force of
a Yang Lord.
The ground shattered, and the forest collapsed. It was like a natural disaster.
After this loud crash, the Ancient You Clan masses nearby, who did not
even know what happened, fell victim to the self-destructive force of a
Yang Lord and were buried six feet under forever.
This valley was a distance away from Heaven City, and cultivators could fly
in the air.
At this moment, Ye Qingtang witnessed the scene from the sky and
clenched her fists tightly. She bowed deeply at Grotto-heaven Peak Master
in the air without uttering a word. Subsequently, an icy glint flashed across
her eyes as she charged toward the Ancient You Clan masses.
Swoosh!
A sword gleam slashed across and penetrated through the bodies of several
Ancient You Clan powerful figures.
Ye Qingtang landed on the ground swiftly.
Suddenly, a weak voice came from nearby. Ye Qingtang looked behind

instinctively, and her eyes dilated slightly.
“Ye Leng…” What entered Ye Qingtang’s eyes was a shocking sight, and
she rushed to the teen’s side.
Ye Leng was no stranger to Ye Qingtang. He was the son of a Formidable

Heavens Dynasty prince. Elder Bai Kui doted on him dearly and brought
him from Formidable Heavens Dynasty to the Ye Family and changed his
last name to ‘Ye’.
However, the once vigorous and energetic teen was sliced apart at his waist,
and his remaining upper body only had an arm left.
“Eldest… Eldest Young Lady…” Ye Leng’s eyes were full of despair, and it
reflected Ye Qingtang’s figure. He trembled slightly.
“I… am not scared…”
Ye Qingtang walked forward slowly, kneeled down, and placed Ye Leng’s

head on herself.
“Eldest… Eldest Young Lady… Am I… about to die…” Ye Leng’s face

was ghastly pale.
It was as though Ye Qingtang’s throat was choked with charcoal, which

caused a piercing burn.
“Eldest… Eldest Young Lady… I… I am in pain…” Ye Leng wanted to

move his body but did not have the strength to.
Ye Qingtang’s clothes were already stained red by the blood on Ye Leng’s

body. She looked at Ye Leng’s remaining upper body, and the initially-
youthful face was gradually covered by a pale sheet of ash…
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath and suppressed all the sorrow that filled her
heart. She said softly.
“I am sorry…”
A three-word whisper seemed to deplete all her energy.
Chapter 1199 - Blood Battle 1
1199 Blood Battle 1
“Eldest… Eldest Young Lady… Thank… Thank you for… protecting…

this mainland… The person… I admire the most… is you, Eldest Young
Lady… Eldest Young Lady… I’ll tell you a… secret… A lot of us… Ye
Family disciples… like you… and said… we want to… marry… you… in
the future…” Ye Leng said weakly. It seemed as though he wanted to smile,
but he did not even have the energy to squeeze out a smile.
“Eldest… Eldest Young Lady… I lied to you… I… am very scared… I

don’t wish to die…” Ye Leng was suddenly extremely worked up, and he
spat out large mouthfuls of blood as he spoke. “Save… save me…
Otherwise, my grandfather Bai Kui… will… be… sad…”
His determined eyes were filled with mist. Ye Qingtang hugged Ye Leng’s
upper body tightly until he could no longer speak, and his teary eyes closed
forever.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang stood up and turned into a blur, slashing at the Ancient You
Clan masses not far away.
“Little Leng…”
In no time, Elder Bai Kui slashed his way to the spot and was dumbstruck
when he saw Ye Leng’s half body.
“I want you all… to be crushed to pieces!!” Elder Bai Kui roared to the sky
and charged towards the Ancient You Clan camp ahead along with Ye
Qingtang.
Puff!”
Elder Bai Kui immediately slashed an unprepared You Yang Lord at his
waist with one strike.
“Arh?!”
Seeing that a Yang Lord was killed, the remaining Yang Lords were
shocked, and anger riled up within them subsequently as they surrounded
Elder Bai Kui.
“I want you all… to be buried with my descendant!!”
Elder Bai Kui did not have the slightest intention to back away in the face
of several Ancient You Clan Yang Lords.
“Elder Bai Kui… retreat quickly!”
Ye Qingtang, who was fighting with other Yang Lords currently and could
not get away, shouted at Elder Bai Kui loudly.
Puff…
However, with numerous Yang Lords opposing him, Elder Bai Kui was
defeated in an instant.
Whiz!
With a bow in hand, a Yang Lord released ten arrows at top speed, which
simultaneously shot towards Elder Bai Kui, who was already badly
battered.
Puff!”
Sounds of a sharp weapon piercing into flesh rang successively.
Blood seeped out of the corner of Elder Bai Kui’s lips, but he still stood tall
and straight. The ten arrows had penetrated through his body.
“It’s a pity that I cannot… continue to fight this war with you… Eldest
Young Lady… Thank you for your care… in this period of time…”
Resolution filled Elder Bai Kui’s eyes as a force of destruction emerged
from his body.
“He wants to self-destruct?!”
The Yang Lords were shocked after sensing the force of destruction on
Elder Bai Kui’s body.
“Quickly run!”
One of the Yang Lords shouted.
The self-destruction of a Yang Lord could pose as an extremely huge threat

to an Arcane Supremacy, much less to a Yang Lord.
“Sealed Sky… Technique!”
Seeing that the Yang Lords wanted to escape, Elder Bai Kui formed a print
with his palms, and in an instant, a golden screen sealed himself and those
Yang Lords in it.
One of the Yang Lords was enraged and charged towards Elder Bai Kui
with a sword in his hand.
Puff!
Elder Bai Kui’s skull was detached from his body instantly but just as he
was beheaded, the force of destruction reached its peak.
Boom, boom, boom!!!
A shattering explosion sounded from within the golden screen.

1200 Blood Battle 2
Several peak Yang Lords from the Ancient You Clan were turned into ash
along with Elder Bai Kui.
Ye Qingtang was left in a trance at this moment.
The scene where Elder Bai Kui first came to Ye Family appeared in her
mind…
Making use of Ye Qingtang’s daze, a few Yang Lords exchanged a look and
immediately charged towards Ye Qingtang.
Nonetheless, in just a moment, Ye Qingtang turned into a black flame and

devoured those Yang Lords instead.
In the dark night, there was the glow of fire in the valley.
The Ye Family masses screamed, roared, gritted their teeth, and were
enraged.
In this hell-like battlefield, their life or death no longer seemed to matter.
Many of those Ye Family siblings, whom they spent much time with and
went through thick and thin together, had lost their lives in their last
resistance.
Every drop of blood drove the Ye Family masses even more insane. Anger
and hatred blinded their rationality; the weapons in their hands never rested
as they drank more blood greedily.
In Heaven City.
The Blood Moon Elder’s eyes were devoid of emotions when he saw the
uninvited guest before him.
The person was a middle-aged man. His long, jet-black hair swayed in the
wind, and he had an antique long saber hung on his waist.
The middle-aged man looked at Blood Moon Elder with a seeming smile.
“Elder Yin Fo, good job. Hand the kid with the reincarnation of the
Spiritual Abode to me.”
“Hand her to you?”
The Blood Moon Elder snickered suddenly. “Are you dreaming?”
The devilish smile on that man’s face did not fade even upon hearing that.
“Oh… In that case, have you really sided with this mainland already?”
Without waiting for Blood Moon Elder to speak, the middle-aged man
shook his head and said, “Elder Yin Fo, as an alien race raised by Ancient
You Clan, your mission is to stay loyal to Ancient You Clan until you die.
However, you sided with the enemy and are fighting on the same front as
the ants of this lowly mainland. How disappointing… The Ancient You
Clan is so disappointed…”
“Hahaha, I think that you’re tired of living. I was still worried about not
being able to enter the battlefield… but you came knocking on my door on
your own accord…” Afterward, a glint flashed across the Blood Moon
Elder’s eyes. He raised his right shoulder, and his mountain-like fist swung
towards the middle-aged man violently.
The power of this punch raked up wild gusts of wind instantly, and even a
mountain would completely crumble under this force.
The middle-aged man held the long saber on his waist gently. Subsequently,
there was a sound of a sword being unsheathed, and a gleam flashed by.
In the next second, under the Blood Moon Elder’s stunned gaze, blood was
spouting out of his fist like a fountain.
The Blood Moon Elder retreated backward as his right shoulder trembled
violently.
“Haha.”
The middle-aged man looked at Blood Moon Elder and chuckled. “Elder
Yin Fo, the one hundred elders in the Ancient You Clan are ranked
according to their skills. You are only ranked sixty while I am ranked
twenty. From where did you… find the courage to fight me?”
Before the Blood Moon Elder spoke, the middle-aged man continued
speaking. “Come, hand those two kids to me. I can consider sparing your
life. After all, our comradeship has not disappeared completely yet.”
“Hahaha, how delusional of you!” The Blood Moon Elder chortled loudly.
Suddenly, he grabbed Little You Yun and Little Luo Xue and fled the city.
Chapter 1201
1201 Blood Battle 3
In just the blink of an eye, the Blood Moon Elder had already fled out of the
city and was nowhere to be seen.
That middle-aged man was too powerful, and the Blood Moon Elder could
not rival him given his skills. Moreover, the Blood Moon Elder could not
escape in the direction of the battlefield or he would lead the middle-aged
man towards the battlefield…
Swoosh!
Outside a forest, the middle-aged man appeared once again before the
Blood Moon Elder.
“Elder Yin Fo, you cannot escape. I’ll give you one last chance. Hand the
kids to me or bear the consequences,” chuckled the middle-aged man.
The Blood Moon Elder gently placed Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun on
the ground immediately and looked at them seriously. “Listen to
grandfather… Leave this place immediately, understood?”
“Grandfather…”
Little Luo Xue looked at Blood Moon Elder with worry.

“Hahaha, don’t worry, Little Luo Xue. Look how huge my body is. I am
unrivaled. No one can defeat me… Didn’t you all say that you all want to
be as powerful as me in the future…” The Blood Moon Elder said with a
smile.
“Mhm!”
Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun nodded repeatedly.
“That’s right. You two will run away first. When I start attacking, there will
be too much of a stir, and I’m afraid you two will be hurt by accident… I
will find you all later, alright?” The Blood Moon Elder said.
“Grandfather… don’t… lie…” Little Luo Xue was still rather worried.
“When have I ever lied to you all… Are you all not going to listen to me
and are going to anger me?” The Blood Moon Elder said in a furious tone.
Ultimately, Little Luo Xue held Little You Yun’s hands and ran ahead
quickly after being driven away by the Blood Moon Elder.
“The two little kids… must be safe…” The Blood Moon Elder muttered
softly as he watched Little Luo Xue and Little You Yun leave.
“Humph!”
The middle-aged man scoffed coldly and immediately flew to the sky,
wanting to chase after Little You Yun and Little Luo Xue.
His objective this time was to obtain the reincarnation of the Spiritual
Abode, and anything else was not important.
“Where do you think you are going?!”

The Blood Moon Elder hollered furiously, and he struck the man with his
left palm.
However, the middle-aged man was extremely fast. He retreated backward

immediately and avoided the Blood Moon Elder’s attack.
The middle-aged man had a clear idea of the Blood Moon Elder’s specialty:
anyone apart from the Commander who was caught by him would die
without a doubt.
Of course, the middle-aged man did not think that Blood Moon Elder could
catch him either.
“Move away.”
The middle-aged man looked at the Blood Moon Elder and said coldly.
“Hahaha, you are dreaming!” The Blood Moon Elder snickered.
The only mission that Holy Lady gave him was to protect the two kids. No
matter what, he would not let the Ancient You Clan lay their hands on Little
You Yun!
“It seems that you’re just courting death.” The middle-aged man slowly
unsheathed the long saber on his waist.
“Let’s see who will die! You or me!” The Blood Moon Elder shouted
angrily and threw a punch at the middle-aged man.
“Since you are seeking death, as someone from the same clan, I can only
fulfill your wishes.” The middle-aged man had an indifferent expression as
he said, “Saber intent.”
Martial willpower filled the air instantly. Two bolts of light shot out from
the middle-aged man’s eyes, and he slashed away with the long saber in his
hands.
Puff!”
The fist that the Blood Moon Elder threw out was chopped immediately.
A small mountain-like fist flung afar.

Chapter 1202
1202 Blood Battle 4
The Blood Moon Elder was breaking out in a cold sweat profusely, but the
excruciating pain kept him more clear-headed.
“No matter what… I will not let you go there. Kill that thought of yours!”
The Blood Moon Elder grunted loudly.
Nonetheless, the middle-aged man did not speak, and he slashed with his
saber.
The Blood Moon Elder’s enormous body did not retreat, and he advanced
instead, welcoming all the aura from the saber straight on.
In the next second, the Blood Moon Elder’s chest area was crushed by the
saber aura, and fresh blood stained his body red.
“Haha… Hahahaha!!” The Blood Moon Elder looked at his severely-

wounded body and laughed wildly. “Satisfying… satisfying!!”
“Are you crazy?” The middle-aged man looked at the Blood Moon Elder
without emotion.
“Hahaha, how can one not act a little wild in their lifetime?!” Then, the
Blood Moon Elder continued to close in on the middle-aged man with an
insane expression.
The middle-aged man snickered coldly, and the long saber condensed a
frightening destructive force.
Subsequently, the saber moved in an arc and advanced irresistibly.
The Blood Moon Elder’s perfect defense was utterly weak before the
middle-aged man and his long saber.
Thud!
The saber chopped off Blood Moon Elder’s entire right leg. Without the
support of a leg, the enormous body lost balance and fell to the ground
immediately.
“You bit off more than you can chew.” The middle-aged man snickered
coldly upon seeing the sight.
Then, the middle-aged man did not spare the Blood Moon Elder another
look, walked past him directly, and chased in the direction of Little You Yun
and Little Luo Xue.
However, at this instant, the Blood Moon Elder raised his perfect left arm
and slammed the ground heavily.
Boom…
Boom! Boom!
Under this huge force, the ground ahead shattered completely and formed a
huge chasm that could not be leaped over.
“Don’t you think of leaving!” Blood Moon Elder laughed.

“Is that it?” The middle-aged man’s lips tugged up slightly, and he wanted
to fly in the air instead. If he was unable to walk on the ground, traveling by
air was the same too.
Yet, at this moment, the middle-aged man’s expression changed. He was

actually unable to fly… Was a mystic technique laid in the sky here?!
“Hahahaha, I have set a mystic technique here long ago. You cannot fly nor
walk forward…” The Blood Moon Elder chortled.
“You’re courting death!!” Realizing that he could not continue to pursue his
target, the middle-aged man was utterly enraged, and his long saber slashed
at Blood Moon Elder’s neck heavily.
Puff!
A streak of blood splashed by along with the slit at his throat.
In a few breaths, large gushes of blood spewed out from Blood Moon
Elder’s neck and painted the ground bright red instantly.
Seeing that the Blood Moon Elder was completely breathless, the middle-
aged man clenched his teeth. “You all… will not be able to escape…”
Afterward, the middle-aged man turned around and left.
Nonetheless, the Blood Moon Elder’s tightly-shut eyes opened suddenly,

and he raised his left arm at top speed.
“What?!”
The middle-aged man was stunned. Never had he thought that the Blood
Moon Elder, who was slit at the neck, had not died!
“Got… got… you… Ha… Ha… Ha Ha Ha Ha!!!” Blood Moon Elder

gripped on the middle-aged man tightly with his left palm as he laughed
wildly. It was just that his neck was slit, and every word he spoke
accelerated the blood loss at his neck.
Chapter 1203
1203 Blood Battle 5
“You…”
The middle-aged man wanted to say something, but the Blood Moon Elder
put all his force in his hand.
In a second, the middle-aged man’s body exploded in the Blood Moon

Elder’s hand and was crushed into pieces.
Boom!
Puff… puff… puff…
Eventually, the Blood Moon Elder’s left arm fell weakly as he panted
heavily.
“Holy… Holy Lady… I… Hong He… qing… succeeded in carrying out

your order… and completed… completed… my mi… mission!” The Blood
Moon Elder looked up at the sky and shouted.
Two streaks of tears flowed down Blood Moon Elder’s cheeks.
Very swiftly, the Blood Moon Elder struggled to stand up, but the current
him did not have any energy left, and he was unable to walk after losing a
leg.
“I… Hong… Heqing… am not any… anyone’s… split self…” Blood Moon
Elder mumbled.
Many scenes played in the Blood Moon Elder’s head in a moment.
Back when he and Ye Qingtang first met, he had no other choice and was
forced to sign a Heavenly Dao contract with her…
The days that followed were joyous and carefree…
In Xuanling Sect, he became an ordinary disciple and was bullied and

oppressed by Ye Qingtang every day.
Afterward, the two of them were through thick and thin together…
The sudden change in Xuanling Sect, heading to the Blood Moon Sect
together, putting up an act.
In the Hell of Avicinaraka mystic realm, they stuck through the dangers
together and never abandoned one another…
In the war, they trusted each other fully without any suspicions.
Thinking about it carefully, in his entire life, he only had that one friend—
that one precious friend…
“Sorry… My friend…” The Blood Moon Elder chuckled softly.
At this instant, Ye Qingtang from afar felt her heart tremble slightly after
killing several Ancient You Clan figures.
Ye Qingtang clearly felt that her contract with the Blood Moon Elder
suddenly disappeared at that very moment.
An inauspicious feeling filled her rapidly…

Immediately, Ye Qingtang turned into a shadow and flew towards the
location she last sensed him at.
Ye Qingtang found the Blood Moon Elder very quickly.
However, upon seeing Blood Moon Elder, Ye Qingtang could not show any
expression. Her eyes widened slightly in astonishment.
“Holy… Holy Lady… why… are you… here…” The Blood Moon Elder
looked at Ye Qingtang and chuckled softly.
“Don’t talk…” Ye Qingtang shuttled to Blood Moon Elder’s side with great
strides.
“Ha… Haha… Holy Lady… I… I completed… your mission… The kids…

are safe!” The Blood Moon Elder laughed loudly.
“Don’t… say anything…” Ye Qingtang clenched her fists tightly.

Unknowingly, her fingernails dug into her palm, and blood dripped down
freely.
“I… can’t say anything… in the future anyway…” The Blood Moon Elder
looked at Ye Qingtang and said, “Thank… Thank you… my… friend…
Please… live on!”
Along with his final cry, his huge body gradually turned into nothing and
vanished completely.
“Heaven City’s General is here. Kill her!”
Some Ancient You Clan people rushed over and shouted loudly as they
“Get lost!”
In a flash, monstrous black flames burned around Ye Qingtang, and the

flames shot out in all directions.
In a few breaths’ time, the dozens of people who chased over were
completely devoured by the black flames.
Without looking back, Ye Qingtang gazed at the spot where the Blood
Moon Elder disappeared and picked up a black wine gourd, which was the
only thing the Blood Moon Elder left behind.
Chapter 1204
1204 Blood Battle 6
She could still remember that it contained the Blood Moon Elder’s favorite
alcohol.
The Blood Moon Elder had asked Ye Qingtang to drink together a few
times. However, Ye Qingtang did not agree as she was not a drinker.
She opened the bottle and turned her wrist down to pour the alcohol onto
the floor.
One glass to the immortal soul.
One glass to the smile that she could still remember.
“Friend… rest… in peace…”
Ye Qingtang’s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted from her
mouth.
Ye Qingtang then poured the alcohol into her mouth.
She could feel that the familiar figure of the Blood Moon Elder also raised
his glass and smiled. He clinked his glass with her and drank everything at
one shot.
One glass to the soil.

One glass to us.
Farewell, my friend.
The alcohol was poured into her throat. She put the gourd in her pocket and
stared at the increasing number of people from the Ancient You Clan. She
stood at the spot like an icy mountain.
Screams and wails were heard constantly in the valley. Perfected Xuanchen
had lost one of his arms. His whole body was covered by blood. He pierced
the sword into the ground with his left hand. Though he had used all his
strength, he was not willing to give up.
Everyone had used all their strength in the battle, but they all failed.
Though many people of the Ancient You Clan died as well and only a small
number of people still remained, their main source of power was still alive.
You Tong stared at Ye Qingtang and said, “I did not expect that you would
be so stubborn…”
You Tong thought that it would be easy to win the war in the South.
However, there was no sign of ending the war even though the headquarters
were taken down long ago. The resistance and stubbornness of the team
were getting stronger, and that exceeded the Ancient You Clan’s
imagination.
Though the people of the Southern mainland lost greatly, the Ancient You
Clan’s victory was built on many lives sacrificed.
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang scanned through the figures of the Ancient You Clan. She
turned into a black flame, and the aura of destruction spread throughout the
area.
You Tong frowned slightly. As he moved his eyes, the indescribable aura of
the Heavenly Venerate surrounded the black flame.
After being suppressed by the aura of the Heavenly Venerate, the black
flame faded gradually and turned back into Ye Qingtang’s original self.
Though Ye Qingtang’s martial ability was at the same level as General You
Tong on this piece of land, their sources of energy were totally different.
One was the power of the primordial qi, but the other was the power of a
Heavenly Venerate. The difference was huge.
“Hehe… General of Heaven city. You and your army are stubborn and more
powerful than I had thought… However, you have no chance of survival
when your enemy is me.” You Tong looked at Ye Qingtang, and his lips
curved upwards slightly. His eyes turned into a green color and rotated at an
even higher speed.
A cold glint flashed across her eyes as if she was about to sacrifice
everything to fight against the Ancient You Clan.
However, the sky and the ground seemed to turn upside down at the instant
without any sign. There was no Heaven city, no war zone or the valley.
What Ye Qingtang was seeing now was a sea of flame. The burning magma
concentrated towards her and was about to engulf her.
“Illusion?!”
Ye Qingtang frowned heavily. She could see through the illusion based on
her experience. The fire was an illusion created by You Tong’s power of the
Heavenly Venerate.
“This is bad!”
Ye Qingtang condensed the primordial qi in her body to the limit, and

countless black flames appeared beside her body. The flames then rushed
into the sky, trying to break the world of illusions created by You Tong.
Chapter 1205
1205 Blood Battle 7
“So there is no way to break the illusion created by the Heavenly

Venerate…” An ominous feeling arose in Ye Qingtang’s heart.
Suddenly, Ye Qingtang’s face was pale, and blood seeped out of her mouth.
The illusion was connected with the real world. If her body was injured in
the outside world, she would suffer from the injury in the illusion as well…
The outside world…
Ye Qingtang’s eyes were closed as she stood motionlessly in her original

spot. Her left shoulder was pierced by You Tong’s sword.
The remaining figures of the Ancient You Clan all started laughing.
Even the most powerful people of the inferior mainland would not possess
the same level of power as a powerful person from a superior land. There
was no hope of survival once she entered You Tong’s illusion. She could
only be manipulated by him…
“Hehe… You exceeded my expectation on the duration you endured in my

illusion… However, you’ll still die here.” You Tong sneered.
“Eldest Young Lady?”

Some disciples of the Ye Family looked over and gritted their teeth.
However, they lost all their fighting capabilities and could not even stand up
straight due to their severe injuries.
“Hahaha, General… I think this lady’s appearance… is special… It’ll be a

waste if she just died… How about… giving her to us…” One of the
middle-aged men looked towards You Tong and showed a cunning smile.
You Tong’s eyes suddenly darkened.
Swoosh!
You Tong sliced his sword down without making any sound. The middle-
aged man’s body was cut into half. Blood spurted out immediately, leaving
a horrible scene.
“This…”
Everyone looked around and mumbled as their General suddenly killed a

Yang Lord.
“I don’t care what you do in your daily life. However, you need to obey my
rules when you’re following me. This is the battlefield. I hope that all of
you give respect to our enemies. We can kill women… but…” You Tong
paused and scanned through everyone coldly.
Some of the powerful figures who followed You Tong for a long period of
time scoffed. You Tong would never bully or humiliate women. He resented
such behaviors. The Yang Lord just now was seeking his own death.
However, some of the powerful figures who were dispatched to the

Southern War scorned. The people of the inferior land could not even be
addressed as human. Why couldn’t they enjoy themselves after a long
fight?!
“Hehe… This is a battlefield. Everyone fought hard to be able to stand here.
Even those who died in your hands deserve your respect.” You Tong
sneered.
Everyone nodded their heads, and no one dared to say anything else.
You Tong was satisfied with everyone’s reaction. He turned back slowly
and moved the sword in his hand slowly.
Suddenly, before he could slash his sword down, a black giant eye appeared
beside him.
“Commander…”
You Tong’s pupil constricted as he saw the black eye. It was a Dharma
artifact that was used to communicate with the Commander.
“Three princesses and two noble heirs from the Central Mainland were
kidnapped. They ordered us to give up on conquering this land.” An
illusory voice came out of the black eye.
“What…”
You Tong and the rest of the Ancient You Clan figures were all shocked.
“Commander, who dares to kidnap the three princesses and the two noble
heirs?!” You Tong frowned and asked.
The five of them were all children of the higher-ups of You Clan’s
headquarter. The Clan Master’s beloved princess was also one of them…
“I’m not very sure, but I assume it’s the third prince of the Eternal
Dynasty.” The illusory voice was heard again.
Chapter 1206
1206 Blood Battle 8
“Ling Yan… It’s him again?!” You Tong’s eyes sparkled. When they
entered this mainland, they were poisoned by Ling Yan. Now, when they
were about to exterminate everything on this land, Ling Yan kidnapped the
five noble descendants of the higher-ups of the Ancient You Clan? And
even the Clan Master’s beloved princess?!
“But… As long as we can find the reincarnation of the Spiritual Abode and
use that power to absorb all the lives on this mainland, we will be able to
maximize its power… That can allow the Ancient You Clan to have another
great leap…” You Ton was not reconciled to retreat.
“How dare you! The Clan Master has given the order. We need to retreat
within three days. I’ll go and look for the reincarnation of the Spiritual
Abode and bring her out of the mainland. After rescuing our three
princesses and two noble heirs, we can use the Spiritual Abode’s
reincarnation power and absorb all the lives on this land!” The illusory
voice shouted coldly.
“Yes…” You Tong nodded after a while. He could not do anything besides
following the order.
“Don’t stay there anymore. Go back to the headquarters now. I’m in the
South now, and I’ll go look for the reincarnation of the Spiritual Abode.”
The black eye disappeared.
“Ling Yan… You’re really… seeking your own death…” You Tong
sneered.
You Tong’s sight landed on Ye Qingtang. Since he was about to return to
the Central Mainland, he should kill the leader of the Heaven City to mark
the end of the Southern war.
Swoosh!
You Tong raised his sword and slashed towards Ye Qingtang’s neck.
Every member of the Ye Family shouted in rage.
However, before the sword landed, a blood-red figure suddenly appeared.
A crisp ringing sound was heard. A man stood in front of Ye Qingtang

expressionlessly. He used two of his fingers and held You Tong’s sword.
“Oh… there’s another powerful person…” You Tong looked at the man in
the blood-red robe and scorned.
However, before he could finish his words, the man in the blood-red robe
punched him.
The punch was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.
There was a huge “boom”, and You Tong’s body was thrown out like a kite
with a broken string.
“Ow…” Blood spurted out of You Tong’s mouth, and he had a shocked
expression.
The abilities of the man in the blood-red robe… were so terrifying…
You Tong returned after a while. He remained floating in the air and sized
up the man from mid-air. “Who are you?”
“Come down.”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord raised his right arm. Before knowing what was
going on, You Tong’s body was pulled by an invisible hand. He could not
maintain his balance anymore and fell hard onto the ground.
However, some blood flew out of the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s mouth.
“This body… cannot make it anymore…” The Blood Moon Holy Lord
contemplated.
This body was heavily injured after fighting against the Demon God’s body.
If he could rest for a few months, he could recover. However, if he still tried
to forcefully use the power in his body, the body might break into pieces.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord did not even bother to look at You Tong. He
turned and looked towards Ye Qingtang.
There were some feelings that appeared in his cold eyes suddenly.
He knew that it would be the best ending if Ye Qingtang died here after the
land was conquered…
1207 Blood Battle 9
However, when the moment arrived, he did not know the reason why he
could not control himself and saved her eventually.
The illusion world that Ye Qingtang was in collapsed as You Tong was
heavily injured.
Ye Qingtang opened her eyes slowly, and a familiar but cold face appeared
in front of her.
“Blood Moon… Bro… Brother?” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she

stared at the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
Though she was stuck in the illusion world, she could sense what was going
on in the outside world. If the Blood Moon Holy Lord did not save her just
now, she would be dead under You Tong’s sword.
“You… Since you want to kill me, why… did you save me?” Ye Qingtang
looked at the Blood Moon Holy Lord and asked.
However, the Blood Moon Holy Lord just stood there without any response.
Some traces of complexity appeared in his emotionless eyes.
Just as she had said, why did he save her… Even if that would cost him his
body…
“I will kill you.. but, you can only die in my hands.” After a while, the
Blood Moon Holy Lord looked at Ye Qingtang and said.
“Are you satisfied with the answer?” He asked.
“Why do you want to kill me?” Ye Qingtang could never understand that.
Before the Blood Moon Holy Lord could say anything, You Tong shouted.
“Kill them!”
As You Tong finished his words, the remaining figures of the Ancient You
Clan dashed towards the Blood Moon Holy Lord.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord raised his right arm and waved his right hand
downward.
Moon Extermination!
A blood moon at the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s glabella rotated slowly.
The next second, under Ye Qingtang’s surprised gaze, the few hundred
figures of the Ancient You Clan were torn into pieces and disappeared like
dust.
Puff…
After killing hundreds with one hand, the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s face
was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. He stumbled and
was about to fall.
Ye Qingtang immediately went forward and held the Blood Moon Holy
Lord. “Brother… How’s your injury?”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord felt the warmth from Ye Qingtang. He frowned
slightly and asked, “Are you caring for me?”
“Of course! Though I don’t know why you want to kill me… But, you’re
my brother. We pledged under the sky before,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Is it…” The Blood Moon Holy Lord took a complex glimpse at Ye
Qingtang.
“Holy fiend extermination eye!”
You Tong suddenly shouted. His eyes rotated madly. A Godfiend shadow
appeared from the eyes.
“I don’t care who you are. Today, you will die here! This is a forbidden skill
that runs with my life. You shall have a taste of that!” You Tong looked at
the Blood Moon Holy Lord in rage.
“Back off.”
The Blood Moon Holy Lord pushed gently, but Ye Qingtang moved back
around ten meters from the little push.
As Ye Qingtang moved back, a fog made of blood surrounded the Blood

Moon Holy Lord and You Tong immediately.
Around fifteen minutes later, the fog faded.
You Tong had become a pool of blood. The Blood Moon Holy Lord fell
onto the ground with his clothes torn.
He stared at the stars quietly with his indifferent eyes.
Ye Qingtang’s expression changed, and she ran over to the Blood Moon
Holy Lord, trying to help him up.
However, Ye Qingtang’s hands went through his body, as if there was

nothing there…
“This…”
Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Holy Lord in shock.
1208 Blood Battle 10
“Brother… Are you the Heavenly Emperor… Is this body a duplicate…”

Ye Qingtang looked at the Blood Moon Holy Lord and said.
Previously, she knew from the Blood Moon Elder that the Blood Moon
Holy Lord was a duplicate of the Heavenly Emperor. However, Ye
Qingtang did not know who the Heavenly Emperor was.
The Blood Moon Holy Lord turned his head and looked at Ye Qingtang as
he heard her voice.
“Do you want to know the truth?” The Blood Moon Holy Lord asked softly.
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang said.
“Okay, then stay alive. We’ll meet again soon… And I’ll tell you everything
before I kill you.” The Blood Moon Holy Lord raised his right arm, trying
to touch Ye Qingtang’s face.
However, at the last moment, the Blood Moon Holy Lord’s body became
lusters and disappeared.
“Spirit incarnation…” Ye Qingtang showed a complicated expression as the

Blood Moon Holy Lord disappeared.
Spirit incarnations were very different from duplicates. The Blood Moon
Elder was a duplicate that was not under the control of the main body.
However, the spirit incarnation was totally controlled by the main body.
When the incarnation died, the spirit power would return to the main
body…
“Heavenly Emperor…” Ye Qingtang mumbled.
He had definitely reached the Emperor-level… Why would an emperor’s

spirit incarnation pledge with her and want to kill her… but eventually, save
her…
“Qingtang…”
Perfected Xuanchen slightly recovered after a while. He stumbled towards

Ye Qingtang.
The few remaining disciples of the Ye Family also followed.
“Eldest Young Lady… we…”
Daoist Zijin could not say anything as he looked at the hell in front of him.
There were less than a hundred people left in the Ye Family.
Ye Ling and a few other Elders did not join the battle as their abilities were
not up to the standard.
Ye Qingtang clenched her fists and did not say anything as she stared at
everyone of the Ye Family.
There were many tombs that appeared in the valley on the second day.
Perfected Xuanchen and Daoist Zijin followed Ye Qingtang and bowed
towards the tombs.
No one would know how many heroes were buried under the tombs here.
They used their blood to protect this mainland.
They did not give up even in the last moments of their lives.
“I, Ye Qingtang, swear here!”
“As long as I am still alive, the Ancient You Clan will pay their price one
day… WITH THEIR BLOOD!”
Ye Qingtang took out a dagger and made a deep cut on her arm under
everyone’s gaze.
“Eldest Young Lady!”
Daoist Zijin was shocked.
“As long as the Ancient You Clan is still alive… The scar will remain!” Ye
Qingtang said coldly.
Ye Qingtang kneeled down as she finished her words. She kowtowed

constantly towards the tombs until her forehead was injured and blood
stained the ground.
“They’ll pay back with their blood!”
“They’ll pay back with their blood!”
Everyone of the Ye Family shouted together.
Those who were buried under the tombs were all their siblings that they
lived with in the past. All of them…
The little white tiger stared at Ye Qingtang and sighed but did not say
anything.
Daoist Zijin walked to Elder Bai Kui’s tomb. Tears ran down the old man’s
face even though he was more than a hundred years old.
“Old friend… This time, I’ll never see you again after you leave me…”
Chapter 1209 - The Final Battle 1
1209 The Final Battle 1
After half a day, Ye Qingtang ordered everyone from the Ye Family to

retreat to Falling Sky Valley.
The Ancient You Clan had retreated completely because of Ling Yan. They
had no choice but to abandon their invasion of this mainland and return to
their headquarters.
There was only one commander who remained on the southern battlefield to
look for little You Yun. However, Ye Qingtang also knew that this
commander was too powerful. If the group from the Ye Family were to
remain, they would only sacrifice themselves needlessly.
Evening, at sunset.
In the glow of the golden rays.
Ye Qingtang was holding a gourd of wine and standing in front of a grave

marker. Her eyes never left the grave marker in front of her.
The words “The resting place of Hong Heqing, a loyal friend” were clearly
engraved on the marker.
They were just a few simple words, but Ye Qingtang found them
particularly jarring.
“You’re always looking for me to have a drink…” Ye Qingtang looked at
the grave.
“Old man, come out and have a drink with me.”
There was dead silence all around. The wailing of the wind was her only
response.
There was no longer anyone to continually bother her.
The one who had continually called “Holy Lady, Holy Lady” was no longer
present.
As she looked at the grave marker and the jarring words carved there, Ye
Qingtang’s lips suddenly arched in a bitter smile.
She would never have a response.
She suddenly raised the gourd of wine in her hand and poured the sharp
liquor down her throat.
Scenes from the past surfaced in her mind as the liquor entered her.
“Humph, I am the Blood Moon Sect Elder!”
“Now that I’m here, hadn’t you better kneel in submission?!”
“Holy Lady… this place is dangerous…”
“Holy Lady… how can you order me to possess a woman? I don’t want to
be a woman…”
“I… Hong Heqing, promise… I will complete my mission!”
The frank laughter seemed to ring out again and deafen her.
But she could only vaguely hear it as it reverberated in her mind.
By the time Ye Qingtang left the Blood Moon Elder’s grave, a few days had
passed.
The army of the Ancient You Clan had mostly left. The entire mainland was
scarred and battered like a wasteland.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang had yet to return to Falling Sky Valley. She
was searching everywhere for little Luo Xue and little You Yun.
Three days ago, in a ruined city on the southern battlefield, Absolute

Monarch of Heaven, Yin Yang Child, and the others suddenly appeared by
Ye Qingtang’s side.
Before the major battle erupted, Ye Qingtang had ordered Absolute

Monarch of Heaven, Yin Yang Child, and the rest to investigate the
mysterious commander of the Ancient You Clan.
Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the others had descended from the void
into the ruined city and arrived at Ye Qingtang’s side.
“Miss Ye,” the Absolute Monarch of Heaven said as he looked at Ye

Qingtang.
“Brother Monarch of Heaven…” Ye Qingtang nodded slightly.
“Regarding the matter that Miss Ye entrusted to us, we have completed our
investigations,” Absolute Monarch of Heaven said seriously. “We have
looked into the commander’s identity, but I’m afraid its bad news for Miss
Ye.”
“Brother Monarch of Heaven, go ahead and speak frankly,” Ye Qingtang

said with a frown.
“Very well.” Absolute Monarch of Heaven nodded. “The commander is the

Deputy Clan Master of the Ancient You Clan…”
Ye Qingtang’s face was filled with shock after hearing Absolute Monarch of
Heaven’s words.
She had not imagined that the commander was the Deputy Clan Master of
the Ancient You Clan… No wonder even powerful generals like You Tong
were so awed by this commander.
“Miss Ye, the Deputy Clan Master of the Ancient You Clan currently has
two children with him, a boy and a girl. They are heading for the mountains
in Tianyun. He intends to manipulate the girl to absorb the lives of all living
things in this mainland. We can no longer remain in this mainland,” a black-
robed old man said.
Ye Qingtang was shocked. The boy and girl were certainly little You Yun
and little Luo Xue!
But Ye Qingtang had not imagined the Deputy Clan Master of the Ancient
You Clan had actually… managed to locate the two children.
“Miss Ye, this mainland is too dangerous. We cannot remain here much
longer. We intend to leave now. Will you come with us?” The black-robed
old man looked at Ye Qingtang and asked tentatively.
“No need.” Ye Qingtang shook her head. “I still have some matters to deal
with in this mainland. It is best for you to leave. If we are fated to meet
again, we will see each other in Central Mainland.”
When he heard Ye Qingtang’s words, a rarely seen expression of

helplessness surfaced on Yin Yang Child’s childish face. He said
awkwardly, “Elder Sister, I hope we will survive to meet again.”
“Of course we will.” Ye Qingtang chuckled as she looked at Yin Yang

Child.
Everyone knew what Ye Qingtang intended to do, so they did not insist.
After a moment, Absolute Monarch of Heaven and the rest had all flown to
the end of the void and vanished.
When Absolute Monarch of Heaven, Yin Yang Child, and the rest had all
gone, Ye Qingtang flew in the direction of Mount Tianyuan.
Even if it was the Deputy Clan Master of the Ancient You Clan, she still
had to face him… Little You Yun must not fall into the hands of the Ancient
You Clan!
Swoosh!
Ye Qingtang’s body transformed into a shadow and vanished in the blink of

an eye.
Half a minute later, at the peak of a mountain range.
A white-robed old man was sitting with little You Yun and little Luo Xue.
At that moment, little Luo Xue was already unconscious, but a faint violet
glow had surfaced in little You Yun’s eyes. She was being controlled by the
old man, and her expression was wooden.
The old man looked at little You Yun and said coldly, “Control the spirit
energy in this mainland and transform it all into your energy source.”
Little You Yun’s expression was wooden like that of a puppet. She nodded
stiffly, and her eyes looked towards the void.
The next moment, the spirit energy in this mainland rapidly gathered and
slowly started to condense.
In this mainland, the power of the Spiritual Abode was akin to that of a
creator god. All the living things could be transformed into spirit energy
and turned into part of the Spiritual Abode.
“Third Prince of the Eternal Dynasty… I have already ordered the army of
the Ancient You Clan to retreat… You certainly would not have foreseen
that I would remain here and use the power of the Spiritual Abode to
exterminate all the living things here.” The white-robed old man laughed
coldly as he looked at the spirit energy that was rapidly gathering in the
void.
At that moment, a figure suddenly descended from the void.
The instant Ye Qingtang rushed down, she reached out her hand to try to
snatch little You Yun away.
When the white-robed old man saw Ye Qingtang appear, his lips curved in
the trace of a cold smile. He casually gestured with his right hand and
transformed into a frightening whirlwind, which instantly forced Ye
Qingtang to retreat by several steps.
“Young one, how dare you behave arrogantly in my presence!” The white-
robed old man said coldly as he glared at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang steadied herself but showed no sign of retreating. She looked

icily at the white-robed old man and spoke coldly.
“Return the two children to me.”
“Return them to you?” When he heard that, the white-robed old man could
not help but laugh coldly.
“Young one, the humans in this mainland were all raised by the power of
the Spiritual Abode. They would not exist if it were not for the Spiritual
Abode. However, the Spiritual Abode belongs to the You Clan. We are only
taking back what is ours.”
“What is yours?” Ye Qingtang’s expression was frosty. “Nothing belongs to

your Ancient You Clan. You are merely looking for excuses to satisfy your
own greed.”
“You are merely a lowly ant in this inferior mainland. You are not fit to
speak to me. Get lost. Go and wait quietly for your death and enjoy your
last moments.” The white-robed old man impatiently waved her away.
However, Ye Qingtang ignored the white-robed old man and looked at little
You Yun instead. She said gently, “Little You Yun… be a good girl and
come over to me…”
Ye Qingtang’s voice gradually reached little You Yun’s ears. Little You Yun
subconsciously turned to study Ye Qingtang, but she made no other
movement. Instead, she continued to stand motionlessly in the same spot.
When Ye Qingtang saw little You Yun’s odd expression, a trace of shock
From Little You Yun’s expression, it was clear that someone was
controlling her every move…
Clank!
She drew her long sword with a crisp ringing sound. Ye Qingtang flicked
her wrist and used her long sword to slash at the white-robed old man.
When he saw that, the white-robed old man laughed coldly. He sat
motionlessly in his spot, letting Ye Qingtang wave her sword at will.
The next moment, golden ripples suddenly appeared in front of the white-
robed old man. The ripples enclosed the entire area.
Boom!
Ye Qingtang’s sword struck the golden ripples.
The ripples did not break. Instead, a huge force forced Ye Qingtang to
retreat.
Ye Qingtang steadied herself without losing her composure. Her sword arm
shook slightly, and a wound had opened in her hand. Bright red blood
seeped from her wound.
Ye Qingtang lifted her eyes to look at the white-robed old man, and she
frowned slightly.
The Deputy Clan Master of the Ancient You Clan’s Heavenly Venerate
power was much purer than that of You Tong and the other generals. Ye
Qingtang powers were at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Eighth
Heaven, and she was no match for him.
It was unrealistic to expect to defeat the Deputy Clan Master of the Ancient
You Clan. Her only hope was to flee with little You Yun… otherwise, all the
living things in this mainland would vanish, never to exist again…
Boom!
A cold light flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. She did not retreat at all but
waved her right arm. Her long sword continually slashed at the golden
ripples.
However, every time it struck, a huge repulsive force continually pushed

back against Ye Qingtang.
“You’re pretty persistent.” A faint smile hung on the white-robed old man’s
lips. He looked at Ye Qingtang. “Considering your abilities, I can kill you in
an instant. Do you know why I haven’t killed you?”
Ye Qingtang did not reply but continued to slash at the golden ripples.
The white-robed old man laughed coldly. “I haven’t killed you because you
are an ant of an inferior mainland. You are not worthy for me to soil my
hands. But it will be interesting to watch you struggle and die.”
Ye Qingtang gritted her teeth. The palm of her right hand was completely
cracked.
Heavenly Demon Devouring…!
At that moment, Ye Qingtang swiftly called up her Heavenly Demon

Devouring power. She used her Devouring Bloodline to destroy the power
within the golden ripples as her long sword slashed at them viciously.
There was a huge “boom”, and the golden ripples were destroyed.
At the same time, Ye Qingtang moved with the speed of lightning. She
scooped up little You Yun and little Luo Xue and swiftly rushed into the
void, fleeing as fast as she could.
Only then did the white-robed old man snap out of his trance.
The white-robed old man had not expected that this girl could actually
destroy his shield…
“Humph, I underestimated you… however, you have successfully provoked

me… You must die!”
The white-robed old man stood up. He raised his right arm. His Heavenly
Venerate power gathered to form a long sword, which immediately pierced
the clouds.
FacebookTwitterMore
The golden sword was extremely fast. So fast that it was invisible to the
naked eye.
Puff!
In the void, Ye Qingtang turned pale. A mouthful of hot blood spurted from
her mouth.
The sword that was formed by the accumulation of Heavenly Venerate

power swiftly pierced Ye Qingtang’s right shoulder.
“Oh… my aim is off.” The white-robed old man laughed softly when he
saw what had happened. The next instant, he smiled slightly. “You won’t be
so lucky this time…”
As he spoke, the golden sword appeared again, and this time, it was aimed
directly at Ye Qingtang’s vitals.
Swoosh!
A piercing sound could be heard throughout the entire area, causing a

strong wind to blow.
When she saw that, Ye Qingtang turned pale and immediately took out the
Mirror of Illusions.
Buzz!
The Mirror of Illusions turned rapidly. The moment the golden sword was
illuminated by the Mirror of Illusions, it was transformed into a few pieces
of wood and fell from the void.
“Mirror of Illusions…”
When he saw that, the white-robed old man was shocked. This girl actually
had a treasure like the Mirror of Illusions?!
“Ah, based on your abilities, you can only use a treasure like that once…
What are you going to do this time?”
The old man laughed coldly. He quickly raised his right hand, and another
golden sword formed from the accumulation of Heavenly Venerate power
appeared. It swiftly struck at Ye Qingtang’s vitals.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was standing in the same spot, frowning

deeply.
The golden long sword was very fast—so fast that she could barely see it
clearly…
Just as the white-robed old man said, as Ye Qingtang cultivation level was
that of a Yin Yang Perfected Lord, she could only use a treasure like the
Mirror of Illusions once. She needed to wait a certain period of time before
she could use it again.
A perilous aura enclosed Ye Qingtang within the span of two breaths. The
golden sword was mere inches away from her.
Ye Qingtang almost reflexively shifted left.
Swoosh!
With a piercing sound, the golden sword swung past and pierced a
mountain peak in the distance.
“Ahah, you’re pretty lucky… your natural reflexes saved you… Looks like
you’ve often danced with death. For a girl, that’s quite unusual.” The white-
robed old man laughed softly.
Ye Qingtang frowned deeply, then turned, and fled.
A thousand miles away was a valley formed by two gorges. If she could just
get there, she could vanish from the white-robed old man’s line of sight.
When she thought of that, Ye Qingtang used all her might and increased her
speed to its limit.
Eight hundred miles…
Five hundred miles…
Two hundred miles…
The gorge in front was just meters away.
But at that moment.
Whiz!
A frightening sound pierced the air.
Puff!
A golden sword swiftly pierced Ye Qingtang’s body from behind.
Ye Qingtang instantly turned pale. Copious amounts of blood seeped from

her mouth, and she fell from the void.
But her hands still gripped little You Yun and little Luo Xue tightly.
At that moment, the little white tiger poked its head out of Ye Qingtang’s
robes. It smelled the strong scent of blood that lingered. Its snow-white fur
was already covered with Ye Qingtang’s blood.
The little white tiger was shocked to see Ye Qingtang’s tightly closed eyes.
But before the little white tiger could move, Ye Qingtang opened her eyes
again. Her brow was deeply furrowed. She forced down the blood that was
rushing up her throat and swiftly passed through the gorge to enter an
immense mountain range.
“Humph. You’re about to die, and you’re still struggling.” The white-robed
old man grunted coldly. He stepped through the void in the direction that Ye
Qingtang had fled towards.
Chapter 1213 - I Will Take On This
Tribulation For You 1
1213 I Will Take On This Tribulation For You 1
Ye Qingtang landed on a yellow cliff in the mountain range. She stumbled

and gently placed little Luo Xue and little You Yun on the ground.
The moment she set the children down, she suddenly vomited a large
mouthful of blood. The blood that sprayed out immediately stained the
ground at her feet red.
The little white tiger frantically jumped out of Ye Qingtang’s robes. It

studied Ye Qingtang carefully, its eyes filled with worry.
“You…”
Before little white tiger could speak, Ye Qingtang used the last of her
strength to say,
“Take… take them away from this mainland.”
“F*ck, don’t talk like that. We’ll go together!” The little white tiger
immediately enlarged itself and prepared to bring Ye Qingtang with it.
However, Ye Qingtang shakily retreated. She looked at the little white tiger,
and a bitter smile surfaced on her face. She shook her head. “No need… it’s
too late… My meridians and internal organs… are all shattered…”
The power of a Heavenly Venerate had shattered all her internal organs, and
she had lost all her martial cultivation.
Ye Qingtang had lasted until now by the sheer strength of her will.
Ye Qingtang was aware of her own state. She had no strength to return to
the void. She slowly sat on the ground and painfully raised her hand to wipe
the traces of blood away from her lips. Ling Yan’s image came to her mind
unbidden.
That jinx. He was right…
Or perhaps she had reached the end of this life.
“F*ck! I said I’m bringing you, so that’s it!” White tiger bellowed with
rage. It tried to pick Ye Qingtang up with its mouth but was unsure of where
to grip her.
Ye Qingtang’s state was such that any movement would only hasten her
death…
“Take them… and go…” Ye Qingtang looked at the little white tiger and
smiled. “Little white one… thank you… for taking care of me all this
while.”
“You…”
At that moment, the awe-inspiring tiger was at a loss for words.
“Go quickly… or… it will be too late…” Ye Qingtang tried to smile but
discovered that she lacked the energy to do so.
“Alright… I know… I’ll take them and go…” The little white tiger curled
its tail and tossed little Luo Xue and little You Yun onto its back. It glanced
back at Ye Qingtang and then turned to leave.
Ye Qingtang finally relaxed when she saw the little white tiger vanish into
the distance.
Ye Qingtang slowly sat down on a rock and enjoyed her last moments. Her
mind was in a whirl. It was as if her life flashed past her in that instant.
Her mind slowly started to blur, and her vision vanished.
In Central Mainland, in the Eternal Dynasty.
On a snowy mountain top, a green-robed man stood with his hands clasped
behind his back. His remote eyes seemed to encompass everything in the
universe.
“Ling Yan… you must not do it!” The little azure dragon looked at the
green-robed man and said frantically. It had thought that everything would
go smoothly after Ling Yan came out of prison, but it had not foreseen
that…
However, Ling Yan did not respond. A karmic natal chart instantly
surfaced.
Ye Qingtang’s natal chart was at its end.
When Ye Qingtang had first obtained the inheritance of the Divine Phoenix,
her natal chart had changed. The Heart of the Heavenly Dao had been
sealed by the Divine Phoenix, which meant that Ye Qingtang was fated to
face a death tribulation.
Ling Yan swiftly exchanged his complicated natal chart with Ye Qingtang’s
natal chart…
“Ling Yan… are you really doing this for her… is it worth it?!” The little
azure dragon looked at Ling Yan in shock.
Chapter 1214 - I Will Take On This
Tribulation For You 2
1214 I Will Take On This Tribulation For You 2
“Ling Yan, you’re actually transferring Ye Qingtang’s death tribulation to

yourself… If you do that, you will certainly face a death tribulation… You
will die, and no one will be able to rescue you!” The little azure dragon
almost exploded in rage.
“Miss Ye’s death tribulation has already happened. She will certainly die,
and no one can save her. I’ve captured three princesses and two noble heirs
from the You Clan to no avail… now… Miss Ye’s only hope of survival is
for me to take on her death tribulation.” Ling Yan finally looked at the little
azure dragon. His eyes were as peaceful as the sea, and his tone was
completely bland, as if life and death were nothing to him.
A death tribulation was called so because it was a tribulation in which one

inevitably died unless a life was given in exchange for another.
Ling Yan had used his karmic power to transfer Ye Qingtang’s death
tribulation to himself. It was equivalent to exchanging lives with Ye
Qingtang.
“Ling Yan, what are you thinking!” The little azure dragon was angry and
agitated. “What do you mean by this?! By transferring Ye Qingtang’s death
tribulation, she will live, but you must die!”
“Meaning?” When he heard that, Ling Yan gave a half smile. “Of course
there is meaning behind this. After transferring Miss Ye’s death tribulation
to myself, it will be some time before the death tribulation begins. However,
if I don’t transfer it, Miss Ye will die at any moment. So by my reckoning,
we have gained much time to live.”
“Fine, you’ve saved Ye Qingtang, but who is going to save you later?! Ye
Qingtang has no karmic power and cannot save you! Even a god would be
helpless!” The little azure dragon raged.
“In which case, how am I compared to a god?” Ling Yan chuckled. “I have
much time left. Since even a god cannot save me, I shall have to save
myself.”
The little azure dragon was unable to understand him. Ling Yan had always
killed decisively without considering the worth of other people’s lives. He
was utterly cold-blooded. He even considered the entire world to be a
chessboard and everyone on it to be pieces on the board. Now, he was even
willing to transfer a death tribulation to himself for the sake of a girl!
“I have never actually encountered… a tribulation in which death is

inevitable. Don’t you think it will be interesting to triumph over a
tribulation?” Ling Yan’s lips curved slightly in a demonic smile.
“Crazy. Ling Yan… you’re really crazy…” The little azure dragon sighed
and did not say anymore.
Somewhere in the mainland.
Ye Qingtang leaned against a rock. She continually coughed out blood as

the figures of heroes who had died in battle surfaced in her mind.
It was as if the Blood Moon Elder’s frank laughter rang out again. It was as
if she had returned to the place where she had first met the Blood Moon
Holy Lord. Everything had been so wonderful.
“Farewell…”
At least she had not nursed any grievances in this life…
Ye Qingtang smiled mysteriously and finally collapsed in a pool of blood.
Meanwhile, the white-robed old man had appeared in the mountain range.
“Roar!”
The little white tiger sprang wildly at the old man but was not able to hurt
him at all.
An hour ago, the white-robed old man had blocked the little white tiger’s
way and snatched little You Yun and little Luo Xue away.
Considering the power of the Ancient You Clan’s Deputy Clan Master, the
little white tiger was certainly no match for him.
“Quiet!”
The white-robed old man frowned slightly. He waved his arm slightly and a
wave of golden ripples closed around the little white tiger.
Now, the little white tiger was trapped in the golden ripples and was unable
to escape.
“Ahah, no need to panic. How can a great Fiendcelestial Beast like you
remain in an inferior mainland like this? I’ll bring you to the You Clan later.
As a holy beast of an ancient clan, you will be absolutely venerated. That
will be fitting for a Fiendcelestial beast like you.” The white-robed old man
chuckled.
Chapter 1215 - Rise Of The
Phoenix 1
1215 Rise Of The Phoenix 1
Before the little white tiger could respond, all the spirit energy in this
mainland became extremely compressed.
“Is it done?” The white-robed old man asked little You Yun.
When little You Yun met the white-robed old man’s eyes, her expression
immediately grew blank, and she looked wooden and emotionless.
Little You Yun nodded stiffly under the white-robed old man’s gaze.
“Then hurry up and start.” The white-robed old man nodded.
At the white-robed old man’s words, little You Yun lifted her eyes slightly.
Her eyes in her exquisite little face seemed to emit a foreboding glow.
The bright daylight instantly turned to night.
It was as if the day had been swallowed by the night.
The bodies of all living things on the mainland simultaneously began to

shrink. They transformed into wisps of spirit energy that surged towards
little You Yun from all directions and poured into her body.
In Falling Sky Valley, Perfected Xuanchen, Daoist Zijin, and the rest
vaguely felt that something was wrong with their bodies. But before they
could recover their wits, everyone vanished in the blink of an eye, without
leaving a trace. It was as if they had never existed in this world.
Within a few short hours, millions of living things completely vanished.

They were transformed into spirit energy, which poured into the void and
was absorbed by little You Yun’s body.
The raucous and prosperous mainland was swiftly transformed into a dead
silence.
Countless lifeforms transformed into spirit energy and mingled in the pitch-
black night. They swarmed in unison towards little You Yun. They brought
with them an endless vitality that was speedily absorbed.
In the vast and boundless place, Ye Qingtang had collapsed in a pool of

blood and was quietly lying there. At that point, she had been dead for some
time. However, her karmic natal chart was quietly changing. Little by little,
a mysterious transformation slowly appeared.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, a black flame surfaced on Ye Qingtang’s body. The endless black

flame shot skywards. In the dead silence, it slowly formed a golden
phoenix!
The instant the golden phoenix formed, the cry of a phoenix suddenly
exploded from the Divine Phoenix.
The cry of the phoenix burst forth.

The little white tiger heard the cry of the phoenix. In shock, it involuntarily
looked and saw in the distance an image of a Divine Phoenix that was large
enough to fill the sky and blot out the sun.
“Is that… the Rise of the Phoenix… resurrection from the dead?!” The little
white tiger was shaken.
The cry of the phoenix continued. Ye Qingtang was already wrapped in

roaring flames and received endless vitality from the blazing flames.
Amidst the endless darkness, Ye Qingtang vaguely sensed something.
“I’m… not dead…”
She slowly regained her consciousness.
Boom!
In an instant, the hidden iron door in Ye Qingtang’s Dantian gradually

surfaced because of the blazing flames.
Thud!
The iron door instantly melted with a crash.
The terrifying aura of Yin Yang Tenth Heaven instantly spread within a
radius of a few thousand miles.
Ye Qingtang’s body slowly rose into the air like a small golden sun,
emitting an endless glorious light.
At that moment, many abstruse thoughts poured into Ye Qingtang’s mind.
The primordial qi in her body dissipated, replaced by divine power.
The golden glow that surrounded her grew even more blinding. No one
could look at her directly.
A moment later, the old man looked over in shock. When he saw the golden
glow, the white-robed old man looked thoughtfully, and then he vanished on
the spot.
Phoenix 2
When the white-robed old man reappeared again, he was at the scene.
“What’s that?”
The white-robed old man stared at Ye Qingtang, his brow deeply furrowed.
He could not see Ye Qingtang’s features clearly. In the void, all that was
visible to the naked eye was flames.
The white-robed old man was not even sure where the flames had come
from or what they symbolized.
Swoosh!
The white-robed old man gathered his Heavenly Venerate power to form a
golden long sword. With a slight sweep of his right arm, the long sword
slashed at the golden flames with the speed of lightning.
But as the white-robed old man looked on in astonishment, when the golden
sword slashed at the flames, it was like water sinking into dirt. It did not
even create a ripple.
“What on earth is that…” The white-robed old man looked perplexed and
bewildered.
Boom!
After a moment, an explosion rang out and spread through a radius of a

hundred miles. The golden flames that looked like a small sun finally
dissipated. An aloof-looking girl floated in the void. She was filled with a
divine glow, making it seem as if a real god had appeared.
The girl floating in the void was Ye Qingtang, who was supposed to be
dead!
The white-robed old man’s eyes filled with disbelief when he saw Ye
Qingtang standing unharmed before him.
He had clearly thrust the long sword formed from his Heavenly Venerate
power through Ye Qingtang. He had even destroyed all her internal organs.
She was almost certainly doomed…
Even Ye Qingtang was completely taken aback, not to mention the white-
robed old man.
When Ye Qingtang saw her unharmed body, her expression was filled with
shock.
She clearly remembered that she had died. But somehow, the remaining
Divine Phoenix Bloodline in her body caused her to undergo the Rise of the
Phoenix and be reborn from the ashes…
Besides that, her shattered organs were completely restored after her rebirth.
Even the iron door in her Dantian leading to the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang
Perfected Lord, which had never appeared before, had been shattered by the
flames. This allowed Ye Qingtang to comprehend many mysteries and enter
the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord…
“Ahah… ant from an inferior mainland, I have underestimated you.” At that

moment, the white-robed old man looked at Ye Qingtang, who was in the
void. His lips curved upwards slightly, arching in a bone-chilling smile.
Although this was somewhat surprising, it was of no consequence.
Swoosh!
The white-robed old man’s eyes instantly sharpened. A few golden long
swords formed and slashed at Ye Qingtang together.
But Ye Qingtang now had no fear of the golden long swords formed from
the accumulation of the white-robed old man’s Heavenly Venerate power.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang raised her right arm slightly. From her
position in the void, she gently reached out with her finger.
To the white-robed old man’s disbelief, the long sword he formed from his
Heavenly Venerate power instantly exploded before his eyes.
At that moment, an invisible screen enclosed Ye Qingtang and the white-

robed old man.
The space within the screen was filled with an immense and terrifying aura
of the Great Dao.
“Realm of the Great Dao …impossible…” The golden-robed old man was
in a state of disbelief.
Only powerful cultivators who had entered the realm of Heavenly Venerate
could hope to comprehend even a little of the Realm of the Great Dao.
In this world, there were very few who could comprehend the Realm of the
Great Dao. Even in the Ancient You Clan, only one person had understood
the rules of the Great Dao and had hence created the Realm of the Great
Dao.
This girl standing before him was a mere Yin Yang Perfected Lord. How
could she comprehend the Realm of the Great Dao?!
Phoenix 3
“Yin Yang Perfected Lord… Tenth Heaven?!”
The white-robed old man suddenly sensed the aura from Ye Qingtang’s
body. His heart quaked in disbelief.
There was a Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord in this world.
However, the Ninth and Tenth Heavens of Yin Yang Perfected Lord had
already become the stuff of legends.
Based on unofficial historical records, the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang

Perfected Lord was a mark of divinity given to mankind by the true gods
when the world was first created.
Any cultivator who managed to become a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth
Heaven had hope of becoming a true god. In addition, at the initial state,
their primordial qi would be transformed into divine energy…
However, at some point, the power of Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth
Heaven had been taken away by the true gods, ending mankind’s dream of
becoming true gods.
A picture depicting this had surfaced in Ye Qingtang’s mind.

Many eras ago, there had been a major battle between the gods and the
demons. The universe was shattered, and mankind betrayed the true gods…
This scene flashed past Ye Qingtang’s mind so quickly that she could not
fully comprehend it.
Ye Qingtang vaguely understood that in the past, the Tenth Heaven of Yin
Yang Perfected Lord was not a lost realm. It was possible for any cultivator
to enter the Tenth Heaven. But at some point, the Ninth and Tenth Heavens
had disappeared and been sealed within a mysterious iron door. It was
extremely difficult for a cultivator to find the iron door, open it, and enter it.
“Is this the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected Lord…”
At that moment, Ye Qingtang was standing in the void. The moment she
thought of it, a Yin Yang image appeared behind her. It seemed to supersede
the sun and moon as it emitted a solemn and ancient air.
“Looks like you’ve had a miraculous encounter…” The white-robed old

man stared at Ye Qingtang and said thoughtfully.
Someone who was clearly doomed had mysteriously survived. Further, her
martial powers had swiftly reached the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected
Lord when they had only been at the peak of Yin Yang Perfected Lord
Eighth Heaven previously. The white-robed old man was certain that Ye
Qingtang had some miraculous encounter.
However, even though she was at the Tenth Heaven of Yin Yang Perfected
Lord and had comprehended the Realm of the Great Tao, the white-robed
old man was still not afraid.
“Ant from an inferior mainland, no matter what, you are only a Yin Yang
Perfected Lord. In my eyes, that is nothing.” At that moment, the white-
robed old man glared at Ye Qingtang, who was in the void, and laughed
coldly.
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang was silent for a moment. Her aloof gaze
fell on the white-robed old man. “If we were in Central Mainland, you
could indeed easily crush a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven to death
like an ant, since you are in the Heavenly Venerate realm… A pity that on
this mainland, you merely have the power of a Venerate and not a Heavenly
Venerate.”
“Hmph, it’s all the same… if I can kill you once, then I can certainly kill
you a second time!” The white-robed old man laughed coldly. He rose
swiftly into the air and drew closer to Ye Qingtang.
“My rules are that you are not allowed to fly.”
Ye Qingtang said blandly.
As Ye Qingtang finished speaking, the white-robed old man who had just
started flying suddenly lost his balance. He fell heavily to the ground with a
loud crash.
“What?!”
The white-robed old man within the invisible screen was shocked.
The white-robed old man was somewhat familiar with the Realm of the
Great Dao. But to attain the Realm of the Great Dao so that one could freely
change the rules of a world as Ye Qingtang did was rare!
Chapter 1218 - Never Give Up 1
1218 Never Give Up 1
Every powerful cultivator comprehended the Realm of the Great Dao

differently. Some attained a realm that allowed them to alter rules like Ye
Qingtang while others might be able to transform demons. Some extremely
talented cultivators even comprehended the realm in such a way that
allowed them to temporarily transform into a true god. Within that realm,
they had no fear of even Emperor-level figures…
“Hmph, let’s see how powerful your Realm of the Great Dao is…” A cold
light flickered in the white-robed old man’s eyes. He raised his right arm
slightly, and an earth-grade divine weapon slowly appeared in his hand.
Ye Qingtang was expressionless as she looked at the divine weapon in the

white-robed old man’s hand.
Earth-grade could be considered to be a true divine weapon. Even though

she was currently a Yin Yang Perfected Lord Tenth Heaven, she would be
hard-pressed to withstand the might of an earth-level divine weapon.
However…
Ye Qingtang suddenly said blandly, “There are no weapons in my realm.”
As Ye Qingtang spoke, the earth-level divine weapon in the white-robed old

man’s hand instantly vanished…
“My divine weapon…”
The white-robed old man stared at his empty hand in shock.
“You… have a death wish!”
The white-robed old man was enraged, and the power of a Heavenly
Venerate surged through his body.
The instant the white-robed old man’s Heavenly Venerate power surged, Ye
Qingtang spoke again.
“In my realm, the power of a Heavenly Venerate is not permitted to exist.”
The moment she spoke, the power of the Heavenly Venerate throughout the
white-robed old man’s body completely vanished.
The old man sank into silence.
Ye Qingtang’s Realm of the Great Dao was just too mysterious and difficult
to deal with…
Now that little You Yun had completed her mission, all he had to do was
leave with her. There was no need for him to remain and fight Ye Qingtang
to the death.
At that thought, the white-robed old man’s body instantly vanished on the
spot. He swiftly fled the area within the screen.
The moment he left the screen, the white-robed old man’s earth-level divine
weapon and Heavenly Venerate power all rapidly returned.
Only the area within the screen was part of Ye Qingtang’s realm. The
moment he left the area, the realm lost its effect.
The white-robed man grabbed little You Yun and little Luo Xue. He tore a
fistful of talismans and vanished on the spot.
“Teleport Talisman…”
Ye Qingtang frowned slightly as she muttered to herself.
This type of Teleport Talisman was the work of a Master of Space Transfer
and allowed one to bridge space.
At that moment, the white-robed old man had probably left this mainland.
Ye Qingtang descended next to the little white tiger, who was trapped by
Heavenly Venerate power. She waved her right arm slightly and dispersed
the Heavenly Venerate power so that the little white tiger was free again.
The little white tiger instantly fell into Ye Qingtang’s embrace. It was
surprised and delighted to see Ye Qingtang alive again.
“F*ck, I thought you were doomed. Who knew you were so lucky.”
Ye Qingtang did not respond to the little white tiger’s surprised

exclamations. Her gaze was distant.
Could nothing be done to change this?
Before the little white tiger could speak again, Ye Qingtang leaped up and
took flight.
Falling Sky Valley, which was previously a boisterous valley, was now dead
silent. Fresh footprints could vaguely be seen in the pristine public square.
The muddled footprints seemed to speak of how this place was bustling just
a moment before.
But now…
All that remained was empty space.

Ye Qingtang stood in Falling Sky Valley and looked at the emptiness before
her. Not a sound could be heard in the huge valley.
In the past, all birdsong would have vanished by night, leaving only the
sound of the wind and the rustling of grass.
“You…” The little white tiger nestled in Ye Qingtang’s arms and looked at
the desolation before it. It subconsciously tried to say something.
But before it could finish speaking, Ye Qingtang had turned and left swiftly
with it in tow.
The Ye House in Lin Town was completely silent. All the furniture was in
its original position in the empty hall but covered with dust.
Ye Qingtang carried the little white tiger and slowly walked through the Ye
House.
She looked through her father’s study, her own room, and the previously
bustling martial arts arena…
An almost inaudible voice reverberated through Ye Qingtang’s mind. She

subconsciously turned and vaguely seemed to see the Ye Family youths
gathered together, their youthful and vigorous smiling faces before her.
But when Ye Qingtang looked closely, all she could see was emptiness.
Everyone had vanished…

The Ancient You Clan’s plan had succeeded.
Even though they had fought with everything they had, they were unable to
avert this disaster.
Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger were the only two living things left in
this mainland.
Everything in this world had completely vanished.
The little white tiger was in Ye Qingtang’s arms. It hesitated to speak, but it
suddenly sensed Ye Qingtang’s arms around it tighten.
Warm moisture soaked the fur on its head.
Little white tiger raised its head involuntarily and suddenly saw…
That at some point, two lines of tears had begun running down Ye
Qingtang’s exquisite face.
The tears fell noiselessly and sank into little white tiger’s smooth fur.
This soundless sobbing caused the little white tiger’s heart to quiver.
“In the end… I could not stop this…” Ye Qingtang felt everything before
her blur. She raised her head and tried to see more clearly, but her vision
became increasingly blurred.
She was prepared to give her life to defend this mainland.
However…
In the end, she survived, but this mainland was completely destroyed…
Having lost its living things, this mainland would slowly become desolate
as time went by.
Ye Qingtang had left this mainland in her previous life and was unaware of
this calamity.
In this life, she was present but was helpless to stop it…
Hot tears fell. The little white tiger clearly sensed the warmth of her tears. It
panicked a little as it looked at Ye Qingtang. It had never seen her with this
kind of expression before.
The little white tiger shook its whiskers and suddenly said, “Don’t cry…
although this is the worst possible outcome, you can still find little You Yun
and release all the spiritual energy she absorbed…”
Ye Qingtang’s gaze immediately turned to the little white tiger when it

spoke.
The little white tiger continued. “Everyone on this mainland was absorbed
by little You Yun. Logically speaking, if little You Yun releases their souls,
then they will revive… so the situation may not be hopeless…”
Ye Qingtang’s eyes brightened a little. She said thoughtfully, “Would Hong

Heqing and the others be resurrected?”
“Well… they died in battle previously… and had nothing to do with little
You Yun… It’s hard to tell if they will be resurrected…” The little white
tiger shook its head.
“But you… how did you come back to life?” The little white tiger quickly
asked Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang was unsure of how to answer this question. She herself was
not sure how she had returned to life, so she was naturally unable to answer
She thought that she was left only with despair. However, the little white
tiger’s words had given Ye Qingtang a glimmer of hope.
If she could just find little You Yun, she could release all the living things in
this mainland.
And then…
Everyone would return.
At that thought, Ye Qingtang suddenly raised her hand and wiped away her
tears. She raised the little white tiger and kissed its head.
“You… woman, what are you doing!” The little white tiger was so shocked
by this sudden kiss that its fur stood on end. But it glimpsed Ye Qingtang’s
slight smile from the corner of its eye and slowly stopped worrying.
This damn woman looks so pretty.

Weeping and wailing do not suit her in the least.
“Thank you.” Ye Qingtang looked smilingly at the little white tiger.
“Don’t thank me. You’ll have to depend on your own ability to find little
You Yun. You’ve seen the white-robed old man’s power. It won’t be easy to
snatch little You Yun from the hands of the Ancient You Clan.” The little
white tiger grunted as it lifted its front claw and kneaded the part of its head
that Ye Qingtang had kissed.
“Even if it’s a chance in a million, I will not give up.” Ye Qingtang took a
deep breath and looked at the blue horizon.
“Let’s go to Central Mainland…”
Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger swiftly plunged into the clouds and
vanished.
Everyone… must be sure to wait for her.
In Central Mainland, on the peak of a tall mountain.
Ling Yan was standing at the edge of a cliff with his hands clasped behind
his back. He looked at the layers of clouds and Ye Qingtang’s karmic natal
chart. As he watched the karmic natal chart transform and take on a new
pattern, his lips curved in a slight smile.
The little azure dragon was standing next to Ling Yan. It showed no joy as
it looked at the smile on Ling Yan’s lips.
“Is it really worth it?”

Ling Yan smiled and removed the karmic natal chart with a wave of his
hand.
“Yes.”
The little azure dragon sighed. Now that matters had reached this stage,
whatever it said was futile.
Ye Qingtang’s death tribulation had disappeared, but it had been shifted to

Ling Yan.
Before the little azure dragon could speak, Ling Yan turned and walked
down the mountain.
“Where are you going?” asked the little azure dragon.
Ling Yan’s footsteps paused. He spoke laughingly without turning his head.
“Miss Ye will be arriving in Central Mainland soon.”
“…” The little azure dragon was silent.
It felt that Ling Yan’s actions were always unexpected when they had
anything to do with Ye Qingtang.
“So what?” The little azure dragon could not help but mutter.
“Nothing much… I’m just looking forward to it.” Ling Yan spoke
laughingly. As he finished speaking, he raised his eyes slightly towards the
endless horizon.
Perhaps they would meet again very soon.
Was that not so?
…
The days passed.
In prosperous Central Mainland, the grass grew luxuriantly, and birds and
beasts gathered in the thick forests.
One large and one small figure quietly appeared at the entrance of a gorge.
“F*ck, the spirit energy in this second largest mainland is really

abundant…” The little white tiger was following Ye Qingtang. An excited
glow flickered in its eyes as it stepped on the springy grass.
Ye Qingtang had brought it to Central Mainland two days ago. The little
white tiger had never been to this mainland before. Now that it was here for
the first time, it was truly excited by the air that was saturated with
abundant spirit energy.
Chapter 1221 - Central Mainland 1
Chapter 1221 Central Mainland 1
Compared to the little white tiger’s excitement, Ye Qingtang was indifferent

towards the abundant spirit energy in Central Mainland.
When she had first come to Central Mainland in her previous life, she had
also been taken aback by the abundant spirit energy here.
The power of the Central Mainland did not solely depend on its advanced
martial culture but was also due to the abundant spirit energy that provided
a conducive environment for cultivation.
“Speaking of which… where are we?” The little white tiger looked around
the gorge. It did not know whether it was mistaken, but it sensed that Ye
Qingtang was fairly familiar with Central Mainland.
The moment she stepped into Central Mainland, Ye Qingtang seemed to

know where she was going.
“Gorge of the Dead,” Ye Qingtang said blandly.
“How do you know?” The little white tiger asked curiously.

But before Ye Qingtang could respond, a clamor suddenly arose from afar.
She almost subconsciously caught the little white tiger and hid behind a
huge rock with a flying leap.
No matter what that noise was, Ye Qingtang was not interested.
Just as Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger hid behind the huge rock,
several figures a short distance away suddenly flew towards them.
One figure was a thin man with a goatee. He was running swiftly, but
before he could advance a few miles, several wisps of gray fog suddenly
flew towards him from behind and blasted the grass in front of him.
A huge pit immediately formed in front of the man, cutting him off. Several
black figures suddenly appeared in front of him.
Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger, who were hiding behind the huge
rock, saw the black figures clearly.
They seemed semi-human. Each was wearing a black cape, but beneath the
cape, their bodies were not human but white skeletons.
The Undead Clan…
Ye Qingtang could not help but frown when she saw the skeletons in black
capes.
The Undead Clan was one of the alien races in Central Mainland.
When Ye Qingtang was in Central Mainland previously, she had heard

rumors about the Undead Clan. Legend had it that the Undead Clan was not
native to Central Mainland but had arrived more than ten thousand years
ago.
They were violent by nature and loved to kill. They had terrorized Central
Mainland thousands of years ago. But a few thousand years ago, the might
of the Undead Clan had waned, giving the people in Central Mainland some
respite.
Further, the most powerful force within the Undead Clan was the Temple of
Shadows that controlled the entire Undead Clan.
Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept across the capes of the Undead. She suddenly
saw that their capes were embroidered with the symbol of the Temple of
Shadows.
Ye Qingtang had not expected to encounter Undeads from the Temple of

Shadows.
One must know that in Central Mainland, the Temple of Shadows was
everyone’s nightmare. Although it had sunk into obscurity nearly a
thousand years ago, their terror had continued to linger.
If they discovered her and the little white tiger, they would probably die
there.
Just as Ye Qingtang was secretly observing this, an Undead berated the man
with the goatee.
“Human, how dare you steal the treasure of the Temple of Shadows? If you
wish to live, you must hand over the Nine Souls Ring…”
1222 Central Mainland 2
The stiff, vague voice sounded very eerie.
The man with the goatee turned pale. He had not expected his theft to be
discovered. Now that the Undead Clan had its eye on him, he would
probably die.
He tried to flee without saying another word, but the Undead rushed
towards him, and they began to fight in mid-air.
When she saw that they were engaged in a fight, Ye Qingtang prepared to
seize the opportunity to leave the area.
However…
At that moment, the man with the goatee was sent flying by the skeletons.
He crashed forcefully into the huge rock where Ye Qingtang was hiding.
Boom!
The huge rock shattered.

Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger, who were hiding behind it, were
immediately exposed to the Undead Clan…
This was embarrassing.
The Undead had not expected anyone else to be there, and they were also
taken aback.
The man with the goatee turned to look at Ye Qingtang. He raised his right
hand and stuffed a bundle into Ye Qingtang’s hand. He said in a panic, “I
can’t escape. Quick, take the Nine Souls Ring and leave. I’ll delay these
Undead Clan people.”
With that, the man with the goatee prepared to fight the Undead Clan to the
death.
Anyone who saw this scene would assume that Ye Qingtang was an
accomplice of the man and had come to support him.
“F*ck, this guy is trying to get us into trouble!” The little white tiger glared
and scolded him.
The man with the goatee clearly had no other choice and was trying to
frame them. From what the Undead had said earlier, they knew that this
man had stolen the Nine Souls Ring.
But now…
This bastard had given the Nine Souls Ring to Ye Qingtang in the presence
of these Undead Clan people?!
He was probably going to try to seize the opportunity to flee.

Even if Ye Qingtang threw the bundle back to the man with the goatee, the
Undead would assume that she was in cahoots with him.
“Just come for me! We’re definitely not returning the Nine Souls Ring to
you,” the man with the goatee said to the stunned Undead with dignity. He
looked poised to protect his companions so that they could flee.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang wanted to kill him.
She had met shameless people before but not someone as shameless as him!
However, since matters had already reached this stage, she had certainly
become involved.
Ye Qingtang had no choice but to prepare for a fight.
However…
The Undead did not seem to have any intention of attacking. The hollow
eyeholes in their skulls stared straight at Ye Qingtang until she broke out in
goosebumps. Their bones clattered at each other from time to time, as if
they were discussing something.
The man with the goatee thought that after he threw the object to the girl
who had suddenly appeared, the Undead would rush forward and try to
snatch the Nine Souls Ring from her. Then, he could seize the opportunity
to sneak away.
For some reason, these Undead were not moving.
After a while, the atmosphere grew strange.
“Maybe these skeletons are brainless and can’t understand what’s going on?
Shall we go?” The little white tiger suggested softly.
Ye Qingtang naturally did not wish to linger. While the Undead were in a
state of shock, she turned with the intention of leaving.
But the moment Ye Qingtang turned, the Undead suddenly moved.
With a flying leap, they landed neatly in front of Ye Qingtang.

1223 Central Mainland 3
Ye Qingtang subconsciously reached for her sword, but when it was still
half-drawn, the Undead standing before her suddenly bent their knees and
simultaneously kneeled before her.
“…” Ye Qingtang stared blankly.
“Do the Undead perform this ritual before killing someone?” The little
white tiger was rather stunned.
Were they polite… or just perverted?
But just as Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger were feeling bewildered,
the Undead suddenly raised their heads and opened their skeletal mouths.
Distorted voices suddenly issued from their mouths.
“Holy Lord! You have finally returned!!”
Their voices even had a sobbing note.
Holy Lord?
What the hell?!

“Holy Lord, you’ve been gone for so long! We thought you were tired of
us…”
“Holy Lord, please don’t leave us again. Come back with us…”
The Undead who had seemed so terrifying previously now raised their
voices and wailed. If not for the characteristics of their race, they would
probably be weeping.
“Holy Lord, everyone misses you very much. We even carry your picture
with us so that we can pay our respects to you every day…”
When an Undead saw that the “Holy Lord” before them still did not reply, it
decided to show its sincerity by taking a worn-out scroll from its robes and
opening it before Ye Qingtang.
A stunningly beautiful girl was drawn on the paper. And she looked just
like Ye Qingtang.
Understanding finally dawned on Ye Qingtang.
When she came to Central Mainland in her previous life, she had heard a
rumor about the Temple of Shadows.
Rumor had it that the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows was
incomparably powerful. She had led the Undead Clan in this mainland to
the height of their power.
But a few thousand years ago, this Holy Lord had mysteriously vanished.
Since then, the powerful Temple of Shadows had declined, and the Undead
in the entire mainland had lost their power.
No one knew why the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows had vanished.
In the legends, many rumors surrounded this disappearance. Some said that
the Holy Lord had gone missing while others said that she had gone into
seclusion to cultivate…
Now, it looked like the Holy Lord had gone missing. As she looked just like
the Holy Lord, the Undead had taken her for their long lost Holy Lord.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang finally understood the situation. She also

realized that she was in no position to deny the status of the Holy Lord.
The Undead she was facing were so powerful that she certainly could not
resist them. If she denied that she was the Holy Lord, it would probably
enrage these Undead.
At that point…
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath, put on an aloof look, and looked at the
Undead.
“I have returned.”
The Undead were so moved by their “Holy Lord’s” reply that they trembled
until their skeletons creaked.
The man with the goatee who had planned everything was completely taken
aback.
He had planned to lure the Undead away so that he could escape but had not
expected that…
This girl was the legendary long-lost Holy Lord of the Temple of
Shadows?!!!
The man with the goatee instantly turned pale.
He had truly made a grave mistake.
The man with the goatee almost subconsciously turned to flee.

Chapter 1224 - Temple of Shadows
1
1224 Temple of Shadows 1
“F*ck, are you still trying to flee!” The little white tiger immediately
noticed the man with the goatee’s movement and let out a roar.
Ye Qingtang immediately issued orders to the Undead. “Capture him.”
“Yes!”
The Undead immediately followed orders and flew towards the man with
the goatee, who was trying to flee. Before he got more than a few meters
away, the Undead had caught him by the ankles and dragged him upside
down to Ye Qingtang.
“Holy Lord.”
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. After personally witnessing the power of the

Undead, this was the first time she was thankful for her looks.
If not for her looks, she would probably be in the same position as the man
with the goatee.
“Ha… Holy Lord… I have long heard of you. My respect for you is
unending… I am truly fortunate to see your glory today…” The man with
the goatee, who was being held upside down, calmly plied Ye Qingtang
with extravagant compliments.
“Oh?” Ye Qingtang raised her brows slightly.
This fellow was really good at changing sides.
“In that case, why don’t you hand the Nine Souls Ring over?” Ye Qingtang
suddenly said with a smile. Since she was playing the role of the Temple of
Shadows’ Holy Lord, she might as well do it thoroughly.
At Ye Qingtang’s words, an Undead suddenly jogged forward a few steps

and picked up the bundle that the man with the goatee had given to Ye
Qingtang, which she had thrown on the ground. It respectfully brought it to
Ye Qingtang.
Although it had a skull, for some reason, Ye Qingtang felt that this Undead
was looking to take the credit.
“Holy Lord, the Nine Souls Ring,” said the Undead.
Ye Qingtang swept a glance at the bundle, then glanced at the Undead who
was looking for credit. She did not know what to say.
“The Nine Souls Ring is not in the bundle,” Ye Qingtang said helplessly.
The Undead was taken aback and immediately opened the bundle.
As he watched the Undead open the bundle, the man with the goatee
covered his eyes in despair.
As expected, the bundle was filled with rags and gravel.
Only then did the Undead realize that it had been tricked by the man with
the goatee. It angrily tossed the things aside, and its skeletal hand reached
out to choke the man with the goatee.
“Don’t act rashly before the Holy Lord!” Another Undead immediately
shouted.
The first Undead then realized in alarm that it had gone too far. It kneeled
before Ye Qingtang in terror and said, “I have offended the Holy Lord in
my ignorance. I deserve to die. Please, Holy Lord, punish me with the
Destruction Technique…”
As their name showed, the Undead could live forever. The Destruction
Technique was one of the Dharma spells that could kill the Undead.
It was pleading to be eternally destroyed just because of a moment of

carelessness. Ye Qingtang could not help but feel ashamed in the face of the
Undeads’ worshipful attitude towards the Holy Lord…
The more they venerated her, the more she was afraid to reveal her true
status.
If they discovered that she was a fake, they would probably sentence her to
death for blaspheming their Holy Lord…
Heaven knew that the Undead were famous in this mainland for their
methods of torture.
Ye Qingtang was secretly shocked but did not allow it to show. Instead, she
maintained her aloof appearance.
“Forget it. I declare you innocent.”
“The Holy Lord is merciful. I am filled with gratitude.” The Undead

kowtowed three times to Ye Qingtang.
2
Chapter 1225 Temple of Shadows 2
“…” Ye Qingtang did not know what to say. However, her gaze quickly
shifted to the man with the goatee.
“The Nine Souls Ring is still on his person.”
The Undead immediately looked at the man with the goatee. Their empty
eye sockets seemed to be filled with the intention to kill.
“Despicable human, how dare you make a fool of us!”
“Kill him! Flay him and we will certainly find the Nine Souls Ring!”
The man with the goatee suddenly had a bright idea. He hurriedly smiled at
Ye Qingtang and said, “Great Holy Lord, I would never dare to make fools
of the esteemed Undead Clan. I… am merely a great admirer of yours. I
only wanted to look reverently upon the Nine Souls Rings that you wore.
Since I have seen your esteemed self now, I am content. I will certainly
return the Nine Souls Ring with all due respect.”
As he spoke, the man with the goatee unhurriedly took an exquisite bangle
from his robes.
The bangle was exquisite, but she could not tell what material it was made
of. It was snow-white and beautiful, but eerie carvings could faintly be seen
on its surface.
An Undead took the Nine Souls Ring and offered it to Ye Qingtang with
both hands.
Ye Qingtang took the Nine Souls Ring and realized that the Undead were
staring at her, as if expecting her to put it on. Ye Qingtang did not wish to
create more trouble, so she simply put the Nine Souls Ring on.
Strangely, the Nine Souls Ring vanished the moment she put it on. She
involuntarily reached out to touch her wrist and felt the shape of the Nine
Souls Ring. But when she looked at it, she could not see any trace of it.
Was this thing invisible?
Ye Qingtang was pleased.
Legend had it that the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows was
incomparably powerful. She could even single-handedly take on a hundred
powerful cultivators from the second domain.
Naturally, the Holy Lord’s Dharma treasure would be extraordinary. Had

she not been forced to acquire a treasure by chance?
“Holy Lord, how should we deal with this person?” When the Undead
looked at the Nine Souls Ring that had vanished on Ye Qingtang’s wrist,
their tone became even more agitated.
Ye Qingtang did not understand why they had suddenly become so agitated.
She swept a glance at the man with the goatee.
“Bring him back.” Was this fellow still planning to resist? How his fortunes
had changed.
The man with the goatee looked despaired.
The Undead naturally followed Ye Qingtang’s orders.
“Holy Lord, since you have returned, why don’t you return to the Holy
Temple with us? Everyone is waiting for you.”
“I still have some matters to deal with,” Ye Qingtang said blandly.
Return to the Temple of Shadows with them?
What a joke. Who knew whether her true status would be exposed there?
However…
When the Undead looked as though they had been struck by lightning when
they heard Ye Qingtang’s words.
“Holy Lord, please come back with us!”
“The Temple of Shadows cannot do without you, Holy Lord!”
“If you don’t return with us, we will follow you. The Temple of Shadows
cannot lose you again!” The Undead pleaded pitifully. They kneeled in front
of Ye Qingtang and repeated kowtowed as they begged.
Ye Qingtang saw that if she did not return with them, they would insist on
following her. They might even send word back to the Temple of Shadows.
Then, who knew how many Undead would flock over and cause more
trouble?
Ye Qingtang had intended to increase her personal abilities during this trip
to Central Mainland so that she could regain little You Yun. She would also
take the opportunity to search for news of her mother. If she became
entangled with a group of Undead from the Temple of Shadows, she would
not be able to go anywhere.
3
Chapter 1226 Temple of Shadows 3
Ye Qingtang had no choice but to nod and say, “Alright then, I’ll go back
with you and take a look.”
If worse came to worst, she would just guard her words and tread carefully.
Once Ye Qingtang gave her word, the Undead clambered up joyfully. They
brought Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger back to the Temple of
Shadows. The man with the goatee was also dragged along with them.
The former Temple of Shadows was the highlight of Central Mainland.
It was the glory of the Undead Clan.
However, with the disappearance of the Holy Lord of the Temple of

Shadows, the temple’s power in Central Mainland had collapsed. The glory
of the Undead Clan had also vanished with it.
Ye Qingtang had heard many legends about the Undead when she visited
Central Mainland in her previous life.
They were cruel, bloodthirsty, and capricious. They cultivated special

Dharma spells that made them very difficult to deal with.
Central Mainland’s academies had classes that specialized in dealing with

the Undead.
However, in her previous life, Ye Qingtang had been busy with her own
affairs and did not know much about the Undead Clan. She had
occasionally seen the Undead but had not paid much attention to them.
Now, she was going to Temple of Shadows, the pride of the Undead Clan.
The Temple of Shadows had declined for the past thousand years. They
walked through the Valley of the Dead, passed through the Waterfall of the
Deceased, and trod through the Swamp of Death. The ancient and
mysterious Temple stood between two cliffs, built against the wall of the
cliff.
Before they even stepped into the Temple of Shadows, they could already
sense the aura of death that saturated the surroundings. Layers of gray fog
shrouded the Temple, as if hiding it from the daylight. Even the sunlight
was unable to completely pierce through the fog.
Although it was day, the surroundings of the Temple of Shadows were as

dim as if it was evening.
A gigantic skeleton was embedded in the Temple of Shadows. Only the

upper half of the skeleton remained, but it was more than a hundred meters
tall. Its hands were crossed over its chest as if it was silently guarding the
land of the Undead.
Ye Qingtang was carrying the little white tiger in her arms. It looked at the
Temple of Shadows as the aura of death lingered in its nostrils, bringing
with it a chill.
Dozens of skeleton soldiers wearing light armor and carrying long spears
stood at the entrance to the Temple of Shadows. In the coiling gray fog, the
place looked like a dark cemetery or hell…
When the skeleton soldiers heard the sound of footsteps, they turned to
look. Their skulls and throat bones rattled together to emit a clattering
noise.
When the skeleton soldiers saw the Undead, they bowed.
“Go quickly and inform the Guardians and Elders that the Holy Lord has
returned!” An Undead said proudly.
When the skeleton soldiers heard that, they immediately raised their eyes
and looked at Ye Qingtang, who was standing in the middle. They suddenly
opened their mouths wide. Their teeth clattered continually as they emitted
excited sounds.
The noise sounded like eerie knocking that spread into the dark Temple
wildfire. The noise continued to spread through the deepest parts of the
Temple. It was as if countless skeletons had received the news and were
spreading it by some special method.
This was the first time Ye Qingtang had seen the Undead use this method to
transmit information, and she was intrigued.
The next second, an eerie wind suddenly blew from within the pitch-black
Temple. A black fog came coiling out with the wind and suddenly came to a
halt in front of Ye Qingtang!
The black fog slowly dissipated, and five figures suddenly appeared.
Before Ye Qingtang could see the five figures clearly, five Undead fell to
their knees and chorused reverently,
“We respectfully welcome the Holy Lord back to the Temple!”

Chapter 1227 - Holy Son 1
Chapter 1227 Holy Son 1
At that moment, five completely different Undead were kneeling before Ye

Qingtang. Some were pure skeletons while others were part flesh and part
bones like the remains of a body. Some even… looked like normal humans.
However, all of them carried the faint scent of death.
“Holy Lord, you have finally returned.” A skeleton in a long golden robe
spoke with a quavering voice. It raised its head and fixed its dark eye
sockets on Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang had no idea who these five Undead were. So, she assumed a
calm demeanor and nodded.
“Rise, all of you.”
The five Undead got to their feet. Among them was one that looked like a
youth. It raised its hands to wipe the unprecedented traces of tears from the
corner of its eyes.
“Holy Lord, we have waited for you for many years. Please return to the
Temple,” several Undead said respectfully.
Ye Qingtang raised her eyes and looked at the pitch-black Temple. She
sighed inwardly and walked in.
The moment Ye Qingtang entered, eerie green lights suddenly sprang up

along the walls on both sides, lighting up the previously pitch-dark temple.
She saw at a glance that the huge temple was held up by thirty-six black
bone pillars. Each bone pillar was crisscrossed with numerous black snake
bones.
Right at the end of the main hall was a bone throne made of black gold. It
suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qingtang.
“Holy Lord, please take your seat.”
In the main hall, many Undead turned their empty eye sockets towards Ye
Qingtang. Although they had no eyeballs, their expectancy and urgency
were apparent.
Under the scrutiny of the numerous Undead, Ye Qingtang had no choice but
to steel herself and step onto the throne of black bone.
As Ye Qingtang took her seat, all the Undead in the main hall clattered their
lower jaws. Their teeth made a crisp clacking noise that filled the entire
hall. The scent of death swiftly spread through the hall.
The little white tiger crouched on Ye Qingtang’s knee. At this sight, it

secretly used its claws to grip Ye Qingtang’s knees.
“No matter what happens, you must remain calm.”
There were so many Undead that just the sight of them was frightening. If
Ye Qingtang’s true status was exposed, they would never escape.
Ye Qingtang nodded silently.
However, before Ye Qingtang could recover her wits, a black shadow

emerged from the side of the temple and rushed forward.
Bringing with it the strong scent of blood.
This black shadow was extremely fast. Before Ye Qingtang and the little
white tiger could ascertain what it was, the black shadow had burrowed into
Ye Qingtang’s arms, sending the little white tiger, which had been
crouching on Ye Qingtang’s knee, flying.
“Ah Yao… You have finally returned.” A soft voice with a trace of tears
came from the black shadow.
Ye Qingtang finally saw what had burrowed into her arms…
It was a dainty little child, standing only as high as her knee. He had an
exquisite little face, and his pale and flawless skin had a hint of gray. His
large black eyes had no white. They were hollow and black, like a cat that
had widened its eyes.
Although he looked eerie, he was also adorable.
However…
The child’s clothes seemed to be soaked in blood. Fresh blood dripped from
his robes and fell at the foot of the throne of black bone.
“…” Ye Qingtang stared at him blankly. What the hell?!

Ye Qingtang looked in astonishment at the blood-stained child.
She suddenly recalled a rumor about the Temple of Shadows that she had
heard in her previous life.
Legend had it that at the peak of its power, the Temple of Shadows was not
only held by the Holy Lord, but she also had at her command a mutant
Undead. His power was only slightly inferior to that of the Holy Lord. He
was the Holy Son of the Temple of Shadows.
If she guessed correctly, this blood-stained child was the legendary mutant
Undead, the Holy Son of the Temple of Shadows.
“Ah Yao? How could you be so cruel to abandon me and vanish for so
many years?” The child saw that Ye Qingtang still did not reply. His
exquisite face was aggrieved as if he was about to burst into tears at any
moment.
When Ye Qingtang saw the child before her, she truly felt like weeping but
had no tears.
Legend had it that the Holy Son was capricious and was extremely
bloodthirsty. Because he was a mutant, he never grew up and remained like
a child. However, his reputation for cruelty and viciousness far exceeded
that of any Undead.
Ye Qingtang did not dare to allow this bloodthirsty little fellow to discover
that she was an impostor. She had no choice but to pretend to be troubled
and keep her mouth shut.
When the child saw that Ye Qingtang was not going to respond, his childish
face suddenly changed. A warped murderous intent suddenly spread across
his face. He suddenly turned, looked at the numerous Undead in the hall,
and spoke.
“Ah Yao must be displeased because of the despicable worm who

besmirched her Nine Souls Ring. Where is the human?”
The numerous Undead trembled under the child’s cold look. They hurriedly
dragged the man with the goatee, whom they had captured earlier, into the
main hall.
When he saw that the criminal had been caught, the child turned to look at
Ye Qingtang. But the moment he turned, the chilling murderous intent on
his face instantly turned into an expression of grievance and unease.
“Ah Yao, don’t be angry. It’s all my fault for not guarding your things
carefully. Don’t worry, I’ll kill this worm who besmirched your Nine Souls
Ring.”
Before Ye Qingtang could open her mouth, the child suddenly transformed
into a black demonic wind that pounced on the man with the goatee.
The man with the goatee turned dead-white when he saw the child bare his
sharp teeth. He said in fright, “Holy Son, have mercy. I have never thought
of besmirching the Holy Lord’s Dharma treasure. I just admired the Holy
Lord too much…”
“Is a lowly worm such as you fit to admire Ah Yao?” The child suddenly
reached out with his bloodstained little hand. The hand instantly
transformed into a bare bone and gripped the skull of the man.
“You have besmirched Ah Yao’s things. I won’t let you die so easily. I will
carve your name on the Stone of Nightmares so that you can never be
reincarnated.”
A red light suddenly flickered in the child’s eyes as he looked straight at the
man with the goatee.
For a moment, it was as if the man with the goatee was transfixed. He sat
motionlessly on the ground, his eyes distant and fearless.
“Tell me your name.” The child ordered coldly.
“Mu… Mu Shi…” The man with the goatee said dully.
However, the moment the man with the goatee spoke, a strange look flashed
across Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
He is Mu Shi?
During her time in Central Mainland in her previous life, Ye Qingtang had
heard of Mu Shi. Mu Shi was from the Eternal Dynasty and was one of the
teachers in the Eternal Academy. He was unaccomplished, and no one
noticed him, but…
Mu Shi had vanished many years before Ye Qingtang arrived at the Central
Mainland in her previous life. It was only then that people discovered Mu
Shi’s other identity.
Besides being a teacher in the Eternal Academy, Mu Shi had another

identity. He was a famous thief in Central Mainland. Legend had it that
there was nothing that he could not steal.
Ye Qingtang had not intended to concern herself with this fellow who had
tried to get her into trouble, but now she changed her mind.
“Hold on.” Just as the child was about to crush Mu Shi’s skull, Ye Qingtang
suddenly spoke.
“Ah Yao?” The vicious look on the child’s face disappeared, and he looked
at Ye Qingtang with delight.
“Ah Yao, are you finally willing to speak to me?” The child’s face was
filled with joy. He immediately flung Mu Shi aside and flew into Ye
Qingtang’s arms.
“Ah Yao, next time you must not ignore me. I know I should not have
broken your rules previously. In the future, I will definitely obey you. If you
forbid me to kill wantonly, I won’t kill anymore. Look… I don’t use human
blood anymore. All this… is deer blood.” The child crouched on Ye
Qingtang’s knee and raised his head. He looked at Ye Qingtang as if he was
about to cry. He seemed desperately afraid that Ye Qingtang would not
believe him, so he waved his small, blood-stained hands under Ye
Qingtang’s nose.
“…” Ye Qingtang looked at this mercurial little child. She did not know
what to say.
At that moment, a figure slowly walked over.
It was a handsome man dressed in white. He leisurely walked over to the

throne and bowed to Ye Qingtang. “Your servant, Xue Fu, was too late to
receive you. Holy Lord, please forgive me.”
Then Xue Fu said, “Holy Lord, Holy Son is speaking the truth. The Holy
Lord was previously displeased because the Holy Son slaughtered humans
and refused to speak to the Holy Son. However, after the Holy Lord left, the
Holy Son became more restrained. Holy Son had not left the Temple in all
these years and has quietly guarded your treasure trove. He has not killed
anyone.”
“Ah Yao, did you hear what Xue Fu said? I’ve really been very good…”
The child looked at Ye Qingtang pleadingly.
Ye Qingtang finally understood. Before the Holy Lord left earlier, she had
not spoken to the Holy Son. That was why the Holy Son had reacted so
violently to her refusal to speak just now.
But Ye Qingtang had heard of this Undead named Xue Fu in her previous
life. He was one of the two guardians of the Temple of Shadows.
The Undead were naturally fleshless. But if their cultivation reached a high
level, they could create an illusion of a body of flesh. Then, they looked just
like a human.
“Um.” Ye Qingtang nodded slightly.

Just one word was sufficient to make the child’s eyes shine brightly.
“I still need this person. Let him live for a while.” Ye Qingtang changed the
subject and pointed out why she had spoken just now.
“Let him live?” The child was taken aback. When he looked at Mu Shi, his
eyes were filled with murderous intent. “But, Ah Yao, he besmirched your
things. He is not fit to live in this world…”
Ye Qingtang secretly took a deep breath. Her face became a little colder.
“So you are still unwilling to listen to me. Forget it… since that is the case,
I’ll go.”
With that, Ye Qingtang made it as she was to arise.
When the child saw that Ye Qingtang was about to leave again, he
panicked. He burst into tears and clung onto Ye Qingtang’s leg.
Chapter 1230 - How Did I Put This
On?
Chapter 1230 How Did I Put This On? 1
“Ah Yao, Ah Yao… I know I was wrong. I’ll listen to you, I’ll listen to
you… If you want to keep him alive, we’ll keep him alive. I’ll obey you as
long as you don’t leave…”
Ye Qingtang inwardly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the child who
was plastered to her kneel. She had been merely probing and was also
looking for an excuse to leave the Temple of Shadows.
The notoriously savage Holy Son could not bear to be apart from the Holy
Lord…
“Men, throw this smelly worm into the dungeon.” The child turned and
ordered.
Now, Ye Qingtang could not leave even if she wanted to. She had no choice
but to keep the situation as it was for the time being.
“Ah Yao, don’t be angry. You’ve been away for so long, so you must be
tired. Go and rest.” The child spoke gingerly, seemingly terrified that Ye
Qingtang would leave.
Although Ye Qingtang maintained an expressionless face, she was

emotionally exhausted.
Heaven knew how much mental energy she had exhausted to put on a show
in the Temple of Shadows, which had previously reigned supreme in
Central Mainland.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
The child only slowly released Ye Qingtang when he saw that she had
agreed.
Ye Qingtang stretched out her hand and picked up the little white tiger, who
had been knocked aside and cuddled it.
When the child saw that little white tiger was in Ye Qingtang’s arms, his
expression immediately turned murderous.
The little white tiger was alarmed by his glare.
F*ck, this little devil looks terrifying.
“I will escort the Holy Lord for a rest. Holy Lord’s sleeping chambers have
been cleaned every day in anticipation of the Holy Lord’s return,” said Xue
Fu.
Ye Qingtang nodded and walked towards her sleeping chambers with Xue
Fu in the lead.
As Ye Qingtang walked, the child’s guarded expression immediately
transformed. He turned to look at all the Undead in the main hall with a
vicious and cruel expression.
“Now that Ah Yao is back, if I find out that anyone has made her
unhappy…”
A black flame suddenly burned in the child’s hand. As his fist closed, the
black smoke instantly exploded.
The Undead were all silent and nodded repeatedly.
The Holy Lord was the supreme symbol of the Temple of Shadows, but it
was the capricious and murderous Holy Son that everyone feared.
Ye Qingtang quickly arrived at the Holy Lord’s sleeping chambers. When

she entered, it was as if she had suddenly returned to normal human
dwellings.
The sleeping chamber was brightly lit with many lamps. Everything was
clean and white. The entire atmosphere was completely incongruous
compared to the dim Temple of Shadows.
One wall of the sleeping chamber was hung with many portraits. The
portraits all looked similar yet different.
From emaciated to plump, the features of the person in the portrait had
changed slowly from ugly and peculiar to beautiful. In the last portrait, the
person looked exactly like Ye Qingtang.
“These must be the portraits of how the Holy Lord of Shadows slowly
transformed from an Undead to a human…” Ye Qingtang slowly relaxed.
“F*ck, this Temple of Shadows is really terrifying. Did you see the last look
that little devil shot at me? It was as if he wanted to skin me alive there and
then. I think we better leave at the first opportunity. If your identity is
revealed, we will both die here.” The little white tiger hopped out of Ye
Qingtang’s arms.
The capricious Holy Son’s power was probably in the Heavenly Venerate
realm, not to mention the guardians and elders of the Temple of Shadows.
On? (2)
Chapter 1231 How Did I Put This On? (2)
With that kind of power, all they had to do was twitch their fingers, and
both of them would be crushed.
“Do you think that I don’t want to leave?” Ye Qingtang heaved a wordless
sigh. When she was in the main hall just now, she had felt as if she was
sitting on a carpet of pins. How she longed to escape from this place.
Just as Ye Qingtang was fretting, some noise suddenly came from her voice
transmission stone.
“Miss Ye.” Ling Yan’s laughing voice slowly came from the voice
transmission stone.
“Ling Yan?” Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback. Ling Yan had not
contacted her for a long time.
“Miss Ye, are you getting used to the Central Mainland?” Ling Yan’s voice
held a trace of amusement.
“You knew that I’m back?” asked Ye Qingtang.

“I have always been concerned about Miss Ye’s affairs.”
“…” Ye Qingtang remained silent. But then she thought of something and
said, “Ling Yan, what do you know about the Temple of Shadows?”
“Temple of Shadows? Why is Miss Ye suddenly asking about the Temple of

Shadows? Thousands of years ago, the Temple of Shadows represented the
height of the Undead’s power. But in the last few thousand years, it has
sunk into obscurity. Rumor has it that their Holy Lord suddenly vanished,
so they began to withdraw their influence. Even so, the Temple of Shadows
has long been a very dangerous place,” said Ling Yan. “What if I told
you… that I am now in the Temple of Shadows?” said Ye Qingtang.
Silence fell on the other end of the voice transmission stone.
Ye Qingtang knew that Ling Yan was intelligent, so she told him how she
had been mistakenly brought to the Temple of Shadows and posed as the
Holy Lord. She hoped that Ling Yan would have some way to help her
escape.
However…
Quiet laughter came from the voice transmission stone.
Ye Qingtang’s brows immediately wrinkled. “You’re still in the mood for

laughter? If I’m discovered, who knows how I’ll die?”
Ling Yan burst into laughter again, but just as Ye Qingtang was so
infuriated that she wanted to turn off the voice transmission stone, he said,
“Miss Ye does not need to worry. Since the Undead of the Temple of
Shadows think you’re their Holy Lord and since you look just like the Holy
Lord, all you have to do is to temporarily maintain the status quo. There is
no need to worry about anything else.”He said it so casually…
Ye Qingtang was speechless. “But if Miss Ye is truly worried, then she can
just leave. Considering how much the Undead of the Temple of Shadows
respects the Holy Lord, they will not make things difficult for Miss Ye.
But… Miss Ye had better not reveal her identity,” said Ling Yan. “Of course
I will not reveal my identity.” Ye Qingtang sighed again. As if she would
dare to do that?!
“Since Miss Ye is now connected to the Temple of Shadows, she can make
use of that. Although the Temple of Shadows is not as powerful as it once
was, it is not to be underestimated. The Holy Son, Ming Gu, is a mutant
Undead. He is extremely powerful and is absolutely loyal to the Holy Lord.
If Miss Ye uses this opportunity well, perhaps it will help Miss Ye attain her
own goals,” said Ling Yan.
Her own goals…
Ye Qingtang sank into deep thought.
So Ling Yan had guessed the reason behind her coming to Central
Mainland.
The empty mainland surfaced in her mind, completely quiet and desolate.
The Ancient You Clan was so powerful. Although she intended to snatch
little You Yun from them, it would naturally be good if she could obtain
more help. She did not yet know if the Temple of Shadows would be a
blessing or a curse…
“The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows is not only powerful but also has
many Dharma treasures. Miss Ye can borrow a few of them.” Ling Yan
continued.
On? (3)
Chapter 1232: How Did I Put This On? (3)
Ye Qingtang sighed. If she could properly grasp the opportunity that the
Temple of Shadows presented, of course that would be the best. But now…
She did not dare to grasp it. Just remaining undetected was a problem.
“I will take note of that,” Ye Qingtang said.
“Miss Ye does not need to worry. Anytime you are troubled, I am always
willing to lend a listening ear.” Ling Yan’s laughing voice rang out again.
Ye Qingtang wanted to say a few more words, but there was a sudden
knocking on the door of her sleeping chambers. Ye Qingtang immediately
turned off the voice transmission stone and opened the door.
An Undead was standing outside the door, holding an intricate gold-gilded

black box. When it saw Ye Qingtang, it immediately bowed.
“Holy Lord, the Holy Son ordered me to bring all the Dharma artifacts to
the Holy Lord.”
Ye Qingtang took the box and nodded slightly.

The Undead spoke again. “Holy Lord, please rest assured that other than the
incident with the Nine Souls Ring, no one has touched the Holy Lord’s
things …”
“It doesn’t matter,” replied Ye Qingtang.
The Undead was slightly taken aback and then immediately responded. “I
have said too much. After all, only the Holy Lord herself can use her
Dharma artifacts. Even if someone else obtained them, they would be
useless. I should not have spoken out of turn. I will now go and accept my
punishment.”
Before Ye Qingtang could speak, the Undead covered its face and ran off to
accept its punishment.
“Why are these Undead all volunteering for punishment like masochists?”
The little white tiger poked its head out and muttered as it watched the
disappearing figure.
But Ye Qingtang stood there in a daze.
Only the Holy Lord could use her things?
What did it mean?
She almost subconsciously turned on the voice transmission stone.
“Ling Yan, is it true that only the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows can
use her Dharma artifacts?”
“That is what the rumors say,” replied Ling Yan.
“… then why did you ask me to borrow them?” Ye Qingtang murmured.
A laugh came from the other end of the voice transmission stone.
“That’s what the rumors say, but since it is you, Miss Ye, I think you can
use them.”
“What does that mean?” Ye Qingtang vaguely sensed that Ling Yan’s words
had a deeper meaning.
But this time, Ling Yan did not reply.
After waiting for a moment, Ye Qingtang realized that Ling Yan had turned
off his voice transmission stone. Perhaps something had happened on his
side.
Ye Qingtang carried the gold-gilded black box and sat wordlessly on a

chair. She wanted to open the box but realized that the black box was
locked and could only be opened by an incantation.
The incantation was carved on the outside of the black box, but it was in the
language of the Undead Clan.
Ye Qingtang could not read a single word.
“Forget it, even if I opened it, I probably can’t use it.” Ye Qingtang set the
gold-gilded black box aside.
But the little white tiger walked around the black box, then suddenly
jumped into Ye Qingtang’s lap. It stared at Ye Qingtang’s face.
Ye Qingtang was puzzled by the little white tiger’s stare.
But the little white tiger said, “No one else can use the Holy Lord’s Dharma
artifacts?”
“Um.” Ye Qingtang nodded slightly.
The little white tiger’s gaze suddenly fell on Ye Qingtang’s wrist.
“Then how did you put the Nine Souls Rings on previously?”
“…” Ye Qingtang was startled. At that moment, she remembered that she
had previously put on the Nine Souls Rings as the Undead looked on.
Ye Qingtang subconsciously felt her wrist. She could clearly feel the shape
of the Nine Souls Rings.
How had she put it on?!

Chapter 1233: Doubts (1)
Just as Ye Qingtang and the little white tiger were puzzling over the matter,
in the Temple of Shadows, Holy Son Ming Gu was looking extremely
pleased. He returned to his room and tidied up his things. He looked at
some small bones that had been painted gold and reached out his small hand
to pick them up.
“Ming Gu, what are you doing?” The guardian, Xue Fu, was leaning on the
door with his hands crossed over his chest, watching Ming Gu as he bustled
around.
Ming Gu did not even raise his head but continued to focus on picking the
small, golden bones.
He said, “I want to string a necklace for Ah Yao.”
“…” Xue Fu wiped his forehead and shook his head laughingly. “String
your necklace later. Holy Son Ming Wang has returned to the Temple.”
The moment Xue Fu spoke, Ming Gu immediately raised his head and
looked at Xue Fu with his dark eyes.
“Elder Brother has returned very quickly. I only just sent the news to him,
and he’s back already.”
With that, Ming Gu put away his things and ran to the main hall.
The main hall currently felt rather constrained.
A petite, exquisite-looking child wearing black and gold armor was

standing in the center of the main hall. His exquisite little face was identical
to Ming Gu’s face. However, this child was surrounded by an evil aura.
Several peculiar-looking figures quietly stood next to the child.
The Temple of Shadows was the glory of the Clan of the Undead, and the
Holy Lord was a powerful figure from the Skeleton Tribe within the Clan of
the Undead. When the Holy Lord previously led everyone from the Second
Domain to the Central Mainland, the Skeleton Tribe was not the only tribe
in the Clan of the Undead to come along.
The Clan of the Undead was divided into many different tribes. The Holy
Lord and the powerful figures of the other tribes had led their tribes here
together.
Now, these powerful figures from the different tribes were tribe leaders in
the Central Mainland.
At the moment, the Undead standing next to the child were some of these
tribe leaders.
“Ming Wang, is your news accurate? Has the Holy Lord really returned?”
spoke a burly man who looked as vicious as a devil and stood more than
three meters tall. Within the Undead Clan, he was the leader of the Demon
Tribe.
He turned his huge head to look at Ming Wang, who was only the size of
his palm.
“Ming Gu sent the news.” Ming Wang spoke calmly. His eyes were
completely cold.
The various tribe leaders exchanged a look but did not say anything else.
The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows was a powerful figure of the
Skeleton Tribe. Although the members of the main tribes of the Clan of the
Undead gathered in the Temple of Shadows, in the past, the power of the
Holy Lord had elevated the entire Skeleton Tribe’s status in the Temple of
Shadows.
But…
The Holy Lord had vanished a long time ago.
Outsiders only knew that within the Temple of Shadows, the Holy Son was
renowned for his cruelty. But they did not know that the Temple of
Shadows had two Holy Sons.
One was Ming Gu; the other was Ming Wang.
If one said that Ming Gu was only cruel sometimes and childish at other
times, then Ming Wang was only cruel.
Ming Wang had been discussing some matters with these tribe leaders when
he received news from his younger brother, Ming Gu, that the Holy Lord
had returned to the Temple.
When the tribe leaders with Ming Wang heard the news, some of them were
curious and had tagged along.
After a moment, Ming Gu rushed in.
“Elder Brother, you’re back. Ah Yao… Ah Yao has really returned,” Ming
Gu said excitedly when he saw Ming Wang.
However, Ming Wang remained expressionless as he looked at his younger

brother’s agitated face.
“I know. Where is she?” Ming Wang said expressionlessly.
“Resting in her sleeping chambers. Elder Brother, I’m so happy that Ah Yao
is really back, I…” Ming Gu was in a rush to share his joy with Ming
Wang. But before he could finish speaking, Ming Wang swept a cold look at
him. Ming Gu’s remaining words stuck in his throat.
“Ming Gu.” Ming Wang raised his head slightly and narrowed his black
eyes, which swept across his younger brother’s face.
“You are too noisy.”
Ming Gu was stunned. When he saw the chill in Ming Wang’s eyes, he
subconsciously shrank back.
The Undead had no twins.
But he and Ming Wang were a rare pair of twins and were also mutant
Undead. They were born with immense abilities, but compared to Ming
Wang, he was much weaker.
Ming Gu held a bone-deep reverence for his elder brother.

“How do you know that she is Ah Yao?” Ming Wang asked coldly.
Ming Gu was slightly taken aback. “Ah Yao is Ah Yao… of course I

know…”
“Idiot.” Ming Wang grunted coldly.
“Since the Holy Lord is back, we should follow the rules of the Temple of
Shadows.” Ming Wang did not look at his younger brother again. He turned
to a slender girl with an enchanting face, who was standing next to him.
“Guardian of Ghosts, go and make your preparations and invite the Holy
Lord to the Hall of Gloom.”
Meanwhile, Ye Qingtang was still discussing the matter of the Nine Souls
Rings with the little white tiger. Not long after, someone knocked on the
room door.
Ye Qingtang had no choice but to put aside her bewilderment and open the
door.
The door opened to reveal a scantily clad and enchanting-looking girl

lounging against the door. When she suddenly saw Ye Qingtang at the
doorway, a look of surprise flashed across her green eyes. But the surprise
instantly vanished, and she smiled charmingly at Ye Qingtang and spoke.
“Your subordinate, Lady Ghost, greets the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord’s
return is a joyful event. Please Holy Lord, come to the Hall of Gloom.”
Hall of Gloom?
Ye Qingtang looked at Lady Ghost standing before her. An ominous

foreboding rose in her heart, but she maintained her composure and nodded
slightly.
With the little white tiger in tow, Ye Qingtang walked with Lady Ghost to
the Hall of Gloom. Along the way, she thought about what she was soon to
encounter.
The Hall of Gloom was where ceremonies were carried out in the Temple of
Shadows and was hundreds of meters underground.
After a long walk, Ye Qingtang finally came to a broad space.
It was a grand hall, so large that its end could not be seen at a glance. When
she raised her head, she could not even see the hall ceiling.
At first glance, it looked like a public square bathed in darkness.
A huge picture of a skeleton was carved in the center of the Hall of Gloom.
Around it were circular pictures in which black, glittering gems were
embedded. Only a green flame lit the Hall of Gloom. It was both dim and
oppressive.
Ming Gu and the other tribe leaders who were already in the Hall of Gloom
looked at Ye Qingtang as she walked over slowly.
Their first glance shocked them.
The girl in front of them looked exactly like their long lost Holy Lord.
“Is this girl really the Holy Lord?” The leader of the Demon Tribe looked at
Ye Qingtang and lowered his voice to whisper to the leader of the Goblin
Tribe, who was standing next to him.
The leader of the Goblin Tribe was a slender man. He was extremely
handsome but a little effeminate. He secretly studied Ye Qingtang and said
softly, “The Holy Lord vanished a long time ago. No one knows why she
vanished and where she has been all this time. I heard that those who first
met the Holy Lord this time only coincidentally found her along the way. I
think its rather peculiar.”
“Could it be that… this Holy Lord is an impostor?” The leader of the

Demon Tribe asked.
“We don’t know yet. But Ming Wang must also be suspicious of her
identity, which is why he is carrying out this ceremony. We can just wait
and see.” The leader of the Goblin Tribe laughed softly. A sharp look
suddenly flashed across his eyes.
“If she is fake, she will certainly die,” the leader of the Demon Tribe said
with a cold laugh.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang had just stepped into the Dim Hall. She
vaguely sensed that something was amiss, and the ominous foreboding in
her heart grew stronger.
She tried her best to maintain her composure. Her gaze swept across all the
Undead present.
Among the numerous Undead, Ye Qingtang saw a few figures with
powerful breaths. They looked extremely peculiar.
Their appearance and breaths clearly showed that they were different from
Xue Fu and the Skeleton Tribe she had met earlier.
In her previous life, Ye Qingtang had heard many things about the Undead.
Naturally, she also knew that the Clan of the Undead was divided into many
tribes. When she saw the breaths and auras of these Undead, she thought
that they were probably the various legendary tribe leaders within the Clan
of the Undead.
Besides these tribe leaders, Ye Qingtang also saw two little fellows who
looked exactly alike. They were standing right in front of her.
Although they were identical, the two children gave off different airs.
“Ah Yao…” The moment Ming Gu saw Ye Qingtang, he charmingly

reached out to ask for a hug.
But before he could take a step, the expressionless Ming Wang, who was
standing next to him, held him back.
Ming Wang raised his eyes slightly. His calm black eyes looked straight at
Ye Qingtang. His sharp gaze was clearly searching.
Ye Qingtang kept her face still and met his gaze directly.
Although she was inwardly shocked, how Ming Wang acted towards Ming
Gu clearly showed that the former constrained the latter. In the entire
Temple of Shadows, there must be only a few who were imposing enough
to dare to act like that towards the Holy Son, Ming Gu.
Furthermore…
These children were identical…
Twins were rare in the Clan of the Undead. Even when they appeared, they
were certainly mutant Undead.
Rumor had it that the Holy Son of the Temple of Shadows was a rare
mutant Undead.
However, when twins were born in the Clan of the Undead, ultimately, only
one could survive. Hence, everyone naturally assumed that the other child
must have died long ago.
But now…
Ye Qingtang realized that the rumors that had reached the outside world
were probably wrong.
The child who looked just like Ming Gu must be Ming Gu’s brother…
However…
Although they were brothers, the children were like chalk and cheese.
“We greet the Holy Lord.” The tribe leaders now went forward and gave
shallow bows to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly, but she was inwardly on full alert.
Ming Wang, who was standing nearby, spoke coldly.
“Holy Lord, please ascend the tower.”
Ascend the tower?

Ye Qingtang was dumbfounded. She looked around with the corner of her
eyes, but she was surrounded by flat ground. Where was the tower?
Ye Qingtang did not make any move. All the Undead present were staring
at her.
Chapter 1236 - Pagoda Of The
Dead (1)
Chapter 1236: Pagoda Of The Dead (1)
At that moment, Ye Qingtang almost collapsed emotionally.
Legends of the Temple of Shadows usually described its power and mystery
but had never recorded what it was like inside. Come to think of it, no
outsider would know about these matters.
Now…
Ye Qingtang was at her wit’s end.
Just as Ye Qingtang was about to secretly search for the location of the
pagoda, Ling Yan’s voice suddenly rang out.
At that moment, Ling Yan’s voice was extremely soft, and only Ye
Qingtang could hear it.
“Miss Ye, don’t move.”
Ling Yan?
When Ye Qingtang heard Ling Yan’s voice, it was as if heavenly music

sounded in her ears. However, she was in the Hall of Gloom, and all the
Undead had their eyes fixed on her, so she could not show the slightest sign
that something unusual was happening and could not reply.
At that moment, Ye Qingtang could only follow Ling Yan’s instructions and
remain expressionlessly in her original spot. She looked at Ming Wang.
Ming Wang had been secretly studying Ye Qingtang’s movements. After a

moment, Ming Wang suddenly shouted coldly. “How dare you!”
This low shout so frightened Ye Qingtang that she broke out in a cold
sweat.
At Ming Wang’s shout, an Undead kneeled down in a panic.
“I… I deserve to die…”
“How can there be any delay during a ritual? You can’t even get a small
thing right.” Ming Wang’s gaze suddenly fell on the kneeling Undead. His
small gray hand opened suddenly. The next moment, his fingers suddenly
arched.
The Undead kneeling on the ground was instantly crushed by an invisible

force. Its entire body transformed into a pile of ashes before their eyes.
“…” Ye Qingtang was shocked.
One must know that…
The Undead who had just died had the power of Arcane Supremacy Fifth
Heaven.
Even she was no match for him.
But Ming Wang had crushed such a powerful figure into powder without
even touching him!!
This Ming Wang was truly terrible!
“The Holy Lord’s return is a joyous occasion. There is no need to spoil the
mood over such a small matter. Let me, Lady Ghost, activate the Pagoda of
the Dead for the Holy Lord,” said Lady Ghost.
With that, she leaped up and suddenly took down one of the lamps that were
hanging everywhere.
The moment she took down the lamp, the ground in front of the Hall of
Gloom began to shake.
With a might quake, black fumes of death suddenly spurted out from the
huge skeleton’s mouth that was carved on the ground. The endless fumes of
death entwined to form a mirage of the Tower of the Dead. An altar
suddenly appeared at the top of the pagoda.
“Holy Lord, please ascend the pagoda.” Lady Ghost descended to the
ground and bowed to Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang looked at the unreal, almost partially transparent Pagoda of the

Dead. Her heart beat like a drum. How was she supposed to step into a
pagoda that seemed to be made of smoke and mist?
However…
Given the circumstances, she had no choice but to steel herself and ascend
the pagoda.
Ye Qingtang secretly took a deep breath and walked step by step towards
the Pagoda of the Dead. But she could clearly sense numerous eyes behind
her, watching her every move.
Ye Qingtang stepped into the Pagoda of the Dead. Although it looked

unreal, it felt solid. Ye Qingtang had no choice but to continue upwards.
Ye Qingtang could clearly sense that Ming Wang and the tribe leaders did
not believe that she was the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows. This was
probably a test of her identity.
At that moment, Ling Yan’s voice rang out again.
“Miss Ye, how much do you know about the Holy Lord of Shadows?”
Dead (2)
“I’ve heard a little,” Ye Qingtang said softly as she gingerly walked across
the Pagoda of the Dead.
“The Holy Lord of Shadows was supremely powerful in Central Mainland.

She commanded millions of Undead, and all the clans in the mainland
bowed to her. Miss Ye… if you want the Undead of the Temple of Shadows
to believe that you are the Holy Lord, you need to imitate her attitude and
behavior. The Holy Lord of Shadows is not as easy-going a mistress as
Miss Ye.”
“I am now in the Pagoda of the Dead. What am I supposed to do?” Ye

Qingtang vaguely understood Ling Yan’s meaning, but it did not apply to
her current situation.
“The Pagoda of the Dead is a sacred pagoda in the Temple of Shadows.

Millions of souls are gathered within it. Every so often, the Holy Lord of
Shadows needs to release some of these twisted souls and pray for blessings
for the entire Clan of the Undead. Miss Ye only needs to walk to the top of
the pagoda and sing the incantation of the Undead at the altar,” said Ling
Yan.
“What incantation?” The nearer she got to the top of the pagoda, the more
Ye Qingtang felt worried.
Ling Yan was quiet for a moment. Then, he sang an obscure incantation of
the Undead.
Ye Qingtang had never come across this incantation of the Undead. Even
with Ling Yan smoothly singing it in her ear, it sounded very foreign.
However…
She had already arrived at the top of the Pagoda of the Dead and was
standing next to the altar.
At the bottom of the Pagoda of the Dead, Ming Wang and the other tribe
leaders were closely following Ye Qingtang’s every move.
With Ling Yan continually repeating the incantation, Ye Qingtang finally

memorized some of it. She somewhat awkwardly imitated the incantation
that Ling Yan had spoken and sang the incantation of release.
As Ye Qingtang sang, numerous black shadows suddenly poured out of the

altar. The black shadows wailed continually. They coiled upwards as if they
were enclosed in a whirlwind and rose towards the ceiling of the Hall of
Gloom.
The wailing of the souls reverberated through the entire hall.
However, at that moment, Ming Wang’s eyes narrowed slightly.
Something was amiss.
As millions of souls were released, their wails echoed in his ears for a long
time before slowly dissipating. The souls seemed to vanish in the darkness.
“Miss Ye, you can go down now.”

With that, Ye Qingtang climbed down the Pagoda of the Dead.
Ming Wang was expressionless. His gaze swept across Ye Qingtang’s face,
and he said, “Holy Lord, you must be tired after we have troubled you to
conduct the ritual today.”
Ye Qingtang felt as if she had just had a brush with death. If not for Ling
Yan, she would have been completely exposed.
After the ritual ended, Ye Qingtang went back to her sleeping chambers.
As Ye Qingtang left, many Undead also left the Hall of Gloom. Only the
tribe leaders, elders, guardians, Ming Gu, and Ming Wang remained behind.
“This Holy Lord is probably an impostor…” The leader of the Goblin Tribe
swept a look at all the Undead present as he spoke.
The leader of the Demon Tribe also frowned. “I think she is most likely a
fake. When she sang the incantation just now, it was clearly different from
how she sang it previously.”
They felt that the Holy Lord’s sudden return was suspicious. Now, although
Ye Qingtang had followed the rituals and completed them in a satisfactory
manner, there were many differences compared to how the Holy Lord had
completed the rituals in the past.
“I remember that the Holy Lord used to fly to the top of the pagoda. This is
the first time I have seen her walk up step by step…” Lady Ghost said with
a soft laugh.
“The incantation was also rather jerky. It was completely unlike the Holy
Lord’s cold and arrogant air,” the leader of the Demon Tribe said with a
frown.
Dead (3)
“Don’t talk nonsense, she is Ah Yao…” Ming Gu panicked when he saw

that everyone was beginning to doubt Ye Qingtang’s identity. “Only senior
members of Clan of the Undead know the incantation of blessing. If she is
an impostor, how would she know it?”
“There were a few elders in the Clan of the Undead who have left the
Temple of Shadows. It is possible that they leaked it,” said the leader of the
Goblin Tribe.
“I don’t think so. The Holy Lord has been gone for so long. Without the
Pagoda of the Dead, she naturally had no need to sing the incantation of
blessing. It is natural that the recitation was a little choppy. Also, no one
knows what the Holy Lord has experienced during this long interval. It is
normal for habits to change.” Xue Fu agreed.
“Change? Aren’t these changes too big? Since when has the Holy Lord
been so affable?” The leader of the Demon Tribe grunted coldly.
“I already said that she might have had some encounter that caused her
personality to change. Why won’t you listen?” The panic on Ming Gu’s
face instantly turned murderous. “Ah Yao has already put on the Nine Souls
Rings, how can she be a fake? In this world, who but Ah Yao herself can
wear her Dharma artifacts?!”
The tribe leaders were all stunned by Ming Gu’s words.
They immediately looked at Ming Wang. “Ming Wang, what do you think?”
Ming Wang had remained silent up to that point. At that moment, he raised
his head slightly. His black eyes were narrowed slightly and had an icy
look.
“We have ample time. We will eventually find out if she is authentic or
not.”
Ming Gu was shocked when he saw Ming Wang’s icy expression.
“Elder Brother…”
Ming Wang swept a cold look at him.
“Shut up, you idiot… If she is really Ah Yao, I certainly will not hurt her. If
she isn’t, I will make sure she begs for death…”
Ming Gu bit his lips. He looked at his elder brother who was filled with
murderous intent and forced his fear down. He argued. “But the Nine Souls
Ring…”
“How can you prove that the Nine Souls Ring is real?” Ming Wang looked
at Ming Gu coldly.
“That’s right. The Nine Souls Ring was stolen, and we only encountered the
Holy Lord while in pursuit of the ring. In that interval, the Nine Souls Ring
was with that human. If someone is pretending to the Holy Lord, then she
must be in cahoots with that human to secretly swap the ring and confuse
us,” Lady Ghost said.
Ming Gu glared at Lady Ghost furiously.
“All this is just our conjecture. We cannot be certain of anything. If she is

an impostor, then it won’t matter. But if she is really the Holy Lord and we
offend her, we will be guilty of a terrible crime.” Xue Fu spoke carefully
when he saw that Ming Wang and the tribe leaders did not believe in Ye
With that, silence fell in the Hall of Gloom.
It was just this worry that prevented them from acting hastily. It was no
joking matter to offend the Holy Lord.
“I will investigate this matter,” Ming Wang said calmly.
“With Ming Wang on the job, we don’t need to worry.” The tribe leaders
nodded and left successively.
However, they all had some suspicions of this Holy Lady who had suddenly
returned. Only Ming Gu was unwavering in his faith.
Meanwhile, Ling Yan was rubbing the voice transmission stone in his hand.
A faint smile lurked in the corners of his mouth.
When the little azure dragon saw Ling Yan’s expression, it secretly sneered.
“Honestly, was it your plan for Ye Qingtang to go to the Temple of

Shadows? It was already part of your plan, wasn’t it?” said the little azure
dragon.
Chapter 1239 - Authentic Or Fake
(1)
Chapter 1239: Authentic Or Fake (1)
Ling Yan chuckled. “It will be very difficult for Miss Ye to single-handedly
take on the Ancient You Clan.”
“So this was all part of your plan?” The little azure dragon widened its eyes
slightly. Ling Yan was truly brilliant to be able to manipulate people so
precisely from a thousand miles away.
Ling Yan laughed but did not reply.
In the Temple of Shadows, Ye Qingtang had returned to her sleeping

chambers. But the moment she recalled the events of the Hall of Gloom, she
felt terrified again. If Ling Yan had not known the incantation of blessing,
Ye Qingtang would have been exposed there and then.
When she thought about it, Ye Qingtang could not help but take out the
“Ling Yan.”
“Yes, I’m here.” Ling Yan’s rather indolent voice rang out from the voice
transmission stone.
“Thank you,” said Ye Qingtang.

Ling Yan chuckled. “If Miss Ye really wants to thank me, why not marry
me?”
Ye Qingtang was just beginning to feel a little touched, but Ling Yan’s
words immediately dispelled her emotions.
Marry him? As if!
“Miss Ye has merely lulled the suspicions of Ming Wang and the tribe
leaders. But in order to completely dispel their suspicions, Miss Ye needs to
begin imitating some of the Holy Lord’s behavior in the Temple of
Shadows…” Ling Yan changed the subject.
Ye Qingtang grew serious.
“I don’t know much about the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows.”
“Miss Ye only needs to listen to me. The Holy Lord of the Temple of
Shadows is unpredictable. She usually shows a smiling face to everyone…”
Ling Yan slowly introduced Ye Qingtang to some of the behaviors of the
Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows.
The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows used to be supremely powerful in

this mainland. Although she had the appearance of a slender girl, no one
dared to offend her in the least.
What was most terrifying about the Holy Lord was her capricious nature.
Although she was always smiling, she killed without blinking an eye.
Even when she was attacked by powerful figures from the Second Domain,
she had chatted and laughed while carrying out a bloody slaughter.
Many secretly called her the Smiling God of Death.

As Ye Qingtang carefully listened to Ling Yan’s synopsis, she got the
general idea.
After speaking to Ling Yan for a while, the two broke off their connection.
In just one short day, Ye Qingtang had experienced a severe shock. In a

powerful place like the Temple of Shadows, a single slip would lead to
death. What was even more frightening was that Ming Wang and the tribe
leaders had begun to suspect her. One misstep and she was dead.
If possible, Ye Qingtang wished to escape as quickly as possible.
But given the present circumstances, she was unable to leave.
She had no choice but to slowly dispel their doubts to save herself.
In the Temple of Shadows, Ming Wang was standing in the empty main
hall, looking at the black bone throne. His face was expressionless.
In the gloom, an image seemed to appear on the black bone throne.
Ming Wang’s expression flickered.
There was a sound of soft footsteps. Ming Wang suddenly raised his hand,
and with a wave, the image on the black bone throne vanished completely.
“Holy Son.” A stooped old man walked over slowly. He was wearing a
large black cape, but white bones on his back pierced the cape and could be
seen from the outside.
“What did the human say?” Ming Wang turned to look at the old man.
The old man was the Master of the Hall of Justice in the Temple of
Shadows. He specialized in various forms of torture. He had millions of
ways to open the most tight-lipped mouths.
(2)
Ming Wang had his suspicions regarding the Nine Souls Ring incident, so
he ordered the Master of the Hall of Justice to go to the dungeons to
interrogate Mu Shi.
“Reporting to the Holy Son, the human says that he did not swap the Nine
Souls Ring. I also searched his space ring and found no trace of the Nine
Souls Ring,” The Master of the Hall of Justice reported. It was just a simple
sentence, but anyone who had suffered his torture would not be able to hide
any secrets.
Ming Wang frowned slightly. The suspicions in his heart were not yet
dispelled.
“There’s one more thing…”
“Speak.”
“The Luo Family sent an invitation to tomorrow’s birthday banquet for their
Grand Elder.” As he spoke, the Master of the Hall of Justice placed the
invitation in Ming Wang’s hand. “I am informing the Holy Son because the
Holy Lord is resting, and I am afraid to disturb her.”
Ming Wang took the invitation. A strange look flashed across his black
eyes.
“The Luo Family… Luo Qufeng must be more than a thousand years old
now?” Ming Wang suddenly asked.
The Luo Family was one of the ancient clans in Central Mainland. Their
foundations were solid, and their Grand Elder, Luo Qufeng, was
outstandingly powerful. His position in this mainland was a lofty one.
The Luo Family had nothing to do with the Temple of Shadows. Although
their bases of power were close to each other, they usually minded their
own business.
“Yes,” the Master of the Hall of Justice said.
Ming Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he suddenly thought of

something. “Since that is the case and since the Holy Lord has just returned
to the Temple, she might as well take the opportunity to let the outside
world know that she has returned. Send this invitation to the Holy Lord.”
The Master of the Hall of Justice was somewhat taken aback. He took the
invitation and brought it to Ye Qingtang’s sleeping chambers.
In her sleeping chambers, Ye Qingtang was familiarizing herself with the

Holy Lord’s behavioral patterns. Fortunately, there were many portraits of
the Holy Lord in the sleeping chamber. Together with Ling Yan’s
description, Ye Qingtang began to grasp some of the Holy Lord’s
expressions.
Ye Qingtang opened the room door in response to a knock and took the Luo
Family’s invitation from the Master of the Hall of Justice.
Ye Qingtang could not help but frown slightly when she saw Luo Qufeng’s
name on the invitation.
Ye Qingtang had known this Luo Qufeng in her previous life.
He was an extremely talented and powerful figure in Central Mainland.

Now, he must be about a thousand years old. In her previous life, he had
been a powerful tyrant in this mainland.
In her previous life, the truth about Ye Qingtang’s Heart of the Demon God
had been revealed sometime after she had arrived in Central Mainland. This
Luo Qufeng had ordered the Luo Family to pursue her in an attempt to rob
her of the Heart of the Demon God.
Ye Qingtang had narrowly escaped death a few times, but they had all been
close calls.
In this life, she was going to attend Luo Qufeng’s birthday banquet in the
capacity of the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows.
Ye Qingtang was not stupid. She guessed that this invitation was another
test. In the Temple of Shadows, she could use the excuse of remaining in
her sleeping chambers to escape observation.
But if she went out…
Sure enough, the next afternoon, Ye Qingtang saw a group of Undead

standing in the main hall of the Temple of Shadows. There were about a
dozen of them, and one of them was the Hall Master.
These Undead were chosen to accompany Ye Qingtang to the Luo Family

to present her good wishes.
On the surface, they were accompanying her, but Ye Qingtang knew that
Ming Wang had sent these Undead to secretly observe her.
(3)
“Ah Yao…” The moment Ming Gu saw Ye Qingtang, he scuttled over and
pressed his little face against her. He clutched Ye Qingtang’s leg and
hugged it.
Meanwhile, Ming Wang looked at Ye Qingtang expressionlessly. Although

his expression was civil, he was clearly secretly observing her.
Ye Qingtang secretly took a deep breath. A trace of a smile suddenly

appeared in the corner of her mouth. She reached out and picked up Ming
Gu.
“Be good and wait here for me.”
Ming Gu was shocked by such tenderness. His eyes opened wide in

agitation.
When he saw that familiar smile, Ming Gu hugged Ye Qingtang around the
neck.
“Ah Yao, I will certainly wait obediently in the temple for you.”
Ah Yao had finally smiled.

When Ming Wang, who was standing nearby, saw the smile on Ye
Qingtang’s face, a surge of emotion involuntarily flashed across his eyes.
But he quickly forced it down.
As Ye Qingtang teased Ming Gu, she secretly observed Ming Wang from
the corner of her eye.
It looked like Ling Yan was accurate.
Ye Qingtang had been too constrained previously because of her uneasiness.

This had aroused even more suspicions. Now, she only needed to properly
act the role of Holy Lord and slowly dispel these suspicions in order to
preserve her life.
Ling Yan had said that there were two Holy Lords in the Temple of
Shadows—one was capricious, and the other was gloomy.
In the presence of the Holy Lord, Ming Gu acted like an immature child.
The Holy Lord also treated him like a child, doting on him and guiding him.
As a result, Ming Gu had become very attached to the Holy Lord.
“Alright, I have to go.” Ye Qingtang saw that she was having an effect and
put Ming Gu down.
Ming Gu seemed to be in a trance of delight over the hug. He held his little
fists in front of his chest and gazed blissfully at Ye Qingtang.
This time, Ye Qingtang did not bring the little white tiger along. After the
preparations were complete, she led the dozen Undead to the Luo House.
The Luo Family had a great influence in the area.
All the powerful figures in the neighboring area had come to present their
good wishes at the Grand Elder’s birthday banquet.
It was evening, and rays from the setting sun were scattered over the
ground. The enormous Luo House stood proudly in the dying light of the
evening.
An endless stream of guests arrived at the Luo House. Dozens of Luo

Family guards stood at attention outside the main door. It was a magnificent
sight.
The Luo House was gaily decorated and brightly lit with numerous lamps.
A white-robed youth slowly walked among the guests. A pair of pure white
wings grew from his back. In the light of the lamps, they looked
exceptionally pristine and beautiful.
“Uncle, who exactly is Luo Qufeng? I saw many alien clans here too.” The
youth with the white wings widened his blue eyes and looked at a tall,
handsome man.
This man also had a pair of white wings growing from his back. They were
similar to the youth’s wings except that his feathers were slightly gray and
seemed to be stronger.
They were from the Clan of Winged People. Their Palace of Wings had
received an invitation to Luo Qufeng’s birthday banquet, and they had made
a special trip to offer their good wishes.
“Luo Qufeng is the Grand Elder of the Luo Family. He participated in the
battle between the Central Mainland and the Second Domain. He is
extremely powerful but has seldom appeared in recent years. However, he
still maintains his former status,” the winged man said with a smile.
“The battle with the Second Domain? Uncle, didn’t you participate in it
too?” The winged youth asked curiously.
Chapter 1242 - Luo Family (1)
Chapter 1242: Luo Family (1)
One must know that the battle between the Central Mainland and the
Second Domain was earth-shattering. Although it had happened thousands
of years ago, it continued to be spoken of.
The winged man laughed and shook his head. “At that time, your uncle was
not powerful enough and did not actually enter the main battlefield. I only
participated in other battles.”
The winged youth seemed rather puzzled. However, he was clearly curious
about this historical battle.
“Uncle, I heard that the battle was extremely intense and that Central
Mainland suffered terrible losses.”
“That’s right.” The winged man nodded slightly. “If the Holy Lord of the
Temple of Shadows had not led the senior members of the temple in an
attempt to turn the tide, the battle might have been lost.”
“The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows? Hasn’t she been missing for a
long time?”
Before the winged man could answer, the current Master of the Luo Family,
Luo Feng, slowly walked over. He immediately stopped talking and
advanced.
“Master of the Luo Family.”
“Brother Lan, how have you been?” Luo Feng looked to be about middle-
aged, but he was more than a hundred years old. Even so, he looked much
younger than the winged man, who looked like he was in his twenties. So, it
was not strange for Luo Feng to call him Brother Lan.
“I am sorry that I am unable to personally congratulate Old Master Luo on

his birthday. I hope the Master of the Luo Family will convey my good
wishes,” the winged man, who was called Lan Yu, said with a smile.
“You are too kind. The Luo Family and the Palace of Wings have always
been on good terms. There is no need to stand on ceremony,” said Luo Feng
with a smile.
Luo Feng chatted with Lan Yu for a while before he went to greet his other
guests.
Numerous guests had come to congratulate Luo Qufeng at his birthday

banquet, many of which were powerful and influential.
Lan Yu was just about to continue his previous conversation with his
nephew when a petite little fellow with a huge wine gourd on its back
dashed over.
This little fellow looked somewhat like a cat with a pair of large, furry ears.
Its entire body was covered with fluffy hairs, and it wore an intricately-
worked set of leather armor. It jumped about gaily, its large, fluffy tail
swaying lazily behind it.
Lan Yu laughed when he saw this little fellow, who stood only as high as
his knee, approach.
“Mi Qiu, the birthday banquet has not even officially started. Why are you
already drunk?”
The furry little fellow swept a glance at Lan Yu and simply sat down,
leaning on Lan Yu’s leg. Its large fluffy tail curled up and took down the
huge wine gourd on its back. It held the gourd firmly with four small claws
and used its sharp teeth to open the lid of the gourd. The fragrance of wine
spread from the gourd. It held the gourd full of good wine and gulped it
down.
“Burp… The Master doesn’t like what you’re saying. Since when has the
Master been sober?” The small and adorable Mi Qiu actually spoke in the
careless tones of a man.
Although Mi Qiu looked adorable and harmless, it was actually part of the
Qiu Clan and was vicious by nature.
The Qiu Clan was actually an animal clan. Although they looked like
animals, they acted like humans. No matter how adorable they looked, they
were usually very aggressive.
Besides that, the Qiu Clan was known for their love of wine.
Which was why members of the Qiu Clan were often seen carrying large
wine gourds on their backs.
The Qiu Clan was often in a half-drunken stupor.
But their capacity for liquor was shocking.

“Today is Luo Qufeng’s birthday banquet. You better restrain yourself a

little,” Lan Yu said with a laugh.
Mi Qiu ignored him and took another gulp of wine.
“The Master is only here to make up the numbers. I’m not involved with the
birthday banquet later, but… the Luo Family’s wine is really fragrant.
Before you go, remember to remind the Master to bring a few carriages of it
back with me… burp…”
Lan Yu shook his head wordlessly.
It was the nature of the Qiu Clan to have no respect for anyone. They not
only wanted to bring back wine when attending a birthday banquet, but they
even wanted a few carriages of it?!
The winged youth standing nearby was still young and had not had much
contact with the Qiu Clan. His youthful blue eyes widened as he looked at
the little fellow leaning on his uncle’s leg and drinking itself into a stupor.
He was filled with curiosity.
It was just a little fellow, yet why did it keep referring to itself as Master?
Besides the Winged People and the Qiu Clan, there were many alien clans
at tonight’s birthday banquet. They all looked rather strange. Some were
vicious-looking, some were gray, and some… were furry.
The winged youth was still wondering to himself when he felt the ground
beneath his feet begin to shake.
At that moment, a few giants, who stood dozens of meters tall, slowly
walked in among the guests. The ground beneath everyone’s feet shook
with every step that they took.
“Burp… even the Giant Clan is here…” Mi Qiu took a look, then gulped a
mouthful of wine, and muttered to himself.
The giants were huge. They were especially conspicuous in the crowd.
However, the Luo Family had already prepared special seats for them. The
giants looked like small mountains piled up in the Luo House courtyard
when they sat down.
A female giant was wearing a huge dress. When she sat, her skirt drifted
down and whipped up a wild wind that almost sent Mi Qiu, who was sitting
nearby, flying.
The entire courtyard was bustling.
Many guests had brought rich gifts.
The evening sank into the night, and the birthday banquet was about to
start.
Luo Feng stood amidst the guests. He swept a glance over everyone
present. However, the warm smile that hung on his lips seemed a little
strange.
“Elder Brother, its about time. Grand Elder and the others are about to come
over.” A middle-aged man, who looked very similar to Luo Feng, walked
over. He was Luo Feng’s younger brother, Luo Qi, and also the Deputy
Master of the Luo Family.
Luo Feng nodded and walked to the front of the courtyard. He said to all the
guests,
“Today is the birthday of the Grand Elder of our Luo Family. Thank you,
everyone, for coming. Allow me to toast you.”
With that, Luo Feng gave a signal to the servants. Hundreds of servants
immediately brought out wine and served the guests.
“The Master finally gets to taste this wine.” Mi Qiu took a cup of wine and
drank it without a second word.
The speed at which it drank the wine shocked the servant who had brought
the wine.
It was not time to drink yet.
“Alright, hand all this over to the Master.” While the servant was still in a
state of shock, Mi Qiu stood on its back legs and took the entire tray and all
the wine on it.
Lan Yu, who was standing nearby, sighed helplessly.
When all the wine had been distributed, Luo Feng raised his cup.
“Please.”
With that, he emptied his cup.
Many had heard that the Luo Family’s wine was of an excellent vintage.
They emptied their cups. The wine was indeed excellent.
However, just as Luo Feng and his guests were emptying their cups, the
guards at the door suddenly announced loudly,
“The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows is here to present her good
wishes.”
The pronouncement made by that piercing voice dumbfounded everyone.
“The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows? Have I heard wrongly?”
“Perhaps they have announced the wrong name? Hasn’t the Holy Lord of
the Temple of Shadows been missing for thousands of years?”
“It was mostly the external world that spread the rumors that the Holy Lord
had gone missing. The Temple of Shadows itself has never confirmed the
rumor. Perhaps the Holy Lord was never missing in the first place.”
The guests all discussed the matter avidly. Even the Master of the Luo
Family, Luo Feng, could not help but show a trace of surprise.
They had invited the Temple of Shadows out of courtesy because the two
centers of power were near each other.
They had previously sent many similar invitations, but the Temple of
Shadows had never sent a representative. They had, at most, sent a gift.
The Temple of Shadows had not only come this time, but the person who
came was the Holy Lord, who had vanished for thousands of years.
In Central Mainland, there was no real distinction between good and evil.
Here, might was right.
The Temple of Shadows had been supremely powerful in Central Mainland.

Many people had the utmost regard for it and did not dare to offend it in the
least.
But with the disappearance of the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows, the
might of the Temple of Shadows had waned for the last few thousand years.
However, its former status was still entrenched in many hearts.
Just as everyone was discussing the matter, a slender figure slowly walked
through the moonlight and appeared before them.
A breathtakingly beautiful young girl stood in the glow of the moonlight.

She walked over gracefully with an elusive smile on her face. Her slightly
lifted eyes were more beautiful than the moon.
Dozens of Undead followed the young girl closely.
A hush instantly fell over the entire courtyard.
Those who thought the guards had announced the wrong name now stared
at the surpassingly beautiful girl.
She was so aloof and so beautiful…
Under the mingled light from the moon and the lamps, her flawless face
looked unreal.
Everyone looked at the young girl as she stepped forward. Many secretly
gulped.
One must know that the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows was the most
powerful symbol of the Temple of Shadows. She was the one who
previously led the Temple of Shadows to its peak.
But the Holy Lord had vanished for a long time, and everyone thought that
she was never coming back.
They were now seeing her in the flesh!
When Lan Yu, who was standing nearby, saw the young girl, his eyes were
filled with astonishment. The beautiful women in his memories were
swiftly overlaid by the present.
“Burp… am I really drunk? Why do I seem to see the Holy Lord of the
Temple of Shadows?” Mi Qiu burped drunkenly as he squinted at the
figure, his brow wrinkled in bewilderment.
“I must be really drunk.”
Ye Qingtang slowly walked through the courtyard under everyone’s

shocked gaze. A small smile lurked in the corner of her mouth. Her amused
eyes were aloof as she swept a casual gaze over everyone’s face.
That’s right…
That’s what the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows should look like.
Ye Qingtang inwardly noted everyone’s reaction. She only heaved a secret

sigh of relief when she peeked at those near her from the corner of her eye
and saw that their expressions were normal.
Chapter 1245 - Birthday
Celebration (1)
Just as everyone’s gaze converged on Ye Qingtang, a loud laugh suddenly

rang out.
A tall, handsome old man slowly walked over. This old man’s hair was
graying, and he had a long white beard. Although traces of his age could be
seen in the wrinkles around his eyes, his eyes were brighter and more
piercing than those of a man in his prime.
“Holy Lord of Shadows, it has been a long time.” The old man smiled as he
walked towards Ye Qingtang. This old man was the Grand Elder of the Luo
Family, Luo Qufeng.
Luo Qufeng had participated in the battle with the powerful cultivators from
the Second Domain and so knew the Holy Lord of Shadows, who had led
troops to join the battle.
Ye Qingtang maintained her composure when she saw Luo Qufeng, who
had sent people to hunt her down in her previous life, walk over. The smile
on her lips deepened, and she said coolly,
“Luo Qufeng, it’s been a long time.”

Luo Qufeng said with a smile, “I have not seen the Holy Lord since that
battle thousands of years ago. What a joy it is to see you once more today.”
Ye Qingtang smiled blandly but did not reply.
When the Temple of Shadows was at its peak, powers like the Luo Family
were illustrious in Central Mainland, but still, they could not compare with
the Temple of Shadows.
“Men, invite the Holy Lord of Shadows to take a seat.” With that, Luo
Qufeng gestured for Ye Qingtang to enter.
The banquet had not yet started, and besides the huge giants, no one else
was seated.
Ye Qingtang sat down naturally while maintaining her composure. She

continued to smile faintly while her gaze remained detached as if she was
above everything.
The Undead who followed Ye Qingtang also sat around her.
Luo Qufeng made some small talk with Ye Qingtang. She either expertly
responded with a few words or smiled wordlessly. The Undead from the
Temple of Shadows noted it all.
The birthday banquet had been about to begin, but many were shocked by
the arrival of the Holy Lord of Shadows. Now that Ye Qingtang and the
Undead were seated, Luo Qufeng also smilingly invited the other guests to
take their seats.
“Burp, isn’t it rather warm?” After Mi Qiu sat down with Lan Yu and the
others, it felt that its surroundings were rather warm. It turned its head to
look around and saw a scarlet figure sitting nearby.
It was a man from the Blaze Clan.

The Blaze Clan was one of the Fire Tribes. They had no flesh, blood, or
bones. Their entire bodies were composed of flint and lava. Their bodies
were always aflame, and they were highly resistant to any kind of fire-
related attacks.
The special characteristics of the Blaze Clan meant that whenever they
appeared, the temperature of the surroundings rose. Their blazing fire was
only extinguished at the moment of their death.
“Can you sit farther away from me?” A cold voice suddenly said in the
Blaze Clan member’s ear.
A youth from the Ice Clan was sitting next to the man from the Blaze Clan.
He was as transparent as crystal and looked like an ice sculpture. His
exquisite face that was formed from frost was now dripping with clear
droplets of water, making him look like he had just been hauled out from
the water.
The man from the Blaze Clan looked at the youth from the Ice Clan,
puzzled. “Why?”
The youth from the Ice Clan impatiently curled his lip that looked as if it
had been carved from ice. “You’re too hot.”
“But… it’s cooler near you…” The man from the Blaze Clan said
innocently as he quietly moved his chair.
“…” The face of the youth from the Ice Clan darkened immediately.
Celebration (2)
“Burp… this Luo Family is so interesting. They’ve actually seated the

Blaze Clan and the Ice Clan together.” Mi Qiu looked over at the
disturbance and waved its tail lazily.
When they saw that all the guests were seated, the Luo Family ordered
servants to serve the delicacies and wine that had been prepared in advance.
As he looked at all the guests gathered under the lamplight, Luo Qi’s gaze
secretly fell on Ye Qingtang. He frowned slightly and as he looked as
everyone enjoying themselves, he walked over to his older brother, Luo
Feng and spoke softly.
“Elder Brother, why is the Holy Lord of Shadows here?”
“Don’t know.” Luo Feng shook his head slightly, his gaze also secretly
moving towards Ye Qingtang.
“Today is very important to Great Grandfather. The Holy Lord of Shadows

has been missing for thousands of years. Now, she has suddenly reappeared
and is even in our house. What does that mean? Does she mean to act
against us?” Luo Qi asked softly.
The appearance of the Holy Lord of Shadows was completely beyond their
expectations.
Who would have thought that the Holy Lord of Shadows, who had vanished
for thousands of years, would now appear at the Luo Family Grand Elder’s
birthday banquet?
“Don’t worry. It’s not yet certain whether this Holy Lord of Shadows is real
or an impostor,” said Luo Feng suddenly.
Luo Qi was shocked.
“Elder Brother, are you saying… that this Holy Lord of Shadows is fake?”
“I can’t be certain,” Luo Feng said. “The Holy Lord of Shadows vanished
for thousands of years, and the Temple of Shadows has declined. If the
Holy Lord of Shadows did not disappear, then where has she been all these
years? Why didn’t she appear when the Temple of Shadows declined?
Also… many of the Undead in this mainland are currently enslaved.
Considering the Holy Lord of Shadows’ temperament, do you think she
would have ignored this if she was still in the Temple of Shadows?”
Luo Qi thought that what Luo Feng said made a lot of sense.
“Then… does Elder Brother mean that this Holy Lord of Shadows is an
impostor from the Temple of Shadows? They are using this as an excuse to
intimidate us?”
“That may not be the case.” Luo Feng shook his head. “When I saw her
chatting with the Great Grandfather just now, I could not tell that anything
was wrong. I felt that she was just like the Holy Lord the Grand Elder
talked about previously.”
“In that case…” Luo Qi’s brow furrowed slightly.

“Even if she really is the Holy Lord of Shadows, why does it matter? As I
said, the Temple of Shadows and the Clan of the Undead’s situation has
been unfavorable for thousands of years. If this Holy Lord of Shadows still
retains her former power, then she would have already acted to cow the
mainland. Now, she has emerged after secluding herself for thousands of
years. I think… she won’t create any trouble,” Luo Feng said.
Realization suddenly dawned on Luo Qi. “Perhaps she was severely injured
in the battle with the powerful cultivators from the Second Domain?”
“That’s possible.” Luo Feng nodded. The Holy Lord of Shadows’

disappearance had coincided with the conclusion of the battle with the
powerful cultivators from the Second Domain.
“That makes sense. Perhaps, she was seriously injured and afraid that others
would find out, so she deliberately started the rumor that she had
disappeared and secretly went into seclusion to recover,” said Luo Qi.
Luo Feng nodded slightly and looked away. He spoke to Luo Qi.
“The arrival of the Holy Lord of Shadows is unexpected, but why does it
matter? Great Grandfather’s plan for today will certainly succeed. The
arrival of the Holy Lord of Shadows will even enhance the effect of Great
Grandfather’s scheme.”
Luo Qi nodded.
“Elder Brother you are right. Nothing will go wrong for Great Grandfather.”
Luo Feng patted Luo Qi’s shoulder in satisfaction as his gaze swept over the
hall full of guests.
Celebration (3)
Luo Feng spoke coldly.
“After today, our Luo Family will reach its peak. The Temple of Shadows
was the supreme power in Central Mainland, but starting from tomorrow,
our Luo Family will rewrite history.”
Luo Qi nodded hard. Then, he put a smile on his face and went to entertain
the guests.
No one noticed the conversation between the two brothers.
Ye Qingtang was sitting on a chair, maintaining a “Holy Lord-like smile”

on her face. No one came over to chat with her, perhaps because of her
status as the Holy Lord, and Ye Qingtang relaxed a little.
But before she could relax completely, she suddenly felt a piercing gaze fall
on her.
Before Ye Qingtang could determine the source of that gaze, a figure

suddenly appeared in front of her.
“Holy Lord of Shadows, it’s been a long time since we last met.” A suave
old man was looking at Ye Qingtang through hooded eyes.
Although the old man’s words seemed courteous, his tone was filled with
hatred. He looked at Ye Qingtang as if he would like to flay her alive.
More than twenty people followed behind the old man. Some were old, and
some were young, but all of them were dressed alike, with a soaring eagle
embroidered on their chests.
Ye Qingtang took one look and received a jolt.
This old man was the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect, and Ye Qingtang
had known him in her previous life. The Yunying Sect was one of the super
sects in Central Mainland and was extremely powerful. This Grand Elder of
the Yunying Sect was a force to be reckoned with.
Ye Qingtang had merely heard rumors of the Grand Elder of the Yunying
Sect in her previous life but had not met him in person. However, she knew
how powerful he was.
At any other time, Ye Qingtang would not think much of meeting the Grand
Elder of the Yunying Sect.
But now…
She was meeting the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect in her capacity as the
Holy Lord of Shadows.
One must know that…
Thousands of years ago, when the Temple of Shadows was at its peak, the
Holy Lord of Shadows had killed the Yunying Sect Grand Elder’s entire
clan. Only the young Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect had survived.
After that, the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect had sworn vengeance on the
Holy Lord of Shadows. He had entered the Yunying Sect, and with his
immense natural talent, his capabilities had advanced rapidly.
However…
Before the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect could return from his studies
and seek vengeance on the Holy Lord of Shadows, the latter had
vanished…
Ye Qingtang had not expected that her luck would be so bad as to run into
the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect here!!
However…
Although Ye Qingtang’s heart was racing, she had no choice but to keep her
cool in front of the Undead. She maintained her faint smile, calmly swept a
look at the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect, and spoke.
“Who are you?”
Her casual tone seemed to completely ignore the hatred in the eyes of the
Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect.
At that moment, the Branch Master of the Temple of Shadows was secretly
observing Ye Qingtang’s reaction.
“I’m not surprised that the Holy Lord of Shadows does not recognize me.
When you personally slaughtered the thousand-plus members in my Yun
Clan, I doubt you expected anyone to survive… For thousands of years, I
have spent every moment longing for vengeance. And now, you have
finally appeared!” The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect’s eyes were filled
with contempt. He was so filled with rage that he smiled instead.
Chapter 1248 - Every Debt Has Its
Debtor (1)
Chapter 1248: Every Debt Has Its Debtor (1)
Ye Qingtang’s heart turned cold when she saw the Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect’s bone-chilling determination to kill her.
The Grand Elder was so powerful he could probably reduce her to minced
meat with just one finger.
However…
Ye Qingtang forced down the chill in her heart. She glanced at the Grand
Elder of the Yunying Sect from the corner of her eye and laughed softly.
“The Yun Family? I’m so sorry… I can’t remember such a clan at all.”
How could the Holy Lord of Shadows, who was once supreme in this
mainland, possibly remember every one of the millions of clans she had
slaughtered?
Sorry, Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect. She did not wish to say this
either…
But…
Dozens of eyes from the Temple of Shadows were staring at her.

The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect glared at Ye Qingtang. She had taken
thousands of lives in his Yun Clan, and now she had no recollection of it at
all!
“Whether or you remember them or not, I will definitely avenge my

clansmen today!” The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect bellowed with rage.
The Yunying Sect members behind him immediately advanced a step and
were about to draw their swords.
The commotion immediately drew the attention of all the guests who were
present.
At that moment, everyone’s gaze converged on them.
They looked at the deep hatred of the usually suave Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect, then looked at the “Holy Lord of Shadows”, who was
smiling sweetly and unconcernedly. Everyone’s emotions were in turmoil.
The Yunying Sect’s power was certainly uncommon, and the Grand Elder’s
abilities were sufficient to make him one of the top powerful cultivators.
However…
The object of his vengeance was the Holy Lord of Shadows, who used to be
the most powerful cultivator in the entire mainland.
“Is the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect crazy? Is he really going to
indiscriminately fight the Holy Lord of Shadows?”
“His entire clan was slaughtered before his eyes. Anyone else would have
collapsed, but all these years, the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect forced
himself to survive to avenge his clansmen. I hear that he spent thousands of
years training diligently. This time, he might be planning to fight the Holy
Lord of Shadows to death.”
Ye Qingtang almost collapsed inwardly when she saw the Yunying Sect
Grand Elder’s murderous intent.
She could clearly sense that the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect was
determined to avenge his clansmen. He would even sacrifice his life to do
so.
However…
She was not even the Holy Lord of Shadows. How could she possibly be a
match for the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect?
Ye Qingtang lifted her eyes slightly. Her expression did not change at all
when faced with the murderous intentions of the Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect. She raised her head a little, and the smile lurking in the
corner of her mouth deepened slightly.
“Who are you to seek vengeance on me?”
How hateful she was!
Ye Qingtang grieved inwardly, but she maintained her lofty expression as if

the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect was of no consequence to her. She
flicked her eyes away and said, “Today is Luo Qufeng’s birthday banquet. I
am not interested in spoiling someone’s joyous occasion.”
Ye Qingtang paused and swept a cold look at the Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect.
“You are not a worthy opponent.”
“Not a worthy opponent! Today, I will make you pay for the lives of my
entire clan!” The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect was prepared for
indiscriminate destruction, and he struck out with a thunderous blow.
A huge, crimson dragon instantly blasted out from the Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect’s palm and roared towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang already sensed the crimson dragon roaring towards her with an
apocalyptic force. Death seemed imminent.
Chapter 1249
But at that moment, Ye Qingtang remained motionless. She maintained her

composure as she sat on her chair. She even slowly picked up her wine cup,
as if completely unaware that death was imminent.
However, the second before the crimson dragon touched Ye Qingtang, the
Temple of Shadows’ Branch Master, who had been biding his time,
suddenly struck. A black whirlwind swept out of his wide sleeve and
instantly transformed into a huge black dragon that headed straight for the
crimson dragon of the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect.
The instant the two dragons collided, the aftershock smashed the
surrounding utensils into smithereens.
“How dare you! Who is this lowly human who dares to offend the Holy
Lord?” the Temple of Shadows’ Branch Master said coldly, but he was
inwardly murmuring to himself.
Before they left for the Luo House, the Holy Son, Ming Wang, had ordered
them to secretly observe the Holy Lord’s behavior to ensure that she was
not an impostor.
Along the way, the Branch Master had not seen anything unusual about the
Holy Lord’s behavior.
When the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect had offended her just now, the
Branch Master was secretly observing Ye Qingtang’s reaction.
But she acted exactly like the Holy Lord had in the past.
The Holy Lord had maintained her composure and talked and laughed
sweetly without deigning to pay any attention to the Grand Elder.
Ye Qingtang did not react when she saw that the Branch Master had acted,
but she inwardly heaved a huge sigh of relief.
Every day that passed was traumatic.
Considering the gulf between her powers and those of the Grand Elder of
the Yunying Sect, she would be unable to avoid that blow even if she
wanted to. Even if she had the ability to avoid it, just the act of dodging
would arouse the deepest suspicions in the Undead.
After all…
The Holy Lord of Shadows, who used to be the most powerful cultivator,
would certainly not act like that…
In that situation, Ye Qingtang would have died whether she moved or not.
She might as well maintain her pose as Holy Lord.
As expected, the Undead of the Temple of Shadows could not possibly

tolerate anyone offending their Holy Lord.
Hadn’t they acted?
Although she had passed the test, Ye Qingtang broke out in a cold sweat.
The enemies that this Holy Lord of Shadows had made were probably each
more formidable and tougher than the next.
Every day was like treading on thin ice. When would it end?
However…
Although she inwardly felt helpless, Ye Qingtang continued to maintain an

attitude of supreme aloofness. She glanced at the Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect from the corner of her eye.
“I will not repeat myself. Since today is Luo Qufeng’s birthday banquet, I
will let the matter go. But if you don’t appreciate my offer, then don’t blame
me for not giving you a chance.”
Grand Elder, pack up your remarkable abilities and go!
“Rubbish. If I don’t kill you today, I will let my entire Yun Clan down.
Come on and be killed!” The Grand Elder failed to notice Ye Qingtang’s
inner cry. He only felt that the Holy Lord of Shadows was completely
detestable, and he could not wait to tear her to shreds.
Why won’t he listen?
Ye Qingtang sighed inwardly but continued to smile calmly. She raised her
hand and emptied her cup. She spoke casually.
“If you want me to fight, you will have to prove to be worthy of it.”
Ye Qingtang spoke without looking at anyone else, but her words were
instructions to the Undead from the Temple of Shadows.
The dozens of Undead from the Temple of Shadows suddenly rose, and a
strong demonic aura flowed forth.
The Yunying Sect naturally would not give up. The Grand Elder of the
Yunying Sect gave a low shout and aimed the first blow at Ye Qingtang.
Chapter 1250 - Every Debt Has Its
Debtor (3)
Ye Qingtang remained firmly seated and did not move an inch. The Branch
Master of the Temple of Shadows took on the attack from the Grand Elder
of the Yunying Sect.
“Who is this lowly human? You are not worthy to fight the Holy Lord of
Shadows.” The Branch Master laughed softly and eerily. He was soon
embroiled in a fight with the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect.
The others from the Yunying Sect also began to fight the Undead from the
Temple of Shadows.
The entire birthday banquet dissolved into shouts and explosions, creating
many strong aftershocks that smashed everything in the vicinity.
Ye Qingtang saw that the two sides were fighting intensely. She continued
to smile slightly as she casually poured a cup of wine for herself and sipped
it as if nothing had happened.
Many of the guests at the birthday banquet were shocked by the intensity of
the battle.
They had not thought that a birthday banquet would lead to a fight between
the Yunying Sect and the Temple of Shadows.
The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect was truly formidable, but the Branch
Master of the Yunying Sect would not give an inch. The two of them fought
furiously, and the aftershocks from their battle allowed the others to sense
just how horrifying their powers were.
The Temple of Shadows is indeed formidable. Although it has been on the

decline for thousands of years, its original strength still remains. Everyone
present could not help but think this as they saw the bewildering scene
before them.
“The Holy Lord of Shadows has not acted yet, and the Yunying Sect is
merely on par with the Temple of Shadows. If the Holy Lord of Shadows
acts, won’t it mean…”
Everyone subconsciously looked at Ye Qingtang.
Act?
No way.
Ye Qingtang forced herself to pretend to be calm and tried her best to

maintain the dignity of the Holy Lord.
She was exhausted from just remaining in the same spot and withstanding
the aftershocks of the battle between the powerful cultivators from both
sides. If she were not afraid of exposing herself, she would have slunk away
already.
Luo Qi looked at the intense battle, then turned to look at Luo Qufeng and
Luo Feng with a slightly worried expression. However, Luo Feng only
secretly shook his head at him with a mocking look in his eyes.
The two sides were embroiled in the fight. No one wanted to be on the
losing end.
The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect had diligently trained for thousands of
years, but the Temple of Shadows had a deep foundation, and the Branch
Master was extremely powerful.
The two sides were momentarily at a stalemate.
The elders from the Yunying Sect could hold their own against their
opponents, but they were inwardly worried.
The Holy Lord of Shadows had not yet entered the fight, yet they still could
not gain the upper hand and were unable to even touch the Holy Lord of
Shadows.
Once the Holy Lord of Shadows entered the fight, they would certainly
lose.
“Grand Elder, we cannot continue like this. Since the Holy Lord of
Shadows has appeared, we can always seek vengeance another day.” One of
the Yunying Sect elders took the opportunity to advise the Grand Elder.
They had only come to offer their good wishes and were few and
unprepared. They could not continue fighting for long. Furthermore, the
Luo House was not far from the Temple of Shadows. If the Holy Lord of
Shadows gave the command, reinforcements from the Undead of the
Temple of Shadows would certainly reach before their own reinforcements.
The Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye
Qingtang sitting peacefully nearby. His eyes were bloodshot with hatred.
But having lived thousands of years, he was not one to act rashly, and he
withdrew.
“Holy Lord of Shadows, I will certainly avenge the Yun Clan.”
With that, the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect led everyone and swiftly left
the Luo House.
Ye Qingtang heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw the retreating figure
of the Grand Elder of the Yunying Sect.
A debt belongs to its debtor. Grand Elder, you have the wrong person!!
Chapter 1251 - Misspoken Words
(1)
Chapter 1251: Misspoken Words (1)
The fight disturbed the peace of the celebration. Members of the Yunying
Sect left nothing but a mess behind.
Luo Feng took a glimpse at Luo Qufeng and said softly, “Great
Grandfather, those people of the Yunying Sect…”
“It’s alright.” Luo Qufeng shook his head.
The moment Luo Qufeng finished his words, a deep burst of laughter was
heard.
Two figures appeared in the midair and landed in the courtyard of the Luo
Family.
“Brother Luo, sorry that I’m slightly late today. Hope you can understand.”
A tall and strong elder with a beard folded his hands together and smiled at
Luo Qufeng.
The other skinny and shorter elder folded his hands and greeted Luo
Qufeng as well.
The guests were shocked as they saw the sudden appearance of the two
elders.
They both were one of the twelve saints of the Central Mainland. The tall
one was called Hong Zhong. He was extremely strong and could destroy a
mountain or sea with one fist. The shorter one was called Suo Mu. He was
very powerful despite being small.
Both of them fought during the fight at the second domain a few thousand
years ago. Their help was significant, and they were friends with Luo
Qufeng.
The name of the twelve saints was very influential. Everyone was a
renowned chief. They could make the Central Mainland tremble with a
slight stomp.
Luo Qufeng looked at Suo Mu and Hong Zhong and smiled. “It’s alright, as
long as you’re here.”
Hong Zhong laughed and scanned through the mess.
“Brother Luo, today is your birthday. What’s wrong with the celebration…”
Before Hong Zhong finished his words, his sight landed on Ye Qingtang,
who was sitting in the mess.
Both Hong Zhong and Suo Mu were part of the fight a few thousand years
ago and had seen the Holy Lord of Shadows.
“Holy Lord of Shadows?” Hong Zhong was astonished as he saw Ye

Qingtang.
“I did not imagine that Brother Luo was able to invite Holy Lord Senior
over as well.”
Hong Zhong folded his hands together and greeted Ye Qingtang. “Senior, I
could still remember how you fought a few thousand years ago. It’s my
pleasure to be able to meet you here today.”
Suo Mu also went forward and greeted her. “Senior, we were here to
celebrate brother Luo’s birthday and did not expect to meet you here.”
Ye Qingtang stared at Hong Zhong and Suo Mu. She was surprised
internally.
The position that the twelve saints held in the Central Mainland was
supreme. Their power and ability were terrifying for all. Ye Qingtang had
only heard of their names in her previous life and met a few. She respected
them greatly.
However…
Hong Zhong and Suo Mu, the twelve saints that she respected, greeted her
in front of everyone and addressed her as Senior.
Ye Qingtang had mixed feelings but did not reveal any of them on her face.
She just smiled and nodded slightly.
Suo Mu and Hong Zhong did not feel anything that was inappropriate.
“The memories of meeting Senior in the past are still fresh in my mind. I
need to thank Brother Luo for inviting Senior here and providing us with
another opportunity to meet you.” They added.
Ye Qingtang could not say anything and could only remain calm.
Hong Zhong looked towards Luo Qufeng and said, “Brother Luo, if you
told us earlier that the Holy Lord of Shadows is going to be here, Suo Mu
and I would definitely be punctual.”
(2)
Luo Qufeng smiled and was about to speak, but a rather cynical voice
suddenly rang.
“It is indeed surprising that the Luo Family can invite the Holy Lord of
Shadows. However, the Temple of Shadows and the Luo Residence are not
far away from each other, and the Luo Family has always been extremely
respectful towards the Temple of Shadows. It seems that the Luo Family
probably yielded and pledged allegiance to the Temple of Shadows.
Otherwise, why would the Holy Lord of Shadows grace us with her
presence?” A middle-aged man chuckled and cast a look at Luo Qufeng.
There was no change in Luo Qufeng’s expression while Luo Feng frowned
slightly.
That person who spoke was the Manor Chief of Dong Yue Manor.
Dong Yue Manor initially had good relations with the Luo Family, but they
completely fell out due to certain matters a thousand years ago, and there
have been many disputes between them whether it be in public or in secret.
It was already shocking that people from the Dong Yue Manor came today.
As expected, the Dong Yue Manor Chief had a scornful tone.

“Dong Yue Manor Chief, food can be eaten without regard, but that’s not so
for words. When has the Luo Family yielded to the Temple of Shadows?”
The evidently-irascible Luo Qi asked unhappily.
“So be it if you all yielded. This is your Luo Family’s matter. What is there
to not admit? What is the Holy Lord of Shadows’s identity? How can
anyone else be able to invite her? If your Luo Family did not yield to the
Temple of Shadows, why would the Holy Lord personally attend this
event?” Dong Yue Manor Chief asked with a smile.
Everyone was extremely surprised that the Holy Lord of Shadows came
today and was filled with curiosity.
“Dong Yue Manor Chief, you must speak with evidence,” Luo Qi said
coldly
Dong Yue Manor Chief looked at Ye Qingtang and cupped his fists.
“Evidence? The Holy Lord of Shadows is right here. Is this still not
considered evidence?”
Luo Qi had a grim expression and almost started a fight with Dong Yue
Manor Chief. Fortunately, Luo Feng held him back and secretly shook his
head while giving him a look to calm down.
Ye Qingtang did not utter a single word throughout. Looking at the chaotic
scene before her, she sighed in her heart.
No ordinary person could be the Holy Lord of Shadows.
“The Holy Lord of Shadows is very reputable, and there would be many
benefits if the Luo Family yielded to the Temple of Shadows. Isn’t there a
saying that one will benefit by following closely behind heavy-laden
wagons?” Dong Yue Manor Chief chuckled.
Luo Qi glared at Dong Yue Manor Chief, but before he said anything, Luo
Qufeng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.
“Dong Yue Manor Chief, today is my birthday celebration. Your

provocation is a little too overboard.”
Dong Yue Manor Chief scoffed. Just as he was about to speak, Luo Qufeng
abruptly raised his hand, and a scarlet gleam shot out from his palm and
into Dong Yue Manor Chief’s glabella.
Luo Qufeng’s attack caught everyone off guard.
People knew that Dong Yue Manor and the Luo Family were not on good
terms, but no one thought that Luo Qufeng would suddenly attack someone
on his own birthday banquet.
Everyone did not know how to react for a moment.
That red gleam pierced Dong Yue Manor Chief’s glabella at once.
In just a moment, the scarlet point on Dong Yue Manor Chief’s glabella
spread throughout his entire brain rapidly, and numerous red blood vessels
covered his entire body.
The entire process happened so quickly that no one could react in time.
Countless red gleams shot out of Dong Yue Manor Chief’s body without
warning and flew right into Luo Qufeng’s palm.
The red gleam disappeared a moment later.
Dong Yue Manor Chief’s complexion became extremely pale in just a

moment, and he fell to the floor carelessly while breaking out in a cold
sweat profusely.
(3)
“Brother Luo, today is your birthday. There’s no need to fuss over small
matters with these people and spoil your mood.” Hong Zhong did not
expect Luo Qufeng to strike suddenly as it was very unlike his usual
behavior.
Nonetheless, Luo Qufeng merely lifted his chin up and looked at Dong Yue
Manor Chief, who fell to the ground.
“My… my powers…” Dong Yue Manor Chief was scarily pale as though
he was picked up from underwater. He suddenly looked up at Luo Qufeng
with hatred.
“Luo Qufeng, you old jerk! You absorbed all of my powers!”
At that moment, Dong Yue Manor Chief felt that his energy had been
completely sucked away. All his martial realm that he cultivated for
thousands of years was actually absorbed away by Luo Qufeng in that one
moment!
Dong Yue Manor Chief’s words stunned everyone.
Luo Qufeng absorbed all of his powers?

What did that mean?
Other people from Dong Yue Manor hurried forward and held their Manor
Chief up nervously.
They, as well, did not think that Luo Qufeng would attack suddenly.
Everything happened too abruptly.
As Luo Qufeng looked at the pale Dong Yue Manor Chief, the wide smile
on his face was laced with menace.
“Dong Yue Manor Chief, I tolerated you for too long. It’s you, yourself,
who didn’t know what’s good for you. However… you should thank me
instead. From now on, your powers will be mine to use, and this will be an
honor for you.”
Everyone was dumbfounded by Luo Qufeng’s words.
Luo Qufeng really absorbed all of Dong Yue Manor Chief’s powers away?
“Senior Luo, Dong Yue Manor Chief was indeed wrong, but there should be
a line to everything. Isn’t what you did too overboard?”
“Right. If Dong Yue Manor Chief was disrespectful, the Luo Family can
simply chase them out. Why must you do this?”
Many of the guests had some ties with the Luo Family and Dong Yue
Manor, and the sudden incident truly caught them off guard.
They just felt that Luo Qufeng’s attack out of anger was too out of place
However, Luo Qufeng did not have any intention to stop as he looked
across everyone with a smile.
“I’m afraid you are all mistaken.”
Luo Qufeng explained. “I am very thankful that you all can come today, but
from today on, all of you will become a part of me. Your powers will also
soon be for me to use, and you all will accompany me to ascend to the peak
of this world through another form,” Luo Qufeng said smilingly as insanity
filled his eyes.
“Luo Qufeng, what do you mean by that?” Everyone was alarmed when
they heard something off in Luo Qufeng’s tone.
Luo Qufeng chuckled. In the next second, a gleam enshrouded over the Luo
Residence, and all the exits were sealed by spells.
Everyone’s expression changed.
“Today is the most important day of your lives. Offering your powers to me
will be your honor.” Luo Qufeng looked up slightly as his eyes passed
through everyone at the scene.
It was only at this instant that the guests realized that the birthday banquet
today was simply a trap by the Luo Family.
Luo Qufeng was actually so berserk to this state: he used the pretense of his
birthday banquet to deceive countless powerful figures into coming only to
absorb everyone’s powers for his own use on this night!
“Luo Qufeng, you are a shameless, old bastard. Why did I not see through
your sinister plans earlier!”
Chapter 1254 - Ambush (1)
Chapter 1254: Ambush (1)
“Luo Qufeng, do you want to become enemies with everyone here!”
“I never expected you to be so sanctimonious!”
The guests who felt extremely deceived berated furiously.
Yet, Luo Qufeng’s expression did not change. He merely snickered as he

looked at the numerous powerful figures before him who were his offerings
today.
“There’s no need to be angry. If I ever reach the peak, you all naturally have
the credit for it. You all will also reach that highest realm that no one has
ever reached before through another form. You all should not be angry and
should thank me instead,” Luo Qufeng said with a laugh.
“Pfft! Shameless old bastard! I will fight it out with your Luo Family
today!”
“What the f*ck! The Luo Family is so malicious! Let’s fight it out with
them!”
The guests were completely enraged. They came out of goodwill to

celebrate his birthday, but the Luo Family was so evil to want to harm all of
them.
All the exits were completely sealed by the Luo Family currently, and, in
anger, everyone dashed toward Luo Qufeng and the other members of the
Luo Family!
The Luo Family was already prepared for this from the start. Many
powerful figures from the Luo Family who were already laying in wait
rushed out and fought the guests instantly.
The initially auspicious and peaceful birthday celebration was, however, a

full-blown battlefield now.
Many powerful figures took out their Dharma treasures as they engaged in a
life-and-death struggle against the Luo Family.
Although Hong Zhong and Suo Mu knew Luo Qufeng a long time ago and
had many years of friendship, they clearly sensed Luo Qufeng’s viciousness
at this moment and feared that no one present today would be spared from
his malice.
“I really never thought that Luo Qufeng would become like this.” Hong
Zhong frowned deeply.
Suo Mu said coldly, “In the Central Mainland, the powerful ones have
always commanded honor and respect. It’s just that Luo Qufeng’s method is
too shameless. If we let him have his way today, we don’t know what will
come out of it.”
“Luo Qufeng must have cultivated a secret evil cultivation technique to be

able to absorb other people’s powers and convert them for his own use.
Brother Suo, let’s go after him now.”
“Alright!”
Then, the two men bolted toward Luo Qufeng and attacked directly.
These two out of the twelve Saints were extremely skilled, and two
destructive forces rushed straight toward Luo Qufeng!
Luo Qufeng’s lips curled into a snicker as he watched the two men coming
for him.
In just a moment, Luo Qufeng shifted his body slightly, and a scarlet gleam
erupted from his body and shot into the sky. The wind from his palm
formed a giant dragon, which lunged at the two men.
Suo Mu, Hong Zhong, and Luo Qufeng were locked in a messy battle.
In the chaos, all clans fully displayed their capabilities. The Giant Clan
trampled around thunderously while their huge fists swung toward the light
barrier over the Luo Residence in an attempt to break it.
Yet, despite the unparalleled strength of the Giant Clan, that light barrier did
not budge at all even with their combined effort.
Lan Yu and his nephew were fighting the Luo Family members. Spreading
the wings on his back, numerous light rays emerged on his wings and shot
down successively.
The entire battlefield was messy and in shambles.
Ye Qingtang was seated in her original seat. She had not spoken, and thus
the Undead Clan behind her naturally did not move. Amidst the chaos, they
seemed exceptionally unusual.
What is going on?!
Ye Qingtang’s head started hurting as she watched the wild battle before
her.
Why did a normal birthday celebration become such a huge scheme?

She just sent the Yunying Sect Grand Elder away, but another even bigger
incident followed right after?!
At this instant, there was no emotion on Ye Qingtang’s face though she had
already groaned numerous times on the inside.
She had felt that there was something strange when Ming Wang gave her
the invitation. After all, given the Luo Family’s influence, it was still
insufficient for the Holy Lord of Shadows to personally attend a birthday
celebration.
She originally thought that Ming Wang intended to use this trip to let the
Undead Clan following her observe her actions.
But looking at the situation now…
That was not the case at all!
This little rascal must have bluffed her here because he knew the Luo
Family’s scheme from the start.
If she was truly the Holy Lord of Shadows, she would naturally be able to
leave the Luo Residence safely given her skills. If she was fake, she would
probably die without a doubt.
At this moment, Ye Qingtang gave her hats off to Ming Wang’s method to
tell the authenticity of her identity.
She had long known that the Temple of Shadows was not so easy to trick.
Ye Qingtang did not reveal any emotions, but she secretly observed the
situation on the battlefield.
Suo Mu and Hong Zhong of the twelve Saints were present, and their skills
were comparable to that of Luo Qufeng’s. Logically speaking, they should
be able to stop the Luo Family’s schemes. However…
Ye Qingtang did not think that things were so simple.
Luo Qufeng planned this from the start but still invited Suo Mu and Hong
Zhong. Unless he was an idiot, he definitely would not involve people he
could not defeat into his scheme.
Before this, Luo Qufeng’s aura was evidently different from rumors when
he attacked while his evil cultivation technique to absorb other people’s
powers was probably hidden for a long time. Most likely, he had greatly
concealed his skills in the past thousand years.
Just as Ye Qingtang was worrying, there was a new situation on the

battlefield.
Suo Mu and Hong Zhong joined forces against Luo Qufeng and thought
that they would definitely be victorious. Yet, unexpectedly, Luo Qufeng’s
skills soared suddenly and completely overthrew the both of them.
The two men increasingly felt a strain, and Luo Qufeng gained the upper
hand after a hundred moves. He waved his hand suddenly, and a scarlet
glow resembling a red sun smashed into the two men.
Boom, boom!!
Boom, boom!!
With two loud rumbles, Suo Mu and Hong Zhong crashed onto the ground
by the overpowering force and spat out large mouthfuls of blood. They
were clearly severely wounded by Luo Qufeng!
When the Luo Family members saw that Luo Qufeng triumphed over the
two powerful figures, their arrogance soared!
“Luo Qufeng, you indeed hid your true skills!” Hong Zhong clutched onto
his excruciatingly painful chest while frowning at the uninjured Luo
Qufeng.
Flicking his sleeves, Luo Qufeng kept both hands behind him and towered
over the two men whom he had known for years. “Hong Zhong, Suo Mu,
we have thousands of years of friendship, and I will not forget it. Thus, how
can today’s big event miss the two of you?”
Luo Qufeng laughed sinisterly right after. “Rest assured. I will not let you
two feel too much pain. You all cultivated for thousands of years, but your
skills have already come to a standstill, and it’s hard to have any greater
progress. Why not give me your powers and let me use it instead? I will
bring you all along with me to the true peak of powerful figures.”
“Pfft. Luo Qufeng, you are truly shameless. To think that I still treated you
as a friend. I never thought that you were this sickening.” Suo Mu retorted
coldly.
A cold look flashed across Luo Qufeng’s eyes, and he kicked Suo Mu on
the chest violently.
“Don’t disregard my kindness. It is your honor to be a part of me. Since you

all are so stupid and stubborn, there’s no need for me to be polite with you
all then.”
Luo Qufeng’s eyes sharpened. He raised his hand immediately, and a beam
of red light emerged from his palm; his posture was exactly the same as
when he absorbed the powers of Manor Chief Dong Yue.
Seeing that Suo Mu was about to fall for the attack, Luo Qufeng suddenly
spotted a special figure in the scuffle from the corner of his eyes.
He suddenly raised his hand and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ye

Qingtang, who was seated calmly in the middle of the brawl.
In such a great fight, Ye Qingtang actually did not move an inch, and it even
seemed as though the smile on her face never disappeared.
The Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows was extremely renowned in the
Central Mainland, and her skills demanded even more respect.
A thought struck Luo Qufeng.
If he could absorb the powers of the Holy Lord of Shadows and use it for
himself…
His powers would definitely increase by leaps and bounds!
Luo Qufeng slapped Suo Mu’s face immediately.

“Brother Suo, don’t worry. I will absorb your powers later.” Then, Luo
Qufeng leaped straight towards Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang, who was initially sitting at a side, observed the situation. The
moment she saw Suo Mu and Hong Zhong’s defeat, her heart reached rock
bottom.
Amongst everyone present today, it could be said that Suo Mu and Hong
Zhong were the two most powerful people.
Yet, these two people were still not Luo Qufeng’s opponent even after
joining forces.
As she had thought, Luo Qufeng had indeed concealed his abilities.
Just as Ye Qingtang mulled over this, she suddenly noticed that Luo
Qufeng, who was about to attack Suo Mu, took a look at her. In the next
second, he threw Suo Mu aside and came straight for her!
Ye Qingtang’s heart turned cold.
Why can’t you find someone else!
Why are you coming for me!!!
All Ye Qingtang wanted to do now was to flee. She could not even defeat
Cloud Eagle Sect’s Grand Elder earlier on, much less Luo Qufeng, who
fought against two of the twelve Saints by himself.
However, the Undead Clan behind her did not move. If she ran, the Undead
Clan would see through her identity within two steps and kill her instantly.
Ye Qingtang was about to cry as she looked at Luo Qufeng, who was
already right before her eyes.
What sin did she commit!
Whether she fled or not, the outcome was still death!
“Holy Lord is indeed the Holy Lord. You are still so composed even in the
face of such a situation. You have my admiration,” Luo Qufeng looked at
Ye Qingtang and said with a smile.
Did she dare to move?
She could not defeat him nor escape!
Ye Qingtang was extremely indignant deep down, but she still maintained
the dignity and composure of a Holy Lord as she smiled at the ill-
intentioned Luo Qufeng At this instant, everyone sensed Luo Qufeng’s
movement and, in the midst of the fight, their eyes silently focused on Ye
Qingtang.
Seeing that two of the twelve Saints were defeated, everyone was already
aware that Luo Qufeng’s skills were exceedingly high and not what they
could go against. Furthermore, Luo Qufeng continuously absorbed the
powers of the people present, which meant that his skills would only
become more and more powerful and that they would undoubtedly be
defeated.
In despair, all hope was on Ye Qingtang who had not made a move yet.
“I’ve long heard about the prowess of the Holy Lord of Shadows. Although
I fought alongside you against the powerful figures of the Second Domain, I
did not have the opportunity to witness your skills. Can you do me the
honor to exchange a few moves with me today?” Luo Qufeng’s words were
polite, but his ambitious eyes revealed his desire for the Holy Lord of
Shadows’ powers.
Ye Qingtang’s heart raced furiously, but she did not dare to show any
abnormality on her face and could only smile without saying anything.
No!
Even if she died, she would not show any unusual behavior!
If she did, she would be dead…

Chapter 1257 - The Misery Inside
(1)
Chapter 1257: The Misery Inside (1)
“Insolent! What are you! How dare you be so brazen to our Holy Lord!”
The Temple of Shadows Hall Master immediately stepped forward and
berated Luo Qufeng coldly.
It was the first time that Ye Qingtang found this ghostly-looking Hall
Master adorable.
Luo Qufeng cast the Temple of Shadows Hall Master a cold look and
snickered. “I am not talking to you.”
Afterward, Luo Qufeng’s eyes landed on Ye Qingtang, and he smiled. “Are

you unwilling to give me this honor, Holy Lord? Since you’re unwilling to
make a move, don’t blame me for being impolite then.”
Luo Qufeng took a step forward immediately as a red gleam floated around
his body.
“How audacious!” The Temple of Shadows Hall Master’s eyes sharpened,

and his ash skeleton hand violently punched at Luo Qufeng.
Unfazed, Luo Qufeng struck his palm out, which met with the Hall
Master’s.
An explosive sound rang the moment both palms crashed into each other.
Ye Qingtang almost waved a banner and cheered for the Temple of

Shadows Hall Master.
However…
In the next second, the Temple of Shadows Hall Master was staggered
backward, and his expression changed.
Her heart shattered once again.
Although the Temple of Shadows Hall Master was powerful, Luo Qufeng
was even more formidable.
They could not win against him!!
“How dare you clamor before me? I am not interested in wasting my time
with you.” Luo Qufeng shot a belittling look at the Hall Master and scoffed.
“Holy Lord, this person is disrespectful, and I am ashamed that I am not

powerful enough. Please do make a move.” Knowing that he was not Luo
Qufeng’s opponent, the Hall Master suddenly turned to look at Ye Qingtang
and kneeled down on one knee.
Ye Qingtang’s heart was in crumbles, but she still maintained a composed

expression.
Amongst the Undead Clan which she brought, the Hall Master was the most
powerful one, but he still could not defeat Luo Qufeng…
Luo Qufeng did not sense Ye Qingtang’s thoughts at all. A sneer hung on
his lips as he looked at Ye Qingtang’s indifferent behavior as though she
had never paid any attention to him.
“Holy Lord, your dog is nothing much.”
“You!” The Hall Master shouted furiously.
At this instant, the attention of all the guests was focused on Ye Qingtang.
In the ambush that the Luo Family laid today, Suo Mu and Hong Zhong
were already defeated, and the only person who could control Luo Qufeng
now was only the Holy Lord of Shadows!
As everyone looked at Ye Qingtang’s collected behavior, hope seemed to

arise in their hearts.
The Holy Lord of Shadows was extremely powerful, and perhaps she could
conquer Luo Qufeng!
Everyone’s eyes were burning with excitement. Luo Qufeng was just right
in the corner. If Ye Qingtang was not wearing layers right now, the cold
sweat on her back would already have seeped through.
Fleeing meant death, and so did fighting as well… The difference was only
in the speed of death.
Seeing that it was hard to get out of the situation, Ye Qingtang faked a
casual chuckle immediately and finally stood up from that chair.
She did not utter a word and merely smiled while standing at where she
was, but her detached aura was extraordinary.
The guests were brimming with hope when they saw that Ye Qingtang
finally moved.
“Is the Holy Lord of Shadows finally going to make a move?” People asked
expectantly.
The extraordinary skills that the Holy Lord of Shadows displayed in the war
against the Second Domain was still fresh in one’s mind. Even if she
disappeared for thousands of years, no one dared to doubt her skills.
Currently, Ye Qingtang was the center of attention and the hope of everyone
present.
(2)
However…
Kill Luo Qufeng?
Haha…
That was thinking too much.
If possible, Ye Qingtang would definitely be the one who fled the fastest.
Unfortunately…
She had no choice.
However indignant she was deep down, she still had to pretend to be
elegant and calm on the outside; Ye Qingtang was truly in misery.
“Are you willing to enlighten me now, Holy Lord?” A look of deviousness

darted across Luo Qufeng’s eyes. He could no longer wait to absorb the
strong powers of the Holy Lord of Shadows for his own use.
Ye Qingtang looked at the ambitious Luo Qufeng indifferently and said

casually, “There’s no need for any flashy moves. Show me your most
powerful move. I’ll just play with you.”
Ye Qingtang’s calm tone and words astonished many.
The Holy Lord of Shadows actually told Luo Qufeng to directly use his
most powerful move. What kind of confidence was this?!
The guests were so exhilarated that they wanted to cheer her on.
Even more so, Luo Qufeng clearly felt the belittlement from the “Holy Lord
of Shadows”.
“Since Holy Lord has already said so, I will not dampen your spirits.” A
cold glint flashed across Luo Qufeng’s eyes, and the red gleam around him
intensified by more than ten times. The scarlet gleam exuded a suffocating
aura such that even the surrounding air seemed to be distorted by his
powers.
Ye Qingtang secretly held her breath and concentrated. Her heart reached
her throat when she saw that Luo Qufeng’s powers skyrocketed suddenly.
Her hand that was hidden in her sleeves moved slightly, and no one
discovered her subtle actions with the concealment of her wide sleeves.
A wild wind stirred up. The scarlet gleam around Luo Qufeng swayed like a
raging blaze.
“In the war with the Second Domain thousands of years ago, I discovered a
cultivation technique which could increase one’s cultivation base greatly
and even absorb the powers of others for their own use. Today, you shall try
this cultivation technique that I cultivated for thousands of years!”
Luo Qufeng’s face became twisted gradually, and his words stunned the
guests.
No wonder Luo Qufeng’s skills skyrocketed! It was because he obtained
fragments of the Second Domain’s cultivation technique thousands of years
ago!
The might of the powerful figures in the Second Domain was truly
astonishing.
In the next second, Luo Qufeng suddenly shouted coldly, and the red light
around him instantly turned into an endless torrent that shot towards Ye
Qingtang.
Every place that the red light passed by saw the ground shatter and slates
crumble. Deafening roars pierced eardrums.
Under such a powerful might, everyone turned white. No one expected Luo
Qufeng’s killing move would be as frightening as such mass destruction!
However…
Ye Qingtang did not move an inch and remained at the same spot. The smile
on her exquisite face remained, and there was no sign of panic.
The moment the torrent reached her, she suddenly raised her hand and
waved slightly. Her wide sleeves moved like the flutter of a butterfly and
swept at that devouring energy instantly!
Greed filled Luo Qufeng’s eyes as though he could absorb the Holy Lord of
Shadows’s formidable powers immediately.
However, in his eagerness, the flap of Ye Qingtang’s sleeves actually turned

that destructive torrent into a stream of water before everyone’s eyes!
Right before it could touch Ye Qingtang’s sleeves, ripples of water could be

heard, and glistening water spread across the ground.
Everyone was muddled for a moment.

(3)
“What… What is going on? Why did Luo Qufeng’s killing move… become
a pool of water?”
Had they not witnessed it for themselves, no one would believe what just
happened.
Everyone was aware of how frightening that move from Luo Qufeng was.
Even powerful figures like Suo Mu and Hong Zhong would be shot dead
instantly if they were hit.
However…
Ye Qingtang actually resolved this move so easily by just waving her

sleeves gently?
Everyone was astounded.
While they were already very reverent towards the powers of the Holy Lord
of Shadows, they were in full admiration of her skills after witnessing this
unbelievable sight right now!
“What kind of skill is this, Holy Lord of Shadows? Why have I not heard of
any skill that can produce such an effect?”
“Holy Lord of Shadows is indeed amazing. I wish to see what Luo Qufeng
can still do now.”
The guests almost cheered for Ye Qingtang.
Even the Temple of Shadows Hall Master was stunned by Ye Qingtang’s

godlike move.
Everyone was extremely delighted and respectful.
While Ye Qingtang who received the blow was drenched in a cold sweat.
What a freaking skill!
She had already secretly concealed the Mirror of Illusions in her sleeves
earlier on. The Mirror of Illusions could resolve any attacks, and she had
made this preparation when she provoked Luo Qufeng to execute his killing
move.
No one smelled a rat since that Mirror of Illusions was hidden in her
sleeves. Everyone only felt that the Holy Lord’s move was unexplainable
and that her skills were unfathomable.
Ye Qingtang knew that she was not Luo Qufeng’s opponent; thus, she
wanted to take a gamble using the Mirror of Illusions.
Suppressing her emotion, she looked at Luo Qufeng indifferently, and the
smile on her face seemed to symbolize her disinterest.
Little did they know that…
She was really exhausted of abilities and only hoped that Luo Qufeng
would be deceived by her move and not dare to act so brazenly.
Shock filled Luo Qufeng’s face, but he returned to his normal expression
moments later.
He was shocked by Ye Qingtang’s move, but that did not eliminate his
greed to absorb the powers of the Holy Lord of Shadows.
“Holy Lord is indeed amazing. I have truly broadened my horizons.

However… I still wish to try again.”
If not for the fact that she could not defeat Luo Qufeng, Ye Qingtang really
wished to smash Luo Qufeng’s head on the ground.
Had this fellow lost his mind from cultivating evil techniques?
He still dared to come again after her pretentious act just now?
Did he really think he was second to the Heavens?!
“Holy Lord, don’t be courteous to this person! Kill him!” The oblivious
guests cheered for Ye Qingtang to quickly deal with Luo Qufeng.
Ye Qingtang was filled with misery on the inside.
The use of the Mirror of Illusions was limited. It could no longer be used
again after using it just now, and Ye Qingtang would not have the ability to
receive Luo Qufeng’s next move.
However, without giving Ye Qingtang any time to react, Luo Qufeng

suddenly flashed across and bolted straight towards her. His fist, which
contained all his strength, hurled at Ye Qingtang’s chest.
All Ye Qingtang felt was a chill around her, and she instinctively raised her
hand to meet with Luo Qufeng’s palm!
The instant the two palms hit each other, Ye Qingtang felt an enormous
force enter her palm and rush into her body rapidly.
There was a huge gap between her skills and Luo Qufeng’s, and Luo
Qufeng’s full-force strike was simply not what she could bear.
Chapter 1260 - What Was Going
On? (1)
Chapter 1260: What Was Going On? (1)
This had already exceeded the limit that she could bear!
Death seemed to be befalling in the next second.
Yet, just as Ye Qingtang was completely disheartened, the enormous force

injected into her palm seemed to be devoured by some energy.
In the next second, a black air of death shot out of Ye Qingtang’s wrist and
into Luo Qufeng’s palm directly.
Boom!
Luo Qufeng was hurled out suddenly. Black streaks of an air of death
interlaced with his red gleam. Luo Qufeng fell on the ground suddenly and
spat a mouthful of blood!
“…” Ye Qingtang was completely unaware of what happened.
She initially thought that she would die without a doubt.
Unexpectedly…
The person who flung out was actually Luo Qufeng?!

What was going on?!
Luo Qufeng was ghastly pale as he collapsed on the ground. Streaks of

black blood rapidly crept around him.
When he and Ye Qingtang exchanged blows just now, he felt a rush of an

air of death surging into his body suddenly, and he was hurled away in an
instant. At this moment, his body temperature was dropping continuously,
and a piercing cold was being injected into his whole body.
“Luo Qufeng also has this day!”
“The Holy Lord of Shadows’ skills are so frightening, yet Luo Qufeng
dared to offend her. How ridiculous.”
“I’m afraid he really is dead this time!”
Everyone grew excited after seeing Luo Qufeng being severely injured by
Ye Qingtang’s blow.
Ye Qingtang waved a hand to resolve the enormous force and dealt a

serious injury to Luo Qufeng with a blow—all of this made everyone
worship her skills greatly.
However, Ye Qingtang did not understand what was going on herself and
felt that it was a little unreal as she watched Luo Qufeng crawl up from the
ground.
How did she hurl Luo Qufeng away with one move?
Blood seeped out of Luo Qufeng’s mouth continuously. His eyes were filled
with malice, and the coldness around his body brought him much pain.
“Holy Lord of Shadows… is indeed formidable…” Luo Qufeng puked a

mouthful of blood.
Although Ye Qingtang did not know what was happening, the outcome was
positive. She had an indifferent expression, and no one could tell her
emotions. She had a manner like that of a supreme powerful figure, and no
one dared to offend her at all.
However, this was only a delusion…
Ye Qingtang mumbled in her heart secretly.
He is seriously injured already. Hurry up and stop!!!!
Why was he still staring at her and not letting her go!
It had been two moves already. Were they not enough!
Everyone wanted Ye Qingtang to kill Luo Qufeng but…
At this instant, Ye Qingtang only hoped that Luo Qufeng would back down
a little and hurry and let her off.
Luo Feng and the other Luo Family members were shocked to see that Luo
Qufeng was heavily injured.
Luo Qufeng’s skills were extremely powerful to them, and they were very
confident of his skills; thus, they were never worried even when they saw
the Holy Lord of Shadows.
But now…
“Brother! Great Grandfather…” Luo Qi had an uneasy look.
Yet, Luo Feng frowned slightly and said coldly, “Don’t panic. Great
Grandfather has not displayed his skills completely. Don’t forget what
cultivation technique Great Grandfather cultivates. There are so many
powerful figures here, and Great Grandfather’s powers will only continue to
increase.”
Just as Luo Feng spoke, Luo Qufeng’s eyes turned cold suddenly.
Out of a sudden, he took a step forward and leaped up. He spread his arms
out like an eagle would spread its wings as he flew right into the crowd and
grabbed two powerful figures who were fighting with the Luo Family
members.
On? (2)
In just a moment, a red gleam enveloped the two powerful figures, and they
were ghastly pale after their cultivation bases were completely absorbed by
Luo Qufeng.
“This is bad! Luo Qufeng must feel that he cannot defeat the Holy Lord of
Shadows and wants to absorb other people’s power to strengthen himself!”
Everyone’s expression changed.
Luo Qufeng was like a hurricane that whirled into the crowd. In no time, he
had absorbed the powers of dozens of powerful figures, and his originally-
pale face slowly returned to its original complexion.
“Luo Qufeng! You are going too far!”
“Don’t let him absorb our powers! Quickly spread out!”
“Leave quickly! Don’t give him the chance to absorb even more power!”
After finding out Luo Qufeng’s intentions, everyone hurriedly shouted and
dispersed, not daring to continue the fight with the Luo Family.
Almost instinctively, everyone bolted towards Ye Qingtang’s location.

In their hearts, they would be safe as long as they hid behind the Holy Lord
of Shadows.
After all, the Holy Lord of Shadows was that formidable.
Even those from the Giant Clan were hidden behind Ye Qingtang right now.
When Ye Qingtang witnessed that the people who were initially fighting the
Luo Family members with their lives suddenly ran behind her, she almost
kicked them to death.
All of them are more skilled than her, but they freaking ran to her for
protection?!
While they dispersed quickly, there were still quite a few who were caught
by Luo Qufeng and had their cultivation base sucked away.
Luo Qufeng had absorbed the cultivation base of hundreds of powerful

figures; thus, his injuries were mostly recovered, and his skills improved
further.
“Holy Lord, Luo Qufeng absorbed the powers of others and increased his
powers. Please make a move to stop him or else his skills will just continue
to increase.” Seeing that Ye Qingtang did not have any intentions to take
action, everyone quickly pleaded her to help.
“Holy Lord, Luo Qufeng offended you time and again. You cannot let him
off just like that.” A group of powerful figures requested successively.
The guests did not have any connections with the Temple of Shadows and
thus were aware that it was a little disrespectful to ask the Holy Lord of
Shadows to save them. However, they did not have any choice left…
Obviously, Ye Qingtang knew what these people were thinking. If she had
that ability, she would have struck even without them saying.
But the issue was…
She did not have that ability…
Even those powerful figures who were behind her were much more
powerful than her.
“Insolent. What is your identity? You don’t have the qualifications to order
our Holy Lord!” The Temple of Shadows Hall Master shouted coldly in
dissatisfaction.
Everyone was slightly shaken and said hurriedly, “We do not mean to order
the Holy Lord. We are just requesting the Holy Lord to make a move.”
“Right, right, right. The Holy Lord is very esteemed, and inferior people
like us dare not be disrespectful to the Holy Lord.”
The people were afraid that Ye Qingtang would be displeased and leave
immediately. Thus, they hurriedly explained themselves.
“Holy Lord knows what to do and doesn’t need you all to tell her what to
do,” the Hall Master said coldly.
Instantly, everyone kept their mouth shut in fear that their last savior would
leave out of annoyance.
At this instant, Luo Qufeng, who continuously sucked the cultivation base
of others, was hit with a rush of pleasure after feeling the powers that he
absorbed. His eyes were red, and his desire to gain even stronger powers
grew.
Luo Qufeng’s eyes landed on Ye Qingtang once again, and his bloodshot
eyes resembled that of a vicious wolf.
On? (3)
“Not enough… This is far from enough. I still need… more… more
power…”
Luo Qufeng inched closer towards Ye Qingtang, and the thirst in his eyes
was increasingly insatiable.
“Holy Lord of Shadows, you’re indeed the most powerful… Give me your
powers. I can become even more powerful…” Red speckles of light
flickered in his eyes as he lunged at Ye Qingtang violently.
Has he had enough!
Ye Qingtang wailed in her heart as she watched Luo Qufeng lunging

towards him once again.
She did not even know how she severely wounded Luo Qufeng earlier on.
Now that his skills multiplied once again, how was she going to contend
against him?
She could not pray for a miracle to happen again, could she?
Ye Qingtang finally realized that the ‘Holy Lord of Shadows’ title was
simply the source of a huge disaster if one did not possess the skills to
suppress millions like the original Holy Lord did!
Now that Luo Qufeng’s skills soared, his speed was even more shocking.
Given Ye Qingtang’s skills, she could not even see Luo Qufeng’s figure
clearly and could only feel a killing intent approaching her continuously.
With Luo Qufeng’s current enhanced skills, anyone behind Ye Qingtang

would simply be banished to death once they were caught by Luo Qufeng,
much less herself, an impersonator of the Holy Lord of Shadows.
At this instant, even if Ye Qingtang wished to escape, she was firmly

blocked by the powerful figures behind her, and she could not move
anywhere.
All she felt was a surging killing intent rushing towards her.
Luo Qufeng’s figure appeared beside Ye Qingtang all of a sudden.
He was smart this time. He did not confront Ye Qingtang with force and
instead directly executed the technique to absorb others’ cultivation base by
slamming his palm on Ye Qingtang’s shoulder and injecting endless red
gleam from his palm into Ye Qingtang’s body.
Perhaps he was unable to defeat her by brute force, but as long as he used
this cultivation technique, he could completely suck Ye Qingtang dry of her
cultivation base in an instant!
By then, he would possess absolute power that surpassed everyone else!
Without even seeing clearly how Luo Qufeng approached her, Ye Qingtang
felt Luo Qufeng’s hand on her shoulder, and she knew she was in trouble.
Luo Qufeng’s technique was activated immediately, and an endless red

gleam rushed out as though it wanted to completely infiltrate into her body
and absorb all her cultivation base.
Ye Qingtang’s heart was completely cold.
She was really dead this time.
However…
Just as she was overwhelmed with despair, a force in her body was
suddenly stimulated.
The Mutated Heavenly Demon Bloodline that was buried deep in her body
felt an external force attempting to suck her cultivation base and flared up
abruptly!
The Mutated Heavenly Demon Bloodline was stimulated instantly, and the
power of the Devouring Bloodline directly counter-attacked through the
force that Luo Qufeng injected into Ye Qingtang’s body!
Luo Qufeng, who initially wished to absorb all of Ye Qingtang’s cultivation

base, felt that his technique to absorb cultivation bases was executed
successfully, but before he could absorb a tiny bit of cultivation base, he
suddenly felt an overwhelming force reflecting back at him through his own
technique!
In just a moment, an insurmountable force directly invaded Luo Qufeng’s

body.
The greed on Luo Qufeng’s face turned into astonishment immediately!
What was going on?!
Not only did he fail to absorb Ye Qingtang’s cultivation base, but his own
cultivation base was beginning to be absorbed away by a force instead!!
Chapter 1263 - To Try To Gain An
Advantage Only To End Up Worse
Off (1)
Chapter 1263: To Try To Gain An Advantage Only To End Up Worse Off

(1)
The technique that Luo Qufeng used to absorb Ye Qingtang’s cultivation

base was completely dispersed by that huge force, which rushed into his
body instead and absorbed his own cultivation base continuously.
Luo Qufeng’s expression changed drastically by this abrupt change. He

hurriedly retracted his hand, but it was already too late.
As his cultivation base was absorbed by Ye Qingtang, his complexion

turned white gradually.
Earlier on, everyone was alarmed when they realized that Luo Qufeng
wanted to launch a sneak attack on Ye Qingtang and absorb her powers.
But at present…
They realized that there were no signs of discomfort on Ye Qingtang’s

exquisite face, and instead, Luo Qufeng appeared pale and drained.
“What’s going on with Luo Qufeng?”

“I don’t know. I did not see the Holy Lord of Shadows attack just now
either.”
“Could he be wounded by the impact of the Holy Lord of Shadows’s

internal energy?”
Confusion crowded their minds.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang was overwhelmed with shock.
It was natural for her to know that she possessed the Devouring Bloodline
of the Mutated Heavenly Demon Bloodline. However, she was also very
clear that it was simply impossible for her to use the Devouring Bloodline
to devour the powers of other cultivators with her current skills and that she
could at most absorb a few plants here and there.
Ye Qingtang initially thought that she would definitely die this time, but
Luo Qufeng’s reaction surprised her.
What exactly was going on?!
Why did Luo Qufeng’s complexion become so ugly?
Calming herself down, she faintly sensed that Luo Qufeng’s powers were
slowly absorbed by the Devouring Bloodline in her body, and the energy
absorbed did not remain in her body but seemed to disappear into a void.
Ye Qingtang was filled with surprise, but she also sighed in relief secretly.
The Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline was the ancestor of many

Devouring Bloodlines while Luo Qufeng’s technique to absorb the
cultivation base of others must have been defeated and stimulated the
Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline; thus, there was a reflection of the
effect.
However, Ye Qingtang was also very clear that even if Luo Qufeng’s
cultivation base was absorbed by the Heavenly Demon Devouring
Bloodline, it had nothing to do with her. She did not initiate the bloodline to
absorb his powers, and it was the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline
which acted by itself. Thus, no matter how much power was absorbed, she
could not use any of it.
Currently, Luo Qufeng was not as arrogant as before. He could clearly feel
that his cultivation base was being absorbed away continuously, but he had
no means of stopping it.
In no time, Luo Qufeng seemed to have suffered a huge hit as his entire
body was flung out, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Blood stains streaked all over his ashy face, highlighting his miserable state.
Luo Qufeng fell on the ground and clutched his chest that was almost
exploding. He glared in disbelief at Ye Qingtang, who was completely
unharmed.
In just a moment, all the cultivation base in his body was completely
absorbed away by her!
Thousands of years of cultivation and his painstaking efforts to plot this

scheme were utterly destroyed at this moment.
Never would Luo Qufeng have dreamed that he would actually lose all his
cultivation base.
As Ye Qingtang looked at Luo Qufeng, who collapsed on the ground puking

blood, there was somewhat sympathy in her eyes.
She could not be blamed for this…

He was the one who insisted on absorbing her cultivation base, which ended
up infuriating the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline in her body. Not
only was Luo Qufeng unable to absorb anything, but his own cultivation
base was completely absorbed away by the Heavenly Demon Devouring
Bloodline, and he even suffered the reflection of the Heavenly Demon
Devouring Bloodline…
Off (2)

(2) It was really…
Trying to gain an advantage only to end up worse off…
Ye Qingtang faintly felt that the restless Heavenly Demon Devouring

Bloodline in her body had calmed down while Luo Qufeng’s cultivation
base, which the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline absorbed
previously, disappeared without a trace.
That was Luo Qufeng’s cultivation of a lifetime…
While that energy was powerful, it could not be of any use to Ye Qingtang
as all she could use was the energy she actively absorbed…
Despite this, Ye Qingtang was still very content.
If not for the stimulation of the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline, she
would have long been dead.
No one knew the reason behind the situation, but they could not hold back
their astonishment when they saw that Ye Qingtang severely injured Luo
Qufeng without doing anything.
Only the Temple of Shadows Hall Master frowned slightly after witnessing
the sight.
“Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline…” The Temple of Shadows Hall

Master mumbled softly.
Perhaps no one could tell, but he did. The reason why Luo Qufeng was
seriously wounded that the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline within
Ye Qingtang was stimulated. Moreover… it was stimulated passively, and it
was not Ye Qingtang who actively absorbed Luo Qufeng’s cultivation base.
This… caused the Temple of Shadows Hall Master to become suspicious.
However, he did not show too much emotion and merely observed silently.
On the other hand, Ye Qingtang calmed herself down and looked at the
miserable Luo Qufeng.
If she did not guess wrongly, Luo Qufeng was now a good-for-nothing with
zero cultivation base after his cultivation base was all absorbed by the
Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline.
Ye Qingtang moved her feet and walked straight towards Luo Qufeng.
She could not defeat Luo Qufeng at all previously, but now…
Luo Qufeng was completely unaware that this happened because of Ye

Qingtang’s Devouring Bloodline and merely thought that this Holy Lord of
Shadows was so formidable that she actually also grasped such techniques
to absorb the cultivation base of others.
As he, who had lost all cultivation base, watched Ye Qingtang inch closer,
his face turned increasingly pale.
“Holy Lord of Shadows, you actually also…” Luo Qufeng’s expression
changed drastically and was about to mention that Ye Qingtang also knew
techniques to absorb cultivation bases.
But Ye Qingtang would not give him the chance to speak now.
Before Luo Qufeng could speak finish, a black flame appeared in Ye

Qingtang’s hand suddenly, and it flew towards the ghastly Luo Qufeng with
the slight flick of her finger.
Before Luo Qufeng could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the
excruciating burn from the blazing flame. The moment the flame touched
his clothes, it spread all over his body like a wildfire.
In the dark night, Luo Qufeng was engulfed by the black flame as cries of
misery escaped his mouth non-stop.
The silent night seemed extremely eerie and terrifying.
No one knew that Luo Qufeng had already lost his cultivation base and only
saw that Luo Qufeng was unable to retaliate against Ye Qingtang’s casual
attack using a black flame. This sight drew much astonishment at Ye
Qingtang’s unfathomable powers.
Ye Qingtang stood at a side expressionlessly in a detached manner.
Unbeknownst to all, her heart had leaped to her throat just a moment ago.
Had Luo Qufeng not lost his cultivation base, she would definitely not
attack Luo Qufeng no matter how bold she was.
But now…
Torturing someone without any cultivation base was an easy feat.
The Luo Family members watched the sight in disbelief.

“Why… why did it become like this?” Luo Qi watched with wide eyes as
Luo Qufeng was engulfed by the black flame.
Off (3)

(3)
The Luo Family members had absolute faith in Luo Qufeng’s skills, and
with his technique to absorb cultivation base, they were very certain that the
plot today would succeed and that the Luo Family was going to ascend to a
superior position in the Central Mainland.
But no one would have expected…
Things would turn out this way.
Luo Feng’s expression was extremely ugly at this point.
He never thought that Luo Qufeng would be defeated, but now, Luo Qufeng
was clearly not Ye Qingtang’s opponent, and if Luo Qufeng was defeated…
The Luo Family would be in trouble…
The guests present today were from various influential forces, and they
probably would not let the Luo Family off easily in the future.
“Go.” Luo Feng gritted his teeth silently.

Luo Qi was slightly dumbfounded, but he realized the current situation very
quickly.
Then, the senior members of the Luo Family hurriedly escaped without a
sound just as everyone’s gaze was focused on Luo Qufeng and Ye
Qingtang.
Luo Qufeng screamed non-stop in the entrapment of the black flame. If it

was in the past, Ye Qingtang’s black flame would not be able to harm him
at all, but now…
He was merely a useless person without any cultivation base.
In no time, Luo Qufeng’s shrills faded from everyone’s ears, and only a
burnt, charred corpse was left in the blazing flame.
Luo Qufeng’s scheme was destroyed eventually.
Everyone gasped as they looked at the burnt corpse.
“Thank you, Holy Lord of Shadows.”
“We will never forget your grace, Holy Lord.” The guests finally sighed in
relief and hurriedly rushed forward to thank Ye Qingtang.
They never expected Luo Qufeng’s skills to be so powerful. Had Ye

Qingtang not made a move, all of them would probably lose their lives here.
With a faint smile, Ye Qingtang swept a look across everyone without

saying anything.
If not for the Holy Lord of Shadows’s image, she would already have
dragged this group of people who hid behind her out and gave them a
beating.
If the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline was not stimulated, she would
definitely be dead just now.
“Thank you for stepping up to help us today, senior.” Hong Zhong

immediately thanked Ye Qingtang respectfully after keeping his life with a
stroke of luck.
“Senior, your skills are indeed no less than before. Hong and I admire you a
lot. It is all thanks to you today. If I can be of help in any areas in the future,
I, Suo Mu, am willing to be at your service.” Suo Mu stepped forward to
express his gratitude first.
It must be known that if Luo Qufeng did not court death by finding trouble
for Ye Qingtang, he and Hong Zhong would have had their cultivation base
sucked away completely.
If the cultivation base that they obtained after thousands of years of

cultivation was lost, that feeling would be more terrible than death.
Ye Qingtang could not help but feel rather amused when she watched the
two renowned figures of the Central Mainland thank her.
“Everyone, the Luo Family members took the opportunity to escape when
we were not paying attention just now.” Someone who wanted to come after
the Luo Family after Luo Qufeng died realized suddenly.
The senior members of the Luo Family had already fled away without a
trace, and only the small fries who did not really understand today’s
situation were left behind.
“Do they think that it is over once they run away? How can today’s incident
be over so easily?” The people were still in a state of shock over everything
today. Now that they emerged safely out of danger, they naturally resented
the entire Luo Family to the core.
Unable to find anyone to vent their anger, the masses simply set fire to the
Luo Residence. It was only after watching the tall and lofty pavilions burn
in flames did the flames in their heart quell slightly.
Chapter 1266 - Walking on Thin
Ice (1)
Chapter 1266: Walking on Thin Ice (1)
“Thank you for stopping the Luo Family’s devious scheme today, Holy
Lord.” Everyone thanked Ye Qingtang repeatedly.
Ye Qingtang put on a calm and composed front and wore a faint smile; her
attitude was like that of a superior person.
“It’s just a small matter.”
A matter where she almost lost her life…
Everyone was overwhelmed with emotion at Ye Qingtang’s composure and

only left after thanking her repeatedly.
Ye Qingtang smiled sweetly as she watched the powerful figures leave. She
was really about to be drained from exhaustion.
It was truly a frightful night.
If possible, Ye Qingtang would have taken this opportunity to slip off.
However…
The Temple of Shadows Hall Master and others were still standing behind
her.
“Holy Lord, do we return to the Temple?” The Hall Master asked.
No!
“Yes.” Ye Qingtang held the tears in her eyes and forced out a happy smile.
Then, Ye Qingtang and the rest returned to the Temple of Shadows

immediately.
Soon after they left, many Luo Family members appeared at the peak of a
mountain behind the Luo Residence, and their moods were extremely low
as they watched the blazing fire not far away.
A tall figure suddenly appeared in the sky and landed before them.
“What happened?” A low shout suddenly escaped from that person’s

mouth.
The Luo Family members looked up immediately and saw a handsome

middle-aged man standing before them with a frown.
Luo Feng and Luo Qi’s eyes brightened with just one look.
“Third brother?!”
The man who suddenly appeared in the sky was none other than Luo Feng
and Luo Qi’s younger brother, the third hand of the Luo Family, Luo Yuan!
“Third brother, you’re finally back… It would have been great… if you
came back earlier… today…” Luo Qi’s repressed emotions erupted
immediately once he saw Luo Qi.
“What happened exactly? Haven’t you all already made all the preparations
for Great Grandfather’s birthday banquet today?” Luo Yuan had an ugly
expression and frowned as he looked at the Luo Residence that had been
engulfed in flames.
Luo Qi immediately recounted the whole incident to Luo Yuan.
After he listened for a while, a powerful aura rushed into the sky, and the
mountain behind him was flattened to a field immediately in just a moment.
Even the ground that the Luo Family members were stepping on began to
tremble.
Luo Qi and Luo Feng were slightly startled as they watched the enraged
Luo Yuan.
Luo Yuan seemed to be even more powerful than before, and his aura was
even stronger than Luo Qufeng’s!
Everyone in the Luo Family only knew that the Grand Elder, Luo Qufeng,
was very skilled, but people did not know that…
The true talent of the Luo Family was Luo Yuan.
Luo Yuan was extremely gifted since young, and even Luo Qufeng’s
endowment was inferior to Luo Yuan’s. Luo Qufeng has always had high
expectations for Luo Yuan and trained him attentively. Under Luo Qufeng’s
arrangements, Luo Yuan left the Luo Family a long time ago to cultivate,
and his skills soared tremendously—not to the disappointment of the Luo
Family and Luo Qufeng.
“Holy Lord of Shadows.” Luo Yuan calmed his anger, but his eyes were
extremely cold as he watched the blaze before him.
“Big Brother, Second Brother, don’t worry. I, Luo Yuan, will definitely
avenge the Luo Family!”
Luo Yuan’s voice was sonorous and forceful. Right when he finished his
sentence, he unsheathed his sword abruptly and swept across at the air,
causing an enormous wave-like gush of air to extinguish the endless fire
that engulfed the already burnt Luo Residence…
Chapter 1267 - Walking on Thin
Ice (2)
Once Ye Qingtang returned to the Temple of Shadows, she headed back to

her own living quarters.
The number of frights that she suffered from the two days of being in the
Temple of Shadows was more than what she experienced in the past few
years.
It felt like walking on thin ice, like her life was hanging on a bare thread.
After Ye Qingtang returned to her living quarters, the Hall Master who went
to the Luo Residence with Ye Qingtang went to meet Ming Wang.
Ming Wang was discussing some matters with a few tribe leaders and
immediately called the Hall Master in for a report after hearing that the Hall
Master was back.
“Is the Holy Lord back?” Ming Wang asked in a low voice without looking
up.
“Yes,” replied the Hall Master.
Ming Wang looked up slightly and took a look at the Hall Master
expressionlessly. “The Luo Residence must have been rather lively today.”
The Demon Tribe Leader from aside heard a hidden meaning in Ming
Wang’s words and asked immediately, “Ming Wang, do you know
something about the Luo Family’s birthday banquet? Otherwise, given your
personality, why would you let the Holy Lord go there?”
Just based on the Luo Family’s skills itself, the Luo Family did not deserve
their Holy Lord to head there personally.
Ming Wang’s eyes had an aloof expression. “Luo Qufeng obtained a

fragmented scroll of a cultivation technique previously and has been
secretly cultivating it over the past years. This cultivation technique can
absorb other people’s cultivation base and use it themselves. He has been
cultivating it for thousands of years, and it should be about done. The
birthday celebration this year was publicized so widely, and it should be
because they conspired something. How would the Luo Residence not be
lively then?”
The tribe leaders immediately understood Ming Wang’s intentions after

what Ming Wang said.
“You knew it long ago? So… you sent the Holy Lord there intentionally to
use this opportunity to test her identity?”
Ming Wang’s expression was the same as before. “I knew it long ago? What
do I know? I am not a member of the Luo Family and have no interest in
what they want to do.”
Although that was what Ming Wang said, the tribe leaders present were not
fools and naturally understood what Ming Wang meant.
“Were there any interesting incidents during the birthday celebration?”

Ming Wang turned to look at the Hall Master and asked.
The Hall Master immediately narrated the events to Ming Wang in full
detail.
There was a subtle change in Ming Wang’s expression.
“You said that… Luo Qufeng’s cultivation base was absorbed by the Holy
Lord’s Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline?”
“Yes.” The Hall Master nodded and said subsequently. “But according to
my observation, it was not the Holy Lord who actively absorbed it, and it
seemed more like the Heavenly Demon Devouring Bloodline automatically
absorbed Luo Qufeng’s powers.
“She did not absorb it actively…” Tilting his head slightly, Ming Wang
supported his head with one hand while gently tapping a chair with the
other.
“I got it. You can leave first.”
“Noted.” The Hall Master received his order and retreated immediately.
The moment the Hall Master left, the other tribe leaders spoke.
“Ming Wang, although the Holy Lord has not really displayed her skills
before us, we cannot be certain that she really possesses the Heavenly
Demon Devouring Bloodline. However, it is indeed fishy that the Heavenly
Demon Devouring Bloodline passively absorbed the cultivation base of
others. Given the Holy Lord’s skills, why is there a need for this?
Furthermore, it was not instructed by her either…” The tribe leaders grew
increasingly suspicious.
“Although that human did not tamper with the Nine Souls Ring, it does not
say much either as she could have tempered with it herself if she intended
to.” The Goblin Tribal Leader commented subsequently.
The more they observed the Holy Lord, the more suspicious they became.
However, her actions were extremely similar to that of the Holy Lord’s, and
they could not distinguish the difference at a moment.
“If anyone has any thoughts, you may just say it,” Ming Wang said
immediately.
“We don’t have many thoughts, but our objective is the same. No one can
impersonate the Holy Lord, and anyone who dares to do so will be a sinner
for eternity,” the Demon Tribe Leader said coldly.
Ming Wang narrowed his eyes slightly. His pitch-black eyes were filled
with an eerie iciness.
“Of course, if anyone impersonates the Holy Lord, I will let them know
what the cruelest torture in this world tastes like…”
“This promise of yours is sufficient.” The few tribe leaders exchanged a

look and made a decision in their hearts immediately.
Chapter 1268 - : Walking on Thin
Ice (3)
Ye Qingtang collapsed on the soft bed in her living quarters. The little white
tiger took a peek at Ye Qingtang and knew that the birthday banquet tonight
was not simple.
“This is still the beginning. If you don’t leave the Temple of Shadows, you
will suffer more in the future. Today’s birthday banquet is most likely to test
you, and there will be many more such incidents in the future. With these
skills of yours, you might very well be exposed one day,” said the little
white tiger.
“Do you think I don’t wish to go? I can’t even go…” Ye Qingtang’s
headache intensified.
Other people were envious of the Holy Lord of Shadows’ reputation and
position, but anyone apart from the true owner of the position would go
berserk if they were at the position.
Not mentioning how many enemies the Holy Lord of Shadows had outside,
the suspicions that the internal members of the Temple of Shadows had over
her identity were already extremely life-threatening.
Just as the little white tiger and Ye Qingtang were talking, the door to her
room was suddenly opened.
Startled, Ye Qingtang hurriedly sat up and suddenly saw…
A tiny figure was hiding behind the door quietly, and he poked half his head
out to look at her cautiously.
“Ming Gu?” Ye Qingtang’s heart reached her throat when she saw the little
fellow hiding behind the door.
She did not know whether Ming Gu heard her conversation with the little
white tiger.
“Ah Yao… Can… I come in?” Seeing that he was “discovered”, Ming Gu
immediately moved his tiny legs and kept his hands behind him while
looking at Ye Qingtang pitifully.
Looking at Ming Gu’s reaction, Ye Qingtang reckoned that he did not hear
the conversation and was slightly relieved. She then put on a doting
expression and smiled.
“Why? You have not seen me for half a day, but you miss me so much
already?”
There was a slight hint of shyness on Ming Gu’s ash face. He lowered his
head rather awkwardly, and he swayed his body. “Of course I miss you,
but… I know that you hate those so-called banquets and that you have
never liked human food. I thought that you must not have eaten much today
so… I specially brought something for you…”
Just looking at Ming Gu’s shy behavior and leaving aside his identity as the
Temple of Shadows Holy Son and the current situation, Ye Qingtang’s heart
was about to melt.
Ming Gu always reminded her of Little You Yun whom the Ancient You
Clan stole away; Little You Yun was also very shy and adorable like this
then.
Without control, Ye Qingtang’s smile became more natural, and her voice
had a sincere teasing tone. “What delicacy did you bring? Let me see.”
Ming Gu’s eyes brightened slightly, and he broke out into a bright smile. He
immediately stretched out his tiny hands that he kept behind him…
In his tiny hands was a black worm that was a whole ring bigger than his
hands. Its round body wriggled around and gave off a rotten, decomposed
smell.
With just a look, Ye Qingtang almost vomited.
“Ah Yao, this is a Black Flame Worm that I just caught today. I know that
you like to eat this the most. Quickly eat it while it’s hot. It is still well and
alive now… Ming Wang wanted to eat it, but I could not even bear to give
it to him.” Ming Gu did not even realize that Ye Qingtang’s lips were
twisted, and he blinked his wide eyes as though he was offering a treasure.
The Undead Clan would not age nor die, and eating was not to sustain their
life but to fulfill the stomach’s desires.
Moreover, they had an extremely unique taste for food and usually
consumed special species of dead creatures.
The Black Flame Worm was one of the best delicacies in the eyes of the
Undead Clan…
Chapter 1269 - Unable To Enjoy (1)
Chapter 1269: Unable To Enjoy (1)
Black Flame Worms were not considered rare in the Central Mainland, but
after the Undead Clan came to the Central Mainland, the Black Flame
Worm became extremely scarce over time.
Currently, a Black Flame Worm could be said to be priceless and hard to

come by to the Undead Clan.
It was exactly because of this fact that Ming Gu would present this precious
treasure to Ye Qingtang.
However…
Ye Qingtang’s stomach churned as she looked at that black, fleshy worm.
How could she forget the Undead Clan’s exquisite taste…
“Ah Yao?” Ming Gu’s pitch-dark orbs seemed to be filled with countless
stars that sparkled brilliantly as he looked at Ye Qingtang expectantly like a
little puppy waiting to be praised.
Ye Qingtang tried her best to keep the smile on her face though she was
losing it on the inside.
Seeing this sight, the little white tiger turned its back extremely disloyally
and muffled a snicker with its paws.
“Ah Yao, although this Black Flame Worm is not as juicy as those you ate
before, it still tastes pretty nice. Are you dissatisfied that it is not big
enough…” The light in Ming Gu’s eyes gradually faded when he saw that
Ye Qingtang had not eaten it after some time.
Was this not big enough?
Looking at the Black Flame Worm that was several inches bigger than a
roasted suckling pig, Ye Qingtang was more than speechless.
Exactly what kind of taste did the Holy Lord of Shadows have that she
could actually eat such a thing?
“I am just very touched…” Ye Qingtang summoned her might to suppress

the urge to gag, and she beamed at Ming Gu. “There are not many Black
Flame Worms now, but you still took the trouble to find it for me.”
Hearing that, Ming Gu’s eyes lit up instantly, and he smiled adorably.
“As long as it’s something that you like, I will find it for you.” Seeming to
have thought something, Ming Gu placed the Black Flame Worm on the
ground, took out a necklace that was chained with golden skulls, and
presented it to Ye Qingtang.
“Ah Yao, this is a necklace that I chained for you. I am giving… giving it to
you…” Ming Gu placed the necklace before Ye Qingtang bashfully.
Ye Qingtang experienced complicated feelings when she saw that accessory

which was chained up using golden-painted skulls.
How exactly was she going to accept the Undead Clan’s sense of
aesthetics?
However…
Compared to eating worms, this necklace had greater acceptability to Ye
Qingtang.
As long as it was not eating worms, she was willing to do anything else!
Ye Qingtang received the necklace and wore it, causing Ming Gu to smile
even brighter.
At the same time, Ye Qingtang saw that Black Flame Worm with a strong
will to live was attempting to wriggle away, and a wave of relief washed
over her.
However…
A loud bang was heard.
A black light flashed across from Ming Gu’s hand and immediately struck
the route that the Black Flame Worm was heading toward. The Black Flame
Worm, startled by the loud sound, rolled on the ground, and its fleshy body
trembled.
“It almost ran away.” Ming Gu ran toward the Black Flame Worm, picked it
up, and placed it before Ye Qingtang. His large, sparkling eyes were filled
with expectancy as he looked at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s lips twitched a little.
Was she unable to avoid this today?
Currently, only a handful of the Undead Clan fully believed her identity as
the Holy Lord of Shadows without a doubt, and one of them was Ming Gu.
If she caused Ming Gu to have any suspicions…
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath secretly and smiled. “Let’s eat it together.”
Wasn’t it just eating a worm!

So be it!
Ming Gu looked as though he was overwhelmed by an unexpected favor.

Without waiting for Ye Qingtang to say anything else, he immediately
carried a stool over, slammed the Black Flame Worm on the table, and sat
in his seat obediently.
Chapter 1270 - Unable to Enjoy (2)
Chapter 1270: Unable to Enjoy (2)
Ye Qingtang had a breakdown on the inside but dared not show it. She even
had the thought of dying as she looked at the plump, succulent Black Flame
Worm.
How exactly should this be eaten?
Should she put it into her mouth directly?
Looking at that fleshy Black Flame Worm that was still wriggling about, Ye
Qingtang felt that she was still not mentally strong enough to reach that
stage.
She could not eat it!
Ming Gu did not sense Ye Qingtang’s internal breakdown and obediently

took out a dagger. Afterward, he sliced a piece of the Black Flame Worm’s
gray flesh and handed it to Ye Qingtang.
Taking a look at the worm flesh that was still dripping with pus and then at
the Black Flame Worm, which was trembling from the pain, Ye Qingtang’s
heart was in crumbles.
What the heck! It’s really eaten raw?!

“Let’s eat it together.” Holding back the urge to puke, Ye Qingtang took the
worm flesh, mustered her courage, and took a bite.
Fluid exploded in her mouth instantly with a bite. The disgusting taste of
the carrion-like flesh rushed throughout her body.
God knows how much energy Ye Qingtang exerted to stop herself from
puking.
In contrast, Ming Gu dug in blissfully after seeing that Ye Qingtang took a

bite.
Humans and the Undead Clan had a world of differences in their taste for
food.
As Ye Qingtang ate miserably, she realized that the heartless little white
tiger was actually back-facing her and trembling continuously.
Don’t think that she doesn’t know it is suppressing its laughter!
With the thought of “all for one, one for all”, Ye Qingtang pulled the little
white tiger over and stuffed a half-eaten piece of flesh into its mouth before
it could react.
In just a moment, the little white tiger that had been gloating over her
misfortune immediately rolled its eyes.
Does it still dare to be cocky?
Seeing that Ye Qingtang shared such a precious Black Flame Worm with
that darn white tiger, Ming Gu’s eyes turned murderous.
The little white tiger was almost disgusted to death, yet it noticed that Ming
Gu was glaring at it as though it wanted to devour it…
Fuck you!
It’s not like I ate it willingly!
“Ah Yao, is it tasty?” Ming Gu looked at Ye Qingtang obediently while

secretly swearing to find a chance to kill this little white tiger that was
fighting for her favor with him.
“How can something that you searched so hard for not be tasty?” Ye
Qingtang smiled affectionately even though she was crying on the inside.
“Since it’s tasty, you should eat more.” As though he was greatly
encouraged, Ming Gu could not even be bothered with eating and hurriedly
began slicing pieces of worm flesh for Ye Qingtang.
That fleshy Black Flame Worm was cut into many pieces and was killed in
the blink of an eye.
As Ye Qingtang pitied the Black Flame Worm, she pitied herself too.
When will this be over…
Just by looking at Ye Qingtang eat, Ming Gu was extremely content and

specially slowed down his eating pace so as to leave more for Ye Qingtang.
“Ah Yao, how much longer are you going to stay like this?” Ming Gu asked
suddenly
Ye Qingtang was slightly taken aback.
However, Ming Gu looked up, propped his chin on his hands, and watched
Ye Qingtang eat the worm flesh.
“Ah Yao, previously, you said that it is easier for us to move around with a
human appearance but… Ah Yao, humans are really too hideous. Ah Yao,
you’re clearly so beautiful. Why must you force yourself to have this
hideous look?” Ming Gu puckered his lips as regret filled his face.
Hi… deous?
Ye Qingtang stared blankly. “…”

Chapter 1271 - Unable to Enjoy (3)
Chapter 1271: Unable to Enjoy (3)
Although Ye Qingtang did not care for looks, her face could be considered
to be the standard of great beauty among humans.
Why did it become hideous when Ming Gu spoke about it?
“Ah Yao, will you change back? You’re clearly so beautiful.” With a sincere
look, Ming Gu specially took out a scroll and opened it before Ye Qingtang.
The scroll revealed a drawing of a gray skeleton frame. While it was

donned in an elegant dress and had a golden crown on its head, it was
remarkably similar to a skeleton.
“Ah Yao, look how beautiful you were last time? You were the top beauty
of our Skeleton Tribe back then. But look at you now… Why must you do
this to yourself…” An expression of despair was etched all over Ming Gu’s
face as though Ye Qingtang’s look on the Holy Lord of Shadows was the
biggest humiliation.
The Undead Clan’s taste was mostly similar to any other species.
In the eyes of the Skeleton Tribe, the skeleton form was naturally the most
beautiful.
In their eyes, the slender skeleton frame and pitch-black eye sockets were
deemed as beautiful.
In contrast, a whole body of skin that covered the skeleton frame was
nothing but hideous.
Thus…
Had she always been too hideous to look to the Undead Clan?
Ye Qingtang felt that she was about to turn numb from the verbal attack.
“Ah Yao, we are in the temple now anyways. Will you return to your
original look?” Ming Gu tried his best to persuade Ye Qingtang to return to
being the “most beautiful woman of the Skeleton Tribe”.
Ye Qingtang smiled lovingly but did not reply.
She could not do it…
She finally saw that while Ming Gu was fully convinced of her identity, this
posed a huge problem as well.
It was exactly because he trusted her so much that he treated her with the
rules of the Undead Clan, causing Ye Qingtang, a human, to have an “eye-
opener”.
Ming Gu still planned to persuade Ye Qingtang to be herself, but Xue Fu

suddenly came over and said that Ming Wang was looking for him.
Upon hearing that, Ming Gu could only look at Ye Qingtang reluctantly and
leave very unwillingly.
After leaving the sleeping chamber, Ming Gu spoke to Xue Fu. “Xue Fu,
bring those flower pots of mine to Ah Yao later. Ah Yao loves them the
most.”
A gasp of laughter escaped Xue Fu’s lips as he looked at Ming Gu, who
prioritized Ye Qingtang for everything.
“You raised those flowers for thousands of years. You must have been
waiting for this moment, right?”
Ming Gu nodded his head and said, “Before Ah Yao left back then, I
accidentally broke a few flower pots, and I thought of growing better ones
to compensate her. This wait turned out to be thousands of years.”
Xue Fu shook his head in laughter and subsequently sent those few flower
pots that Ming Gu mentioned to Ye Qingtang’s sleeping chambers.
Ye Qingtang immediately plunged into deep thought as she looked at the

few pots of “flowers” that Xue Fu sent in.
In those flower pots, the “flower” stalks bent their alluring bodies of which
bloody skulls were hanging from.
Skull Flower.
Using a fresh human skull as the foundation, the newly-sprouted blood vine
was then to be buried into the skull. Once the blood vine grew, it would be
nourished with the flesh and grow gradually.
“Ming Gu knows that you love the Skull Flower the most and has raised
these few pots of flowers for thousands of years. He hopes that you like it,”
Xue Fu said with a smile.
Like it…
I really love it to “death”!!
Whoever it be, hurry up and get me out of this Temple of Shadows!

Who the hell wants to have bloody skulls that wobble nonstop staring at
themselves when they are sleeping?!
How exquisite are the tastes of the Holy Lord of Shadows exactly!!
Chapter 1272 - Let Me Go Free (1)
Chapter 1272: Let Me Go Free (1)
“Brother, are you looking for me?” Ming Gu walked into Ming Wang’s
room and asked.
Ming Wang’s room was dim and ghastly.
“Mhm.” Ming Wang was examining some scrolls at a desk and did not even
bat an eye when he responded.
While they were twins, Ming Gu had an inexplicable fear toward Ming
Wang.
“You brought the Black Flame Worm over?” Ming Wang asked coldly
without looking up.
“Yeah, I brought it over…” Ming Gu looked at Ming Wang and said,

“Brother, it’s rare for Ah Yao to be back. She loves the Black Flame Worm
the most. If you wish to eat it, I will bring it to you next time…”
“Shut up.” Ming Wang suddenly looked up with a frown as he shot the
innocent Ming Gu a cold look.
“It’s been so many years already. Why do you still have so much crap to
say? Did I ask you so many things?”
Ming Wang’s voice was so cold that the air could freeze.
Ming Gu trembled and pursed his lips, aggrieved.
It had been so many years, but no matter what he did, his brother was
always dissatisfied.
Ming Wang frowned at Ming Gu with a hint of impatience.
“Make preparations for a trip to the Eternal Dynasty two days later,” Ming
Wang said coldly.
“I’m not going!” Ming Gu said instinctively.
Ming Wang’s face turned cold immediately.
However, Ming Gu repressed his fear and said, “Ah Yao just returned. I
want to stay with her. I am not going to the Eternal Dynasty.”
“Fool…” Ming Wang narrowed his eyes, but he widened it again soon after.
“There are some issues with our cooperation with the Eternal Dynasty. I am
occupied with something and can’t leave for the moment. You are not the
only one going as the Holy Lord is going too. What else do you have to
say?”
Ming Gu’s eyes lit up immediately upon hearing that.
“Ah Yao is going too?”
“I do not wish to repeat the same thing twice,” Ming Wang said coldly.
Ming Gu could not even be bothered with Ming Wang’s cold attitude then.
At the thought that he could interact with Ye Qingtang for a long period of
time, he agreed immediately. “I’ll go, I’ll go…”
“Get lost then,” Ming Wang said impatiently when he saw Ming Gu’s
reaction.
Unconcerned, Ming Gu left in smiles.
He could go on a trip with Ah Yao already~
Although Ming Gu left the room, Ming Wang’s furrowed brows never
relaxed.
“Lady Ghost.”
A slender figure slowly emerged from the darkness.
“I’m present. Do you have any orders, Holy Son?”
“Bring a few Hall Masters along with Ming Gu two days later. You should
be clear of what to do,” Ming Wang looked at Lady Ghost and said.
“I understand.” Lady Ghost smiled and nodded. “The Holy Lord’s identity
is still uncertain as of now, and it is inconvenient for us to do anything
although we suspect her. The Third Prince of the Eternal Dynasty, Ling
Yan, has a demon-like intelligence, and he should be able to tell whether the
Holy Lord is real or not.”
Ming Wang nodded in satisfaction.
Lady Ghost said subsequently, “It’s just that… there’s something I don’t
understand.”
“Speak,” Ming Wang said.
Lady Ghost said, “Holy Son Ming Gu firmly believes the Holy Lord’s
identity and is extremely protective of the Holy Lord right now. Why do
you want to bring Holy Son Ming Gu along on this trip?”
Even an idiot could tell that Ming Gu supported Ye Qingtang fully and even
had no suspicions of Ye Qingtang’s identity.
Ming Wang sneered. “It’s exactly because Ming Gu firmly believes her that
I want Ming Gu to follow them.”
“I am slow-witted.”
Ming Wang said, “You all can clearly see Ming Gu’s attitude, and so can
she. If she is an impersonator, she will definitely be on her guard. However,
if Ming Gu, who trusts her fully, is beside her, there is a possibility that she
will lower her guard.”
“Being alert around her will only result in her raising her guards against us,
and we will not be able to find out any suspicious things about her.
However, if she relaxes a little, she will definitely give something away.”
Lady Ghost immediately understood Ming Wang’s intentions after hearing

what he said.
“You are wise.”
“You may leave,” Ming Wang said.
Lady Ghost disappeared into the darkness subsequently.
Once there was no one in the room, Ming Wang stood up slowly and
opened a secret compartment. In it was a lifelike portrait of a half-skeleton,
half-human figure who was none other than the Holy Lord of Shadows.
“Ah Yao…” Looking at that portrait that he had kept for a long time, he
frowned in misery.
Ye Qingtang enjoyed a rare idle in the Temple of Shadows in the next two
days.
She was extremely thankful for the current rarity of the Black Flame Worm.
Otherwise, given Ming Gu’s character, he would send some over daily.
She never wanted to touch that thing for the second time in this life.
Perhaps it was her misperception, but she felt that Ming Gu was in high
spirits these two days.
But before she figured out why Ming Gu was suddenly in such a good
mood, she received a shocking piece of news.
“Eternal Dynasty?” Ye Qingtang was seated on the Black Bone Throne as

she put on a reserved front that concealed her internal surprise.
“The cooperation with the Eternal Dynasty back then was your intention.
Although you disappeared for thousands of years, the cooperation is still
continuing to date. However, something happened at Eternal Dynasty’s side
presently; thus, we can only request you to take a look there,” Ming Wang
said expressionlessly, though his black orbs observed Ye Qingtang’s each
and every movement.
Ye Qingtang’s face was emotionless, but she was overwhelmed with a mix
of emotions on the inside.
Eternal Dynasty?
Wasn’t that Ling Yan’s territory?!
Go!
She would definitely go!
“What happened?” While Ye Qingtang really wished to leave this hell of a

Temple of Shadows immediately, she still had to feign a calm front.
“It is still unclear. Thus, we need you to go there to take a look.” Ming
Wang answered flawlessly.
“Ming Gu and Lady Ghost will go on this trip with you. They will bring
you to meet with Eternal Dynasty’s Third Prince, Ling Yan/” Ming Wang
added.
Bring her to meet Ling Yan?
Ye Qingtang was excited, but she faintly felt that things were not that
simple.
Although the Temple of Shadows did not test her further over the past few
days, she was very clear that they would not believe her identity so easily.
Logically speaking, the test would not stop.
However, Ming Wang suddenly wanted her to go to the Eternal Dynasty

and interact with Ling Yan…
Ye Qingtang was not a fool, and she could easily guess Ming Wang’s
intentions after deliberating about it carefully.
Most likely…
Ming Wang wished to use the highly intelligent Ling Yan to test her
identity…
Ye Qingtang really wanted to applaud Ming Wang’s wit.
Good job! Holy Son Ming Wang!
“I got it. When do we set off?” Ye Qingtang asked while keeping her
composure.
“The preparations are all made. You may set off anytime.” Ming Wang
replied.
There were indeed preparations from the start. It was no wonder Ming Gu
was so spirited these few days.
Ye Qingtang kept a faint smile on her face, though she was extremely elated
that she was about to leave the Temple of Shadows.
Once she headed to the Eternal Dynasty, with Ling Yan on her side, perhaps
she could find the chance to escape the damn Temple of Shadows.
Ye Qingtang was on cloud nine just at the thought of it.
Very quickly, Ye Qingtang, Ming Gu, and Lady Ghost, along with a group
of Undead Clan, set off for the Eternal Dynasty. Naturally, Ye Qingtang
brought the little white tiger along with her as well.
The Eternal Dynasty was thousands of miles away from the Temple of
Shadows.
Ye Qingtang sat in a gray bone sedan. She finally relaxed when she saw the
Temple of Shadows disappear into the distance.
“Don’t rejoice too early. Don’t you see that Ming Wang has sent Lady
Ghost with us? And those Branch Masters are no weaklings. If you’re not
careful, you might expose yourself and die without even reaching the
Eternal Dynasty.” The little white tiger poured cold water on Ye Qingtang
when it saw the smile in her eyes.
Ye Qingtang’s good mood was immediately dampened.
Of course, she knew all that.
Every day she failed to escape was another day with the sword of the
Temple of Shadows suspended over her head.
They could pick anyone from the Undead Clan, and they could kill her.
Ye Qingtang was very careful during the journey.
The Undead did not need to sleep, drink, or eat, so they seldom stopped to
rest.
After traveling for a few days, they were more than halfway there. The
group from the Temple of Shadows stopped and rested for a while.
“Ah Yao, shall we look around?” Ming Gu took the opportunity to sneak
into Ye Qingtang’s sedan and asked her hopefully.
Ye Qingtang was unable to refuse when she looked at the puppy-like face.
She would also take the opportunity to stretch her limbs. Heaven knew her
bones were shattered from squatting in that bone sedan all day.
The group from the Temple of Shadows had stopped at the foot of a tall
mountain. Now and then, thunderous explosions could be heard from the
top of the mountain, and debris also fell from it.
The Ghost Lady walked over and said smilingly, “Is the Holy Son Ming Gu
and the Holy Lord going over there?”
Ming Gu said, “Ah Yao and I will look around, the rest of you can stay here
and rest.”
Lady Ghost laughed and said, “I was just feeling bored. Why don’t I go
with you?”
Ming Gu pouted and looked somewhat reluctant. However, Lady Ghost was
Ming Wang’s trusted subordinate, so he did not dare to say anything. He
only lifted his eyes to look pleadingly at Ye Qingtang.
Of course, Ye Qingtang knew why Lady Ghost wanted to follow them, but
she did not mind, so she nodded.
Lady Ghost followed them smilingly.
It was nearing evening, and the mountain was littered with huge boulders.
The occasional explosions hurt their eardrums.
Ye Qingtang, Lady Ghost, and Ming Gu walked for a while before they saw
a few shabby figures on the desolate mountainside.
They looked emaciated and skinny. Their appearance was rather odd—their
skin was gray without the slightest hint of color. They only wore some
shabby clothes. Their eyes were hollow, and their legs were heavily
shackled. They were barefoot and were pulling a cart of ore with some
difficulty.
The Undead Clan…
With one glance, Ye Qingtang could tell that these drab-looking figures
were part of the Undead Clan. However, these Undead were pitiable
compared to the Undead Clan in the Temple of Shadows.
A harsh-looking foreman stood nearby. His back was bare, and he held a
metal whip that he cracked from time to time, viciously whipping the
Undead with a clear cracking noise.
“A bunch of lazy bones. If you don’t drag fifty carts of ore today, I will flay
you.” The foreman shouted as he brutally whipped a skinny Undead.
The force of the metal whip was so great that the bones of the Undead
seemed like they were about to break at any moment. The Undead’s face
twisted in pain. It looked as if it was still quite young…
Chapter 1275 - Slaves (1)
Chapter 1275: Slaves (1)
“Despicable worm, how dare you be rude to us Undead!” The moment

Ming Gu saw this scene, a murderous look surfaced on his face.
Lady Ghost, who was standing nearby, maintained her composure, but she
glanced at Ye Qingtang from the corner of her eye and spoke.
“Holy Son Ming Gu has not left the Temple of Shadows for thousands of
years. It is natural that he doesn’t understand the current situation in Central
Mainland. Things like that have long become common in Central
Mainland.”
Ming Gu frowned slightly.
Lady Ghost continued. “Ever since the Holy Lord went missing thousands
of years ago, the power of our Temple of Shadows has waned. The
circumstances of the various Undead Clans in Central Mainland have also
changed completely…”
The Undead Clan was not native to Central Mainland. It was only when the
Holy Lord of Shadows and the tribe leaders of the Undead Clans had come
to Central Mainland that many Undead moved here from the Second
Domain and settled down.
When the Temple of Shadows was at the height of its powers, the Undead
had smoothly settled into life in this mainland. The natives did not dare to
offend the Undead because of the power of the Temple of Shadows.
However, when the Holy Lord of Shadows went missing and the Temple of
Shadows declined… the situation changed.
Shortly after the Holy Lord of Shadows disappeared, the mainland still had
some scruples. But as time went by and a thousand years passed, everyone’s
fear of the Holy Lord of Shadows and the Temple of Shadows slowly
dissipated.
With that, the Undead Clan’s position became increasingly precarious.
The special characteristics of their race were that they did not need to eat,
drink, or sleep. Many thought of them as the cheapest form of labor.
A thousand years ago, people in Central Mainland began to capture the

Undead that had settled there. They enslaved the Undead because of their
special characteristics, and the latter became the lowest form of labor.
As slaves, the status of the Undead was lower than that of anyone else.
They did not age or die. Unless they met with some accident or with
extenuating circumstances, they could be endlessly oppressed.
The mountain that Ye Qingtang and the others were on was a mine. There
were innumerable mine shafts, each filled with Undead who worked day
and night.
But they… did not receive any remuneration.
They did not even receive the cheapest food and housing that the human
slaves did.
They were, at most, allowed to rest for a few minutes when they were
utterly exhausted. Otherwise… they worked day and night.
“How dare a smelly worm like you act so audaciously!” Ming Gu’s face
grew stern. Ever since the Holy Lord of Shadows had vanished, he had not
left the Temple of Shadows at all. Naturally, he remained ignorant of the
changes in this mainland that had taken place over the past thousands of
years.
In his eyes, humans were weak and ugly like smelly grubs. He would never
have imagined that today’s circumstances were possible.
“Holy Son Ming Gu, don’t be angry. The situation you see today is
common in Central Mainland.” Lady Ghost pacified Ming Gu, but from the
corner of her eye, she continued to pay close attention to Ye Qingtang’s
every move.
Ye Qingtang’s emotions were in turmoil as she looked at these abused

Undead, but she did not show it.
When she had come to Central Mainland in her previous life, she had
learned a little of the terrible circumstances of the Undead here.
The Undead neither aged nor died. They did not eat or drink. To many, they
were the perfect slaves. A thousand years ago, humans had begun to capture
them in large numbers and forced them to work for humans.
Although Ye Qingtang disliked these things, she had been hard-pressed to

survive in her previous life, much less bother with other people’s troubles.
But now…
Ye Qingtang vaguely sensed that Lady Ghost was secretly observing her
reaction when she talked to Ming Gu.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curved in a small smile.
Outside the mine, the small Undead who was being whipped had broken a
bone, and he was writhing on the ground in pain.
“Lazy bones, you still want to play dead?” When the foreman saw this, he
did not show any guilt. Instead, he advanced with large strides and stepped
on the little Undead with an ugly expression on his face.
“Get up. If you continue to laze around, I will break all your bones.”
He shouted and berated them. He did not treat them with a shred of dignity,
dealing with them like lowly insects.
The other Undead looked on in terror. They were used to the abuse and the
scoldings. Even if they wanted to help, they knew that this would ultimately
result in the small Undead suffering even more.
They had lived happily in Central Mainland for generations. They had not
expected that they would one day be relegated to this state.
“Please, please… don’t beat me… It hurts… it hurts so much…” The small
Undead tried to protect himself in terror. His scrawny frame quivered as he
was kicked and punched mercilessly.
“How dare you talk back… I’ll kill you.” The foreman did not show any
pity. He raised the metal whip in his hand again and fiercely whipped the
small Undead.
There was a huge bang!
The metal whip did not land on the small Undead’s body as expected.
The small Undead raised his eyes in shock but realized that the foreman
who was whipping him had been flung straight into a nearby boulder. A
large patch of blood seeped from his mouth and nose.
“Damn it, who dared to hit me!” The foreman’s whole body was in agony.
He forced himself to stand up and suddenly saw the person who had struck
him.
He saw a beautiful young girl smiling at him.
“Who are you! How dare you hit me!” The foreman shouted. All the other
foremen in the surrounding mine shafts were summoned by the sound of his
yelling.
“Where are these Undead from? How dare they make trouble in our Long
Family’s territory!” The foremen who had hurried over soon realized that
something was amiss.
The young girl looked quite ordinary, but the child standing behind her,
with his completely pitch black eyes, was emanating an aura of death. The
seductive-looking lady’s eyes were different from humans, and she was
radiating an even more intense death aura.
The foremen who had enslaved the Undead immediately saw that the child
and the seductive-looking woman were Undead.
At that moment, Lady Ghost and Ming Gu were looking at Ye Qingtang.

They had not expected Ye Qingtang to suddenly act.
A trace of a smile hung on Ye Qingtang’s lips. She looked at the shouting

foremen with a cold look in her eyes.
“What’s going on?” An impatient shout suddenly rang out from a nearby
mine shaft.
A luxuriously dressed youth with an oily face walked towards the

disturbance.
When the foremen saw the youth walk over, they immediately went over
fawningly.
“Young Master, these Undead appeared from nowhere and dared to strike
us.” A foreman hurriedly explained.
An impatient look crossed the youth’s face when he heard that. He raised
his eyes, but what he saw caused a malicious look to instantly flash across
his eyes.
“What beautiful Undead.”
The youth glanced at Ye Qingtang and Lady Ghost with an expression of

surprise.
This youth’s name was Long Yang, and he was a cousin of the Long Family
Master.
The Long Family was a famous family in this mainland. It controlled many
mines and had many connections among the dynasties. The Long Family
had also enslaved many Undead.
Long Yang had seen many Undead before, but this was the first time seeing
such beautiful ones.
The Undead enslaved by the Long Family received a jolt when they saw
that Long Yang had arrived. A few of the Undead who were near Ye
Qingtang whispered.
“Clansman, thank you for your help today. But the Long Family is not to be
trifled with. You’d better leave.”
The Long Family was extremely powerful and had captured many Undead.
Those who tried to escape were all executed by the Long Family. They were
grateful to these three clansmen for their help, so they were unwilling to see
more of their clansmen suffer at the hands of the Long Family.
Ye Qingtang looked at the worried Undead, and a trace of amusement

Many Undead had settled in Central Mainland. Most of them had led
comfortable lives and, like the other inhabitants of the mainland, did not
look for trouble.
But the special characteristics of their race had caused their suffering.
Ye Qingtang did not leave. She only raised her eyes to look at the
malicious-looking Long Yang.
“You are certainly very bold. Do you know who controls this area? How
dare you be so presumptuous.” Long Yang smiled at Ye Qingtang and Lady
Ghost with a greedy look in his eyes.
“Men, capture these three Undead. Put the small one to work. As for the
two female Undead… send them to my room. I have not had a taste of such
beautiful Undead.” Long Yang smiled sinisterly.
At Long Yang’s command, the foremen and their henchmen charged at Ye

Qingtang and the others.
The enslaved Undead were shocked when they saw that their clansmen
were about to be mistreated. They almost subconsciously blocked the men’s
way.
An elderly Undead hurriedly said to Ye Qingtang, “Clansmen, please leave
quickly. The Long Family is not to be trifled with. If you are caught, there
will be no hope of escape.”
They could not escape, but they also could not look on and see their
clansmen, who had helped them, get into trouble.
A large group of Undead slaves tried to intercept the men from the Long
Family. However, they were unarmed and only succeeded in bringing on a
whipping.
Tragic screams rang out.
Ye Qingtang’s eyes immediately turned icy.
These humans in Central Mainland all looked down on the Undead Clan.
They thought that the Undead Clan was cruel and cold-blooded, but they
did not see that the ties between the Undead and their clansmen were no
less than that of the other races.
“Ming Gu,” Ye Qingtang said softly while remaining expressionless.
The moment Ye Qingtang spoke, Ming Gu, who was already feeling fed up,
immediately transformed into a black shadow.
Chapter 1278 - Shock (1)
Chapter 1278: Shock (1)
No one saw what happened, they only sensed an aura of death encircling
them.
The foremen who had been brandishing their metal whips and beating the
Undead only saw a black blur. They collapsed to the ground before they
knew what was happening.
The bodies on the ground were all sucked dry of their blood. Their bones
were wrapped in dried and cracked skin while their eyes bulged out in
death.
“The blood from these smelly grubs is really nauseating.” Ming Gu’s figure
suddenly appeared before the Undead. The sharp nails on his small white
hands were covered with fresh blood that dripped around his feet.
“You despicable grubs, how dare you be discourteous to Ah Yao… you

really deserved to die.” Ming Gu’s usually innocent and smiling visage had
completely disappeared and was replaced with the bone-chilling murderous
air similar to that of Ming Wang.
Everyone from the Long Family was stunned when the small Undead
suddenly struck.
They stared in shock at the dozens of bloodless corpses that littered the
ground.
Dozens of men had been killed by this small Undead in the blink of an
eye…
A trace of shock involuntarily surfaced on Long Yang’s face, but he quickly

recovered.
“I’ve changed my mind. Little Undead, you’re rather special. Don’t worry, I
won’t leave you in the mines. I’ll bring you to the arenas instead. You will
certainly make a lot of money for me…” Long Yang narrowed his eyes that
were filled with greed.
Long Yang ordered the guards behind him to charge forward and capture
Ming Gu.
Ming Gu watched coldly as they rushed towards him. His eyes were filled
with contempt.
He did not move, but a towering aura of death rushed out from him. The
aura of death seemed to cover the entire mountain.
The charging Long Family guards were shrouded by the aura. It was as if
they were suddenly gripped by some force. Their faces rapidly turned pale,
and they fell, writhing, to the ground. It was as if someone was slowly
draining the blood from their bodies, which flowed in front of Ming Gu and
transformed into a crimson ball of blood.
Ye Qingtang felt very conflicted by the scene playing out before her eyes.
Ye Qingtang was hard-pressed to reconcile this murderous little fellow with

the small, adorable creature who followed her everywhere, calling her “Ah
Yao”.
She could only say…
The Long Family was truly unlucky.

They actually wanted to capture Ming Gu and bring him to some arena?
Wasn’t that a death wish?
Ye Qingtang inwardly mourned for the Long Family, but she continued to
smile faintly.
Long Yang had not expected this tiny Undead to be so powerful. His
subordinates could not even touch the corner of his robe!
The Undead were also shocked. They widened their eyes and looked at the
powerful Ming Gu. A faint ray of hope appeared in their desperate eyes.
In the blink of an eye, all the guards were dead. Like the foremen, they had
been transformed into bloodless corpses.
At that moment, Long Yang was rather pale. He had assumed that he could
easily capture these three Undead, but he had not expected…
Things to reach this state.
“You… who are you?!” Long Yang looked at Ming Gu, who had sucked all
the guards dry. He felt a chill permeate his body.
Ming Gu had no intention of paying any attention to him. A smelly grub

like that was not worth talking to.
Long Yang’s legs started to shake when he saw Ming Gu walk towards him.
“How dare you! This is the Long Family’s territory. I don’t care who you
are, but if you dare to offend the Long Family, we will ensure that you die a
terrible death in the future.”
“Long Family?” Ming Gu cocked his head with a meditative look on his
face. He had not left the Temple of Shadows for thousands of years. He had
not even heard of the Long Family.
Lady Ghost, who was standing behind Ye Qingtang, smiled and said, “Holy
Son Ming Gu, the Long Family is one of the great families in Central
Mainland.”
“Great family? What’s that? Is it something like the Ancient You Clan?”
Ming Gu asked somewhat impatiently.
Long Yang’s expression stiffened at Ming Gu’s words.
The Ancient You Clan…
That was the supreme great family in Central Mainland!

Lady Ghost laughed and shook her head.
“Then is it like the Jiang Family?” Ming Gu asked again.
Long Yang was ashen.
Jiang Family?
Wasn’t that the Domain Master…
This small Undead mentioned the top great families in Central Mainland the
moment he spoke. Although the Long Family was powerful, they were not
in the same class as these two great families.
Just a branch from these two great families could easily crush the Long
Family.
Who was this small Undead?
The more Long Yang heard, the more frightened he felt.
Lady Ghost knew that Ming Gu’s knowledge of great families was limited
to the Ancient You Clan and the Jiang Family, so she said, “Holy Son Ming
Gu, the Long Family… um… how shall I put it? If the Ancient You Clan
and the Jiang Family are like this tree.”
Lady Ghost pointed to a towering tree nearby and then pointed to an ant
climbing among the debris.
“Then that would be the Long Family.”
“So they really are smelly grubs,” Ming Gu said with a frown.
When Long Yang heard the conversation between Lady Ghost and Ming
Gu, he felt a chill creeping towards his scalp.
He had not expected the powerful Long Family to be no more than a smelly
grub to these Undead?!
“Young… Young Master… they… they are… Undead from the Temple of
Shadows…” A middle-aged man who was behind Long Yang blanched
when he heard the conversation between Lady Ghost and Ming Gu.
“What did you say?” Long Yang looked shocked.
The middle-aged man gulped and said, “Just now… just now that female
Undead called the small Undead… Ming… Holy Son Ming Gu… He is the
Holy Son from the Temple of Shadows…”
Although the Temple of Shadows declined for many years, rumors of it

continued to circulate in this mainland. This middle-aged man had heard
legends about the Temple of Shadows, and among them had been the name
of the Holy Son, Ming Gu.
“Did… did you hear wrongly? Temple of Shadows? Holy Son?!!” Long
Yang frantically looked at the middle-aged man. At that moment, he was as
pale as a piece of paper.
The Temple of Shadows was so powerful…
It was the supreme Temple that had previously dominated the entire
mainland!
Although it had declined for thousands of years, their Long Family was not
comparable to them in terms of heritage.
“I… I can’t be certain…” The middle-aged man also panicked. If they had
really encountered the Holy Son from the Temple of Shadows, they were all
doomed.
“But I certainly heard them address him in that way. Also… in legends,
Ming Gu’s physique is like that of a child. I think… there is no mistake.”
Long Yang only felt a chill fill his entire body. He was as frozen and
shriveled as a frost-stricken plant.
Although Central Mainland was now used to enslaving the Undead, none of
the powers would dare to offend the Temple of Shadows in the least.
Even the Domain Master’s Jiang Clan and the Ancient You Clan would not
dare to lightly provoke the Temple of Shadows.
At that moment, it was not just the Long Family members who had guessed
Ming Gu’s identity. The frightened Undead slaves had already discovered
who Ming Gu was.
“Holy Son Ming Gu…”
“It’s the Temple of Shadows! It’s the great ones from the Temple of
Shadows!”
The Undead finally saw a ray of hope. In the hearts of their clan, the
Temple of Shadows would always be their sacred ground.
At that moment, all the Undead slaves were looking at the three great
personages from the Temple of Shadows.
An elderly Undead received a jolt when he saw Ye Qingtang’s face clearly!

The next second, the elderly Undead knelt on the ground, his body
quivering. He kowtowed in Ye Qingtang’s direction.
“Greetings… Greetings, Holy Lord… Greetings, Holy Lord of Shadows!”
The elderly Undead’s words caused everyone present to gape in shock.
The Holy Lord of Shadows?!
Everyone’s gaze converged on Ye Qingtang, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Ye Qingtang was also shocked. After all, the Holy Lord of Shadows had
been missing for thousands of years. How had this elderly Undead
recognized her?
The elderly Undead knelt humbly on the ground and worshiped her
respectfully.
“Now that I have seen the Holy Lord, I will have no regrets even if I die…
My ancestors worked for the subsidiary of the Temple of Shadows. I have
had the good fortune to see the Holy Lord’s picture once… Holy Lord…
you have finally returned…” The elderly Undead spoke mournfully, his
voice shaking with emotion.
When the Undead heard that and noted the respect that the Holy Son Ming
Gu had shown this lady, they realized that the beautiful young girl before
them was indeed the Holy Lord of Shadows.
All the Undead present instantly knelt before Ye Qingtang and prostrated
themselves before her!
“Holy Lord!”
A joyous shout rang out. But when the noise entered the ears of Long Yang
and the others from the Long Family, it was like a death knell that
foreshadowed a great calamity.
Long Yang’s knees turned to water, and he fell to the ground with a plop.
He widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at this charming and faintly
smiling girl. He shivered uncontrollably as if he had fallen into an ice pit.
“Holy… Holy Lord of Shadows? How… how can that be…”
The Holy Son Ming Gu had already shocked him, but he did not expect
that…
The Holy Lord of Shadows, who had been missing for thousands of years,
was standing before him. He had even recklessly spouted nonsense just now
and ordered men to send the Holy Lord of Shadows to his room?
Long Yang was aghast when he thought of his words.
“Holy Lord… Holy Lord…”
The Holy Lord of Shadows…
A thousand years ago, she was the most powerful being in Central
Mainland!!
He remembered the prosperity that the Temple of Shadows had gained

under the Holy Lord of Shadows’ leadership before she disappeared.
Long Yang was hard-pressed to believe that the person he had offended was
the Holy Lord of Shadows!!
“Young… Young Master… what shall we do…” The others from the Long
Family panicked. They had offended the Holy Lord of Shadows. They were
doomed!
Chapter 1281 - Do Me A Favor? (1)
Chapter 1281: Do Me A Favor? (1)
What should they do?
How would he know?!
At that moment, Long Yang wished he could give himself two tight slaps.
If he had known who they were, he would not have dared to provoke them
under any circumstances!
Now…
Long Yang felt like his world was about to collapse.
“Holy Lord of Shadows, have mercy! I failed to recognize you and

offended you. Please, Lord, have mercy and allow me to live.” At that
moment, Long Yang had lost all of his former smugness.
He frantically kneeled on the ground and crawled over to Ye Qingtang. He

banged his head loudly on the ground as he kowtowed, hoping to save his
own life.
The others from the Long Family also kneeled and kowtowed vigorously.
Just the Holy Son alone could kill them as easily as he could squash an ant.
Now, the Holy Lord of Shadows was here in person!
Long Yang was petrified. Even if the Long Family Master were to arrive, he
would also be sweating with terror.
This was the Temple of Shadows!
Ye Qingtang looked at the quivering bunch from the Long Family, who
were kneeling on the ground. Her eyes showed no trace of pity.
Although she was neither the real Holy Lord nor an Undead, she had heard
much about the Long Family’s doings in her previous life.
The Long Family not only enslaved the Undead, but they had also gone
around capturing the Undead who had escaped to the mountains. The Long
Family would not let a single one off, no matter whether they were young
or old, or what kind of character they had.
They either kept them for their own use or sold them to other powers.
They did not treat the Undead Clan with equality. To them, these innocent
Undead were no more than stray dogs to be used.
Even the evil fighting arenas were parts of the Long Family’s business.
They forced the Undead to fight each other for entertainment.
Right now, Ye Qingtang did not mind performing the duties of the Holy
Lord of Shadows.
“Don’t leave a single one,” Ye Qingtang said calmly. Her voice rang out
like a death knell.
To her, race was not important. Evil people had no right to remain on this
land.
Ming Gu did not have any suspicions of Ye Qingtang’s instructions. He
immediately acted.
“Holy Lord, have mercy!”
The Long Family saw that death was imminent and immediately began
pleading in terror.
“Stop!” A low shout suddenly rang out.
A tall figure flew over from the void and landed in front of Long Yang and
the others from the Long Family.
“Senior Duan!” A look of joy flashed across Long Yang’s face when he saw
the man who had hurried over.
A tall, stern-looking man with a sword on his back stood in front of Long
Yang and the others. He frowned solemnly at the scene that met his eyes.
“Senior Duan, save me!” Long Yang frantically crawled over and held on to
the man’s leg like a drowning man clutching at straws.
A strange look flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes when she saw the man
who had suddenly appeared.
This man was named Duan Xirui, and he was a powerful cultivator from the
Eternal Dynasty. He was so talented and powerful that he was in the same
league as the twelve saints. He was famous, and rumors said that he was
upright and righteous. Who would have expected… this fellow to know the
Long Family?
“Seniors, has there been some misunderstanding? Can you let them go for
my sake?” Duan Xirui had arrived in the area that day and happened to hear
the sound of fighting. He came to take a look because he had some
connections with the Long Family Master.
“Another smelly grub.” Ming Gu looked at Duan Xirui and narrowed his
eyes impatiently.
Duan Xirui did not know who these Undead were, but he could not ignore
the matter because of his dealings with the Long Family.
“Senior Duan, you must save me.” Long Yang pleaded as if he had met his
savior.
Duan Xirui frowned slightly. The truth was that he was not familiar with
Long Yang. However, he knew that Long Yang was a member of the Long
Family, so he could not ignore the situation.
“If they have offended you in any way, I, Duan Xirui will apologize on their
behalf. Please don’t kill them.” Duan Xirui cupped his fists and said.
Ming Gu just looked impatient. “Despicable smelly worm. Who are you to
ask Ah Yao for a favor? Who do you think you are?”
Duan Xirui was famous in Central Mainland and had never been so
insulted. His expression turned rather ugly, and he was about to say
something.
The Undead who had been rescued shouted. “Human, how dare you be rude
to our Holy Lord!”
Holy Lord?!
Duan Xirui was taken aback when he heard this.
The only one in the Undead Clan who could be addressed as Holy Lord was
the Holy Lord of Shadows, who had vanished thousands of years ago.
Besides her, no one dared to take on this title.
Duan Xirui subconsciously glanced at the young girl, who had a faint smile.
Shock appeared in his eyes.
Rumors had it that the Holy Lord of Shadows had disappeared for
thousands of years…
“Despicable smelly grub, who gave you permission to look at Ah Yao with
your filthy eyes!” When Ming Gu saw that Duan Xirui dared to stare at Ye
Qingtang, a murderous aura filled his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand,
and a black wind blasted at Duan Xirui.
Duan Xirui was fairly confident of his powers, but he was unable to avoid
the blast of wind.
There was a loud bang!
Ming Gu’s blow sent Duan Xirui flying. He crashed heavily into a nearby
boulder, and blood suddenly spurted from his mouth.
Duan Xirui, who had been thrown to the ground, was in agony. His level of
cultivation gave him full confidence in his abilities. However, he had not
expected this youthful-looking Undead to severely injure him with just one
blow.
He could not possibly defend himself against this kind of ability.

Duan Xirui suddenly thought of how the Undead had addressed the young
girl.
Holy Lord…
Could this young girl be the Holy Lord of Shadows?!
Just the thought of it caused Duan Xirui to break out in a cold sweat.
How bold was he to ask for a favor from the Holy Lord of Shadows?
Who was he to the Holy Lord of Shadows!
“I have offended you. Please, Holy Lord of Shadows, forgive me.” When he
saw how terrible Ming Gu’s powers were, Duan Xirui guessed the identity
of the young girl who was standing next to Ming Gu. At that point, he did
not dare to put on any airs. He even ignored the agonizing pain in his body
and kneeled down frantically. His tall frame could not help but shiver.
At that moment, Duan Xirui wished he could chop that stupid Long Yang
into a thousand pieces.
What has Long Yang eaten to make him so ridiculously audacious?
He even dared to provoke the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows!
Ye Qingtang had quite a good impression of Duan Xirui from her previous
life and did not intend to make things difficult for him. She just said
blandly, “Do you wish to defend them?”
Duan Xirui naturally knew who Ye Qingtang was referring to. He almost
subconsciously shook his head like a rattle and quickly clarified. “No, no,
no… I don’t even know them. I don’t know them at all. I… I was only
passing by… passing by… and spouted nonsense… just nonsense…” Duan
Xirui stuttered. He was terrified that Long Yang would say that they had
some connection.
Long Yang and the others thought that someone had come to save them.
Now, they looked on as Duan Xirui, whom they thought of as incredibly
powerful, almost wet himself from the terror of the Holy Lord of Shadows.
Despair filled their hearts.
“Senior Duan! Senior Duan, you…”
“Shut up! What Senior Duan? I don’t even know you. Don’t pretend to have
some connection with me.” Duan Xirui was immediately enraged and even
aggrieved.
You brought about your own death. Don’t drag me into this!
Long Yang blanched as Duan Xirui scolded him.
Ye Qingtang saw that Duan Xirui knew what was good for him and said,
“Get lost.”
“Yes, yes, yes. I will go now.” Duan Xirui did not hesitate and fled swiftly.
He only wished he could grow another two legs so that he could flee a little
faster.
Everyone in the Long Family lost heart when they saw their only savior
abandon them.
Ming Gu did not stand on ceremony at all. He lifted his hand and instantly
snapped their necks.
Blood spurted everywhere, and its thick scent spread through the air.
The Undead slaves who were saved all worshiped Ye Qingtang.
“Holy Lord, we will never forget your kindness!”
“Holy Lord, thank you for saving us!”
At that moment, the Undead slaves were all greatly moved.
The Holy Lord of Shadows had vanished for thousands of years. They
thought that… the Holy Lord despised and rejected them.
Their Holy Lord had not abandoned them!
Their Holy Lord had finally returned!!
“Lady Ghost, make arrangements for them.” Ye Qingtang’s heart was

conflicted when she saw the emotional Undead, who were kneeling on the
ground.
No race should be oppressed. The power of the strong should not be used to
crush the dignity of others.
Lady Ghost smilingly agreed. Under Ye Qingtang’s direction, Lady Ghost
ordered the guards from the Temple of Shadows, who were still resting at
the same spot, to deal with the matter. They not only released the group of
slaves that they had met, but they also rescued all the Undead slaves from
the mine shafts owned by the Long Family in that mining area.
Ye Qingtang could not help but lament inwardly when she saw the shabbily
dressed and pitiful-looking Undead.
Although she was forced to take on the role of the Holy Lord of Shadows,
at least… she had done something that she wanted to…
When arrangements had been made for the slaves, Ye Qingtang continued
on her journey towards the Eternal Dynasty.
But a flame of hope had been lit in the hearts of the Undead slaves who had
been rescued.
Their Holy Lord had finally returned!!
The Eternal Dynasty was one of the large dynasties in Central Mainland. It
occupied a large area, and the entire dynasty was thriving. It was densely
populated, and scenes of prosperity could be seen everywhere.
But now, everything was quiet in the capital city of the Eternal Dynasty.
The pedestrians all looked solemn. The lamps, which were usually brightly
lit, were mostly covered with a white cloth.
The palace in the Eternal Dynasty was sunk into mourning.
A few princes and princesses congregated in the palace. The tragic keening
of a girl could be heard in the huge hall. Her cries reverberated through the
palace.
Chapter 1284 - The Eternal
Dynasty (1)
Chapter 1284: The Eternal Dynasty (1)
A servant softly walked towards a slender and handsome man and

whispered in his ear.
The man’s face was covered by a mask of sorrow, but a trace of joy secretly
flashed across his eyes. He did not react and ordered the servant to leave.
He sighed softly and walked over to an exquisite-looking girl, who was
secretly wiping away her tears.
“Eldest Royal Sister.” The man called softly as he handed her a

handkerchief.
The girl took the handkerchief and wiped away the tears at the corners of
her eyes. “Eldest Royal Brother… Fourth Royal Brother was just too pitiful.
He was only thirteen years old… why…”
These two were the eldest prince of the Eternal Dynasty, Ling Feng, and the
eldest princess, Ling Qiong.
Just yesterday, the crown prince of the Eternal Dynasty, the Fourth Prince,
had suddenly taken ill and died. Today was the day of the funeral.
The Fourth Prince was the Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty’s youngest son.
The Emperor had doted on the Fourth Prince, who was the son of his old
age. He even ignored the ministers who felt that the Fourth Prince was too
young to be made crown prince. He had insisted, and a month ago, the
Fourth Prince was made the crown prince of the Eternal Dynasty.
But no one had expected the Fourth Prince to die suddenly.
The Emperor was deeply grieved. The Fourth Prince’s mother had cried
until she was hoarse and exhausted. The other princes and princesses had
arrived in the imperial city to participate in the funeral of their young
brother.
“Fourth Royal Brother was pitiful. He was so young, why… Eldest Royal
Sister, don’t grieve too much, or you might make yourself ill and cause our
Royal Father more worry.” Ling Feng comforted her softly.
The Eldest Princess, Ling Qiong, wiped her tears and nodded gently.
There were no traces of tears in Ling Feng’s eyes. He glanced around and
said softly in Ling Qiong’s ear, “The guests have arrived.”
A strange look flashed across Ling Qiong’s eyes. Then, she began crying
bitterly, as if she had not heard him. She cried so hard that she turned pale.
“Eldest Royal Sister! Eldest Royal Sister!” When Ling Feng saw that Ling
Qiong had cried herself into a faint, he scooped her up in shock and
hurriedly sought medical attention.
The ministers could not help but sigh when they saw the Eldest Princess cry
so bitterly over the death of her brother.
Only one person smiled coldly.
That was a frosty-looking girl, who was extraordinarily beautiful and was
enshrouded in an elegant air. She watched as the Eldest Prince and Princess
left. There was no amusement in her eyes, only coldness.
“Third Royal Brother, Eldest Royal Sister loved our Fourth Royal Brother
so much. Her tears just now were truly heart-wrenching.” The frosty-
looking girl suddenly turned to look at a handsome man next to her.
Ling Yan raised his eyes slightly and smiled at the frosty-looking girl, the
Second Princess of the Eternal Dynasty, Ling Yue.
“Our Eldest Royal Sister has always doted on her younger brothers and
sisters. She must be heartbroken by what happened to the Fourth Prince.”
Ling Yue laughed softly. The chill in her smile deepened as she looked at
Ling Yan’s calm countenance.
“Third Royal Brother has always been intelligent. Of course you know the
truth behind Fourth Royal Brother’s death. Our Eldest Royal Brother and
Sister have always been on good terms. Didn’t they invite Third Royal
Brother for a short stay a few days ago? Has Third Royal Brother forgotten
that?”
Ling Yan laughed softly, but he did not reply. He glanced at the
disappearing figures of the Eldest Prince and Princess from the corner of his
eye. Amusement continued to linger in his eyes.
Miss Ye, we are about to meet soon.

Dynasty (2)
The Eldest Prince hurriedly carried the Eldest Princess away. However,
after they left the palace and got into a sedan, the Eldest Princess suddenly
recovered. She casually wiped the tear stains from her eyes and took out
powder to repair her exquisitely made-up face, as if no one else was around.
She also removed her mourning attire.
“Eldest Royal Sister, your acting skills are truly admirable.” The Eldest
Prince laughed softly as he watched his younger sister swiftly change her
appearance.
The Eldest Princess glanced at the Eldest Prince and laughed. “Royal
Brother, is what you said true? The guests from the Temple of Shadows
have arrived?”
“Naturally.” The Eldest Prince nodded with a smile.
The Eldest Princess nodded slightly. “That’s good. Our Royal Father
spoiled our Fourth Royal Brother and made him crown prince over
everyone’s protests. He did not expect our Fourth Royal Brother to be so
unfortunate as to die after having been crown prince for only a few
months.”
The Eldest Prince laughed softly and said, “Our Fourth Royal Brother was
too young and needed more training. It was inappropriate for our Royal
Father to allow him to become crown prince so early. Nonetheless… since
Fourth Royal Brother is already dead, we will say no more… However, our
Second Royal Sister has recently grown even closer to the Grand Advisor.”
“Hmph.” The Eldest Princess laughed coldly. “Second Royal Sister is too
ambitious. The Advisor is from the Sacred Ground of Reflection. She thinks
that by seeking support from the Advisor, she will receive aid from the
Sacred Ground of Reflection. However… it won’t be that easy for her to
achieve her desires…”
A malicious look flashed across the Eldest Princess’s eyes.
After a while, the carriage stopped at the residence of the Eldest Prince.
The Eldest Prince and Princess alighted and went directly towards the main
hall.
Three figures were already sitting in the main hall of the Eldest Prince’s
residence.
The moment the Eldest Prince and Princess saw the three figures seated in
the main hall, they hurried over to greet them.
“Honored guests from the Divine Temple, we are sorry to keep you waiting.
Please excuse us.” The Eldest Prince went forward with a smile and bowed
apologetically.
The Eldest Princess also bowed.
Ye Qingtang, who was sitting in the main hall, quietly observed the two
people who were next in line to the throne of the Eternal Dynasty. On the
way here, she had vaguely heard about them from Lady Ghost.
The cooperation between the Temple of Shadows and the Eternal Dynasty
was essentially selecting the most suitable prince to ascend the throne of the
Eternal Dynasty.
In this generation, the Temple of Shadows had chosen the Eldest Prince,
Ling Feng.
The Eternal Dynasty’s emperor was getting old and infirm. In recent years,
the position of crown prince had been vacant, with the various princes and
princesses jockeying for the highest position.
Not long ago, the Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty had suddenly selected a
crown prince.
He had made his most beloved Fourth Prince the crown prince of the
Eternal Dynasty.
“Guardian Lady Ghost, it has been a long time. How are you…” The Eldest
Princess greeted Lady Ghost. She had previously met Lady Ghost once and
so knew who she was.
She was also very happy to see Lady Ghost.
Their chances of victory were slightly greater now that the Temple of
Shadows had sent their guardian.
Lady Ghost smiled and nodded. She introduced the Eldest Prince and
Princess. “This is the Holy Son of the Temple of Shadows, Ming Gu.”
The Eldest Prince and Princess were taken aback and bowed to Ming Gu.
“Greetings, Holy Son Ming Gu.”
So far, the most senior member of the Temple of Shadows that they had met
was Lady Ghost, and they had only met her once. They had not expected
even the Holy Son to be dispatched!
Dynasty (3)
Ming Gu could not be bothered to make small talk with these two. His gaze
remained fixed on Ye Qingtang.
When they saw that Ming Gu was ignoring them, the two of them naturally
did not say anything else.
“And this is…” The Eldest Prince’s keen senses noted the direction of Ming
Gu’s gaze and noticed a beautiful young girl with a faint smile, who was
sitting nearby.
Lady Ghost’s expression flickered, and she said, “This is Elder Ye from the
Temple of Shadows.”
“So you’re an elder. Greetings, Elder!” The Eldest Prince and Princess did
not suspect anything and simply bowed.
Before Ye Qingtang entered the Eternal Dynasty, she had instructed Lady
Ghost not to tell anyone that she was the Holy Lord. Lady Ghost had
naturally followed her orders.
“We have received the Eldest Prince’s news. What is the situation now?”
Lady Ghost said with a smile.
Now that Ye Qingtang was incognito, Ming Gu supposedly had the highest
status. However, Ming Gu was unwilling to pay attention to anyone else, so
Lady Ghost had no choice but to speak on his behalf.
In reality, Ye Qingtang had deliberately concealed her identity, both to hint

to Lady Ghost that she wished to secretly observe the situation and also
because… she did not know about the cooperation between the Eternal
Dynasty and the Temple of Shadows. She preferred this method to
stumbling around and making mistakes.
The Eldest Prince and Princess grew more serious at the mention of
business. They told Lady Ghost about the recent events in the Eternal
Dynasty.
They wished to seize the throne but needed the support of the Temple of
Shadows. So naturally, they had nothing to hide.
“What you are saying is that the Fourth Prince died yesterday and that the
position of the crown prince is now vacant?” said Lady Ghost.
The Eldest Prince nodded.
“That’s right. But… the Fourth Prince was very young, so he was no threat
even after he became the crown prince. Rather, it is the Second Princess,
Ling Yue, and the Third Prince, Ling Yan, who are harder to deal with.”
Ye Qingtang’s heart fluttered at the mention of Ling Yan’s name, but she
continued to maintain her composure. She secretly pricked up her ears.
“For many years, the Second Princess, Ling Yue, has been growing closer
to the Grand Advisor of the Eternal Dynasty. In recent years, the Grand
Advisor has supported Ling Yue’s influence in many areas,” said the Eldest
Prince.
“Grand Advisor…” Lady Ghost raised her brows slightly. “Is that the one
from the Sacred Ground of Reflection?”
“That’s right,” said the Eldest Prince.
The Sacred Ground of Reflection was one of the major mysterious forces in
Central Mainland. It had a rich heritage and was very involved in the
various major dynasties. The advisors of all the major dynasties were sent
from the Sacred Ground of Reflection. On the surface, they assisted the
Emperors in governing the dynasties, but in reality… everyone knew better.
The advisors from the Sacred Ground of Reflection held important

positions in every dynasty they were sent to. Even royalty like the Eldest
Prince treated them with great deference whenever they met.
The Second Princess’s intentions were perfectly obvious when she had
sought support from the advisor.
And it was precisely because the Second Princess had obtained the support
of the Sacred Ground of Reflection that the Eldest Prince had hurriedly
contacted the Temple of Shadows. He was afraid that the Second Princess
would get ahead of them.
Lady Ghost laughed softly but did not question further. She said, “And what
about the Third Prince?”
The moment she heard Ling Yan’s name, Ye Qingtang listened even more
intently.
The Eldest Prince frowned. “The Third Prince, Ling Yan, is not supported
by any base of power. But he is more intelligent than others. He is known to
have near demonic brilliance. He is very difficult to deal with, although he
is acting alone.”
Chapter 1287 - The Eldest Prince
(1)
Chapter 1287: The Eldest Prince (1)
The Eldest Prince paused and continued. “Before this, Ling Qiong and I
planned to imprison him and thought that he would never see the light of
day again. But… he unexpectedly escaped without a scratch.”
Ye Qingtang was speechless as she quietly listened to all this.
These two wanted to trap Ling Yan?
It was more likely that Ling Yan had willingly gone to prison; otherwise,
they certainly could not have locked him into the dungeon.
However…
After hearing this, Ye Qingtang could not help but worry.
Based on the current situation, it looked like the Eldest Prince and Princess
had already obtained the support of the Temple of Shadows while the
Second Princess had the support of the Sacred Ground of Reflection.
Ling Yan on the other hand… was fighting alone.
Should she be applauding his ability or lamenting the fact that he had no
allies?
Ye Qingtang also understood the Temple of Shadows’s plans. The Temple
of Shadows was supporting the Eldest Prince, which meant they were
opposing Ling Yan. It would be natural for Ling Yan to happily expose the
false Holy Lord, who was on the opposing side.
“It’s late. Please go and rest. We will discuss other things when all of you
are rested.” Although the Eldest Prince was anxious about the matter of the
crown prince, he did not dare to delay Lady Ghost and the others.
Lady Ghost nodded, and the servants led them, along with the others from
the Temple of Shadows, away to rest.
Ye Qingtang only relaxed after she returned to her room.
The little white tiger, who had been cuddled in her arms, now jumped onto
the chair and shook out its fluffy fur.
“This Eldest Prince and Princess seem like a bad lot. They probably killed
the Fourth Prince.” The little white tiger flicked its ears.
“It might not be them, it might be the Second Princess. However… that’s
not important. Their motives are all the same. They will not allow anyone
else to become the crown prince or get closer to the throne.” Ye Qingtang
sat nearby and rested her chin on her hand.
In her previous life, she was exhausted from fleeing and had not come into
much contact with the jostling and intrigues of the various major dynasties.
However, the intensity of these did not pale in contrast to any battle.
“Do you trust Ling Yan that much? Why don’t you just say that he did it?”
The little white tiger glanced at Ye Qingtang and asked naughtily.
Ye Qingtang rolled her eyes at it.

“Do you think he is so stupid? Since someone will definitely do it on his
behalf, he doesn’t need to soil his hands.”
“You really understand him very well…” The little white tiger said
meaningfully.
Ye Qingtang ignored him.
Little white tiger did not mind. It batted its eyes and suddenly jumped onto
Ye Qingtang’s knee and stared at her.
“Get down.” Ye Qingtang frowned.
This fellow was getting heavier, and her arms ached from carrying him.
“Do you think… you will have to oppose Ling Yan, since you are here in
the capacity of the Holy Lord of Shadows?” The little white tiger sniggered.
Since the Temple of Shadows was supporting the Eldest Prince, then any
member of the royal family apart from him was the enemy.
“…” Ye Qingtang remained silent. She picked the little white tiger by the
scruff of his neck and flung him down.
Before the little white tiger could get up, Ye Qingtang’s door suddenly
opened.
A furry little head peeped in through the crack.
“Ah Yao…” Ming Gu’s big black eyes shone as he gazed at Ye Qingtang.
She had just begun to unwind, but now, she could not relax anymore…
(2)
Although Ye Qingtang was pretty fond of this little fellow, he was, after all,
the Holy Son of the Temple of Shadows. He was nice to her only because
he thought she was the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows. If her true
identity were to be revealed…
He would be the first to try to kill her.
“Come in.” Ye Qingtang sighed inwardly but put on a smile to welcome

Ming Gu.
Ming Gu rushed in and threw himself into Ye Qingtang’s arms.
“Ah Yao, can I sleep with you over the next few days…” Ming Gu rubbed
Ye Qingtang’s arm as he gazed at her with large, liquid eyes.
“Ming Gu… you…” Ye Qingtang tried to tactfully reject Ming Gu

“attempt” when someone suddenly knocked on the door.
“Come in.”
The Eldest Prince appeared at the door with a few servants in tow.
“Elder Ye, Holy Son, Ming Gu.” The Eldest Prince spoke graciously with a
smile. “Meeting you has been a rare opportunity, so I have prepared some
presents.”
With that, the Eldest Prince lifted his chin slightly, and the servants that
followed him humbly came forward. They placed a few brocade-wrapped
boxes and a crystal bottle before Ye Qingtang and Ming Gu.
Ming Gu frowned slightly. He was clearly displeased that someone had

interrupted his time alone with Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang’s gaze swept over the presents on the table. All the items were
exquisitely wrapped, but Ye Qingtang could smell the faint scent of blood.
The crystal bottle in particular gave off the strongest scent of blood. The
transparent crystal bottle held some liquid that was crimson, like fresh
blood, although a shade darker.
“I happened to learn of some of Holy Son, Ming Gu’s hobbies. It was

hastily prepared today. I hope Holy Son Ming Gu will graciously accept it,
even if it is somewhat lacking.” The Eldest Prince smiled, and his gaze fell
on the crystal bottle filled with the dark red liquid.
“This is blood essence, distilled from the blood of a hundred young girls
who just turned sixteen years old. I hope the Holy Son, Ming Gu, will enjoy
it.” Since the Eldest Prince was cooperating with the Temple of Shadows,
he had secretly investigated the tastes of the senior members of the Temple
of Shadows.
In the course of this, he learned that the Holy Son, Ming Gu, was a mutant
Undead and liked fresh blood, so he had made preparations.
After hearing the Eldest Prince’s words, Ming Gu’s unhappy look
diminished a little. His gaze passed over the blood essence in the bottle, but
he did not immediately reach out for it. He only subconsciously glanced at
Ye Qingtang.
Ah Yao did not like him to be too brutal.
Ye Qingtang received a jolt when she saw the bottle of blood essence.
She had heard of blood essence before. The blood needed to be extracted
while the person was still alive. The fresh blood was slowly drained drop by
drop, to the last drop. Furthermore, blood essence of the highest quality had
strict requirements for the person whose blood was being extracted.
After the fresh blood was distilled, it could only be kept for a very short
period of time. After two days, the purity of the blood essence would
deteriorate, and the color would fade.
But the bottle of blood essence gifted by the Eldest Prince had such a deep
color that it was apparent that…
It had been freshly extracted.
They had only been here for half a day, but the Eldest Prince had already
distilled this bottle of blood essence.
Ye Qingtang could almost imagine the Eldest Prince immediately ordering

someone to prepare it after he had met them.
A hundred young girls had been instantly and casually murdered.
Just to provide the Eldest Prince with a present…

(3)
Ye Qingtang had heard of the Eldest Prince of the Eternal Dynasty in her
previous life and knew that he was a cruel and savage master.
Ming Gu saw that Ye Qingtang did not intend him to take it, so he said to
the Eldest Prince, “No need.”
With that, Ming Gu even batted his eyes at Ye Qingtang, as if begging for
approval.
The Eldest Prince did not mind. He just smiled and said, “Perhaps the Holy
Son Ming Gu does not like the present I prepared. However, there is still
one more thing…”
The Eldest Prince paused and said, “My Royal Father has learned that
envoys from the Temple of Shadows have arrived. He is holding a banquet
in the palace. I hope you will attend.”
The Eldest Prince did not say anything else and led the rest away.
Shortly after leaving the room, the smile on the Eldest Prince’s face slowly
faded.
Not far away, the Eldest Princess who had been waiting for a long time saw
the Eldest Prince and walked over.
“Eldest Royal Brother, how were the presents received?”
The Eldest Prince shook his head calmly.
“Tonight, our Royal Father is holding a banquet to host the guests from the
Temple of Shadows. I assume that Ling Yan and Ling Yue will attend. You
should make your preparations then.”
The Eldest Prince looked meaningfully at the Eldest Princess.
The Eldest Princess immediately understood.
“I understand.”
The two of them conversed for a while and then left.
When the sun set, the carriages prepared by the Eldest Prince brought the
group from the Temple of Shadows to the palace.
Under the moonlight, the royal palace of the Eternal Dynasty was ablaze
with light. The white cloth that hung there during the day had been quietly
removed.
The huge palace was completely silent. There was only the occasional
footstep from a patrolling guardsman or the sound of an insect.
The aged Eternal Emperor was already seated in the main hall, at the place
of honor. His craggy face showed faint signs of weariness.
“Royal Father, don’t grieve too much. Just take care of yourself. If Fourth
Royal Brother knew, he would feel guilty and uneasy.” The Eldest Princess
who had arrived earlier looked worriedly at the weary Eternal Emperor and
spoke with concern.
The Eternal Emperor sighed softly, and a faint frown appeared.
“Miao’er died suddenly, and Concubine Jade is lying heartbroken on her

sickbed…”
The Miao’er that the Eternal Emperor was referring to was the Fourth
Prince, Ling Miao, who had died. Concubine Jade was his birth mother and
also the emperor’s favorite concubine.
“Your Majesty, although you are grieved, you must have a thought for your
own health.” A minister at the banquet rose to console him.
Today, the Eternal Emperor was holding a banquet to entertain the guests
from the Temple of Shadows. Besides the princes and princesses, some of
the senior ministers of the dynasty had also been invited to the banquet.
The Eternal Emperor had been unwell in recent times. Everyone had
already been feeling depressed, but then the recently crowned Crown Prince
had died suddenly, making things worse.
The Second Princess, Ling Yue, was seated at the banquet. Her lips
involuntarily curved into a cold smile when she saw the Eldest Princess’s
concern for the Emperor. From the corner of her eye, she glanced at Ling
Yan, who was sitting by himself.
She realized that Ling Yan was just sitting there with a faint smile. He
occasionally took a sip from his cup but had no intention of speaking.
“Third Royal Brother is in a good mood,” said Ling Yue.
Ling Yan smiled and lifted his eyes to look at Ling Yue.
“Grief will not undo enmity. Our Fourth Royal Brother would not wish his
affairs to worry others. Am I right?”
Ling Yue laughed coldly. “Third Royal Brother is truly brilliant. But today’s
banquet is not to mourn our Fourth Royal Brother. Ambassadors from the
Temple of Shadows arrived today. Third Royal Brother, with your
intelligence, can’t you see the motive behind this?”
Chapter 1290 - The Eternal Royal
Family (1)
Chapter 1290: The Eternal Royal Family (1)
Ling Yan smiled but did not reply.
Ling Yue continued. “Eldest Royal Brother has always been on good terms
with the Temple of Shadows. I’m afraid Eldest Royal Brother is the one in
the best mood today.”
Ling Yue knew about the cooperation between the Eldest Prince and the
Temple of Shadows and also that the Eldest Prince had designs on the
throne. He was also allied with the Eldest Princess and was a truly
formidable opponent.
“The Third Prince spent some time in prison. Did you get used to it?” Ling
Yue sneered.
“It was alright,” Ling Yan said with a smile.
Ling Yue’s expression grew chillier. She was just about to say something
else when she suddenly heard someone report that the Eldest Prince had
arrived with ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows.
Everyone in the main hall, including the Eternal Emperor, immediately

turned sober.
Everyone’s gaze turned towards the entrance of the main hall. Only Ling
Yan continued to smile faintly as he held his cup. The amusement showed
even in his eyes.
A moment later, the Eldest Prince, Lady Ghost, and the others entered the
main hall.
“Royal Father, your son greets you.” The Eldest Prince bowed to the
Eternal Emperor.
“Arise.” The Eternal Emperor laughed softly, and his gaze turned to Lady
Ghost and the other two standing next to the Eldest Prince.
“We are honored today by a visit by our guests from the Temple of
Shadows. You must be tired from your journey. Please take a seat.” The
Eternal Emperor spoke with a smile.
In the main hall, everyone’s gaze converged on Ye Qingtang, Lady Ghost,

and Ming Gu.
Ye Qingtang looked at ease. She smiled as she sat down with Ming Gu.
At the moment, her status was not that of the Holy Lord of Shadows but an
elder from the Temple of Shadows. Therefore, there was no need for her to
speak.
The moment she sat down, Ye Qingtang suddenly realized that she was
sitting opposite Ling Yan!
Ever since she last bade farewell to Ling Yan, she had not seen him for a
long time. Today, Ling Yan was dressed simply, but it could not conceal his
air of elegance.
Just as Ye Qingtang was secretly studying Ling Yan, Ling Yan lifted his
head and smiled politely at Ye Qingtang. Then, he glanced away, as if he
did not recognize her.
“The Temple of Shadows is some distance from the Eternal Dynasty. It is a

rare opportunity for you to visit us. We are truly honored to have you as our
guests, and we wish to welcome you today.” The Eternal Emperor smiled
and raised his cup.
Everyone also raised their cups and drained them.
This scene caused a smile to appear in the eyes of the Eldest Prince and
Princess.
Ye Qingtang coolly sat in her seat, but her eyes discreetly swept across
everyone present.
She had not had much contact with the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty
in her previous life, so she had not met most of them.
But based on what she understood, the frosty-looking girl sitting next to
Ling Yan must be the Second Princess of the Eternal Dynasty, Ling Yue.
Before she reached the palace, Ye Qingtang already vaguely understood that
there were three centers of power among the royal family of the Eternal
Dynasty.
The Eldest Prince and Princess were allied in trying to seize the throne, and
they were backed by the power of the Temple of Shadows.
The Second Princess, Ling Yue, was working together with the Advisor
from the Sacred Ground of Reflection.
Only Ling Yan was fighting alone.
The three centers of power opposed each other.

“Why isn’t the Advisor here yet?” The Eternal Emperor asked as his gaze
swept across the main hall.
The Second Princess, Ling Yue, immediately stood and said, “Royal Father,
the Advisor had some matters to attend to and will come later.”
The Eternal Emperor nodded slightly and did not say anything.
The Second Princess sat down but looked straight at the Eldest Prince with
a challenging expression.
Although the Eldest Prince had the support of the Temple of Shadows, she
had the support of the Sacred Ground of Reflection.
Family (2)
A look of cold amusement flashed across the Eldest Prince’s eyes. He had
no friendly feelings for this younger sister who was always vying with him
for the throne.
The Eldest Prince could not help but be somewhat worried when the
Second Princess had sought the support of the Advisor. In recent years, the
Eternal Emperor’s health had declined steadily, and the fight for the throne
had become more intense.
Although the Eldest Prince knew that the Temple of Shadows had chosen
him, he had yet to see the Temple of Shadows make a move. He could not
help but worry, so he had invited the ambassadors from the Temple of
Shadows to provide added security.
When he thought of that, the Eldest Prince’s gaze involuntarily fell on Ling
Yan, who had yet to speak.
The truth was, he was more worried about this Third Royal Brother than the
Second Princess.
Everyone was aware of Ling Yan’s brilliance. However, Ling Yan had not
appeared to ally himself with any other power. As a result, the Eldest Prince
had not taken him seriously before, although he had tried various schemes
to get rid of him.
However, Ling Yan had escaped unscathed from these schemes. This had
caused the Eldest Prince to be even warier of Ling Yan’s ability and
intelligence.
However…
Now that the ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows had arrived, he felt
even surer of seizing the throne.
Although Ling Yan was brilliant, it would be extremely difficult for him to
oppose the Temple of Shadows and the Sacred Ground of Reflection.
On the surface, the banquet was a picture of harmony. But fierce currents
lurked beneath the surface.
The Eternal Emperor looked at the three ambassadors from the Temple of
Shadows. He had met Lady Ghost before, but the other two were
unfamiliar. “Some matters have arisen within the dynasty recently. If we are
remiss in anything, I hope the ambassadors from the Temple will forgive
us.”
Lady Ghost smiled and said, “Before we arrived, the Eldest Prince already
told us that the Fourth Prince recently passed away. The Emperor must be
deeply grieved.”
The Eternal Emperor could not help but sigh softly at the mention of the
Fourth Prince. “I am already old, and it is time to consider the matter of
succession. Miao’er was unfortunate to die at such a young age. This had
brought me much grief.”
The Eternal Emperor’s passing comment caused all the princes, princesses,
and senior ministers present to prick up their ears.
“Although Miao’er is dead, the Eternal Dynasty needs a new crown prince
to reassure the people. I do not have many children, and they are all seated
here today.” As the Eternal Emperor spoke, his loving gaze swept across his
sons and daughters who were seated at the banquet.
The Eternal Emperor seemed to be hinting at something.
At that moment, the Eldest Prince and Princess were the most agitated.
Today’s banquet was to entertain the guests from the Temple of Shadows,
but the Eternal Emperor had brought up the matter of succession. Was he
hinting at something?
The Eldest Prince felt assured of victory, whether in terms of timing,

location, or support.
An expectant look involuntarily surfaced in his eyes.
Rather, it was the Second Princess who looked rather pale. She had already
arrived at the same conclusion as the Eldest Prince. At that moment, she
could not conceal her inner unease. She kept glancing out of the hall. After
a while, a look of joy suddenly surfaced in her eyes.
“Your Majesty worries too much. Your Majesty is still hale. There is no
need to make hasty decisions regarding the succession.” A casual voice
suddenly rang out from outside the entrance of the main hall.
Everyone looked over and saw a white-robed old man with white hair
slowly walk through the door of the main hall.
This old man had a suave and other-worldly air.
“Advisor, you’re late.” The Eternal Emperor looked up and said with a
smile.
Family (3)
The old man smiled and strode into the main hall. He glanced discreetly at
Ye Qingtang and the other ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows who
were seated.
A moment later, he bowed shallowly to the Eternal Emperor and said, “I

had some matters to attend to and was delayed.”
“No matter. Advisor, please take your place.” The Eternal Emperor smiled.
The Advisor nodded and sat somewhere near the Second Princess.
The moment the Second Princess saw the Advisor, she seemed to regain her
inner strength. The trace of unease in her eyes vanished.
Instead, the delight in the Eldest Prince’s and Princess’s eyes faded.
The Eternal Emperor had just hinted that he would make the Eldest Prince
the Crown Prince. They had thought that they could seize the opportunity to
become the Crown Prince, but the Advisor had suddenly arrived and
interrupted the Eternal Emperor.
The Advisor was from the Sacred Ground of Reflection, which was
extremely prestigious. Within the Eternal Dynasty, no one dared to be rude
to him.
It was as if he had almost managed to taste a delectable piece of meat, but

something had intervened. The Eldest Prince was now in a foul mood.
“Your Majesty, the Fourth Prince has recently passed away. Your Majesty’s
health has improved. There is no hurry to settle the matter of succession.”
The Advisor looked at the Emperor as he spoke with an otherworldly air.
The Eternal Emperor sighed softly and said, “That may be so, but I have
already made up my mind regarding the succession. Today, the ambassadors
from the Temple of Shadows and the Advisor are all here, and we might as
well consider the matter together with me.”
The Eternal Emperor’s words caused the hearts of all the princes and
princesses present to flutter.
They had thought that today’s banquet was to entertain the ambassadors
from the Temple of Shadows. But now it seemed that the Eternal Emperor
was going to decide the next Crown Prince at the banquet?
The situation in the main hall immediately turned delicate.
Ye Qingtang secretly observed the reactions of everyone in the hall. The

Second Princess and the Eldest Prince were the most intent on seizing the
throne. Even though they deliberately suppressed their feelings, they were
unable to completely conceal them.
Ling Yan on the other hand…
Had yet to speak. He continued to smile faintly as if the matter at hand had
nothing to do with him.
Ye Qingtang inwardly applauded Ling Yan’s good mood.

Even to an outsider like her, it was apparent that none of his siblings were
easy to deal with.
No matter who became the next Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, the first
person on their hit list would be Ling Yan, with his almost demonic
intelligence.
After all, such a brilliant brother near the throne would cause them unease.
As if he sensed Ye Qingtang’s gaze, Ling Yan raised his eyes and met Ye
Qingtang’s eyes when no one was looking. He smiled, showing a teasing
look in his eyes.
She should not worry about this fellow.
The Eternal Emperor laughed softly and did not mention the matter of
succession again. He only raised his cup and toasted Lady Ghost, Ye
Qingtang, and the other ambassadors.
Amidst the music and dancing, the Eternal Emperor smiled and said,
“Yan’er, I happen to have good news for you.”
The Eternal Emperor’s words immediately gave the Eldest Prince and
Second Princess a jolt. They involuntarily glanced at Ling Yan.
Ling Yan said, “Royal Father, what might that good news be?”
The Eternal Emperor said with a smile, “The girl from the Mo Family has
recently returned. I have summoned her here today. You have been engaged
since young, but she was always cultivating with her Master elsewhere.
Both of you have had few opportunities to meet. Today’s banquet is a good
opportunity for you to reunite.”
Chapter 1293 - Engagement (1)
Chapter 1293: Engagement (1)
Engagement?
When Ye Qingtang heard the Eternal Emperor’s words, her heart somehow
skipped a beat. A strange feeling suddenly arose in her heart, and she
involuntarily looked at Ling Yan.
Only to see Ling Yan smile at the Emperor.
The Emperor gestured, and a moment later, a tall, extremely beautiful girl
walked slowly into the hall from a side room. The girl was exquisite-
looking, and under the lamplight, her delicate skin looked especially
flawless.
“Elder Brother Yan.” The girl looked straight at the handsome Ling Yan,
her eyes filled with emotion.
Ye Qingtang involuntarily looked at the girl and received a mild shock.
Mo Yunxian.
Ye Qingtang had met this girl in her previous life.
Mo Yunxian was the daughter of General Mo of the Eternal Dynasty.

General Mo was one of the top generals in the Eternal Dynasty. He
commanded a million valiant troops and was one of the Eternal Emperor’s
most favored subordinates.
Mo Yunxian was extremely beautiful. In fact, she was known to be the most
beautiful woman in the Eternal Dynasty.
Mo Yunxian was also incredibly confident of her looks. In her previous life,
Ye Qingtang had met Mo Yunxian once in the Central Mainland academy.
At that time, Ye Qingtang had regained her looks, and her great beauty had
irritated Mo Yunxian.
Mo Yunxian had ordered someone to destroy Ye Qingtang’s looks.

Fortunately, Ye Qingtang had fled in time to avoid Mo Yunxian’s
destruction.
Ye Qingtang and Mo Yunxian would meet again in this life, under

completely different circumstances.
What was even more surprising was that…
Mo Yunxian is actually Ling Yan’s fiancée?
She had not even known that Ling Yan had a fiancée. But then, she
realized… Ling Yan had no need to report to her…
For some reason, Ye Qingtang felt as if she was choking. She

subconsciously swallowed some wine to try to remove this feeling.
“Ah Yao… no need to force yourself to eat these things. I’ll find some
Black Flame Worms for you later…” Ming Gu watched as Ye Qingtang
gulped her wine and looked at her rather worriedly.
Ye Qingtang’s gut wrenched at the mention of Black Flame Worms. The
choking feeling in her heart instantly vanished.
“I’m alright.” Ye Qingtang smiled at Ming Gu. She secretly broke out in a
cold sweat.
No matter what she thought, Lady Ghost was still next to her. Fortunately,
Lady Ghost had not noticed anything. If not, she would have given the
game away.
She could barely save herself now, so she had no time for wild thoughts.
Ye Qingtang immediately cleared her mind of these messy emotions and

prepared to look on with composure.
So what if she is his fiancée!
While Ye Qingtang’s emotions were running amok, Mo Yunxian had

walked over to Ling Yan and gently sat down next to him.
Ling Yan looked at his fiancée but continued to secretly observe Ye

Qingtang’s every move from the corner of his eye. When he saw Ye
Qingtang gulp down her wine, an amused look involuntarily surfaced in his
eyes.
But the amusement was too deeply hidden, and no one noticed it.
When the Eldest Prince and Second Princess saw that the Eternal Emperor’s
good news referred to Mo Yunxian’s return, they relaxed.
After all.
Both the Advisor and the ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows were
present today. Ling Yan certainly would not be made Crown Prince.
“Elder Brother Yan, I have already completed my studies and will remain in
the capital for now. In the future, we can see each other every day.” Mo
Yunxian only had eyes for Ling Yan.
Ling Yan did not say anything. He only smiled.
Why are you smiling? Do you think you look good when you smile?
Stupid fox.
Ye Qingtang muttered to herself.
The Eternal Emperor was all smiles when he saw the “intimacy” between
Mo Yunxian and Ling Yan.
“Yan’er, you and Yunxian have known each other for a long time and have
been engaged for many years. You are no longer young and should be
considering your marriage,” the Eternal Emperor said with a smile.
Mo Yunxian’s eyes were filled with anticipation.
Ling Yan smiled and said, “There must be order in the family. My older
royal brothers and sisters have not yet married, so I am not in a hurry
either.”
The Eternal Emperor only smiled and shook his head.
“There is no need for such considerations. You are younger, but if you
became the Crown Prince, there your birth order would not matter.”
Everyone’s expression changed at the Eternal Emperor’s casual words.
“What’s going on… What does our Royal Father mean?” The Eldest
Princess was startled and involuntarily whispered to the Eldest Prince.
The Eldest Prince also looked shocked, but he quickly steadied himself.
“Perhaps it is only a joke. Let’s see what our Royal Father says next.”
The Eldest Princess frowned slightly but also calmed down.
The Second Princess’s composure showed signs of cracking. Her gaze

swept over Ling Yan, and her eyes grew sharp.
But the Eternal Emperor seemed to be completely unconscious of the

undercurrents. He said, “It is best to have two joyous occasions together.
Yan’er, you are the most intelligent of my children, and I have great
expectations of you. So I have decided that from tomorrow onward, you
will be the Crown Prince of the Eternal Dynasty.”
The Eternal Emperor’s words shocked everyone.
No one would have thought that… the Eternal Emperor would make Ling
Yan the Crown Prince at today’s banquet!
“Royal Father, thank you for your favor. I will certainly not disappoint you.
I will do my utmost to shoulder my duties as a Crown Prince.” Ling Yan
smiled and seemed completely unsurprised by this outcome. It was as if he
had anticipated everything. He slowly rose and went forward to make his
obeisance to the Eternal Emperor.
At that moment, the Eldest Prince could no longer maintain his mild
expression. He glared at Ling Yan with a vicious look in his eyes.
The Second Princess grew even chillier as if her gaze was frozen.
The entire atmosphere in the main hall grew strange.
However, many senior ministers nodded. They also favored the Third
Prince, Ling Yan. After all, there was almost no one who could compare to
Ling Yan in terms of intelligence.
With such capability and intelligence, he was the best choice for heir.
“How could it be him!” The Elder Princess twisted the corner of her robe
until it almost tore. She ground her teeth as she glared at Ling Yan. She
regretted not killing Ling Yan when he was in the dungeon.
This development was completely unexpected.
Today, both the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess felt that they were
the likeliest ones to seize the throne.
Who knew…
Ling Yan had gotten ahead of them.
“This is the golden seal of the Crown Prince. Keep it carefully. Your Fourth
Royal Brother departed recently, and I have no wish to involve too many
people. You only need to know that from the moment you receive this
golden seal, you are the heir of the Eternal Dynasty.” The Eternal Emperor
personally handed the golden seal to Ling Yan. He beamed as he looked at
this incredibly brilliant son.
“Yes.” Ling Yan took the golden seal and kept it carefully.
When the Second Princess and the Eldest Prince saw Ling Yan take the
seal, their eyes almost fell out of their heads.
Ye Qingtang sat there, watching everyone’s reaction.
One might say that from the moment Ling Yan accepted the Crown Prince’s
golden seal, he became the number one target on the Second Princess’s and
the Eldest Prince’s blacklist.
The two of them were definitely involved in the Fourth Prince’s death.
Now, Ling Yan had become the target, bringing with it another wave of
events
Ye Qingtang herself had not expected to witness the moment Ling Yan
became the Crown Prince.
“Congratulations, Third Royal Brother.” The Eldest Prince suddenly

suppressed his emotions and raised his cup. “Ha… I got it wrong. From
now on, I must refer to you as the Crown Prince. Crown Prince, all your
siblings are happy that you will share our Royal Father’s burdens in the
future.”
“Eldest Royal Brother is too polite.” Ling Yan smiled. He took the cup
offered by a passing servant and toasted the Eldest Prince.
“The Crown Prince has always been intelligent. Our Royal Father is a
wonderful judge of character. I believe that our Eternal Dynasty will
prosper from now on. Here’s to you.” The Eldest Princess arose and toasted
him with a smile.
Only the Second Princess looked icy. But the Advisor secretly glanced at
her, and she took a deep breath and arose, carrying a natural smile on her
face.
“Congratulations, Crown Prince.”
Ling Yan did not turn down any toasts, returning every compliment.
Mo Yunxian’s face was filled with joy. She arose with a cup and slowly
went over to Ling Yan.
“Elder Brother Yan, in the future, I must call you Elder Brother Crown
Prince. Allow Yunxian to salute you.” Mo Yunxian looked at Ling Yan with
glowing eyes.
Ling Yan nodded slightly and drained his cup.
Lady Ghost, who was sitting nearby, saw it all. She secretly glanced at Ye
Qingtang from the corner of her eye and saw that she was smiling faintly.
Lady Ghost arose and walked towards Ling Yan.
“We did not expect such a joyous occasion on our visit. I am Lady Ghost.
May I salute the Crown Prince.”
When Mo Yunxian looked at the enchantingly beautiful Lady Ghost, a look

of displeasure flashed across her eyes.
“Thank you, Guardian.” Ling Yan responded with a smile.
Lady Ghost was not shocked when Ling Yan called her “Guardian”. After
all, with Ling Yan’s reputation for intelligence, it was no surprise that he
knew who she was.
When Ye Qingtang, who was sitting far away saw this, she also arose with
her cup. Her status was that of an elder of the Temple of Shadows. If the
Guardian, Lady Ghost, had already presented her congratulations, then she
too needed to make a gesture.
However, Ye Qingtang only smiled and raised her cup to Ling Yan and did
not speak.
She did not need to say anything in her capacity as Holy Lord of Shadows.
Even a fake elder did not need to speak.
Furthermore…
For some reason, she did not feel like talking to Ling Yan right now, so she
saved herself the trouble.
Ling Yan looked at Ye Qingtang raising her cup. Amusement flashed across
his eyes, and he drained his cup.
Instead, it was Mo Yunxian who was standing nearby who looked surprised
when she saw Ye Qingtang’s appearance.
Mo Yunxian was proud of her beauty, and few could compare with her. She
was even confident that she could rival Lady Ghost.
But the moment Ye Qingtang appeared, Mo Yunxian received a jolt.
Could anyone on earth look so beautiful?
When she saw Ye Qingtang toast Ling Yan and the hint of a smile on Ling
Yan’s lips, Mo Yunxian felt as if someone had stabbed her in her heart. She
suddenly grew stern and suddenly spoke to Ye Qingtang.
“Who are you? You didn’t even say a word to the Crown Prince. That’s so
rude.”
Chapter 1296 - Unreasonable (1)
Chapter 1296: Unreasonable (1)
Everyone in the main hall was shocked by Mo Yunxian’s sudden attack.
When the three ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows entered the hall
just now, Mo Yunxian had not yet arrived, so she did not know who they
were.
Ye Qingtang glanced at the hostile-looking Mo Yunxian. She maintained

her composure and simply smiled silently.
However, she quietly glanced at Ling Yan from the corner of her eye.
When the Second Princess saw what was happening, she could not help but
look eager to watch the show.
Mo Yunxian’s father commanded the forces of the Eternal Dynasty and was
an important person. Mo Yunxian herself was fairly talented, and together
with her extreme beauty, she had grown rather arrogant.
Mo Yunxian had admired Ling Yan since they were young and was very
possessive of him.
Besides the princesses who were related to Ling Yan, if Mo Yunxian saw
any pretty girl draw closer to Ling Yan, she would find some way to get rid
of the girl.
Under ordinary circumstances, it would not matter.
But today…
The Second Princess’s gaze fell on Ye Qingtang, who was standing in front
of Mo Yunxian.
The Second Princess had also been startled by the sight of Ye Qingtang. As
a girl, she could not help but sigh over Ye Qingtang’s beauty.
Now…
Mo Yunxian was probably madly jealous to see such a beautiful woman

standing in front of Ling Yan.
Mo Yunxian was beautiful, but not as beautiful as Ye Qingtang.
Given Mo Yunxian’s nature, she would never allow any girl more beautiful
than her to live.
However…
Today, Mo Yunxian had provoked the wrong person.
Although the Temple of Shadows was on the decline, its fundamental

strength remained. Further, the Temple of Shadows supported the Eldest
Prince. Now, not only had Ling Yan become the Crown Prince, this Mo
Yunxian had publicly reprimanded an Elder from the Temple of Shadows.
This would be interesting.
The Second Princess was not alone. The Eldest Prince and Princess also
looked ready to watch a good show.
If Ling Yan’s fiancée offended an Elder from the Temple of Shadows just
after he was made Crown Prince, matters would certainly take an
interesting turn.
The Eldest Prince decided to stir the pot a bit more. He rose up and spoke.
“Mo Yunxian, these are my guests. Don’t be rude.”
Mo Yunxian frowned slightly at the Eldest Prince. She knew about the fight
to be Crown Prince, but she had always admired Ling Yan, so she was
naturally wary of the other princes and princesses. In addition, upon her
return, her father had told her that the Eldest Prince had recently allied
himself with the Eldest Princess and locked Ling Yan into a dungeon. As a
result, she was even more displeased with the Eldest Prince.
Mo Yunxian laughed coldly and spoke.
“Even the guests of the Eldest Prince should have some manners. His
Majesty has personally made Elder Brother Yan the Crown Prince, and he is
the future Emperor. Eldest Prince, is it appropriate for your guests to show
such contempt of our dynasty?”
The Eldest Prince secretly smiled. He knew Mo Yunxian’s personality and

hoped that she would make as big a fuss as possible. If she really made an
enemy of the Temple of Shadows, it would destabilize Ling Yan’s position
as Crown Prince.
“Mo Yunxian, don’t be unreasonable. I don’t think my guest was rude at

all.”
Mo Yunxian raised her head to look at Ye Qingtang’s utterly beautiful face.

A cold, jealous look shone in her eyes.
“She’s only a guest. Setting aside the matter of whether she is fit to toast the
Crown Prince of our Dynasty, she did not say a word when toasting him.
Isn’t that rude?”
Mo Yunxian did not care whether Ye Qingtang had been rude or not. She
only knew that she detested that face that was more exquisite than hers.
She could not tolerate this seductive girl shamelessly toasting her Elder
Brother Yan!
Also, Mo Yunxian had never met Ye Qingtang. When she saw that Ye
Qingtang’s clothes were not very luxurious, she guessed that Ye Qingtang
was not very important.
Furthermore…
As the daughter of a great general, Mo Yunxian had never feared anyone in

the entire Eternal Dynasty. When she heard that these were the Eldest
Prince’s guests, she did not have any reservations.
The Eldest Prince frowned deeply, as if angered by Mo Yunxian’s words.
Ye Qingtang looked on coolly. This Mo Yunxian was exactly the same as

she had been in her previous life.
In her previous life, Mo Yunxian had also been like that, simply finding any
excuse to destroy her looks.
However…
Things were different now.
Before Ye Qingtang could move, a black figure suddenly rushed forward.
Mo Yunxian was about to say something else when she suddenly sensed an
intense murderous aura rushing towards her.
Mo Yunxian almost subconsciously tried to block the oncoming blow.
But the force was unbelievably strong. She did not even have time to raise
her hand before an immense force smashed into her shoulder.
An agonizing pain instantly spread through Mo Yunxian’s entire body. She

fell to the ground, her carefully chosen outfit spattered with blood. Her
shoulder blade had been smashed by the force.
“Who are you? How dare you to talk to Ah Yao like that!” Ming Gu was
suddenly standing in front of Ye Qingtang, radiating a demonic aura. At that
moment, Ming Gu was shrouded in a strong aura of death. The charming
look had vanished from his exquisite little face, replaced by a viciousness
that was akin to a killing god that had descended to earth. His liquid, black
eyes seemed to be bottomless pits of death.
Mo Yunxian had not expected someone to actually strike her at the Eternal
Emperor’s banquet She had never been so seriously injured before. She
stared at this demon-like child.
“You dared to hit me?”
“Disgusting smelly grub, why haven’t you died yet…” Ming Gu frowned
slightly as he looked at Mo Yunxian, who had actually withstood his blow.
He suddenly lifted his small hand and prepared to kill this reckless smelly
grub.
Ming Gu’s action completely shocked everyone.

“Holy Son Ming Gu, have mercy.” The Eternal Emperor snapped out of his
trance and spoke hurriedly.
Ming Gu did not seem to hear him. To him, the Eternal Emperor was a
nobody. The only person who was important to him was Ye Qingtang.
Just before Ming Gu struck, Ye Qingtang suddenly reached out her hand
and patted Ming Gu’s shoulder.
Ming Gu paused and turned. The vicious look on his face instantly
transformed into a charming expression.
“Ah Yao?”
Ye Qingtang calmly shook her head at Ming Gu.
“Holy Son Ming Gu, today is the Eternal Emperor’s banquet. It is not
appropriate for us to dampen his spirits.” Ye Qingtang spoke with a faint
smile.
Ming Gu frowned slightly, but in the end, he withdrew his hand. Only his
eyes swept coldly over Mo Yunxian. His gaze was so cold that it was almost
freezing.
“How dare you fight at His Majesty’s banquet! You…” Mo Yunxian was in
such pain that she had broken out in a cold sweat, but she had never been so
humiliated in her life, so she continued to shout.
“Mo Yunxian, shut up!” The Eternal Emperor looked stern as he shouted.
When they saw that the Eternal Emperor was angry, all the ministers,
princes, and princesses present instantly fell to their knees.
“Your Majesty, please don’t be angry!”
Mo Yunxian was shocked by this shout. The Eternal Emperor had always
treated her affectionately. This was the first time she had been reprimanded
like that.
“Your Majesty…”
“Mo Yunxian, I will make allowances for your youth and ignorance, so I
will not punish you severely. Do you know who these guests are?” The
Eternal Emperor said coldly.
“I…” Mo Yunxian was taken aback. She glanced at Ye Qingtang and Ming
Gu.
She had only noticed Lady Ghost and Ye Qingtang’s looks but had not
observed them closely. Upon closer inspection, she vaguely noticed the
color of Lady Ghost and Ming Gu’s pupils, which was unique to the
Undead.
The Undead Clan!
Mo Yunxian instantly thought of that race.
Mo Yunxian had seen many Undead when she was cultivating with her
Master. However, those Undead had been riddled with the aura of death and
looked very peculiar, so they could be identified at a glance.
However, her Master had said that the more powerful the Undead, the more
they could hide their death aura and could even transform their looks to
resemble ordinary humans. If a powerful Undead so wished, they could
transform themselves so that they looked exactly like a human.
Mo Yunxian had not expected Undead to be present and had not paid close
attention. But now…
“These three are our honored guests from the Temple of Shadows. The
person you insulted just now is Elder Ye from the Temple of Shadows.” The
Eternal Emperor spoke sternly.
Mo Yunxian instantly blanched.
An Elder from the Temple of Shadows?
When she thought of the force of Ming Gu’s blow, Mo Yunxian broke out in
a cold sweat. If her Master had not given her a Paragon-level Dharma
treasure upon her return, she would have been killed by the blow.
Even so, she had been severely injured…
“Perhaps Miss Mo has grown arrogant outside, and even the Elder from the
Temple of Shadows is beneath her now? Surely an Elder of the Temple of
Shadows is worthy to toast our Crown Prince?” The Second Princess seized
the opportunity to fan the flames. Now that Ling Yan had become the
Crown Prince, he was an even greater threat than the Eldest Prince.
“It is my fault that our honored guests from the Temple of Shadows have
been annoyed today.” The Eldest Prince sighed and looked guilty.
“Miss Mo, our Royal Father is hosting today’s banquet to entertain our
guests from the Temple of Shadows, but you have been so rude to them.
Perhaps you have no regard for our Royal Father’s honor? Or perhaps now
that our Third Royal Brother has become the Crown Prince, you think you
will be the future Crown Princess, so…” The Eldest Princess chipped in,
clearly intent on causing division.
At that moment, Mo Yunxian’s expression was extremely ugly. She had not
known who they were; otherwise, she would not have acted as she did.
“Your Majesty, I did not… I… I did not mean it.”
The Eternal Emperor looked displeased, and he frowned as he looked at Mo

Yunxian.
“Mo Yunxian, I will take into account your father’s services in battle on the
behalf of the Eternal Dynasty. Get out now,” the Eternal Emperor said.
Mo Yunxian panicked and looked at Ling Yan. “Elder Brother Yan…”
Ling Yan only listened to the Eternal Emperor’s reprimand with a bowed
head.
Chapter 1299 - Dangers Abound
(1)
Chapter 1299: Dangers Abound (1)
Shortly thereafter, the severely injured Mo Yunxian was “invited” to leave

the main hall.
The Eternal Emperor took a deep breath and said, “Everyone, arise.”
It was only then that everyone dared to resume their seats.
“Our guests from the Temple of Shadows have not enjoyed themselves
because I have not arranged things properly,” the Eternal Emperor said as
he looked at Lady Ghost.
Lady Ghost smiled without saying anything.
The disturbance caused by Mo Yunxian had left everyone speechless. They

lost interest in the banquet and left quickly.
For many of them, it would be a sleepless night.
At the residence of the Eldest Prince.
“I did not expect our Royal Father to make Ling Yan the Crown Prince.”
The Eldest Princess was sitting on a chair looking subdued.
The Eldest Prince wrinkled his brow in deep thought.
Ling Yan becoming the Crown Prince had been a surprise. He had assumed
that the arrival of the ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows would
improve his chances, but in the end, Ling Yan had become the Crown
Prince.
“Today has been hard on Elder Ye. I hope Elder Ye will not take it to heart.
It is my fault for being unprepared.” The Eldest Prince did not mention the
matter of Ling Yan being made Crown Prince but raised his head to look
apologetically at Ye Qingtang, who was sitting in the hall.
At this, the Eldest Princess also snapped out of her trance.
It was a fact that Ling Yan had been made Crown Prince. However, the
Crown Prince was just a Crown Prince. They still had a chance before he
became the Emperor. In fact, the Temple of Shadows was now even more
important to them.
“This Mo Yunxian is really spoiled. Does she really think her Mo Family is
the most important in the capital? Our Royal Father clearly showed his
partiality to Ling Yan today. Mo Yunxian is Ling Yan’s fiancée. If she were
to be severely punished, Ling Yan would certainly be implicated. But our
Royal Father did not show any clear intention of punishing her… sigh…”
The Eldest Princess sighed while she observed the reaction of the group
from the Temple of Shadows from the corner of her eye.
Ye Qingtang was not stupid. She could read between the lines of what the
Eldest Prince and Princess were saying.
The Temple of Shadows was supporting the Eldest Prince. The Eldest
Prince and Princess were probably delighted that Ling Yan’s “fiancée” had
clashed with Ye Qingtang.
The more Ling Yan’s side offended the Temple of Shadows, the greater the
Eldest Prince’s advantage.
“I thought that after our Fourth Royal Brother passed away, there would be
much delay in deciding on the next Crown Prince. I did not expect our
Royal Father to make a decision so quickly,” the Eldest Prince said with a
frown.
Lady Ghost looked at the gloomy Eldest Prince and Princess and said, “The
Crown Prince is only a Crown Prince, like the Fourth Prince was. The
position of Crown Prince can be held by many. But only the last person to
be Crown Prince will be the next Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty. Am I
right?”
Lady Ghost’s words moved the Eldest Prince, and his brow smoothed out.
“Guardian Lady Ghost is right. It doesn’t matter who the Crown Prince is.
What is most important is whether the person in the position of Crown
Prince is fortunate enough to survive until he can ascend to the throne.”
“I’m glad that the Eldest Prince understands that. I’ve heard that the Third
Prince Ling Yan’s martial ability is not very great. Even the late Fourth
Prince was much more talented than him. However, even the Fourth Prince
has passed away suddenly, so what chance does Ling Yan have?” Lady
Ghost’s lips curved slightly as her eyes flickered.
“Why doesn’t the Eldest Prince use his time to consider how Ling Yan can
be induced to leave the position of Crown Prince?”
“Thank you for your guidance.” The Eldest Prince cupped his hands.
Although nothing concrete had been said, everyone present was smart
enough to understand what had been implied.
(2)
“It’s late. Please get some rest,” the Eldest Prince said politely.
Lady Ghost, Ye Qingtang, and Ming Gu all returned to their rooms to rest.
Ye Qingtang had had a relaxing day. Anyway, she was supposed to be just
an Elder, so Lady Ghost had taken care of everything.
“Ah Yao, can I come in?” Ming Gu had secretly crept outside Ye
Qingtang’s room door, and now, he poked his head through the doorway
and looked pitifully at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang looked at the exquisite little face. She was hard-pressed to

reconcile this innocent face with the murderous god of killing in the main
hall. She nodded, and Ming Gu immediately flew to her side.
“Ah Yao, that smelly grub was so insulting. Why didn’t you let me kill
her?” Ming Gu squatted next to Ye Qingtang, his small hands on Ye
Qingtang’s knee. He rested his small chin between his little hands, his large,
black eyes filled with bewilderment.
Ye Qingtang chuckled but felt helpless.

Although Mo Yunxian had insulted her, one blow from Ming Gu was as
much as she could withstand. Also, she guessed that based on her character,
the actual Holy Lord of Shadows would not have allowed Ming Gu to
actually kill Mo Yunxian either.
Someone like Mo Yunxian was probably beneath the Holy Lord of

Shadows’s notice.
“Because today, I am only an Elder from the Temple of Shadows and not
the Holy Lord,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile. She could not help but
reach out to pat Ming Gu’s furry little head.
Ming Gu frowned. He did not care whether she was an Elder or the Holy
Lord. Ah Yao was Ah Yao.
Ye Qingtang saw that Ming Gu was not prepared to let it go. She was about
to say something else when the faint aura of death suddenly spread through
her room.
Ye Qingtang’s heart thumped for a moment, but she maintained her

composure and continued to rub Ming Gu’s hair smilingly.
The next moment, Lady Ghost’s lazy voice rang out from within the room.
“Holy Son Ming Gu, the Holy Lord made the right decision. We are here to
help the Eternal Prince become the Crown Prince. If we started killing
today, the Eternal Emperor would have been displeased.” Lady Ghost
slowly emerged from a dim corner and bowed to Ye Qingtang.
“Why do I need to care about what a smelly grub thinks?” Ming Gu

frowned impatiently.
So what if he was the Eternal Emperor? If he was displeased, Ming Gu

would kill him too.
Lady Ghost was used to Ming Gu’s nature.
To Ming Gu, all humans were smelly grubs. They had no reason to exist.
Even within the Temple of Shadows, the only two people that Ming Gu
listened to were the Holy Lord of Shadows and Ming Wang.
Other than that, Ming Gu did as he pleased.
Lady Ghost knew that she could not convince Ming Gu, so she did not say
anything more. Instead, she looked at Ye Qingtang. “Holy Lord, the Eternal
Emperor’s move today was earlier than anticipated. However, it should not
be a major problem. Tonight, the Eldest Prince will certainly investigate
everything related to Ling Yan. Barring all other accidents, the Eldest
Prince will try his best to make Ling Yan vanish forever from the Eternal
Emperor, just like the Fourth Prince.”
Lady Ghost was not interested in why the Fourth Prince had died. But she
was certain that the Fourth Prince’s death had been caused by the other
princes and princesses.
And Ling Yan was their next target.
“Mhm.” Ye Qingtang nodded calmly, keeping her expression casual. But in

her heart, she was silently mourning for Ling Yan.
(3)
This was not a good time for Ling Yan to become the Crown Prince. Not
only would the powers on the Eldest Prince’s side try to kill him, but the
Second Princess would also be scheming all night to get rid of him.
Ling Yan faced not only his siblings but also the powers behind them.
The Sacred Ground of Reflection and the Temple of Shadows.
However…
Ye Qingtang somehow felt that Ling Yan was not as easy to deal with as
everyone thought.
Ling Yan had the power of karma. Surely he could predict these things?
When Ye Qingtang thought about it, she realized she was being absurd. She
could barely save herself. She certainly did not have the time and energy to
worry about Ling Yan’s safety.
One should know that…
Dangers had abounded at today’s banquet.

Logically, Lady Ghost should have done something when Mo Yunxian had
insulted her. But from start to finish, Lady Ghost had not acted at all.
Although this could be explained as Lady Ghost deliberately concealing Ye

Qingtang’s status as the Holy Lord, Ye Qingtang also knew that Lady
Ghost’s inaction served to further intensify the unhappiness between her
and Mo Yunxian.
So that Ling Yan could tell who she really was more quickly.
Ye Qingtang had not forgotten Ming Wang’s plans.
Lady Ghost spoke to Ye Qingtang for a little longer before she left.
Although he was reluctant, Ye Qingtang also persuaded Ming Gu to return
to his room.
Ye Qingtang only heaved a sigh of relief after they left.
Ling Yan was currently in an unpleasant situation, but so was she.
Ming Wang had placed Lady Ghost by her side as a watchdog. She needed
to exercise extreme caution at every moment.
She might inwardly be filled with grievances, but she still had to adopt the
air of the Holy Lord. She had suffered enough.
Ye Qingtang just wanted to sleep, but the conversation between the Eldest
Prince and Lady Ghost kept surfacing in her mind. She involuntarily took
out the voice transmission stone. She hesitated for a moment, then activated
it.
“Ling Yan.”
“Mhm?” Ling Yan slightly indolent voice sounded from the voice
transmission stone.
“What are you doing?” asked Ye Qingtang.
“Waiting for you.” Ling Yan’s voice held the hint of a smile.
“…” Ye Qingtang suddenly had the impulse to fling the voice transmission
stone aside. But she quickly recovered and said seriously, “Don’t talk
rubbish. I haven’t settled accounts with you for your fiancée’s actions
today.”
“And how would Miss Ye like to settle them? I’ll do whatever you wish,”
Ling Yan said with a laugh.
Ye Qingtang felt that if she continued to wrangle with him, she would end
up digressing. So she stopped beating around the bush and spoke bluntly.
“Since you have helped me so much, I will warn you out of the kindness of
my heart that your eldest brother is going to expedite investigations into
your circumstances. I guess that your eldest brother or older sisters will be
doing their utmost to kill you. You’d better watch out.”
He still had the mood to tease her in these circumstances.
The moment Ye Qingtang finished speaking, Ling Yan’s melodious laughter

emerged from the voice transmission stone. His good mood was apparent
just from his tone.
“So Miss Ye is so concerned about me…”
“…” She should not have contacted him. She should have just let him die.
“Their intention to kill me is not new. If they had that kind of ability, I
would not have survived until today. Miss Ye does not need to worry,” Ling
Yan said gently.
“Who’s worried. I’m just reminding you.” Ye Qingtang muttered.

Chapter 1302 - A Conspiracy (1)
Chapter 1302: A Conspiracy (1)
“Just as you say, Miss Ye.” Ling Yan said good-naturedly.
Ye Qingtang felt that she was quickly running out of things to say.
She should not worry about him.
Before Ling Yan could continue, Ye Qingtang switched off the voice
transmission stone. She inwardly despised herself for worrying over
nothing.
So far, she had not yet met anyone who could get the best of Ling Yan.
When she thought of that, Ye Qingtang could not be bothered to pursue her
train of thought any further. However, she was not sure what the Temple of
Shadows would do in this fight to help the Eldest Prince be Crown Prince.
If she made the slightest mistake, she might expose herself. Then, she need
not worry about helping Ling Yan because they would both be dead.
Ye Qingtang fell asleep midway through her thoughts.
Shortly after Ye Qingtang got up the next morning, she understood why
Ling Yan had been so calm yesterday.
At that moment, the Eldest Prince was sitting despondently in the hall.
Ming Gu and Lady Ghost, with Ye Qingtang in tow, walked into the hall
together, only to see the Eldest Prince and Princess sitting there gloomily.
“I didn’t expect our Royal Father to place so much importance on our Third
Royal Brother.” The Eldest Prince frowned deeply with an irritated
expression on his face.
Ye Qingtang did not know what had happened in the night, but she clearly
sensed the Eldest Prince’s annoyance.
“Guardian Lady Ghost, my Eldest Royal Brother investigated Ling Yan’s

situation yesterday, and…” the Eldest Princess said with a frown. She
recounted the results of the Eldest Prince’s investigations.
Ling Yan skills were average, and no one took any notice of them. He was
most widely praised for his intelligence.
The Eldest Prince wanted to target Ling Yan’s poor skills and secretly sent
men to kill Ling Yan. But the next morning, he received the news.
After yesterday’s banquet, the Eternal Emperor sent his personal elite group
of powerful cultivators to Ling Yan’s residence. He said that he was
providing Ling Yan with more attendants, but in reality, each of these was
more powerful than the next. He had clearly sent them to protect Ling Yan!
Even the Eldest Prince’s powerful cultivators were no match for the Eternal
Emperor’s men.
“Your Royal Father is not a stupid monarch. He did not say much about the
Fourth Prince’s death, but he knew what happened. Now that Ling Yan has
been recently made Crown Prince, he will not allow another tragedy to
happen. So he’s prepared,” Lady Ghost said as she rested a finger on her
chin.
“It won’t be easy to kill Ling Yan with these people around. Unless…” The
Eldest Princess’s gaze involuntarily turned towards Lady Ghost.
The Temple of Shadows was immensely powerful. The Eldest Prince and
Princess’s men might not be able to deal with the situation, but the Temple
of Shadows certainly could.
“No.” The Eldest Prince refused the Eldest Princess’s suggestion outright
before Lady Ghost could even speak.
“The powerful cultivators from the Temple of Shadows would be detected

too easily if they were to act.”
Everyone from the Temple of Shadows was from the Undead Clan. Their
moves could clearly be identified.
The Eldest Princess frowned, but at that moment, a servant suddenly

announced that the Second Princess, Ling Yue was at the door.
When they heard the news, the Eldest Prince and Princess immediately
knew what was going on.
The Second Princess had probably reached the same conclusions as they
did.
The Second Princess was rapidly invited to enter.
Ye Qingtang watched as Ling Yan’s three siblings gathered. They were

clearly conspiring to kill Ling Yan.
Someone…
Really induced hatred.

“Did my Royal Brother and Sister sleep well last night?” The Second
Princess sat primly. She had rather narrow eyes that were set in a cold face,
and her eyes now swept over the Eldest Prince and Princess.
“Of course we slept well.” Although the Eldest Prince had already guessed
the Second Princess’s thoughts, he continued to maintain his posture of a
kindly elder brother.
Rather, it was the Eldest Princess whose eyes glittered with disdain when
she looked at the Second Princess.
The Second Princess laughed coldly and ignored the Eldest Prince’s calm
reply.
“Eldest Royal Brother must be in a good mood to be able to sleep so well.

But I… could not sleep at all last night.”
“Oh? Is our Second Royal Sister worried about something?” The Eldest
Prince pretended not to understand.
The Second Princess grunted coldly and smoothed out a small wrinkle in
her sleeve. “Eldest Royal Brother, why bother with this pretense at
stupidity? You probably didn’t sleep a wink either.”
As she spoke, the Second Princess did not wait for the Eldest Prince to
reply and said bluntly, “I am not here for this. Our Royal Father made Ling
Yan the Crown Prince yesterday. Eldest Royal Brother, that must have been
unpleasant for you. After all, you had just invited the ambassadors from the
Temple of Shadows, but the position of Crown Prince fell to someone else.”
“Second Royal Sister, I don’t understand what you are saying. It is our
Royal Father’s will for our Third Royal Brother to be the Crown Prince. I
have no complaints,” the Eldest Prince said with a smile.
The Second Princess detested the Eldest Prince’s hypocrisy. Although he

always acted like a gentleman, he was actually more like a beast.
“Eldest Royal Brother, I shall just be direct. Ling Yan, you, and I have
fought for the position of Crown Prince for a long time. Eldest Royal
Brother and Sister previously worked together to imprison Ling Yan. Ling
Yan will not easily overlook this wrong. If he really becomes the Emperor
one day, what kind of life with my Eldest Royal Brother and Sister have?”
The Second Princess’s words caused the Eldest Prince’s expression to

change slightly.
“Today, I have personally come here to form an alliance with my Eldest

Royal Brother. We should set our quarrels aside. Our immediate problem is
Ling Yan, who is currently the Crown Prince. He is our true enemy…” The
Second Princess continued.
The Eldest Prince’s expression grew more solemn, and the smile on his face
vanished. He took a small breath, and the warmth in his eyes was replaced
with a sharp look.
“Second Royal Sister, you are here at just the right time. I was just
discussing the matter with the ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows.”
When the Second Princess saw that the Eldest Prince was finally speaking
the truth, a trace of amusement appeared in her eyes. She looked over at Ye
Qingtang and the others, who were sitting nearby.
“I wonder if the ambassadors from the Temple of Shadows have any good
suggestions?”
The Second Princess and the Eldest Prince had been enemies. But now, they
had a common enemy, and so they secretly formed a temporary alliance.
Lady Ghost laughed softly, but her gaze naturally fell on Ye Qingtang, and
everyone else in the hall also looked at her.
Ye Qingtang really had nothing to say.
Lady Ghost was clearly testing her to see how she reacted.
What sin had she committed!
Ye Qingtang secretly took a deep breath but continued to smile faintly. She
slowly reached out and lifted her teacup from the table, then took a leisurely
sip. “The Emperor makes the final decision on who will be the Crown
Prince. If the Emperor likes you, he can make you the Crown Prince. But if
he doesn’t… he can just as easily strip the Crown Prince of his title.”
“Elder Ye is right, but… our Third Royal Brother has always been
intelligent and competent. He seldom does anything that displeases our
Royal Father; otherwise… we would not be in this state,” the Eldest Prince
said with a soft sigh.
“No matter how competent he is, he is unable to ensure that everyone

around him is incorrupt…” Ye Qingtang said blandly.
Ye Qingtang’s words gave everyone a jolt.
“Does Elder Ye mean… we should approach from the angle of the people
that surround him?” The Second Princess asked tentatively.
Ye Qingtang rested her cheek on her face. She cocked her head slightly and
looked at them.
“Everyone has their selfish desires. If you really want the Emperor to be
displeased with Ling Yan, then find some problems that he or his
subordinates face, enlarge them, and present them to the Emperor. If you do
this a few times, it might not be effective. But after many times…”
Ye Qingtang did not complete her sentence. Everyone present was

intelligent.
They all knew what Ye Qingtang was implying.

“If… we really can’t find anything?” The Second Princess asked again.
“If you are determined to condemn someone, a charge can always be

found,” Ye Qingtang said with a soft laugh.
At that, the Second Princess and the Eldest Prince exchanged looks.
Considering their power, it would be easy for them to trump up a charge.
“Thank you Elder Ye for your guidance! We will go and make

preparations.” The Eldest Prince cupped his fists in thanks.
The Second Princess also understood. She said farewell and hurried off to
make her preparations.
Ye Qingtang’s emotions were in turmoil as she watched the three siblings

hurry off to execute plans to harm Ling Yan…
When everyone left, Lady Ghost rose and said to Ye Qingtang, “The Holy
Lord is truly wiser than everyone else. Just a suggestion of two, and they
understood the crux of the matter.”
The Eldest Prince and the others had always been struggling to get rid of
Ling Yan but had forgotten that the Eternal Emperor was crucial to Ling
Yan’s status.
She did not wish to point it out either.
Ye Qingtang felt very depressed, but she needed to maintain her aloofness.
“Let’s see if they manage to pull it off…”
Lady Ghost laughed softly. “It is not important whether they can pull it off.
As long as the Holy Lord is here, the Eldest Prince will certainly become
the Crown Prince.”
Ye Qingtang did not say anything. She only glanced calmly at Lady Ghost,
then rose, and went back to her room.
“Truly, women are the evilest…” The little white tiger muttered at Ye
Qingtang’s back as it followed her back to her room.
Those princes and princesses had been in a mess, but Ye Qingtang had
enlightened them.
She truly had not pulled her punches in dealing with Ling Yan.
“…” Ye Qingtang turned and glared at it.
What was she supposed to do?
There had clearly been an element of testing when Lady Ghost had thrown
her the question.
With the Holy Lord of Shadows’s intelligence, surely she could not suggest
some scheme that could easily be seen through?
If Ye Qingtang had made a perfunctory suggestion of what to do, then Lady

Ghost would immediately become strongly suspicious of her identity. Then,
she would certainly die, regardless of whether Ling Yan survived.
“Tell me, how do you think Ling Yan will react if he knew that you were
doing your utmost to help others kill him?” The little white tiger waved its
tail as it gloated.
Ye Qingtang simply kicked its furry butt and took out the voice
transmission stone.
Chapter 1305 - Giving Advice (1)
Chapter 1305: Giving Advice (1)
“Ling Yan, I have something to tell you.”
“Do you miss me, Miss Ye?” Ling Yan’s voice had a hint of amusement.
If he were standing in front of Ye Qingtang, she would kick him without a

second word.
Why can’t he be serious!
“Don’t be cheeky. I’m here today to inform you that your elder siblings
have begun to fabricate charges against you.” Of course, Ye Qingtang
would not really harm Ling Yan. She had been forced to act as she did just
now.
In any case, she could tell Ling Yan about what happened, so she did not
need to feel too guilty.
“Considering their intelligence, they probably couldn’t figure out such an

essential point… Miss Ye must have given them some pointers,” Ling Yan
said with a laugh.
“It’s true that I advised them. However… didn’t I inform you

immediately?”
Soft laughter rang out from the voice transmission stone.
“Miss Ye, I don’t blame you at all. In fact, I approve of what you’ve done.
Right now, you are the Holy Lord of the Temple of Shadows, and the
Temple of Shadows suspects you. Of course, you need to consider
everything in the light of your status as the Holy Lord of Shadows. You
must not give the game away. The Temple of Shadows is supporting my
Royal Elder Brother. It is natural that you plot against me,” Ling Yan said
with a laugh. There was no hint of blame in his voice.
Ye Qingtang had also thought so, which was why she acted as she did. But
for some reason, when she heard Ling Yan being so considerate of her, a
hint of guilt rose in her heart.
Ling Yan had helped her a lot, but she was harming him. She really felt
guilty.
“Miss Ye, you don’t need to worry about this. In the future, you can do your
best to advise my elder siblings. Otherwise, with their intelligence, things
will be very boring.” Ling Yan spoke suddenly as if he guessed Ye
Qingtang’s thoughts.
Was he allowing her to do her best to help his siblings deal with him?!
Ye Qingtang was thoroughly shocked by Ling Yan’s “eccentric thinking”.
However…
How disdainful was he of the brains of the Eldest Prince and the others?
“Alright. In any case, I’ve informed you. Don’t blame me if you make
things difficult for yourself,” Ye Qingtang said. She was about to switch off
the voice transmission stone.
But the moment before she switched it off, Ling Yan suddenly spoke.
“Miss Ye.”
“What?” Ye Qingtang pursed her lips.
“Have you noticed…”
“Noticed what?” Ye Qingtang asked curiously.
“You are getting more and more concerned about my affairs.”
Ling Yan’s laughter passed through the voice transmission stone and filled
Ye Qingtang’s ear.
“Dream on. Who has time to bother with your affairs?”
“Mhm. Of course, I am not as beautiful as Miss Ye.”
“…”
Ye Qingtang switched off the voice transmission stone. If she continued to

quibble with him, she would really switch sides and help the Eldest Prince.
She had never met anyone so shameless!
The Eldest Prince and the others worked fast. Within half a day, they had
gathered some clues, and by evening, the Eldest Prince, Second Princess,
and Eldest Princess met at the residence for a discussion. They also invited
Ye Qingtang and the others, who had advised them.
“Elder Ye, this is what we have gathered about the background of the
people nearest to our Third Royal Brother.”
As he spoke, the Eldest Prince placed a pile of dossiers in front of Ye

Qingtang.
This Elder Ye was usually quiet, but today, she had enlightened them with a
single remark, such that they saw the key to getting rid of Ling Yan.
Ye Qingtang inwardly rolled her eyes when she saw the dossiers piled up in
front of her.
She was forced to do her best to kill Ling Yan.
However…
Lady Ghost and Ming Gu were standing behind her. Even if Ye Qingtang
wanted to wash her hands of this matter, it would be impossible.
Helpless, Ye Qingtang had no choice but to read through the dossiers and
gain a vague understanding of the powers around Ling Yan.
From the information in these dossiers, she gathered that Ling Yan was
truly intelligent. Not only was he above reproach, but even his trusted
followers were exacting and meticulous in their work.
“Disaster relief…” Ye Qingtang saw a record in the dossiers that two years
ago, one of the borders in the Eternal Dynasty had been stricken by a
natural disaster. Ling Yan was ordered to bring money and resources to the
area to conduct disaster relief.
With that, Ye Qingtang immediately looked up and glanced at the Eldest

Prince and the others. “Immediately send men there tonight.”
“What for?” Second Princess asked with a slight frown.
The place that Ye Qingtang was pointing to was a city on the borders of the
Eternal Dynasty, miles away from the capital.
“Two years ago, there was a natural disaster there. Our Royal Father
ordered Third Royal Brother to go there to relieve the people in the stricken
areas, but… he’s always conscientious and doesn’t make any mistakes.
Elder Ye, what is your intention?” The Eldest Prince vaguely guessed at Ye
Qingtang’s intention but felt that something was amiss.
“Who knows whether he was conscientious or not?” Ye Qingtang raised her

brows slightly.
The Eldest Prince was slightly taken aback. “Does Elder Ye mean that we
should send men to find some people to incriminate Ling Yan?”
Ye Qingtang nodded slightly. Then, she raised her hand and pointed out a
few places on the map of the Eternal Dynasty.
These places were all far-flung, but all of them had some connection to
Ling Yan.
“Send men to all these places too. As long as you can get some people to
change their testimony, nothing is impossible,” Ye Qingtang said as she
looked at them.
With the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess’s influence, it would be an
easy matter to buy off some citizens. It would be even easier to get some
officials in these cities to alter their testimony.
All these were Ling Yan’s past achievements. If properly used, they could
also be the source of his defeat.
When Ye Qingtang finished speaking, she did not hesitate and pointed out a
few names in the dossiers.
“Get some men to look for these people.”
The Eldest Prince looked and saw that the people Ye Qingtang had pointed
out were all trusted and long-time followers of Ling Yan. Also, they were
all upright and respectable people.
“Elder Ye, what is your intention?”
Was Elder Ye planning to bring these unyielding persons over to their side?
“We have interacted with these people before and tried to get them to betray
Ling Yan, but they were unwilling, and their characters…”
Ye Qingtang was not interested in the Eldest Prince’s meandering discourse.

She simply waved her hand and interrupted him.
“I told you to look for them, not to solicit them. I want them to hit the men
you send.”
“What?” The Eldest Prince felt completely out of his depth.
Ye Qingtang looked at the puzzled expressions of the Eldest Prince, and the
others and felt that… Ling Yan was right to disdain their intelligence.
The Eldest Prince was not stupid but rather intelligent. It was just that… his
intelligence paled before Ling Yan.
But Lady Ghost understood Ye Qingtang’s meaning. She said with a smile,
“Eldest Prince, you misunderstand Elder Ye’s intentions. As you say, the
men chosen by Elder Ye are all men of integrity. But men like that are
especially easy to trap.”
Lady Ghost paused, then continued. “If you can find suitable men to trap
them into fighting, then you can turn the situation around and say that Ling
Yan’s subordinates took advantage of their position to bully others. This
will also implicate Ling Yan.”
“Ling Yan has only just been made Crown Prince, but his trusted
subordinates have begun throwing their weight around and acting wickedly.
If news of this reaches the Emperor’s ears, I’m afraid that the Emperor will
doubt Ling Yan’s worth.”
Lady Ghost’s speech allowed the Eldest Prince and the others to understand
Ye Qingtang’s intentions.
When they had first received these dossiers, they had fretted over
fabricating charges against Ling Yan. Who would have expected…
That Elder Ye could checkmate Ling Yan with a few simple words!
It did not matter whether Ling Yan or his subordinates had really done
anything wrong.
“A single consultation with you is more profitable than ten years of study.
Elder Ye, I greatly admire your wisdom.” The Eldest Prince made a slight
obeisance to Ye Qingtang with heartfelt admiration.
But the Second Princess’s expression grew odd.
This Elder Ye’s intelligence was truly formidable. At the moment, she was a
great help in dealing with Ling Yan. However, once Ling Yan was removed,
her alliance with the Eldest Prince would dissolve. Then, this formidable
person would be her enemy…
At that moment, the Second Princess’s emotions were in turmoil—she was

both glad and worried.
As Ye Qingtang looked at the admiration on the faces of the Eldest Prince

and the others, she felt no inward joy.
Ling Yan had allowed her to do her best to advise them…
If he could not avoid the trap… then it really was not her fault.
The Eldest Prince and the other two truly wanted to kill Ling Yan. The
moment they understood Ye Qingtang’s plan, they began their preparations.
They clearly wished to get rid of Ling Yan before he consolidated his
power.
They ordered men to ride swiftly through the night to the border cities.
They also began to choose suitable men to deliberately provoke the loyal
followers of Ling Yan that Ye Qingtang had highlighted.
Ye Qingtang intended to tell Ling Yan about all these plans, but there was
no sound from the voice transmission stone. She did not know if Ling Yan
had left it in his room.
Mo You was Ling Yan’s personal bodyguard and also Mo Yunxian’s cousin.
He was fairly talented and an upright man.
Because he had grown up together with Mo Yunxian, the two of them were
on good terms. Mo Yo doted on Mo Yunxian as if she were his own sister.
“Xian’er, bear with it. Injuries like yours will not heal so soon, so you
should stay at home.” That day, Mo You had heard that Mo Yunxian had
been injured by the Holy Son of the Temple of Shadows during the banquet
in the palace and had hurried over.
However…
The moment he arrived, Mo Yunxian begged him to bring her to see Ling
Yan.
“Cousin, did Elder Brother Yan really not give you a message for me?” Mo
Yunxian had been severely injured by Ming Gu. If she had not been
carrying her Master’s Dharma treasure, she would have died. Even so, Mo
Yunxian’s thoughts were with Ling Yan after resting for a few days.
She had finally returned to the capital but had sustained such severe
injuries. Ever since that night, Elder Brother Yan had not been to see her
even once.
Mo You looked at his adored cousin, his emotions in turmoil.
For the past few days, Ling Yan had not mentioned Mo Yunxian at all. But
when he looked at the misery and hope written on Mo Yunxian’s little face,
Mo You could not bear to tell her the truth.
He was afraid that the truth would wound Mo Yunxian deeply.

Chapter 1308 - Deliberate
Provocation (1)
Chapter 1308: Deliberate Provocation (1)
“Of course, the Crown Prince asked me to pass you a message. He knows
that your injuries are serious, so he asked you to stay in your residence to
recuperate. He will come and visit you when you are better. You must be
aware that the Crown Prince just ascended to his position and has many
matters to deal with. It’s natural that he is too busy to visit you right now.”
Mo Yunxian beamed the moment she heard this.
“I knew it. Elder Brother Yan would never stop loving me. Cousin, my
injuries… are much better. Can you bring me to the Crown Prince’s
residence? I haven’t seen Elder Brother Yan for many days.”
“This…” Mo You wanted to turn her down, but he could not harden his
heart against the sight of Mo Yunxian’s pale little face.
“Alright, I’ll bring you to see the Crown Prince. But you must behave
yourself and not make a fuss. I heard all about what happened at the
banquet. How could you be so rash as to offend an Elder from the Temple
of Shadows? If not for the Crown Prince’s sake, His Majesty would not
have let you off so easily.”
When Mo Yunxian heard that, Ye Qingtang’s beautiful face involuntarily

surfaced in her mind’s eye, and her expression hardened.
“How was I to know she’s an elder of the Temple of Shadows? Just that
face alone would make one think she is some vixen from who knows
where.”
Mo You sighed softly. He knew that Mo Yunxian had an almost warped

possessiveness of Ling Yan. She would not allow any pretty girl to appear
around Ling Yan.
“Perhaps His Majesty did not punish you any further because the Crown
Prince pleaded for you. You must be more careful in the future.”
A sweet smile surfaced on Mo Yunxian’s face the moment she heard that
Ling Yan had pleaded for her.
“Elder Brother Yan really cares for me.”
Mo You did not speak anymore and ordered men to prepare the sedan.
When Mo Yunxian was seated in the sedan, he brought her to the Crown
Prince’s residence.
Along the way, Mo Yunxian touched up her makeup in the sedan. Her one
wish was to appear beautiful for Ling Yan.
But before long, the sedan suddenly stopped. The shrill whinnying of a
horse could be heard from outside the sedan, followed by someone wailing.
“What’s going on?” Mo Yunxian was anxious to see Ling Yan and
impatiently stuck her head out. She suddenly saw a youth, who had fallen to
the ground in front of them. Mo Yunxian was sitting astride his tall horse,
frowning.
“Cousin, why have we stopped?” Mo Yunxian asked crossly.
Mo You looked gloomy. He had been riding along when he suddenly saw a
black figure dart out from the nearby crowd. The man had rushed straight
into the path of his horse, and Mo You had not been able to stop in time. His
horse’s hooves had crashed straight into the person.
“Go and see how he is,” Mo You said to a nearby guard.

But before the guard could go forward to make his inquiries, the youth who
had fallen to the ground suddenly vomited blood, and his body convulsed
violently. Just as the guard reached the youth’s side, the latter suddenly
collapsed and stopped breathing.
“Lord Mo, the man is dead.” The guard checked his breathing.
“Dead?” Mo You was slightly taken aback. He would never have imagined
that this person would suddenly die.
In the sedan, Mo Yunxian’s only thought was to see Ling Yan as soon as
possible, but now, she had run into such an unfortunate incident. “So what
if he’s dead? Never mind if he wanted to die, why should he bring such bad
luck on others? Hurry up and drag him to the side so that he doesn’t block
my way.”
Provocation (2)
Mo Yunxian had been indulged from young and was born to a martial
family. She was used to seeing dead people.
“Xian’er, wait a moment. This incident must be…” Mo You wanted to say
that it was just an inconvenience.
But the sounds of wailing suddenly rang out.
He saw two white-haired old people squeezing their way through the crowd
to fling themselves on the dead youth’s body.
“Fu’er! What happened to you?! Wake up! Don’t scare your father…”
“Fu’er, my Fu’er…”
These two old people burst into tears as they looked at their grandson, who
had stopped breathing. Their voices were mournful and heart-rending.
“It’s all your fault! You, you killed my grandson! Give my grandson back to
me!” The weeping old woman looked with bloodshot eyes at Mo You, who
was astride his tall horse. She reached out to claw at him.
Under the circumstances, Mo You did not dare to retaliate. He had no
choice but to dismount and try to calm the old people down.
He himself was still in a daze. Even though the young man had suddenly
rushed out, his horse had not been moving too fast, and the youth should
not have died.
“Old lady, please listen to me. This matter…” Mo You reached out to
support the old woman who had tottered forward to make a scene. But the
moment his hand brushed against the old woman’s arm.
The old woman’s eyes bulged slightly, and fresh blood spurted from her
mouth, spraying Mo You’s face.
There was a loud crash.
The old lady toppled to the ground, dead.
“…” Mo You stared in disbelief at the old woman, who had collapsed
before his eyes.
What is going on?
“Old lady… old lady, what’s the matter…” The old man who was left
looked at his elderly wife lying in a pool of blood. Grief welled up within
him as he lifted a shaking hand and pointed at Mo You.
“You… you’re so vicious. It’s not enough that you killed my grandson, but
you won’t even let my old lady off… you… I’ll kill you.”
“Calm down, old man. Things are not what you imagine them to be. I didn’t
do anything just now.” Mo You was frightened by the situation. Two people
had died before his eyes in an instant, and both deaths were related to him.
He was completely befuddled.
The citizens on the street could not help but stare as they saw all this
unfold.
Mo You was a well-known figure in the capital, and many people knew
who he was.
At that moment, the crowd was abuzz.
At that moment, Mo You was really hard-pressed to defend himself. The

old man raised his walking stick and rushed towards him. The walking stick
was about to smash into him when a black leather whip suddenly snaked
out from the sedan behind him.
“What’s the fuss about? What do your grandson’s and your wife’s deaths
have to do with my cousin? I think you’re looking for trouble! Who are you
that you dare to hit my cousin?” Mo Yunxian wielded the leather whip with
one hand to restrain the old man by his wrist. Her eyes were filled with
impatience.
“Xian’er, stop.” Mo You was shocked to see that Mo Yunxian had acted.
Mo Yunxian frowned slightly, then impatiently flicked the whip aside.
She had not used much force, but when she withdrew the whip, the old man
was flung in the direction of a nearby stall.
The stall was instantly smashed with a loud crash. The old man collapsed
amongst the debris, spitting copious amounts of blood. His body quivered.
Then, he died…
Three lives were gone in an instant.

Provocation (3)
Mo Yunxian could not help but be startled.
“Xian’er, what are you doing?!” Mo You was utterly shocked. He knew that
Mo Yunxian was anxious to see Ling Yan and that she was rather heedless,
but… how could she kill someone publicly?
Mo Yunxian looked at the leather whip in her hand before she snapped out
of her trance. She had not really exerted any force just now, yet why had the
old man died just like that?
“What does it have to do with me? I wasn’t the one who killed him. I didn’t
use any force at all. Perhaps he is pretending to be dead. I just flicked the
whip lightly. How could he have died…” Mo Yunxian’s face was filled with
impatience. Combined with the fact that her injuries were beginning to ache
and itch, she did not wish to linger here any longer.
Also, she truly had not intended to kill the old man. She just wanted to scare
him. Who knew why he had mysteriously died.
The surrounding citizens were abuzz when they saw that three people had
died before their eyes and that Mo Yunxian was acting arrogantly.
These citizens held General Mo in high regard. He had achieved much
glory on the battlefield, and to the citizens of the Eternal Dynasty, he was a
great hero. But many of the Eternal Dynasty citizens secretly shook their
heads at his only daughter.
Although Mo Yunxian was seldom in the capital, her reputation for being
coquettish and willful was widely known among the people.
Now, many people felt that they had seen Mo Yunxian’s true colors.
Three people had died just like that, and Mo Yunxian had personally killed
one of them. So many eyes had witnessed it, but she made various excuses
and continued to quibble.
Mo You vaguely sensed that something was amiss, but before he could
recover his wits, a troop of soldiers suddenly emerged from the noisy
crowd.
“What’s going on here?” The officer in the lead frowned as he looked at the
three bodies lying on the ground.
Mo You was just about to reply, but Mo Yunxian’s patience completely

evaporated.
“You’re just in time. I don’t know where these three unruly citizens came
from, but they ran in front of us to make trouble, and now they are playing
dead to malign us. You must capture them quickly,” Mo Yunxian said when
she saw the soldiers.
She might not know what else was going on, but she was completely clear
about how much force she had used.
That slight amount of force was not sufficient to kill. These three must be
feigning dead to malign them.
The soldiers naturally recognized Mo Yunxian as a noble young lady. Then,
they saw that the other person was the Crown Prince’s personal bodyguard,
Mo You. They were somewhat suspicious but still went forward to inspect
the three bodies “Reporting to my Lord, the three people are really dead,” a
soldier said after a check.
Mo Yunxian was stunned by these words.
“Did you check carefully? They must be using some sort of method to play
dead.” Mo Yunxian frowned. Although Mo You’s subordinate had said that
the three people were dead, she had seen many ways of feigning death in
her years cultivating abroad, so she continued to believe that the three were
pretending to be dead.
“Miss Mo, the three of them are really dead,” the officer in the lead said.
“Nonsense.” Mo Yunxian did not believe him at all. She went forward to
look at the old man lying in the debris. Her eyes narrowed.
“I don’t believe you can continue with your act.” As she spoke, Mo
Yunxian raised her hand and used her whip to strike at the old man’s body.
Mo Yunxian’s move startled the surrounding people. Even Mo You had not
expected Mo Yunxian to be so reckless.
This time, Mo Yunxian used her full strength. Even if this person was
pretending to be dead, the force of this blow would cause so much pain that
he would be unable to maintain his act.
Chapter 1311 - Everything Is
Ready (1)
Chapter 1311: Everything Is Ready (1)
A crisp cracking noise pierced everyone’s eardrums.
The whip tore a bone-deep wound in the chest of the old man, who had
collapsed on the ground. Their scalps crawled as they saw the flesh curl
open.
But he continued to lie there motionlessly, without any reaction.
Mo Yunxian was completely stunned.
What was going on?
“Xian’er, stop that!” Mo You hurried over and grabbed the leather whip that
Mo Yunxian was holding.
“Cousin, he…” Mo Yunxian was momentarily flustered.

“Miss Mo, Lord Mo, we will have to trouble you to come back with us to
deal with today’s incident.” The officer in the lead could not bear to go on
watching. How could this Miss Mo be so cruel as to whip a person’s body
after he died?
“Why should I go with you?” Mo Yunxian’s expression immediately

changed. She had not expected the old man to really be dead.
The lead officer was unwilling to continue arguing. He just ordered his men
to bring Mo Yunxian and Mo You along. Mo Yunxian wanted to resist, but
Mo You told her to act more prudently.
When he saw the group of soldiers take Mo Yunxian and Mo You away, the
Eldest Prince, who was sitting in an elegant restaurant nearby, smiled.
“Elder Ye, based on your plan, Ling Yan still has a few other trusted
subordinates besides Mo You and Mo Yunxian. We have also planned for
them to commit crimes. Do you think our arrangements are alright?” The
Eldest Prince raised his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Qingtang, who was
standing nearby.
Everything that had happened today was arranged by him, in accordance

with Ye Qingtang’s instructions.
Ye Qingtang maintained her slight, casual smile, as she saw the

disappearing figures of Mo You and Mo Yunxian, who were being taken
away.
“The bait was not bad.” Ye Qingtang’s gaze fell on the three people, lying
dead on the ground. She sighed inwardly but did not allow her expression to
change.
She knew very well why Mo Yunxian had reacted like that. After all, in her
place, she also would not believe that someone would suddenly give up
their life to frame her.
So Mo Yunxian’s thinking was correct. It was just that…
The Eldest Prince’s arrangements had evidently taken everything into

account.
The Eldest Prince smiled and said, “Since we want to bring Ling Yan down,
our plan must be flawless. My Third Royal Brother is so intelligent. If I
found someone to feign dead, he would quickly find a plot hole. And if it’s
just an argument or a fight, it will be hard to blow the matter up. The only
way is to cause my Third Royal Brother’s loyal subordinates to publicly kill
ordinary citizens to incur the wrath of the capital’s citizens. Only then will
my Royal Father give weight to this matter.”
The Eldest Prince watched the three bodies being carried away as he spoke.
His expression showed no sign of pity.
“These grandparents and their grandson were border refugees. They’ve

been in the capital for half a year. If not for my kindness, they would have
died long ago. Since I have need of them today, they naturally tried to do
their best for me.”
The Eldest Prince spoke casually.
Ye Qingtang’s face remained expressionless, but she laughed coldly in her

heart.
She believed in the Eldest Prince’s viciousness, but not in his kindness.
The Eldest Prince must have some hold over this trio, and they were forced
to give up their lives here.
Ye Qingtang had heard of the viciousness of the Eternal Dynasty’s Eldest

Prince in her previous life. Now that she had met him, she realized he was
even crueler than he was rumored to be.
“The tasks that Elder Ye handed to us are almost complete. We only need to
wait for the men from the border to reach the capital before embarking on
our plan,” the Eldest Prince said with a smile. “If we can bring Ling Yan
down this time, it will really be thanks to Elder Ye’s advice.”
Ready (2)
Ye Qingtang swept a bland look at the Eldest Prince but did not say
anything.
Ling Yan, you better be careful!
The recent ascension of the Eternal Dynasty’s Crown Prince should have
been a joyous occasion, but many calls for impeachment now arose in the
Eternal Dynasty’s court.
According to the Eternal Dynasty’s custom, a morning court session was

held every day, and all the princes and princesses had to attend, even those
who had not been crowned.
The Eternal Emperor was presiding over the court when a minister suddenly
stepped forward and kneeled to present a memorial.
“Your Majesty, I have a memorial to present!”
“What is it?” asked the Eternal Emperor.
“Your Majesty, I wish to impeach the Crown Prince, Ling Yan, for allowing
his subordinates to wreak havoc among the citizens!” the minister said
loudly.
The Eternal Emperor had just made Ling Yan the Crown Prince, but within
a few days, someone dared to call for an impeachment!
Many ministers in the court were shocked. Everyone’s eyes involuntarily

turned to Ling Yan, who was standing at one side of the great hall.
Ling Yan did not seem to hear that someone was calling for his
impeachment. He only remained in his spot, with a remote expression on
his face. His eyelids did not even flicker.
The Eldest Prince, who was standing opposite Ling Yan, secretly exchanged
glances with the Second Princess, who was behind the latter. When his gaze
passed over Ling Yan, a trace of amusement flashed across his eyes.
With that, he subtly nodded at a scrawny man, who was dressed as a civil
servant and standing at the side of the great hall.
This civil servant was originally one of the Eldest Prince’s trusted
subordinates, but today, he had been replaced.
Today, Ye Qingtang was standing there, looking like an ordinary person.

Early that morning, the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess had prepared
everything and were ready to make their move in the morning court session.
In order to ensure that everything went smoothly, the Eldest Princess had
especially requested Ye Qingtang to disguise herself as a civil servant and
sneak into the morning court session.
Ye Qingtang looked at the Eldest Prince’s expression and sighed inwardly.

What was meant to be would always be.
She subconsciously lifted her gaze and glanced at Ling Yan’s back. Her
emotions were rather tangled.
The Eternal Emperor’s expression stiffened.

“You want to impeach the Crown Prince?”
“Yes!”
“What has the Crown Prince done wrong that you wish to impeach him?”
The Eternal Emperor frowned slightly, and a hint of his displeasure showed.
The minister steeled himself and said, “The Crown Prince Ling Yan has
conducted himself poorly, allowing his subordinates to deceive the
Emperor. His wrongs are innumerable!”
“How dare you!” The Eternal Emperor suddenly smacked the throne
heavily.
“Do you know what the penalty is for maligning the Crown Prince?”
The minister kowtowed deeply and said solemnly, “I know that the penalty
for maligning the Crown Prince is death. But as a minister, I cannot ignore
his crimes. Today, I make the risky move of impeaching the Crown Prince
for the sake of the safety and security of my Eternal Dynasty. Your Majesty,
please hear me out. After that, I will gladly accept any consequences that
Your Majesty metes out!”
The Eternal Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. He
looked deeply displeased.
The Eldest Prince, who was standing nearby, saw this, and a hint of
amusement arose in his heart. But his expression was worried when he
advanced and said, “Father, the Crown Prince has always been honest and
kind. He could not possibly have done anything treasonous.”
With that, the Eldest Prince turned to the minister who was kneeling on the
floor. “Lord Hu, is there some misunderstanding on your part?”
“There is no misunderstanding on my part,” Lord Hu said with a straight

face.
At that moment, the Second Princess said, “Lord Hu has always been
upright and principled. He is both honest and fair. He must have discovered
something for him to risk his life today to ask for an impeachment. I also do
not believe that the Crown Prince is corrupt, but since Lord Hu has spoken
up, Royal Father, why don’t you allow Lord Hu to explain himself so that
the Crown Prince can clear his name?”
Ready (3)
The Eldest Prince and the Second Princess worked together seamlessly so
that although they seemed to be speaking up for Ling Yan, they hinted that
the Eternal Emperor should finish listening to Lord Hu.
The Eternal Emperor’s expression grew sterner. He finally spoke in front of

the full court of civil and military officials.
“If you dare to malign the Crown Prince today, I will make sure you are
quartered.”
The Eternal Emperor’s eyes were sharp. His words clearly showed that he
was protecting Ling Yan.
“I hear and obey…” Lord Hu replied. Then, he continued. “I wish to

impeach the Crown Prince on two major counts. Firstly, the Crown Prince
condoned his subordinates when they broke the law and committed crimes
in the capital. They have harmed people and caused good and loyal citizens
to suffer.”
As he spoke, Lord Hu presented the memorial he had prepared earlier to the
Eternal Emperor.
The Eternal Emperor glanced at it, and his expression suddenly grew stern.
“The Crown Prince’s adherents, Mo You, Wu Liang, Chang Kai… and

others have abused their position in the capital and killed the citizens of our
dynasty…” Lord Hu carefully read out the numerous crimes on the
memorial to the entire court of civil and military officials.
Everyone knew that all those mentioned by Lord Hu were Ling Yan’s
trusted subordinates. All the crimes were clearly detailed, and many of them
were committed after Ling Yan had become the Crown Prince. Many of the
officials in the capital had heard of these incidents in the past few days.
All the officials were instantly abuzz.
Ling Yan’s reputation within the court was fairly good, and many ministers
thought well of him. Ling Yan had always performed his duties flawlessly
in the past and gave the ministers no occasion to be displeased with him.
However…
After Ling Yan became the Crown Prince, many of his trusted subordinates
had caused trouble, and most of these incidents had cost lives.
The Eternal Emperor’s expression grew stern. The memorial was presented
together with a record from the Board of Punishments, which clearly
recorded the details of the crimes that Ling Yan’s subordinates had
committed.
“Where is the Minister of Punishments?” The Eternal Emperor asked

coldly.
The Minister of Punishments immediately advanced.

“Here I am.”
The Eternal Emperor asked coldly, “Where are Wu Liang and the others?”
The Minister of Punishments grew pale and fell to his knees.
“Your Majesty… Wu Liang and the others… have already… already left
the Board of Punishments.”
“How dare you! Who ordered you to release them?” The Eternal Emperor
shouted. He flung the records straight at the Minister’s face.
“I deserve to die, I deserve to die… I had them locked up, but… but
General Mo’s daughter, Mo Yunxian, said they were all the Crown Prince’s
people and asked me to… release them…” The Minister of Punishments
was ashen.
In reality, Wu Liang and the others were Ling Yan’s trusted bodyguards and
were close to Mo You. Because of that, they extended their friendship to
Mo You’s loved ones and were somewhat familiar with Mo Yunxian. Also,
Mo Yunxian was now Ling Yan’s fiancée. Wu Liang and the others
naturally treated her as the future Crown Princess and were very respectful
towards her.
When Mo Yunxian and Mo You were locked up in the Board of

Punishments, they saw Wu Liang and the others.
Mo Yunxian was a pampered young lady and could not stand a place like
the Board of Punishments. She naturally used her position as the future
Crown Princess and her status as General Mo’s daughter to order the Board
of Punishments to release them all.
It was actually a small matter, and to Mo Yunxian, those who died were
unimportant as they were only ordinary citizens.
The Board of Punishments naturally did not dare to make things too
difficult for her. After all, they knew that the Eternal Emperor favored the
Crown Prince, Ling Yan, and Mo Yunxian’s father was also one of the
Eternal Emperor’s trusted subordinates and wielded much military power.
Thus, they had no choice but to let them go.
Chapter 1314 - Impeachment 1
Chapter 1314 Impeachment 1
Such incidents were actually of no great importance, but no one expected

Lord Hu to present it as a memorial to his Majesty during a court session!
Now there was no way to resolve the matter!
Ye Qingtang was standing on the sidelines, and her lips twitched

involuntarily as she watched the scene unfold.
What kind of fiancée had the Eternal Emperor selected for Ling Yan? What
she had done?
Based on the plan, locking Mo Yunxian and the others up in the Board of
Punishments would show that Ling Yan was guilty of mismanaging his
subordinates. He would, at most, be accused of indulging his subordinates
and allowing them to behave willfully.
But Mo Yunxian had meddled and gotten them released.
Now, it was even better.

Now, Ling Yan would probably be accused of corruption, contempt of
imperial authority, abuse of power, and colluding with his adherents.
As the Crown Prince’s fiancée, she was so proud that she dared to throw her
weight around in the Board of Punishments and meddle with their affairs!
Ye Qingtang felt that Mo Yunxian had really brought misfortune to Ling

Yan.
She did not love him. She clearly was against him.
For a moment, Ye Qingtang silently mourned for Ling Yan in her heart.
Sure enough, the Eternal Emperor’s expression immediately darkened.
In the end, the Crown Prince was only the Crown Prince. If he overstepped
his boundaries, he would be seeking his own death.
No monarch would allow his own children to interfere with the workings of
the government.
“Send men to immediately bring them before me!” The Eternal Emperor
said coldly.
With that, a troop of guards left the palace to arrest Mo You and the others.
“What else do you have to report?” The Eternal Emperor looked at Lord Hu
again.
Lord Hu continued. “I also want to impeach the Crown Prince on grounds

of falsifying his achievements, deceiving the throne, and appropriating the
disaster relief funds!”
Lord Hu threw another bomb.

As he spoke, Lord Hu presented another memorial.
When Ye Qingtang saw him hand over the memorial, she knew what it
contained.
She did not need to read it to know that the memorial involved Ling Yan’s
past disaster relief work at the border. However, the achievements of the
past had now been rewritten as an appropriation of funds, indifference to
the citizens affected by the natural disaster, and falsifying information to
fabricate achievements in order to deceive the Emperor.
Why did she know all this so well?
Because she had dictated it to the Eldest Prince, word for word.
One might say that Ye Qingtang had written that memorial.
Ye Qingtang could not help but feel guilty. She secretly glanced at Ling
Yan, only to see that he did not appear to have heard anything. He was still
standing calmly in the court as if he was not the one being impeached.
Was he relaxed?
Or prepared?
One must know that Ye Qingtang had dealt two vicious blows. If Ling Yan
had no way to counter them, he might lose his position as a prince, not to
mention his position as Crown Prince.
Sure enough, Ye Qingtang colorful memorial hit the Eternal Emperor in a

vital spot. His expression grew extremely grim.
Lord Hu was unsparing in his efforts. He recited the contents of the

memorial in front of everyone.
The court was abuzz.

One must know that a few years ago, Ling Yan had won much praise from
the ministers for his disaster relief work at the borders.
If all this was merely for show, then the praise would instantly be
transformed, and amplified, into abhorrence.
“Lord Hu, is there any misunderstanding? The Crown Prince does not seem
like an avaricious person.” The Eldest Prince made a show of disbelief.
Chapter 1315 Impeachment 2
But Lord Hu said, “Of course, I would not dare to make casual speculations
involving the Crown Prince. When I received the news, I specially sent men
to the various regions to investigate. The investigations showed no
discrepancies. I also ordered men to bring some of the officials and citizens
from these border cities here. If His Majesty does not believe me, he can
summon here for questioning.”
The Eternal Emperor immediately summoned them to the hall for a

confrontation.
The officials all came from far-flung border cities and had never seen the
Emperor before. Upon meeting him, they were filled with fear and
trembling and fell to their knees in unison. The citizens quivered even more
violently and kneeled behind them.
“Greetings, Your Majesty.”
“Look up. Let me ask you, how did the Crown Prince, Ling Yan, do when
he was in your cities to perform disaster relief?” The Eternal Emperor asked
sternly.
“This…”
“There is no need to hesitate when answering His Majesty. You just need to
speak plainly. If you dare to deviate from the truth, you will immediately be
dragged out and flogged to death!” The Second Princess said coldly.
All of them immediately became so frightened that they shivered all over
and stammered.
“When the Third… Prince was at our borders, he did his very best and did
not do anything inappropriate…”
“Yes, yes, yes. The Crown Prince attended to everything personally and
loved his subjects as he would his own children.”
When the officials from the various cities spoke, they strenuously praised
Ling Yan’s efforts.
The Eternal Emperor calmed down a little, but at that moment, the citizens
kneeling behind the city officials suddenly turned pale. They raised their
heads and said, “Your Majesty! Please give us justice!”
This sudden turn of events startled the ministers, who were beginning to
suspect there was some mistake in Lord Hu’s investigations.
The Eternal Emperor frowned slightly.
“Your Majesty, when we were at the border, we did not see the Crown
Prince at all. The Crown Prince never came to our cities. Also… we never
received any disaster relief…”
“Your Majesty, my son and daughter starved to death during the natural
disaster. We heard that the court had sent the Third Prince to perform
disaster relief, but… we never saw any food, only… only some moldy
rice…”
“Your Majesty, our lives are worthless, we must say that the Crown Prince
has deceived you and everyone else…”
These citizens publicly exposed the city officials’ flagrant cover-up. They
shouted themselves hoarse to denounce Ling Yan’s lies.
This immediately set the court buzzing.
When the Eldest Prince saw the situation unfold before him, a trace of
amusement surfaced in his eyes. He discreetly glanced at Ye Qingtang from
the corner of his eyes.
He had intended for both the officials and citizens to discredit Ling Yan’s
achievements, but before they left, Ye Qingtang suddenly changed her mind
and asked him to change the city officials’ statements completely.
The Eldest Prince had been rather worried about whether this was
appropriate.
But now that he personally saw the effect, the Eldest Prince was filled with
admiration for Ye Qingtang’s intelligence.
If everyone accused Ling Yan of doing a poor job in disaster relief, others
might suspect that Ling Yan was being framed. But now, the city officials’
cover-up made it obvious that Ling Yan had secretly bribed them. This
made the impoverished citizens’ testimony even more believable and
further blackened Ling Yan’s character.
After all, no one would expect ordinary citizens to deliberately malign the
Crown Prince for no reason.
This was really a stroke of genius.
When the citizens finished speaking, the city officials’ expressions

stiffened. They shuddered even more violently. Their reactions clearly
indicated their guilt without a need for more questioning.
At a glance, it was clear who was telling the truth and who was lying.
1316 Impeachment 3
The Eternal Emperor’s expression was now very unpleasant. He

immediately commanded men to take the city officials away and interrogate
them under torture.
In a short while, the city officials who could not withstand the torture
confessed that they had taken bribes from Ling Yan, which was why they
had helped Ling Yan maintain his false front.
The Eternal Emperor was enraged the moment this emerged.
“Ling Yan! Is this your doing?” The Eternal Emperor shouted coldly. He
looked at Ling Yan in anger and frustration.
But Ling Yan faced the enraged Emperor with complete composure.
“Royal Father! The Crown Prince was still young when he went to perform
disaster relief. Perhaps he has made mistakes, but Royal Father, please take
into account his youth and ignorance at that time and forgive him this
once.” The Eldest Prince suddenly advanced and kneeled before the Eternal
Emperor to plead loudly on Ling Yan’s behalf.
Ye Qingtang secretly smirked when she saw the Eldest Prince’s act of
brotherly affection.
This Eldest Prince was pretty smart.
On the surface, he was pleading on behalf of Ling Yan, but in reality, he

was affirming that Ling Yan was guilty of appropriating the disaster relief
funds and deceiving the Emperor.
This was a great show. One act followed another, each aimed at Ling Yan’s
life.
Ye Qingtang was engrossed in the show when she suddenly noticed that
Ling Yan, who was standing in front of her, seemed to accidentally glance
at her.
Perhaps it was her guilty conscience, but she felt that Ling Yan had
discovered that she was present.
Surely that was not…
Ye Qingtang subconsciously felt the rough skin of her disguise and fingered
her wispy beard to reassure herself.
But before the Eternal Emperor could speak again, the guards who had left
the palace to arrest the others returned. They brought with them Mo You,
Wu Liang, and the others who had left the Board of Punishments.
They had even brought Mo Yunxian, who had yet to recover from her
injuries.
“Let me go.” Mo Yunxian was a little hurt by their grip and frowned
unhappily.
Mo You and the others were brought into the great hall. They sensed that
something was amiss when the Eternal Emperor’s personal bodyguards had
arrived at their doorstep to arrest them. Now, they became exceedingly
alarmed by the strange atmosphere in the court.
Mo You wanted to urge Mo Yunxian to speak carefully, but he was being

guarded and had no chance to speak.
Everyone kneeled in the hall.
Mo Yunxian’s expression was very ugly. Many of her injuries had worsened
after she left the Board of Punishments, and she had remained in her
residence for many days to recuperate. As a result, she had not been able to
see Ling Yan.
Now, she looked pleased to suddenly see Ling Yan in the hall. She did not
know what was going on, but she subconsciously turned to Ling Yan and
spoke.
“Elder Brother Yan…”
Ling Yan’s gaze did not move at all. It was as if he had not heard or seen
Mo Yunxian.
Ye Qingtang could not help but secretly shake her head at this spoiled Miss
Mo.
Mo Yunxian must have been spoiled rotten by General Mo. Now that she
was in court, she showed no respect for the Emperor, calling Ling Yan’s
name instead…
Perhaps Ming Gu’s blow had made her stupid?
When Ye Qingtang saw that everyone was gathered in the hall, she
involuntarily glanced at Ling Yan.
He was the one who had permitted her to advise the Eldest Prince. Now, he
would have to rely on himself to extricate himself from this difficulty.
Perhaps Ye Qingtang’s gaze lingered for too long. Ling Yan calmly turned
his head, and his gaze passed over Mo You and the others, who were
kneeling in the great hall. But when his gaze passed over Ye Qingtang, it
seemed to linger for a moment. His expression seemed to hold a discreet
smile.

Chapter 1317 - Plead Guilty 1
1317 Plead Guilty 1
The Eternal Emperor looked grimly at Mo Yunxian and the others kneeling
before him.
“Greetings, Emperor.” Mo You and the others sensed the atmosphere and
hurriedly kowtowed.
Mo Yunxian saw that Ling Yan did not seem to notice her, but Mo You
signaled to her secretly, and she obediently bowed to the Emperor.
“You are really daring to leave the Board of Punishments on your own
accord, without my permission.” The Eternal Emperor’s tone was filled
with displeasure.
Mo You and the others immediately broke into a cold sweat. When he and
Mo Yunxian were imprisoned in the Board of Punishments, they had
discovered that Wu Liang and the others were also jailed there. They had
mostly been arrested within the past couple of days for crimes they had
committed.
Before Mo You could ask them for details, Mo Yunxian used her status and
brought them out of the Board of Punishments in a daze.
Wu Liang and the others were rather worried at first, but they felt that the
incidents were rather strange and wanted to come out early to investigate,
so they had left.
But after a few days outside, they had yet to discover a single clue.
“Your Majesty, please have mercy. We know we were in the wrong.” When
the Eternal Emperor summoned them to the morning court session, they all
knew something was terribly wrong.
“Mo Yunxian, who gave you the authority to leave and bring criminals with
you?” The Eternal Emperor’s gaze suddenly fell on Mo Yunxian. Although
Mo Yunxian was the daughter of a general, she did not have such authority.
Mo Yunxian turned pale, but she steeled herself and said, “Your Majesty, I
had my reasons for leaving.”
“What reasons?”
“The incident that happened that day was very strange. I felt that something
was amiss, so I left the Board of Punishments to investigate.” Mo Yunxian
did not feel that there was anything wrong with her way of thinking. She
thought it was very strange that those three people had suddenly appeared
and then died.
“So what did you find out?” The Eternal Emperor asked as his expression
changed.
Mo Yunxian opened her mouth, then pouted, and shook her head.
The Eternal Emperor laughed coldly. “Mo Yunxian, you behaved rudely
and recklessly at the banquet, but I forgave you for the sake of your father.
Yet you have remained recalcitrant. Do you really think you can get away
with such lawless behavior? You are not needed to investigate such matters.
Do you think that everyone in the Board of Punishments is dead?!!”
The Eternal Emperor bellowed as he showed his rage.
Mo Yunxian and the others were terrified.
The Eternal Emperor could not be bothered with Mo Yunxian and the
others. He turned to look at Ling Yan.
“Ling Yan, you have heard everything said today. What explanation can you
give?”
At that moment, everyone’s gaze focused on Ling Yan.
Today, he had been charged with two major crimes. If he was guilty, he
would probably lose his position as part of the royal family, not to mention
his status as Crown Prince.
The Eldest Prince was in a good mood. He was waiting to see Ling Yan fall
from power.
Although the matter of appropriating disaster relief funds was not

watertight because of time constraints and Ling Yan might be able to find a
loophole, the trouble that Ling Yan’s trusted subordinates had stirred up
would be impossible to resolve.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess had put in a lot of effort into
trapping Mo You and the others. Even if the Eternal Emperor was
suspicious and investigated the status of the deceased, he would not be able
to find anything amiss.
Also…
Mo Yunxian had been a great help when she had taken it upon herself to
bring everyone out of the Board of Punishments.
Just that incident alone would shake Ling Yan’s position as Crown Prince,
which was still unstable.
1318 Plead Guilty 2
The Eldest Prince and Ye Qingtang secretly exchanged glances and waited
to see how Ling Yan would redeem himself.
Ye Qingtang was aware that of the two charges, the one of indulging one’s
subordinates had been planned more rigorously. The disaster relief matter
was just the icing on the cake.
She just did not know…
How Ling Yan would deal with it.
Ye Qingtang’s gaze involuntarily fell on Ling Yan.
Ling Yan maintained his composure although everyone was looking at him.
He only raised his eyes slightly to look at the Eternal Emperor.
Just as everyone was staring at Ling Yan to see how he would refute the
charges, he suddenly spoke.
“Lord Hu has asked to impeach me on the grounds of two charges. I plead
guilty to them both.”
Ling Yan’s words shocked everyone present.
“What’s going on? Ling Yan… is pleading guilty just like that?” The Eldest
Princess whispered to the Eldest Prince behind her, her eyes wide in
disbelief.
Ling Yan did not say a word to refute Lord Hu’s two charges but simply
admitted that he was guilty?
No one present had expected this, much less the Eldest Princess.
Ye Qingtang was also shocked by Ling Yan’s words.
He is just pleading guilty?
You should at least resist a little…
A look of shock flashed across the Eternal Emperor’s eyes as he looked at

Ling Yan, who had pleaded guilty.
“Ling Yan, are you really pleading guilty?” The Eternal Emperor asked
somewhat uncertainly.
“Yes, I am pleading guilty.” Ling Yan repeated himself as if afraid that the
others had not heard him.
Now, the Eternal Emperor really turned ashen.
He had been planning to rebuke Ling Yan. If he refuted the charges, the
Emperor would naturally get someone to investigate everything carefully.
He certainly would not believe Lord Hu’s accusations so easily.
However…
The person being charged did not have any intention of resisting.
The Eternal Emperor had just formulated a series of follow-up actions, but
now, they were rendered useless.
Even Lord Hu, who had come forward to accuse Ling Yan, was shocked.
Had the almost demonically clever Third Prince been substituted for
someone else?
As everyone was exclaiming in surprise, Ling Yan suddenly took a few

dossiers from his sleeve and handed them to the Eternal Emperor. Then, he
flicked his robes and kneeled on one knee.
“Royal Father, every word that Lord Hu said is the truth. However, Lord
Hu’s investigations were too superficial. These dossiers clearly record all
the funds that were misappropriated in the disaster relief work that I was
involved in over the past few years.”
“…”
Ling Yan’s words shocked everyone present.
Did anyone trip themselves up like that?!
The Eternal Emperor scowled and flipped through the dossiers. The
dossiers clearly recorded every sum that had gone missing, and it was
significantly greater than that in Lord Hu’s accounts.
But as he read further, the Eternal Emperor’s expression grew even more
shocked.
The Eldest Prince, who was standing nearby, also snapped out of his trance.
Although he did not know what was wrong with Ling Yan today, he
certainly would not miss this golden opportunity!
He would take advantage of Ling Yan’s weakness to score a vital hit!
The Eldest Prince advanced.
“Royal Father, the Crown Prince is young, and perhaps he made a mistake.
Please, Royal Father, forgive him!”
The Second Princess immediately understood and said, “Forgive him? My

Eldest Royal Brother is so compassionate. The Crown Prince has
appropriated the funds meant to save the lives of our citizens at the border.
Do you know that every cent he embezzled represents the life of a citizen,
stricken by the disaster? Who knows how many citizens have been killed by
his greed? How can such a greedy person be our dynasty’s Crown Prince!
How can we face our citizens?!”
1319 Plead Guilty 3
The Eldest Prince was just about to open his mouth and continue his duet
with the Second Princess when Ling Yan suddenly spoke.
“My Second Royal Sister is right. Appropriating the disaster relief funds is
unforgivable. I have let my Royal Father and the people down.
The Second Princess had already formulated a rebuke, but now that Ling
Yan had reproached himself, she choked back her words in shock. Her icy
facade seemed to crack.
What was going on?
Was Ling Yan intending to die today?
Ling Yan had snatched the words right out of the Eldest Prince’s and
Second Princess’s mouths. For a moment, they did not know what to do.
They could only turn and look at the Eternal Emperor, who was frowning.
This…
Ling Yan had admitted his guilt. Their Royal Father would at least strip him
of his position as Crown Prince.
After the Eternal Emperor finished flipping through all the dossiers, he
suddenly took a deep breath.
“I did not realize I had such wicked people around me…” The Eternal
Emperor looked extremely grim as his gaze swept across everyone in the
court.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess were delighted to hear the Eternal
Emperor’s words.
“Where is Jiang Shu!” The Eternal Emperor barked.
The commander of the imperial bodyguards, Jiang Shu, immediately

advanced.
“Here I am!”
“Go…” The Eternal Emperor took a deep breath. “And bring General Mo’s
lieutenant generals, Meng Yi, and the others, here!”
Everyone was stunned by the Eternal Emperor’s words.
What was going on?
Wasn’t he interrogating Ling Yan?
Why had the Eternal Emperor suddenly ordered the capture of General
Mo’s lieutenant generals?
Everyone was puzzled, but no one dared to ask questions in the presence of
the Eternal Emperor, so they had to suppress their curiosity.
After a while, Jiang Shu brought Meng Yi and the other lieutenant generals
to the hall. Before everyone in the hall could recover their wits, the Eternal
Emperor threw the dossiers that Ling Yan had presented earlier at Meng Yi
and the others.
“How dare you! I asked you to accompany the Crown Prince to perform
disaster relief, but you dared to appropriate the disaster relief funds!” The
Eternal Emperor barked coldly as he looked at them.
Meng Yi and the others were shocked to see what was recorded in the
dossiers before them.
“Have mercy, Your Majesty! Have mercy!”
At that moment, the Eldest Prince and the others saw what was written in
those dossiers.
The Eldest Prince and the others were shocked by what they saw.
The dossiers clearly recorded the details of the disaster relief funds that had
been embezzled. Every sum was clearly recorded, but the final sum had not
gone to Ling Yan. It had gone to these people, who had been brought to the
hall.
Everyone was shocked. They did not understand what was going on.
When Ling Yan saw that the men had been captured, he said, “Royal Father,
when you sent me to the border to perform disaster relief, Meng Yi and the
others were sent to accompany me. Along the way, I fell ill and was unable
to continue. I had no choice but to order Meng Yi and the others to bring the
funds there first. However, they were corrupt and appropriated most of the
funds.
“By the time I found out about it, they had appropriated the funds. The
border citizens were in a desperate plight. Since I was there as my Royal
Father’s representative, I did not dare to delay the work. Thus, I sold my
own property to make up the sum.”
As Ling Yan spoke, he nodded to an old minister present in the court.
The old minister immediately advanced and kneeled before the Eternal
Emperor.
Chapter 1320 - Justice Before
Family 1
Chapter 1320 Justice Before Family 1
This old minister used to be the Eternal Emperor’s trusted subordinate. He

was upright, honest, and absolutely loyal. The Eternal Emperor trusted him
implicitly.
“The Crown Prince is speaking the truth. Because of the losses caused by
the natural disaster, the situation at the border was desperate. The Crown
Prince sought my help as I was situated near the border, and he asked me to
raise funds for him. He later pawned his jewels to repay me.”
The old minister’s words took everyone by surprise.
This old minister was staunchly upright and would never curry favor from
those in power. In the past, he had even dared to point out the Eternal
Emperor’s mistakes. Hence, the Eternal Emperor trusted him greatly. The
Eldest Prince and Second Princess had tried to get him over to their side but
were always shown the door.
One might say that all the important ministers in the court trusted the old
minister’s word.
As he spoke, the old minister produced the loan receipts that he and Ling
Yan had signed that year and presented them to the Eternal Emperor. The
documents had been imbued with a spell that showed when they were
signed. There was no way to tamper with them.
The Eternal Emperor looked through them one by one and noticed that the
time stated in the spell coincided with the disaster a few years ago.
The evidence was irrefutable.
No one had expected Ling Yan to be prepared with this.
That year, there had been nothing unusual about Ling Yan’s disaster relief
work. The people that the Eldest Prince had found and the evidence of
embezzlement were all falsified. They had not realized that the
embezzlement had really taken place!
Except that the embezzler was not Ling Yan but Meng Yi and the others. In
fact, Ling Yan had pawned his own belongings in order to make up the
sum…
Many of the ministers in the court had been unhappy over Ling Yan
appropriating the disaster relief funds. When they heard this, they now
turned their approving looks on Ling Yan.
“We never knew that the Crown Prince had done so much for our country
and our people. We admire him deeply.”
The Eternal Emperor looked at Ling Yan with a much friendlier gaze. His
eyes were filled with concern.
“Yan’er, why didn’t you say something when this happened?”
Ling Yan replied. “That year, the Central Dynasty was about to make
trouble. General Mo had led troops to guard the border. I was afraid that
revealing the matter then would affect the line of defense at the border.”
The Eternal Emperor looked pleased.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess were bewildered.
They had plotted against Ling Yan, but now… they had not only failed
unexpectedly, but Ling Yan had used their accusation to consolidate his
position.
He had even used his own money to make up the disaster relief funds and
had remained quiet about it for many years without seeking any praise.
In fact, no one would have known about it… if they had not given Ling Yan
a good opportunity today.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess exchanged glances. Their

expressions were a little anxious.
“Bring them away and interrogate them under torture!” The Eternal
Emperor’s expression changed from kindly to chilly as he turned from Ling
Yan to look at Meng Yi and the others.
They were quickly brought away.
Mo Yunxian, who was standing nearby, was stunned. Meng Yi and the
others were her father’s trusted subordinates. Mo Yunxian had been
completely ignorant about the matter of the disaster relief funds.
The Eldest Prince could not help but panic when he saw that Ling Yan had
countered his move. But when he saw Mo Yunxian and the others kneeling
in the hall, he thought of another plan. So he went forward and said, “The
Crown Prince has worked hard for the people but is too soft-hearted. This
might not be a good thing. Such matters should have been reported to our
Royal Father in the first instance. You should not have hidden the matter on
account of your engagement with Mo Yunxian. Meng Yi and the others are
General Mo’s trusted subordinates. General Mo must be behind the
embezzlement…”
Family 2
1321 Justice Before Family 2
When the Eldest Prince saw that the disaster relief trap had failed, he used
the statuses of Meng Yi and the others to accuse General Mo. After all,
everyone knew about Ling Yan and Mo Yunxian’s engagement.
When the Second Princess heard this, she also recovered her wits and said
with a smile, “Did the Crown Prince not expose Meng Yi and the others
because of his concerns about the Central Dynasty, or because they are
General Mo’s trusted subordinates? No one can say for sure. After all,
General Mo is one of the Crown Prince’s staunchest supporters. The Crown
Prince only spoke up after the disaster relief matter was exposed. I wonder
if he did so to protect himself.”
Ye Qingtang sighed softly as she heard the siblings work together

seamlessly.
These two were not utterly stupid They knew how to capitalize on the
relationship between Ling Yan and the Mo Family.
But she was rather curious as to what Ling Yan would say this time.
“What my Second Royal Sister says makes sense. For some time now,
General Mo has grown arrogant with his achievements. Even his daughter,
Mo Yunxian, dared to make a scene in the Board of Punishments. She has
no regard for heaven or the throne. I suppose General Mo also has his
ambitions? Since the Crown Prince discovered this earlier, why didn’t he
speak up?” The Eldest Princess also chipped in.
When Mo Yunxian saw her father being maligned, she said, “Don’t you
malign my father and Elder Brother Yan! My father has always been loyal
and has never disobeyed His Majesty. What Meng Yi and the others did has
nothing to do with my father!”
“Elder Brother Yan, speak… Hasn’t my father always acted appropriately

towards His Majesty?” Mo Yunxian asked Ling Yan urgently.
Ling Yan did not look at Mo Yunxian but looked directly at the Eternal
Emperor and said, “Royal Father, I am guilty.”
The Eternal Emperor frowned slightly. He did not know why Ling Yan said
he was guilty.
Ling Yan continued. “I discovered General Mo’s disloyalty long ago, but I
did not speak because I had yet to gather sufficient evidence. Fortunately, I
gathered sufficient evidence a few days ago, and I will now show it to my
Royal Father.”
As he spoke, Ling Yan took a few memorials from his space ring and
presented them to the Eternal Emperor.
These memorials clearly recorded all the crimes that General Mo had
committed.
“I am engaged to the Mo Family, but I have never forgotten my own

position,” Ling Yan said.
The entire court exploded into whispers.
For the past few years, General Mo’s behavior had become increasingly out
of hand as his achievements on the battlefield grew. Many of the officials in
the court were unhappy with this, but they did not dare to speak out because
of the engagement between the Mo Family and Ling Yan and because of
General Mo’s influence.
Everyone knew about the engagement between the Mo Family and Ling
Yan. One might say that the Mo Family was Ling Yan’s greatest source of
support.
No one expected Ling Yan to have the courage to put justice before family!
And accuse the Mo Family himself!
Mo Yunxian eyes widened as she stared at Ling Yan in disbelief.
She would never have dreamed that Ling Yan would accuse her family!
“Elder Brother Yan… you… what are you doing…” Mo Yunxian panicked.
Mo You and the others, who were nearby, also looked incredulous. They
were Ling Yan’s trusted subordinates but had not known that Ling Yan was
investigating the Mo Family.
When Ye Qingtang saw Ling Yan’s act of putting justice before family, she
almost wanted to applaud him.
Ye Qingtang now understood why Ling Yan was not concerned about the
trap that the Eldest Prince and Second Princess had set for him.
Family 3
1322 Justice Before Family 3
Even ten Eldest Princes were no match for Ling Yan.
Ling Yan was probably all prepared and had clearly expected everything
that happened today.
It must be admitted that Ye Qingtang wanted to laugh when she saw Mo

Yunxian’s crushed look…
No one had expected Ling Yan to accuse General Mo.
Even Mo You and the others were implicated because they were close to
Mo Yunxian. Wu Liang and the others were Ling Yan’s trusted
subordinates, but because of their connection with Mo You and the Mo
Family, they were close to the Mo Family, and now, they were unable to
extricate themselves.
Also, Mo Yunxian had led them away after they had committed the crimes.
From start to finish, Ling Yan had not involved himself in the matter.
This deepened the impression that they had transferred their loyalties to the
Mo Family and that the trouble they had caused had nothing to do with
Ling Yan. Instead, it cast the spotlight on Mo Yunxian’s presumptuousness
and the Mo Family’s arrogance in its achievements.
“Imprison Mo Yunxian and the others.” The Eternal Emperor took a deep
breath and resolutely issued the command. He also sent men with troops to
arrest General Mo, who had just returned to the capital.
“Elder Brother Yan… Elder Brother Yan…” Mo Yunxian frantically sought

Ling Yan’s help before she was dragged away, her beautiful little face filled
with terror. But Ling Yan had not even glanced at her throughout this
incident.
Mo Yunxian had not imagined that Ling Yan would treat her so viciously.
When Mo Yunxian and the others had been taken away and imprisoned,
Ling Yan said, “Royal Father, I am guilty. Although I did not participate in
the Mo Family’s matters, Mo Yunxian and I are engaged…”
Before Ling Yan could finish speaking, the Eternal Emperor waved his arm.
“This engagement is my fault. I made the engagement for you years ago but
did not expect the Mo Family to harbor such wicked ambitions. I have
picked the right person. You have taken on everything by yourself and have
given priority to national matters without showing any bias. You have done
very well in this matter. Your engagement with Mo Yunxian is dissolved. In
the future, the two of you have no connection whatsoever. You need not
worry about this.” The Eternal Emperor looked pleased. Ling Yan had
managed this matter flawlessly. He was even more pleased that Ling Yan
had chosen justice over family for the sake of the nation.
“This is the kind of boldness and courage a Crown Prince of our Eternal
Dynasty should display.”
The Eternal Emperor was full of praise, unaware that the Eldest Prince’s
and Second Princess’s expressions had darkened.
Their careful plans had been completely overturned by Ling Yan.
Unexpectedly…
Not only had they failed to trap Ling Yan, but their actions caused Ling Yan
to appear even more virtuous in the eyes of the Eternal Emperor and the
ministers.
Ling Yan’s status as the Crown Prince had been shaky, but after this
incident, the entire court and the Eternal Emperor would recognize Ling
Yan’s status as the Crown Prince.
The three of them finally had a taste of what it meant to try to gain an
advantage and end up worse off.
“You must be tired. Go back and rest,” the Eternal Emperor said with a
smile. Today, the more he looked at Ling Yan, the more delighted he grew.
Ling Yan smiled and rose.
“Then I will take my leave.”
As he spoke, Ling Yan turned to leave. When he walked past Ye Qingtang,

his footsteps seemed to pause.
Ye Qingtang pretended not to notice. She hid behind her whiskers and
pretended to be entirely absorbed elsewhere.
Ling Yan’s lips curved in a faint smile. A moment later, he strode away.
Ling Yan had won a complete victory in today’s battle.

Chapter 1323 - Had A Lot Of Fun
1
1323 Had A Lot Of Fun 1
After Ling Yan left, all the ministers praised Ling Yan profusely and
expressed their approval of him.
Ling Yan’s reputation in the court instantly grew.
The Eldest Prince’s, Second Princess’s, and the Eldest Princess’s

expressions were utterly ugly.
The border officials and disaster victims they had brought aroused the
ministers’ suspicions instead, and they were taken away for questioning.
After all, the receipts that Ling Yan had signed were present, causing their
version of events to be viewed suspiciously.
When they saw this, the Eldest Prince’s and Second Princess’s hearts
thumped wildly. Fortunately, they had neither made a personal appearance
nor revealed their identity when contacting these people. Even if these
people revealed who had instructed them, it could not be traced back to the
Eldest Prince and Second Princess.
After the court dismissed, the Eldest Prince and the others returned to his
residence. The three siblings had ugly expressions, completely unlike their
expressions when they had left the residence earlier.
“We were defeated by Ling Yan today!” The Second Princess sat down, her
face filled with frustration.
“I did not expect what we did today would help Ling Yan instead. He not
only resolved all the accusations, but he even seized the opportunity to gain
everyone’s approval. We have really made a huge loss today.” The Eldest
Prince’s face was ashen. He had been confident of victory, but to their
surprise, they had lost the entire round.
Ling Yan’s move had been so excellent that they were unable to guard
against it.
“Ling Yan even accused the Mo Family as well. That was really
unexpected. Doesn’t he know that the Mo Family is his greatest source of
support?” The Eldest Princess’s brows were deeply furrowed. She was
perplexed by Ling Yan’s accusation of the Mo Family.
One must know that the Mo Family had always supported Ling Yan.
Although the Mo Family could not compare to the Sacred Ground of
Reflection or the Temple of Shadows, it held the military power in the
Eternal Dynasty.
It wielded great influence in the imperial court, and that was one of the
reasons they had not been able to get at Ling Yan so far.
But today, Ling Yan had actually accused the Mo Family without batting an
eye.
After today, the Mo Family would soon fall from power.
This could not be good news for Ling Yan.
“Our move was lacking…” The Eldest Prince sighed, then lifted his eyes,
and glanced at Ye Qingtang.
“Elder Ye, we were not properly prepared today and wasted your scheme.”
They thought that Ye Qingtang’s plan was sure to work, but they had
miscalculated Ling Yan’s movements and wasted the opportunity.
“It doesn’t matter.” Ye Qingtang spoke casually, but she could not help but
inwardly roll her eyes.
Not properly prepared?
What she saw today gave her an inkling of how this would play out.
With the Eldest Prince and the others’ little talent, the outcome would
probably be the same even if they prepared for decades.
They were no match for Ling Yan.
When Lady Ghost, who was standing nearby, heard what had happened,
amusement lurked around the corners of her mouth. Her gaze seemed to
accidentally fall on Ye Qingtang.
“After today, Ling Yan’s foundation will be even more stable. It won’t be
easy for us to touch him.” The Eldest Prince’s face was gloomy.
But the Eldest Princess said, “In that case… can we drag Ling Yan into the
Mo Family’s trouble?”
The Eldest Prince had a thought and involuntarily glanced at Ye Qingtang,

as he thought of asking her for help.
Why was he looking at her?
Ye Qingtang was speechless, but with Lady Ghost at her side, she had no
choice but to say,
“No.”
“Why?” The Eldest Princess could not understand.
Ye Qingtang really wanted to tell the Eldest Princess it was because they
were too stupid, but could only say, “Ling Yan personally and publicly
accused the Mo Family.”
Chapter 1324 - Had A Lot of Fun 2
1324 Had A Lot of Fun 2
He had already accused the Mo Family, but they still wanted to involve
Ling Yan in the Mo Family scandal?
How awkward would that be?
“If we say that it’s infighting…” The Eldest Princess was desperate.
“Do you think that Ling Yan will be unable to think of that?” Ye Qingtang
said patiently.
The Eldest Princess lost all ideas while the Eldest Prince and Second
Princess were filled with frustration.
“It’s late. Elder Ye, you must be worn out already. Do head back to rest
first. We will monitor the situation,” said the Eldest Prince.
Ye Qingtang, who was more than eager to stay away from these fools,
immediately rose and left.
Lady Ghost followed silently.

“Holy Lord, it must be difficult for you to trouble yourself over the Eldest
Prince’s matter,” Lady Ghost said softly.
“They’re seriously a group of fools.” Ye Qingtang responded plainly in the

demeanor of a Holy Lord as a hint of annoyance emerged in her eyes.
Although Lady Ghost was not at the scene, she more or less knew what
happened from the Eldest Prince’s recount and was rather impressed with
Ling Yan’s intelligence.
“You’ve worked hard, Holy Lord. Do rest early.”
Ye Qingtang returned to her room without uttering a word.
Once Ye Qingtang left, a tiny figure appeared at the corner of the long
corridor near them.
Lady Ghost immediately kneeled on a knee upon noticing that figure.
“Greetings, Holy Son Ming Wang.”
Ming Wang slowly walked out from the shadows though his eyes were
fixated in the direction where Ye Qingtang left. His pitch dark orbs
narrowed slightly, and no one could guess his current thoughts.
Unbeknown to Ming Gu and Ye Qingtang, Ming Wang headed here this

morning.
“Holy Lord did not have any strange behavior on this trip.” Lady Ghost
reported honestly. She had been observing Ye Qingtang’s actions silently on
this trip and did not find anything suspicious. Even when Ye Qingtang was
helping the Eldest Prince and the rest to come up with a plan, her
intelligence did not raise any doubts to Lady Ghost.
Ming Wang narrowed his eyes, but his stern expression remained.
Lady Ghost’s words did not eliminate his suspicions.
Of course, Lady Ghost was also aware that if someone was set on
impersonating the Holy Lord of Shadows, she would not easily give the
game away.
Meanwhile, the moment Ye Qingtang returned to her room, she washed off
the disguise on her face, changed her clothes, and laid on the bed.
Previously, she and Ling Yan were fighting on the same line, and Ling Yan
always helped her to emerge safely out of danger. Ye Qingtang already
knew that Ling Yan was wise back then, but she only realized how insane
his level of intelligence was now that they were on opposing sides.
“He could actually predict today’s events a few years ago. This fellow can’t
be a god, can he…” Ye Qingtang furrowed her brows, but it was evident
that Ling Yan made preparations for the disaster relief a few years ago.
She had a recurring thought that Ling Yan had planned today’s incident a
long time ago such that even accusing the Mo Family seemed to be part of
his plan from the start.
“I keep feeling as though I’m being led by the nose.” Ye Qingtang sighed.
Right now, she was extremely admirable of those who were enemies with
Ling Yan—how courageous must they be to oppose such an intelligent
rival…
At that instant, a sound suddenly came from Ye Qingtang’s voice

transmission stone.
“Miss Ye.”
Ye Qingtang took the voice transmission stone out.
“I thought you threw the voice transmission stone away.” Ye Qingtang

mumbled. She wanted to contact Ling Yan these few days and notify him of
the Eldest Prince’s plans, but there was completely no response from the
Ling Yan chuckled. “How would I bear to throw the voice transmission
stone if I know that you will use it to contact me? Don’t worry, Miss Ye,
I’ve been keeping the voice transmission stone carefully.”
Chapter 1325 - Had A Lot of Fun 3
1325 Had A Lot of Fun 3
“…”
So he has been playing dead these few days?
“I am here to thank you today, Miss Ye,” Ling Yan said.
“What are you thanking me for?” Ye Qingtang was perplexed.
“I had a lot of fun thanks to you, Miss Ye.” Ling Yan replied with a laugh.
“…” Why did this sentence sound so strange?
She suddenly had a strong urge to beat him up. What should she do?
“Don’t get complacent so early. Your siblings have not given up the thought
to kill you. They were overjoyed when you accused the Mo Family. Ling
Yan… you’re really merciless to accuse even your fiancée. I wonder how
hard she is crying right now.” Ye Qingtang commented with a sigh.
Ling Yan’s laughter could be heard from the voice transmission stone.
“There is no need for anyone who is disrespectful to you to exist.”
What Ling Yan said…
Why did it seem like he only accused the Mo Family for her?
Uncontrollably, she recalled the day of the banquet when Mo Yunxian was
disrespectful to her.
Could it be that…
Ye Qingtang shook her head out of a sudden.
Wait, wait, wait.
She could not be deceived by this darn fox.
“Anyway, did you predict how the Eldest Prince and the rest wanted to ruin
you and planned your moves a long time ago?” Ye Qingtang divulged her
guesses.
“There’s no need to predict or plan anything with regard to them.”
“…”
Had he belittled their intelligence to such a state?
“I’ve said before that it would be very boring without your assistance,”
Ling Yan said gently.
“Forget it. I don’t wish to be involved in these matters anymore.” Ye

Qingtang deeply believed that if this continued on, she would be thoroughly
defeated by a certain someone. Although she had no choice but to help the
Eldest Prince, she was still the one devising all the schemes…
This was equivalent to her having a battle of wits with Ling Yan.
God knows how tormenting this was.
“I’m afraid that you will still be involved even if you don’t wish to.” Ling
Yan added on softly. “The Temple of Shadows sent you here with the
intention of testing you. If you don’t wish to be involved, you will
definitely expose yourself.”
“…” She wished to die right now.
“Didn’t you come to the Central Mainland to snatch back everything that
belongs to you? Being in the Temple of Shadows may bring some
hardships, but it is the most suitable option for you,” Ling Yan said slowly
as though he guessed Ye Qingtang’s thoughts.
“The Ancient You Clan is formidable, and it is extremely difficult if you

were to fight them alone. However, if you fight them as the Holy Lord of
Shadows, how do you think it will turn out?”
“I am not the Holy Lord of Shadows.” Ye Qingtang frowned slightly.
“Is it important whether you are the Holy Lord of Shadows or not? As long
as the Temple of Shadows believes that you are their Holy Lord, then you
are it. Leaving aside the fact that the Temple of Shadows is formidable
enough to confront the Ancient You Clan, just those cultivation techniques
that are only available in the Temple of Shadows are extremely helpful to
you. They are way more effective than laborious cultivation elsewhere.”
Ling Yan persuaded softly.
Ye Qingtang was in deep thought. She had been treading on thin ice ever
since she entered the Temple of Shadows as slight carelessness would mean
death.
However…
Her purpose for coming to the Central Mainland was to snatch Little You
Yun back from the Ancient You Clan.
Her family, Masters, and martial brothers had already disappeared. She had
no inhibitions anymore.
“Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Miss Ye, why not take a gamble?”
Ye Qingtang took a deep breath.
Ling Yan was right. If she was all by herself, it would take extremely long
for her to confront the Ancient You Clan no matter how hard she cultivated,
and success was not even guaranteed.
But if she had the Temple of Shadows…
This was an opportunity.
If successful, she would snatch back everything. Otherwise, she would die.
“I’ll take the gamble.”

Chapter 1326 - Force Him to
Revolt 1
1326 Force Him to Revolt 1
Ling Yan could not help but chuckle at Ye Qingtang’s reply.
“Holy Son Ming Wang should have reached the capital by now. You need to
do your best in playing the role of the Holy Lord, Miss Ye.”
“…” Upon hearing of Ming Wang’s arrival, Ye Qingtang’s lofty ambitions

fell apart.
In the entire Temple of Shadows, Ming Wang was her largest source of
pressure.
He had never trusted her from the start and even sent Lady Ghost to
monitor her.
And now, he actually came personally. Just great.
“You’ll have to be careful then. As the Holy Lord of Shadows, I will

definitely support the Eldest Prince to ascend as the Crown Prince.” Ye
Qingtang sighed. The Temple of Shadows was a double-edged sword, and it
would not be so easy for her to wield it to her advantage.
“Just bring it on, Miss Ye. I can still handle it.” Ling Yan replied with a
light-hearted laugh.
Sighing, Ye Qingtang did not say anything much and kept the voice
transmission stone.
The conversation with Ling Yan today changed her mindset.
Previously, all she wanted was to escape from the Temple of Shadows, but
now…
She must become the Holy Lord of Shadows.
As expected, the Eldest Prince and the rest did not abandon the thought of
ruining Ling Yan after their foiled scheme. They had tried different ways
over the past few days. However, not only were they unable to touch Ling
Yan at all, but they were even counter-attacked by him.
In half a month, Ling Yan’s position as the Crown Prince was rather secure
thanks to the “assistance” of the Eldest Prince and Second Princess.
“Elder Ye… Ling Yan’s position is increasingly secure in my father’s heart.

Ah…” The Eldest Prince wore an ugly expression in the hall.
Despite joining forces with the Second Princess, the Eldest Prince’s
schemes had no effect at all and, helpless, he could only look for Ye
Qingtang again to request for her help.
Ye Qingtang was very speechless as she looked at the gloomy faces of the
people in the hall.
She finally realized what an incompetent teammate was like…
Only people with their brains could come up with those pointless plots. She
really doubted if they were truly Ling Yan’s siblings.
Why was there such a great difference in their intelligence despite being
born from the same parents?
“Stop all the plans on your hands. Otherwise, Ling Yan’s position as the
Crown Prince will only be more and more stable.” Although Ye Qingtang
had a smile on her face, there was a certain strictness in her tone.
Noticing Ye Qingtang’s actions, Lady Ghost discreetly looked over to a

corner.
Nonetheless, this casual action of hers did not escape Ye Qingtang’s eyes.
Ye Qingtang did not move, but the side of her eyes glanced over to the
direction which Lady Ghost looked at.
A hardly-detectable aura of death lurked in the dark.
It’s Ming Wang?
Ye Qingtang pondered in her heart and recalled her conversation with Ling
Yan the other day. She secretly took a deep breath and looked at the Eldest
Prince as though she did not notice Ming Wang’s presence.
“Given Ling Yan’s current position, the only way you all can defeat him is
to force him to revolt.”
“Revolt?” The Eldest Prince and Second Princess were taken aback.
“But… Ling Yan is not a fool, and father dotes on him so much now.
Additionally, his position as the Crown Prince is so stable right now, and he
will become the next Emperor once father is old. Why would he take such a
risk?” The Second Princess asked with a frown.
Revolt 2
“I mean, force him… to revolt.” Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes with a

tinge of impatience in her expression.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess looked at each other in confusion as
they were unable to understand the key in Ye Qingtang’s words.
Ye Qingtang was overwhelmed with helplessness at the group of

incompetent teammates.
“General Mo is already dead, and General Wu Hu took over his military

leadership. A long time ago, when General Wu Hu was having a difficult
time, it was Ling Yan who helped him.” Ye Qingtang did not slack off in the
past few days; since she wanted to slowly eliminate the Temple of
Shadows’s suspicions of her, she had to put in effort in this matter.
“Ling Yan rescued General Wu Hu before? Why do we not know of this?”

The Eldest Prince had a blank expression. He had investigated Ling Yan for
a long time but did not notice this at all.
Ye Qingtang could not be bothered with the Eldest Prince and replied.
“Ling Yan’s accusation of General Mo won the Emperor’s trust, but if he
did it only for his trusted aide to replace General Mo, the meaning is
completely different.”
Pausing for a while, she continued on. “One will inevitably fall from the
pinnacle of power. What you all need to do now is to continuously show
weakness to Ling Yan and secretly support his trusted aide to ascend the
position. Afterward, you all can act in secret and slowly spread rumors that
Ling Yan has intentions to usurp the throne.”
This time, Ye Qingtang truly became serious. Otherwise, with just the
Eldest Prince and the rest, they would not have the ability to defeat Ling
Yan even if the Eternal Emperor died.
Everyone was stunned by Ye Qingtang’s words, and they exchanged a look.
“What Elder Ye meant is… for us to assist Ling Yan to consolidate his
power? But by then… if we cannot defeat…” The Eldest Prince was
slightly hesitant.
“Why do you all need to counter him?” Ye Qingtang looked down slightly
and said without emotion. “As long as you all are able to raise the
Emperor’s suspicions of Ling Yan, the Emperor will naturally make a move
out of fear of his power. Then, Ling Yan will either await his doom and be
stripped of his Crown Prince title or revolt with his army. It’s no longer
important whether he really intends to usurp the throne or not as the
circumstances will force him to take action.”
“Uh…” The Eldest Prince and the rest were still uncertain.
“I am merely telling you all to show weakness on the surface, but you all
can still retain your forces in secret. Once Ling Yan revolts, you all can take
credit for capturing him and restoring peace.” Ye Qingtang added on.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess sighed in relief upon hearing that.
“Elder Ye’s wisdom is above all. Once Ling Yan loses father’s trust, he is
not far from death.” The Second Prince truly believed that this method was
vicious and forceful.
Born to a royal family, they were naturally aware of how heartless an

Emperor would be to any child with the intention of usurping the throne.
“Elder Ye, may I ask how you plan to raise father’s suspicions?” The Eldest
Prince questioned further.
“I will deal with this matter. You all don’t need to worry about it.”
Anyways, Ye Qingtang did not hope that the Eldest Prince and the rest were
smart as she still needed to settle everything.
The Eldest Prince and the rest still had some questions, but since Ye
Qingtang was so certain, they believed her.
Moreover, since the Temple of Shadows wanted to assist the Eldest Prince
to ascend to the Crown Prince position, the Eldest Prince did not worry that
Ye Qingtang would harm him.
“Thank you for your advice.” The Second Princess rose and bowed.
Although she felt that Ye Qingtang’s plan was pretty good, she was not in a
hurry to settle on it as she still needed to discuss it with the Advisor.
Revolt 3
The Second Princess left very soon to discuss the matter with the Advisor.
Ye Qingtang was not in a hurry either as she came up with this plan very
seriously and was confident that the Advisor would consent.
Before eliminating Ling Yan, the Temple of Shadows and the Advisor had
the same goal.
The Eldest Prince and the rest also took this time to make the preparations.
They initially made many schemes to deal with Ling Yan, but after hearing
what Ye Qingtang said, they hurried to cancel them.
Ye Qingtang returned to her room and informed Ling Yan of her plans.
She wanted to prove herself to the Temple of Shadows but did not wish to
really harm Ling Yan. However… if things developed according to her
plan, Ling Yan only had two routes.
One was to lose the Crown Prince title. The other was to start a military
revolt.
However, Ye Qingtang felt that the safest way was to lose the Crown Prince
title as it was temporary, and there was still a chance of gaining it back in
the future.
On one side, Ye Qingtang contacted Ling Yan.
On the other, Lady Ghost secretly met up with Ming Wang.
“Holy Son Ming Wang, what do you think of Holy Lord’s plan?” Lady
Ghost looked at Ming Wang. She had to admit that Ye Qingtang’s plan was
more meticulous than before, and even she herself was rather surprised.
There was no expression on Ming Wang’s face, and he merely looked at Ye

Qingtang’s tightly-shut door.
“Secretly send someone to inform Ling Yan…”
Lady Ghost was stunned.
“What do you wish to reveal to Ling Yan, Holy Son Ming Wang?”
Ming Wang replied. “That Elder Ye is the Holy Lord of Shadows.”
Lady Ghost understood immediately.
“Only let Ling Yan know of this matter.” Ming Wang ordered coldly.
“Yes!”
Ming Wang narrowed his eyes. Assisting the Eldest Prince to become the
Crown Prince was a definite, but they also wanted Ling Yan to verify Ye
…
In the Advisor’s residence.
The Second Princess hurried to the Advisor’s residence at once after

leaving the Eldest Prince’s residence and informed the Advisor of Ye
Qingtang’s plan.
After hearing it, the Advisor frowned slightly.
“Advisor, what do you think of that Elder Ye’s suggestion?” The Second
Princess asked.
The Advisor remained silent for a while, but the corners of his lips suddenly
curled up.
“Not bad.”
The Second Princess exhaled immediately.
The Advisor continued speaking. “The Temple of Shadows has been on the
decline for some time, but it never lost its fundamental strength. This Elder
Ye’s plan is very decent and can resolve the immediate problem.”
“Shall I arrange people to make the preparations then?” The Second

Princess asked.
The Advisor nodded slightly, and the Second Princess immediately took her
leave.
After she left, the Advisor slowly returned to the study, where a young man
was already waiting for him.
“Lord Shui.” The young man immediately bowed when he noticed the
Advisor entering.
The Advisor nodded but did not say anything. Lightly tapping his face with
his fingertip, his aged facial features, wrinkles, and white mustache
disappeared in an instant.
Replacing them was a face that was even more beautiful than a lady’s.
“Are you here because Master has an order?” After returning to his young
face, the Advisor casually sat on a chair near him and looked at the young
man who kneeled before him.
The young man was from the Sacred Ground of Reflection and was here
specially for the crowning of Ling Yan as the Crown Prince.
“Master heard that the Temple of Shadows’s ambassador is here as well and
that she seems to be keen on supporting the Eldest Prince.” The young man
replied.
The Advisor looked down slightly and uttered without emotion. “There is
indeed such a matter, but it’s fine. Reply to Master that the Eternal Dynasty
situation is still in control and that he can rest assured.”
“Noted.”
Chapter 1329 - You Are On Your
Own 1
1329 You Are On Your Own 1
Possibly because all their earlier schemes had failed, the Eldest Prince and
Second Princess were much smarter this time. They did not act
precipitously but followed Ye Qingtang’s instructions and allowed the
courtiers and influence they had gathered to disperse. They began to
effusively praise the Crown Prince, Ling Yan, when they were in court.
With the help of his three royal siblings, Ling Yan’s reputation grew daily
until it almost reached its peak within half a month.
The Emperor was very pleased with this and often praised Ling Yan.
Although the Eldest Prince was agitated when he saw this, he knew it was
part of the plan. As he saw Ling Yan’s power continue to grow, he could not
help but worry inwardly. However, he continued to maintain a facade of
brotherly affection and respect.
Every day, the Eldest Prince and Princess would tell Ye Qingtang what
happened in the morning court session. Ye Qingtang was not at court, but
she controlled the situation.
“Elder Ye, the war at the border is almost over. Although Wu Hu only
recently took over the command of General Mo’s troops, he acted fast and
won several successive victories. He will probably withdraw his troops and
return to court before long. Once Wu Hu is back, based on the connection
between him and Ling Yan that Elder Ye mentioned earlier, I’m afraid…”
The Eldest Prince was worried. His greatest hope was for Ling Yan to raise
troops and rebel, but to date, no such opportunity had arisen. The situation
just dragged on, so he was feeling rather anxious.
Ye Qingtang could tell that the Eldest Prince and the others were growing
anxious.
She said, “These are letters between Wu Hu and Ling Yan.”
As she spoke, Ye Qingtang placed a stack of letters in front of the Eldest

Prince.
The Eldest Prince could not help but feel somewhat surprised. He did not
know how Ye Qingtang had gotten hold of these letters, but he opened them
one by one and read them.
The Eldest Prince was shocked by what he read.
“Ling Yan intends to raise troops and rebel when Wu Hu returns to the
capital?”
The letters were full of how Ling Yan planned to form an alliance with
General Wu Hu and how upon General Wu Hu’s triumphant return with his
troops, Ling Yan would seize the opportunity to take over the capital and
force the Emperor to abdicate.
“Eldest Royal Brother, have you looked carefully? Are these letters really in
Ling Yan’s and General Wu Hu’s handwriting?” The Eldest Princess’s heart
thumped as she asked carefully.
The Eldest Prince replied. “There can be no mistake. I clearly remember
Ling Yan’s handwriting, and this was definitely written by him. I have also
seen General Wu Hu’s writing when I was at his residence, and it does look
the same.”
“Also, these letters have the Crown Prince’s golden seal and General Wu
Hu’s seal.”
The Eldest Prince’s heart beat wildly. If these letters were presented to the
Eternal Emperor, Ling Yan would be finished.
“I thought my Third Royal Brother was intelligent. I didn’t realize he was

so stupid. He exposed his own ambitions before we could think of how to
trap him,” the Eldest Princess said with a cold laugh.
“Elder Ye, how did you get hold of these letters?” The Eldest Prince was
greatly agitated, but he was curious as to how such secret documents had
fallen into Ye Qingtang’s hands.
One must know that Ling Yan was always careful, and such documents
could not have been obtained easily.
Furthermore…
Ye Qingtang had not left her residence all this while.
“Of course, Elder Ye must have asked the others from the Temple of
Shadows to obtain them. No matter how great our Third Royal Brother is,
he is no match for the Temple of Shadows,” the Eldest Princess said matter-
of-factly.
Lady Ghost’s gaze involuntarily fell on Ye Qingtang. She had not seen Ye
Qingtang contact anyone else from the Temple of Shadows and had not
heard Ye Qingtang mention anything about obtaining these letters.
Ye Qingtang slowly sipped her tea and said calmly, “Do all of you think
these documents are real?”
Own 2
Ye Qingtang’s question shocked the Eldest Prince and the others.
“Elder Ye, what do you mean? Are these documents forgeries?” The Eldest
Princess looked bewildered.
“I wrote them,” Ye Qingtang said casually as she slowly put down her
teacup.
The eyes of the Eldest Prince and Princess immediately widened in shock.
“These… were written by you, Elder Ye?” The Eldest Prince looked
incredulous.
Ye Qingtang nodded.
“But the seals…” The Eldest Prince looked at the seals on the letters.
Ye Qingtang flicked her wrist and threw the seals she had carved earlier in
front of the Eldest Prince.
“If you like them, you can take these and seal a few more letters.”
The Eldest Prince and Princess hurriedly took the two seals and examined
them again and again. Compared to the original seals, these seals were
made from different materials, but their carvings and details were all
identical. No one would be able to tell the difference when they were used
to seal letters.
The Eldest Prince and Princess were shocked.
They thought that Ling Yan was seeking his own death. They had not
imagined that Ye Qingtang had forged these documents.
What was even scarier was that even they could not tell that the documents
were forgeries.
If Ye Qingtang had not told them, they certainly would not think of it.
Ye Qingtang had lived for three hundred years in her previous life and spent
a long time in Central Mainland. She also happened to know General Wu
Hu, but in her previous life, General Mo had not yet died, and Wu Hu was
just an ordinary officer. Ye Qingtang had seen his handwriting and also
happened to see his seal.
Otherwise, how would she have known about the connection between Wu
Hu and Ling Yan?
As for Ling Yan…
Ye Qingtang was extremely familiar with his handwriting, and forging it

was easy.
In the three hundred years of her past life, Ye Qingtang had learned various
things. Things like forging handwriting and stamps were child’s play to
her…
“Show them to the Emperor,” said Ye Qingtang.
They had prepared for a long time, all for this step.
The Eldest Prince and Princess exchanged glances. They did not linger and
hurried to the palace with these documents.
When Lady Ghost looked at Ye Qingtang, her expression was also filled
with surprise. She had been rather curious as to where Ye Qingtang’s plans
were leading, but she had not expected…
That Ye Qingtang was already all prepared.
Even if the Eternal Emperor was suspicious, the handwriting and seals were
identical. It would be difficult for Ling Yan to argue.
“Tell me when there’s news. I’m going to rest.” Ye Qingtang did not seem
to notice the shock in Lady Ghost’s eyes. She lazily stood up and slowly
walked to her room.
“Ah Yao is so clever.” Ming Gu’s eyes flashed in excitement as he watched

Ye Qingtang’s disappearing figure.
He knew that nothing was too difficult for Ah Yao.
Ah Yao was just the way she used to be…
Lady Ghost gave a small smile, but she secretly looked towards Ming
Wang’s position. But at some point, Ming Wang, who had been hiding in a
secret spot, had vanished completely.
When Ye Qingtang returned to her room and ensured that no one had
followed her, she immediately took out the voice transmission stone.
“Ling Yan, I’m about to act.” Ye Qingtang called him softly and spoke.
Ling Yan’s laughter rang out from the voice transmission stone. His
agreeable voice was warm and held a hint of amusement.
“I suppose my siblings are now greatly indebted to Miss Ye’s kindness.

Miss Ye, no need to be merciful. Give it your best shot.”
Own 3
Ye Qingtang secretly rolled her eyes.
“Why don’t you think of some way to deal with it rather than quibble with
me?”
Ling Yan said with a laugh, “Miss Ye, thanks for your concern.”
Ye Qingtang was about to say something when Ling Yan suddenly said,
“Miss Ye has a guest. I won’t disturb you any longer.”
With that, Ling Yan broke off their connection.
A moment after Ling Yan broke off the connection, a knock sounded on Ye
Qingtang’s door.
Ye Qingtang was startled and immediately got up to open the door.
Ming Gu was standing obediently at the doorway, smiling at Ye Qingtang.

“Ah Yao…”
“You little fellow, are you here to disturb me again?” Ye Qingtang’s lips
suddenly curved in amusement, and she reached out to pinch Ming Gu’s
little nose.
Ming Gu looked shy and lowered his eyes to hide the stiffness in his
expression.
“Come on in,” Ye Qingtang said with a smile. She turned first but secretly
drew a deep breath.
What the hell!
Ming Wang posed as Ming Gu to look for me?
Ye Qingtang was very wary of the devious Ming Wang. Although she knew
that Ming Wang was here, he had yet to reveal himself. But now…
Ming Wang had taken on Ming Gu’s adorable and innocent look to appear
in front of her.
Ye Qingtang wanted to die.
She had actually pinched that killer’s, Ming Wang’s, nose?!
Haha…
“Ming Gu” quietly stood outside the door for a moment before he entered
on his little legs. He maintained his coy appearance.
Ye Qingtang tried her best to maintain her composure and did not dare to let
her expression change. She sat down on a chair and gestured to “Ming Gu”,
who was standing by her side.
“Ming Gu” slowly walked over to Ye Qingtang, raised his little face, and
threw himself onto Ye Qingtang’s knee.
“Ah Yao, when can we go back to the Temple of Shadows?”
Ye Qingtang looked at the “Ming Gu” before her, and her heart constricted.
But she smiled and reached out to pinch “Ming Gu” little cheek.
“We can go back when matters here are settled.”
“Ah Yao, why don’t I find some Black Flame Worms for you when we get
back?” “Ming Gu” said with a smile.
Ye Qingtang’s gut started to roil. As she looked at “Ming Gu”, an evil idea
arose in Ye Qingtang’s heart. She scooped “Ming Gu” up and cuddled him
on her knee.
A stiff look flashed across “Ming Gu” eyes, but he quickly restrained
himself.
Ye Qingtang narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then, she used both hands to
pinch “Ming Gu” little face. She said with a laugh, “Ming Wang, do you
want to eat Black Flame Worms so badly? What’s the matter? Are you still
thinking about the time Ming Gu didn’t give you the Black Flame Worm?”
Ye Qingtang’s words startled “Ming Gu”.
You keep on testing me. Today, I will pinch you in return.
Ye Qingtang took the opportunity to pinch his soft face a few more times.
In a flash, Ming Wang jumped down from Ye Qingtang’s lap. His smiling
and innocent appearance had vanished to be replaced by his aloof and
vicious expression.
“What’s the matter? Are you so scared of me?” Ye Qingtang looked at Ming
Wang smilingly, but her heart was in her mouth.
The real Holy Lord of Shadows would certainly be able to tell Ming Gu and
Ming Wang apart. No matter how similar they looked, there was no
mistaking them.
Furthermore…
The Holy Lord of Shadows certainly would not be afraid of Ming Wang.
Chapter 1332 - First Move 1
1332 First Move 1
At that moment, Ming Wang’s eyes, which were totally devoid of human
emotion, were staring straight at Ye Qingtang as if searching her eyes for
some crack in her facade.
Ye Qingtang’s lips curved upwards slightly, and the small smile on her face
turned cold. “Ming Wang, do you know… how Zhui Gong died?”
When Ye Qingtang mentioned Zhui Gong, Ming Wang’s eyes flickered, and
his brow furrowed slightly.
Zhui Gong had been the most powerful tribe leader in the Temple of
Shadows. His martial skills were incomparable, but at one point, he became
disrespectful of the Holy Lord of Shadows.
However, the Holy Lord of Shadows had cut off his head just for showing a
trace of disrespect. His body had been exposed to the burning sun until it
vanished.
“Ming Wang, after my return, I became increasingly aware that you are
somewhat like Zhui Gong… What do you think?” Ye Qingtang wore an
inscrutable smile.
“Oh?” Death aura swirled around Ming Wang, and his eyes flashed. “Holy
Lord, please tell me how I am like Zhui Gong.”
Ye Qingtang sat further away and remained motionless, though her fingers
drummed a rhythm on the tabletop. Her lips arched in an inscrutable smile.
“So you are about to become like a second Zhui Gong.”
As she spoke, a cold light flashed across Ye Qingtang’s eyes. Although she
continued to smile charmingly, her smile was now bone-chilling.
Ming Wang frowned slightly as Ye Qingtang slowly stood up, and the death
aura around him vanished suddenly. He cupped his fists and said, “Holy
Lord, I dare not take on this charge. Zhui Gong was a criminal who
offended the Lord. How can the Holy Lord compare me to Zhui Gong?”
When she heard that, Ye Qingtang laughed softly and rose to walk over to
Ming Wang. She bent over slightly and lightly trailed a finger across Ming
Wang’s face. “What is the penalty for offending the Lord?”
“Someone who offends the Lord will certainly be put to death,” said Ming
Wang.
“Ming Wang, you are really rather adorable. I like you more and more.”
When Ye Qingtang finished speaking, she brushed her fingers lightly over
Ming Wang’s forehead. “Tell me, why did you pretend to be Ming Gu.”
“The Holy Lord is joking. The Holy Lord was the one who assumed I was
my brother. I was merely playing along with the Holy Lord… I did not
mean cause offense,” said Ming Wang.
“You came to look for me. What did you want to discuss with me?” Ye
Qingtang withdrew her right hand and looked at Ming Wang coldly as she
spoke.
“I came to look for the Holy Lord to discuss the Eternal Dynasty’s prince,”
replied Ming Wang.
“Speak.” Ye Qingtang flicked her sleeves.

“Holy Lord, the current Crown Prince, Ling Yan is almost demonically
clever. He is very difficult to deal with… Is the Holy Lord certain that she
wants to offend the Crown Prince, Ling Yan, in order to support the Eldest
Prince? If Ling Yan can be brought down, that is well and good. However,
if he cannot…” As he spoke, Ming Wang was secretly studying Ye
Qingtang’s attitude and her subtle reactions.
However, Ye Qingtang remained completely calm and unruffled, and he

could not discern anything that was amiss.
“If the Holy Lord needs to, we can support the Crown Prince, Ling Yan, to
ascend the throne…” Ming Wang said.
When Ming Wang finished speaking, Ye Qingtang laughed coldly. Her lips
curled upwards, and an eerie look appeared on her face. “You’re implying
that I may be afraid of Ling Yan.”
Before Ming Wang could speak, Ye Qingtang’s eyes flashed coldly. “Ming
Wang, as one of the two Holy Sons in the Temple of Shadows, how can you
be afraid of a prince of a human dynasty… I’m afraid you are not suited to
be the Holy Son. Supporting the Eldest Prince to ascend the throne is a
small matter. I am willing to act personally only because it amused me. If I
had not thought that the Eternal Dynasty might still be useful, I could flick
my fingers and exterminate all eighteen kingdoms in this dynasty.”
1333 First Move 2
“Holy Lord, I meant that Ling Yan is an intelligent person, many times
more intelligent than the Eldest Prince. Why shouldn’t the Temple of
Shadows support Ling Yan instead of the Eldest Prince? The Temple of
Shadows needs intelligent people more,” Ming Wang said thoughtfully.
“Wrong.” Ye Qingtang shook her head. “The Temple of Shadows does not
need intelligent people. When you have absolute power, any plot can be
easily broken.”
When he heard that, Ming Wang remained silent for a moment before he
said, “The Holy Lord is right. I was overly concerned.”
“You may leave.” Ye Qingtang waved her hand somewhat impatiently.
When he heard Ye Qingtang’s words, Ming Wang turned to leave.
When she was sure that Ming Wang had left, Ye Qingtang broke out in a
cold sweat. Her entire body was already soaked in sweat.
Today was just too dangerous. This Ming Wang is not to be

underestimated…
If she had not forced herself to remain calm so that Ming Wang could not
see through her, she might have lost the secret duel with Ming Wang just
now. The consequences were unimaginable.
Ming Wang’s every word was a test of whether the Holy Lord of the
Temple of Shadows was authentic or not.
Like his suggestion that they support Ling Yan. If she had agreed, she
would probably have paid with her life there and then.
With the Holy Lord of Shadows’s power, she could exterminate the Eternal
Dynasty with a flick of her fingers. She had no need to fear Ling Yan’s
demonic intelligence…
Even the Zhui Gong incident was something that Ye Qingtang had heard of
in her previous life, which was why she could speak about it.
“F*ck, that Holy Son Ming Wang is really formidable.” The little white
tiger swiftly poked his head out and leaped onto the bed.
“The Holy Son, Ming Wang, has begun to suspect your identity.
Fortunately, you managed to present a calm front; otherwise… you would
have already lost your head,” the little white tiger said seriously as it looked
at Ye Qingtang.
Ye Qingtang did not refute any of the little white tiger’s words.
Ever since she became the Holy Lord of Shadows, the Holy Son Ming
Wang had been suspicious of her identity from the moment they met. With
Holy Son Ming Wang’s personality, if he discovered the truth, she would
immediately die a terrible death…
It was really difficult to pose as the Holy Lord of Shadows…

Just as Ye Qingtang was sighing secretly, she heard another knock on the
door.
“Ah Yao…”
Ye Qingtang got up and opened the room door. The Holy Son, Ming Gu,
was standing at the doorway. He looked at Ye Qingtang in shock and said,
“Ah Yao, I just saw my elder brother leave your room…”
“It was nothing, I was just discussing something with Ming Wang.” Ye
Qingtang explained.
Ming Gu was filled with suspicion. He thought that Ming Wang was not
coming this time, so why… had he suddenly arrived.
Ming Gu wanted to enter the room and chat with Ye Qingtang, but Ye
Qingtang dismissed him, saying that she needed to rest.
Meanwhile, the scheme to force Ling Yan to rebel went forward without
any pause.
Right now, Ling Yan’s influence was growing, and General Wu Hu’s power
was growing in tandem with his.
Ling Yan’s influence and reputation within the Eternal Dynasty reached
unprecedented heights, especially as the Eldest Prince and Second Princess
continued to present their weak flank to Ling Yan. Many of the ministers
had already secretly signaled their favor of Ling Yan.
At that moment, in the palace of the Eternal Dynasty, in the main hall.
“Royal Father!”
The Eldest Prince kneeled on one knee and gazed at the Eternal Emperor.
“The Crown Prince is intriguing to kill the Emperor and seize the throne!”
1334 First Move 3
At that moment, the Eternal Emperor was grimly looking at the letters that
the Eldest Prince, the Eldest Princess, and the Second Princess had handed
him.
These letters were private correspondence between Ling Yan and General
Wu Hu. Their contents were treasonous and heinous.
The Eternal Emperor studied the documents over and over. The seals on the
documents did belong to General Wu Hu, and the handwriting matched
Ling Yan’s handwriting.
Ling Yan’s faction had recently reached the peak of its powers…
“Summon the Crown Prince!”
The Eternal Emperor was raging in the palace.
Half a day later, Ling Yan arrived in court.

The Eternal Emperor immediately flung the letters in Ling Yan’s face.
“Look at this!”
When he heard that, Ling Yan opened the letters and studied them for a
moment.
“Ling Yan, what explanation can you give!” The Eternal Emperor glared at
Ling Yan and roared at him in rage.
“Royal Father, please don’t be angry.” Ling Yan’s lips curved upwards
slightly in a mysterious smile as he looked at the Eternal Emperor. “I think
that someone might have forged these letters.”
“Oh?” The Eternal Emperor grunted coldly. “In that case, I give you three
days to get to the bottom of the matter!”
“I will take my leave.”
Ling Yan turned to leave.
“Royal Father, do you… really believe that these letters were forged?” The
Eldest Prince saw that the situation was going against them and spoke
hurriedly.
Even they had not been able to tell that these letters were forged. But just
based on a few words from Ling Yan…
The Eternal Emperor looked at the Eldest Prince and Second Princess and
said, “Keep a close eye on Ling Yan. If he shows any sign of treason, kill
him!”
The Eldest Prince immediately looked delighted at the Eternal Emperor’s

words. He hurriedly cupped his fists and said, “Don’t worry, Royal Father, I
will certainly play my part!”
With that, the Eldest Prince and Second Princess turned to leave.
The Eldest Prince and Second Princess were overjoyed. This Elder Ye from
the Temple of Shadows had really come up with a good scheme!
Since their Royal Father had ordered them to keep an eye on Ling Yan…
would it not be up to them to say whether Ling Yan had any treasonous
intentions?
“Summon all our troops… contain Ling Yan!”
At that moment, the Eldest Prince was speaking coldly with a stern
expression.
“Even if we kill Ling Yan within the capital, we can explain it to our Royal
Father by saying that Ling Yan was prepared to raise troops and rebel…”
The Second Princess smiled slightly.
This time, they would not need the Advisor or the Temple of Shadows to
kill Ling Yan… They could easily finish the job themselves.
A moment later, two generals were leading hundreds of soldiers clad in

black armor to surround the city gates.
“Here he comes…”
The Eldest Princess’s gaze fell on Ling Yan, who was walking by himself,
in front of them.
“Royal Brother and Sister, what are you doing?” Ling Yan had arrived at
the city gate and looked at the Eldest Prince and Second Princess with some
surprise.
“Humph!”
The Eldest Prince scoffed coldly and said, “Ling Yan, you deceived and
defied the Emperor. You planned a revolt to kill the Emperor and seize the
throne. Do you admit to your guilt?!”
“What…” Ling Yan frowned slightly.
“Ah… Third Royal Brother, you have been writing to traitors. The evidence
is irrefutable. There is no way that you can deny it,” the Second Princess
said with a cold laugh. She looked at the troops clad in black armor that
were standing behind her. “Kill!”
“Just a moment.” At that moment, Ling Yan smiled faintly and spoke softly.
“What’s the matter? Are you regretting it now?” The Eldest Princess looked
disdainful. “Since you dared to rebel, you better be prepared to lose your
head.”
“My Elder Royal Sister makes sense.” Ling Yan nodded. “But… I haven’t
denied the charges yet.”
When they heard tha

Rebirth of The Strongest Female Emperor (Ongoing) (2733 Chapters)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Rebirth of The Strongest Female Emperor (Ongoing) (2733 Chapters)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Information

Table of Contents URL: https://allnovelfull.com/rebirth-of-the-strongest-

Action, Adventure, Comedy, Drama, Josei, Romance, Xianxia

“Do I have a choice?”

“Why must I?!”

“Because you stole my heart.”

Chapter 1: Crushing the Heart on Lingyun

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

This was not the end yet.

79 people… who would be the next one?

However, all of these did not matter anymore.

No one cared whether Ye Qingtang would be alive or dead.

How ridiculous this was!

It had been 300 years since that day.

Everyone surrounding the Lingyun Cliff immediately crowded around Ye

A besiege by ten thousand people marked the absolute failure of Ye

A trace of blackish green sparkled in the man’s deep eyes.

Chapter 2: Reborn (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Pain was spreading around Ye Qingtang’s body quietly. Some kind of

Ye Qingtang was shocked when she heard the voice.

Ye Qingtang instinctively shifted her sight to see a middle-aged man with a

I destroyed my own heart on the peaks of Lingyun Mountain. Why am I

A series of questions arose in Ye Qingtang’s brain continuously. Only after

Chapter 3: Reborn (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Ye Ling sighed softly as he watched Ye Qingtang finish her medicine. The

When Ye Ling was about to leave Ye Qingtang’s room, a servant’s voice

Ye Qingtang’s face showed no trace of shyness a normal girl would have.

How could she forget about him?

Ye Qingtang used to think that Duan Tianrao treated her sincerely.

“Tang Tang?” Ye Ling was concerned as he saw that Ye Qingtang’s

Chapter 4: Reborn (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Yes, she thought.

Ye Xun lowered her eyes filled with sadness and anxiety.

Duan Tianrao was heartbroken seeing how anxious Ye Xun was.

“Father.” Ye Xun also stood up.

“No need to rush,” he said and smiled.

“This is to be expected from a fiancé,” Duan Tianrao said humbly.

Chapter 5: Annul the Engagement (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Duan Tianrao smiled but did not respond directly.

Seeing Ye Qingtang, Ye Ling’s eyes reflected deep love and care.

Ye Qingtang’s took a glimpse towards the tonics stacked on top of each

Young Master Duan?

Duan Tianrao frowned slightly. However, remembering the purpose of his

It would be better for Ye Qingtang to marry Duan Tianrao early. He would

“Uncle Ye.” Duan Tianrao stepped forward suddenly.

“Today, I came over to tell you about something.”

Chapter 6: Annul the Engagement (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

“Yes? What is it?” Ye Ling asked.

The smile on Ye Ling’s face disappeared immediately after Duan Tianrao

“Tianrao, what do you mean by that?”

Duan Tianrao took a breath and decided to confess everything.

Ye Ling was furious. The engagement between Duan Tianrao and Ye

Duan Tianrao had already made up his mind.

Duan Tianrao frowned and raised his eyes slightly.

“Uncle Ye, I did have an engagement with Ye Qingtang. However, what

Chapter 7: Annul the Engagement (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

“You…” Ye Ling trembled with rage.